《Accidentally Slept with the Boss》


 Chapter 1

    "Well, it hurts"


    The body was attacked without foreplay, and ye Huanyan cried out in pain.


    But it doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    This is the fifth time tonight.


    The man who should have slept on her side woke up at some time. His cold fingers ignited on her everywhere, as if he had deliberately teased her. Then he turned over and rushed in directly in a few seconds.


    With his in and out movements, she felt the pain was not so strong, but some enjoyment.


    Ye Huanyan''s five fingers tightly pulled the quilt under her body, and the shell''s teeth made a ''uh huh'' sound.


    In the quiet space, with the ''squeak'' sound from the bed board, the man''s action is also more wild.


    I don''t know how long it took before the movement gradually subsided.


    She tried to catch the silk and was covered Naked, Ling Han was not as good as she wanted. She first threw the quilt aside, put her arms on her side, and stared at her face with interest, "why, are you shy?"


    She dare not look directly at him.


    "Didn''t you enjoy it just now? Who can I show you with such purity?" Ling Han sank down a little and gradually approached her Slapped cheek. Her rosy lips curved a subtle arc, as if she was deliberately trying to destroy the fortress in her heart. "Don''t forget, I said that I won''t be satisfied until you ''make'' your body loose. I''ll let you go if I''m satisfied."


    He deliberately accentuated the word "do", and then enjoyed the embarrassment on her face with satisfaction. The emerging blush and her slender fingers clutching the sheet all made him feel better.


    After a while, he breathed coldly, rolled out of bed, picked up a white bath towel, wrapped it around the position below his abdomen, and walked lazily in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Taking medicine is bad for your health. Remember to dig it out. Don''t be pregnant and play love cards with my grandmother. I won''t take this set."


    After the crisp door closing sound, the water in the bathroom came crashing, completely isolating Ling Han''s voice.


    Ye Huanyan opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling above her head. As the blush on her face faded a little, what emerged was a pale.


    Ah... Pull it out.


    She laughed at herself, as if she had been used to the tone of men.


    Yes, he hates her to the bone. How can he leave that thing in her body and let her conceive his child?


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Huanyan woke up again, it was already daybreak, and the empty place beside him was cold.


    She dragged her aching body, simply cleaned her body, wrapped her messy hair, put on a bright blue skirt, and smeared a little foundation make-up on the bruise on her neck to cover the small strawberries.


    Downstairs, several servants stood around the table to serve, Ling Han leaned on the main chair like a bone, and the knives and forks in his hands were lifted and put away, elegant and noble.


    His eyes noticed that she was standing at the entrance of the stairs. The knife and fork in his hand paused and said casually, "grandma just called and asked me to take you back to your old house on Saturday."


    With that, he cut another piece of steak and put it into his mouth.


    "Back to... The old house?" Ye Huanyan hesitated a little. She lingered down the last step, and her slapped face was full of tangles. "Grandma, does she have anything important to say?"


    Otherwise, how can you call them back for no reason?


    But these words were heard in Ling Han''s ears, but they became more and more harsh. His eyes were unconscious and gloomy, "bang Dang", and the collision between knife and fork and bowl made a clear sound.

 Chapter 2

    "Important things?" Ling Han raised a leisurely smile on his lips, "do you want grandma to have something important to say? Huh?"


    His ambiguous low smile made the goose bumps on ye Huanyan grow. She stared at him calmly, watching him get up from the chair, pick up the suit jacket and approach her step by step.


    For so many years, one thing that cannot be denied is that she is afraid of Linghan, very afraid, very afraid.


    His gloomy and unstable character and evil behavior always made her heart tremble.


    Whether in bed, on or under the bed, she is afraid of him.


    At this moment, Ling Han was less than half a meter away from her, and his eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc.


    She wanted to step back, but the handrail of the stairs stopped her, and she had no way out.


    "If I''m not wrong, the most important thing you want grandma to announce is your marriage?"


    With her shocked eyes, Ling Han''s steps finally stopped, and their bodies were close together. His 185 tall body completely shrouded her petite body.


    The atmosphere was temporarily stiff.


    "I..." ye Huanyan stared and shook his head, "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t deny it, and don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. Ye Huanyan, do you think I don''t know what calculation you are playing in your heart?"


    His gorgeous languid voice was mixed with bright sarcasm, "climb into my bed, conceive my child, and become the young grandmother of the Ling family in good faith, and then whitewash your dirty illegitimate identity."


    The man spoke slowly, biting every word very clearly.


    Ye Huanyan''s face turned white. Although his heart was already humiliated, he still dared not show any.


    She insisted on defending herself, "it''s not what you think, it was just an accident..."


    "Unexpected?" Ling Han seemed to hear a very funny word, but the tone was cold, making people feel like being in an ice cellar, "you mean, you sleep in my bed, and then be seen by grandma, this is just an accident?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face was green and red. At the moment when her body was shaky, her wrist was cold and grabbed by Ling Han. He leaned her against the handrail of the stairs with his body.


    His cold eyes tightly locked her face, "or do you really think that with Grandma as a backer, you can marry me as you wish?"


    "No, no..." ye Huanyan lost his blood completely.


    "You..."


    Ling Han''s thin lips opened slightly, and the two doors of the villa suddenly opened. Qiao tezhu, in a suit and leather shoes, came respectfully and stood by his side. "Ling Shao, the car is ready to go to the company."


    The atmosphere of the domineering sword was stifling.


    "I see." The man lowered his voice, but his eyes did not leave ye Huanyan''s face.


    Qiao Mu glanced at the two people who were close together, lowered their heads wisely, stood in a regular manner, waiting for Ling Han.


    "Cold..." a faint call overflowed between Ye Huan''s pale lips and teeth.


    However, Ling Han was shocked, and his eyes flashed all kinds of emotions, but in the shortest time, he was restrained.


    He stared at the beautiful face in front of him, chuckled and thought, "do you know why I acquiesced in grandma''s behavior and let you live here?"


    Ye Huanyan was puzzled.


    Welcoming her confused eyes, Ling Han sneered and said slowly, "because there is a free bed companion, I''m afraid anyone who is a man will not refuse."

 Chapter 3

    Half joking and half serious, he looked at her stiff expression with appreciation, and then loosened her wrists. Disgusted, he took out a white veil from his trouser pocket and rubbed it with his left and right hands.


    He threw the handkerchief to Qiao Mu after the wiping test, and then stepped on his long legs to pass her gracefully.


    "I''ll go first, Secretary Ye."


    The teasing voice came from the direction of the door, and ye Huanyan suddenly felt Ling Han''s departure.


    His hands were in his trouser pockets, and his legs under his trousers were straight. He walked unhappily and gracefully, and his hearty laughter was mixed with a trace of coolness, which was introduced into her ears.


    "It''s time to go to work. You''ll be punished for being late!"


    Qiao Mu looked at her in a daze. He wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he turned around and quickly followed Ling Han''s steps.


    In such a large villa, except for the servants who looked at each other, ye Huanyan was the only one left.


    "Do you know why I acquiesced in grandma''s behavior and let you live here?"


    "Because I have a free bedmate, I''m afraid anyone who is a man will not refuse."


    Like a demon, the voice of a man''s words came from time to time in her ear. Her body suddenly softened and held the railing behind her.


    The back was cold.


    It turned out that bed companion was his definition of her.


    He only intended to sleep with her, but he did not intend to give her a place.


    So it is


    "Young grandma, are you all right?" A young maid came forward and helped her.


    She wanted to shake her head and say ''nothing'', but her throat was stuck. At this time, another maid''s voice came from her ear, "what little grandma, Ling Shao hasn''t admitted her identity! What''s the use of the old lady''s acquiescence? The young master didn''t agree to hold the wedding, and she''s not even a fiancee!"


    The sound sounded very light, but in the quiet hall, it sounded like a deep-water bomb in everyone''s ears.


    "Isn''t it? At most, it''s a woman who has climbed lingshao''s bed, but lingshao has so many women who have slept, and she''s just a branch of a thousand flowers."


    "Probably the least favored one."


    Think about Ling Shao''s'' special treatment ''to this woman, and the servants are bolder. How happy are you talking to me.


    Listening to these low-level sarcasm, ye Huanyan''s face became more and more ugly. She forced herself to suppress the grievances in her heart and forced herself to smile.


    Maybe this is Ling Han''s revenge on her.


    His hatred for her may not be pacified in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Huanyan''s work place was not in the entertainment group, but she couldn''t resist the request of grandma Ling and was forcibly arranged beside Ling Han.


    So ling Han''s "Secretary Ye" was right at all.


    Huanyu Group is the territory of the Lingjia family, which has been handed down by the Lingjia family for generations, and naturally fell into the hands of Linghan.


    It took him seven years to build it into an entertainment empire, which made him jittery in the entertainment industry and created nearly half of the famous actresses in the entertainment industry.


    For example, beauty Mai, who just had an affair with the movie emperor a while ago, and Yin Guoguo, the anchor of TR live broadcasting platform.


    "Secretary ye, here is a document you need to send to all departments and a statement. After review, it needs to be sent to the president''s office for signature. The statement is very important. Don''t lose it."


    Mia, who has a pair of slender legs, left a stack of blue files and then left slowly.


    Ye Huanyan left the mouse with her finger and opened the file. Then she remembered the words "President''s office", and her skull began to ache again.


    No one in the company knows the obscure things between her and Ling Han, and no one knows the relationship between them.


    But if she had to pretend that nothing had happened and face Ling Han, she would feel guilty.


    Moreover, it is very empty.

 Chapter 4

    "Dong Dong Dong" summoned up full courage. Ye Huanyan stood at the door of the president''s office on the 17th floor and knocked on the door.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Dong Dong Dong" she raised her hand and knocked twice.


    No one answered.


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh, and when he was ready to knock on the door for the third time, someone in the office area popped his head and kindly reminded, "Secretary ye, just now the senior management of the group had a meeting, and President Ling went to the conference room. It is estimated that he will not come back for a while. If you have any documents, put them on his desk first."


    She was stunned. Looking around, she found that there was indeed a small number of people in the office area. It was estimated that they all went to the meeting together.


    "OK, thank you." She smiled and thanked the man.


    Then press the door buckle.


    Ye Huanyan is not the first time to enter here, but every time she comes in, she will be shocked by the clean and tidy office in front of her.


    Ling Han is a person with a high degree of cleanliness mania, so every time they share the bed, several servants will wipe her whole body up and down, and even her body hair will be removed together.


    Ling Han''s office, like him, is simple and bright without any impurities.


    Put the document on the sandalwood desk, and ye Huanyan was ready to leave, but his eyes were inadvertently attracted by a photo lying in a drawer, revealing a corner.


    She couldn''t control her curiosity and drew out the photos.


    This is a yellowed old photo.


    The edge of the photo has been worn. It seems that the owner often rubs it with his fingers.


    But when ye Huanyan saw the person in the photo clearly, she still stared in amazement.


    The girl wearing a college style skirt and a fried dough twist braid with a smile on her face is not herself!


    This is a picture of her when she was a freshman!


    How can there be Linghan!


    Holding the photo tightly, ye Huanyan was puzzled. Instead of putting the photo back, she pinched and clenched it until a gloomy voice came from behind her


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Huanyan held the photo tightly again. She turned around in a hurry and subconsciously carried her fingers holding the photo behind her.


    On her beautiful face, she tried to hold up a smile, "you... Have you finished the meeting?"


    Inside, however, a layer of uncontrollable tension and anxiety has emerged.


    "I... I came to send you the documents. I saw that you were not there, so I put the things in first..."


    She stammered, "now the things have been delivered... Delivered, then I will..."


    Can we go first?


    Ling Han didn''t speak. He was wearing a suit with his arms bent and a simple white shirt, giving people a kind of shocking and peerless madman, with dark cold eyes and pale thin lips. There was almost no superfluous expression on his face.


    Only the slightly narrowed Feng eyes, or with a trace of force, spread to the tip of Ye Huanyan''s heart.


    His slender posture stood at the door, and he didn''t notice her subtle little move just now. At this moment, he stared at the lotus root arm hidden behind her and walked slowly towards her.


    "What''s in your hand?" Dark voice, with a little ponder.


    Ye Huanyan swallowed her saliva. As Ling Han approached, she retreated a little bit, and a thin layer of sweat had grown out of the palm of her hand hiding the photo.


    "Nothing." She shook her head, nervous.


    But Ling Han couldn''t believe it. He gave a light ''ho'', turned his head, and ye Huanyan quickly avoided his body for another minute.


    This move made Ling Han''s pretty eyebrows frown.


    He almost gave her no chance to react. He took a quick step forward, and his thick chest pressed against her. She had nowhere to retreat, and was pushed to the table, and his long arm stretched out behind her.


    At the same time, Ling Han''s slender fingers held the photo between them, shaking in front of her like a show off.

 Chapter 5

    Ye Huanyan hesitated to grab it, but the man''s height was 185. She wore high heels only to the tip of his nose. She tiptoed several times, and he successfully avoided it.


    Ling Han looked at her flushed face, and her thin lips bent out a cold smile that was almost invisible. "In such a hurry, is it possible that she stole some shady information from me while I was away, and was ready to resell it to the partner?"


    In recent years, the Ling family has made great achievements, and enterprises trying to crush it are everywhere, but ye Huanyan didn''t expect that Ling Han would actually regard her as a commercial spy.


    Even though she had been used to his sarcasm, she still felt cold at this moment.


    "Give it back!" She was anxious and reached for it.


    "What if I say no?" He looked at her skipping with some interest, as if he was quite interested in such interaction. The little woman''s cheek was stained with a blush, which was extremely attractive.


    His extremely cold face seemed to have a trace of melting.


    Then she looked down at the victory plundered from her hands.


    Ye Huanyan knew it was too late and stopped robbing, but dryly explained, "I... I saw it unintentionally, not..."


    Time freeze frame.


    When Ling Han saw the person in the photo, the smile between his eyebrows and eyes condensed very slowly, and a cold air overflowed from him.


    The woman in the photo, with a melon seed face lined with a gentle style, looks like a fresh little lily, showing the innocence of a girl.


    That was the best memory in his heart.


    Until, he knew the truth of one thing.


    From then on, the illusion in his heart was shattered.


    "This photo was originally mine..." Noticing Ling Han''s gloomy look, ye Huanyan''s heart was up and down. She thought that her stealing behavior annoyed him, and a faint doubt overflowed between her pale lips, "why is it here with you?"


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her mood is uneasy.


    Ling Han''s look was a little terrible.


    "I... if you want, I''ll leave it to you." She ''magnanimously'' made concessions.


    I just hope he doesn''t have a cold face. The cold air in this office is almost freezing to death.


    "Ah..." I don''t know how long it took, Ling Han''s thin lips finally moved, as if they had returned to their gods.


    He strengthened his palm, slowly clenched the photo, looked up at her, "don''t you think I''m very curious about this photo?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and his eyes turned to his raised hands, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes in amazement, "what?"


    She didn''t seem to understand.


    Just the next second, in the silent air, there was a sudden ''stab''.


    The picture that was still intact just now was suddenly torn in two and held in Ling Han''s hand. His bony fingers rubbed the broken paper into shape and crushed it.


    This sudden move completely stunned ye Huanyan.


    "You"


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "If I leave it and cause you any misunderstanding, I will destroy it." Ling Han''s smile had a trace of ridicule. He stepped forward, pinched her chin with cold fingers, and hissed low, "ye Huanyan, do you know why I keep it?"


    His cool eyes formed an extreme inverse ratio with the evil spirit on his face.


    Every word sound seemed to be squeezed out of his thin lips.


    "Because only its existence can remind me all the time that the innocence on your face is just pretended by you!"

 Chapter 6

    He increased the strength in his hand, pinching her small face into shape.


    There was a pang between the bones, and ye Huanyan gave a painful ''hiss'', which made Ling Han''s cold heart seem to have a slight palpitation.


    "Get out." He no longer looked at her, but frowned impatiently, loosened the hand that shackled her cheek, and his tone was tinged with a hint of command.


    Ye Huanyan almost stumbled to the ground.


    She grabbed the edge of the table in time and stood still. She was confused, and her brain was buzzing.


    "OK."


    A few pieces of photo fragments on the ground hurt her eyes, and a wave of grievances and heartache rushed into her heart, but she tried not to cry.


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile, she lowered her eyes, took steps, carefully avoided the broken paper on the ground, and did not forget to bring the door before leaving the office.


    In the office, only Ling Han''s solitary figure was left. He stared at the broken photos all over the ground, and his throat rolled slightly.


    More than ten seconds later, he squatted down slowly and picked up the torn photos one by one.


    He followed his memory and pieced the photos together again.


    Several deep cracks left in the photo can still not stop the girl''s innocent smile.


    Rough fingers rubbed on the photo. Although Ling Han''s eyes were cold, they finally had a little temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Huanyan returned to her seat with tears in her eyes, full of fatigue.


    Colleague and friend Ji Xiaoyue poked her arm, "Huanyan? What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy? Ling always scolded you just now?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his head and forced a smile, "I''m fine."


    Ling Han''s bad attitude and behavior did hurt her, but there was a reason.


    To put it bluntly, it was her fault that she did something that he couldn''t forgive her.


    "Don''t lie to me. Why are you crying if it''s okay?" Ji Xiaoyue would not believe it, but in order to coax ye Huanyan, her eyes turned, "by the way, I heard that Su Nianhua''s concert was held in Youth Square on Saturday. I finally got two tickets. You go with me!"


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at her expectantly with stars in her eyes.


    Saturday


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and suddenly remembered that Ling Han said he would take her back to the old house on Saturday


    At this critical moment, she dared not and did not want to disobey his meaning.


    Moreover, she really hasn''t gone back to visit her grandmother for a long time.


    "No, Xiao Yue, go by yourself. I''m busy on Saturday, so I can''t." She declined politely.


    "Oh! What can happen!" Ji Xiaoyue chattered endlessly. She simply came up to her and whetted her ears. "Su Nianhua! His concert is hard to get! And it''s in the evening. It won''t affect your business! You deal with things in the afternoon and go to the concert with me in the evening, OK!"


    Hearing the name "Su Nianhua" again, ye Huanyan only felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard the name.


    "Xiao Yue..." ye Huanyan called helplessly.


    "Well, well! I don''t care, it''s settled! See you on Saturday!" Ji Xiaoyue smiled and compared a gesture with her, and then slid away in the chair. Ye Huanyan''s breath was stifled in his throat.


    Saturday


    Anyway, Ling Han should take her back to the old house at noon. In the afternoon, she chatted with her grandmother for a while, and should be able to go to the concert.


    Hopefully, there will be no conflict between the two.

 Chapter 7

    Saturday, as promised.


    Because it was a holiday and there was no need to go to work, ye Huanyan slept late. When she woke up, it was close to noon.


    The servant knocked outside the door. She answered vaguely, put on her clothes, opened the door, and showed a timid face.


    "Miss ye... Ling Shao is at the door and says he won''t come in, so let you move faster..." the girl obediently says, and doesn''t even dare to look directly at her face, slowly saying the following sentence, "Ling Shao says that he doesn''t like waiting for others, and only gives you five minutes... No..."


    The maid paused and glanced at her, "let you bear the consequences."


    Bear the consequences.


    Ye Huanyan vaguely knows what this'' consequence ''refers to.


    Just, five minutes... Is not enough for her to wash.


    The sleepy insect in ye Huanyan''s brain immediately ran away.


    It has been five days since Ling Han tore up her photo that day. During this period, she didn''t even see anyone else.


    He has never been back to this villa.


    Today, I was forced to pick her up by grandma Ling''s'' will ''.


    Because of the time limit, ye Huanyan didn''t dare to delay too long. He casually picked out a bottomed V-neck shirt from the wardrobe, matched it with a pair of leg trimming denim tight pants, and wore a long black hair. He carried his bag and went downstairs.


    The shoes in the porch were neatly placed. She put on white casual flats and pushed open the front door of the villa.


    Head on, a cold wind hit.


    It seems to have cooled down.


    Ye Huanyan shivered with his arms around his chest and wanted to go upstairs and put on a coat, but the black Maserati parked outside the house was too conspicuous. The window fell, revealing Ling Han''s half angular side face, and his face had obviously had an unhappy look.


    After gritting his teeth, ye Huanyan simply stopped going upstairs and walked quickly towards the black car.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, she lowered her head and fastened her seat belt. When she raised her head, she saw Ling Han''s eyes staring at her without blinking. Her eyes moved all the way down from her face to her chest. There was a white transparent T-shirt and a faint pink bra inside.


    The attractive dark ravines made the breath that men sprayed on her face increase by one point.


    On such a cold day, she dressed like this to seduce who?


    "Not cold?" Hoarse, he questioned her.


    Ye Huanyan was stared at by Ling Han with goose bumps all over his body, and his back was covered with a layer of cold sweat, "it''s still... Good. Why... What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her innocent eyes, Ling Han looked at it for a moment. Suddenly, a faint smile came out of the corner of his lips, raised his fingers, and his fingers crossed her full, straight and muddy circle across her thin clothes. The sensitive touch instantly aroused her excitement.


    I heard his bad low laughter.


    He leaned close to her face and his tone was full of banter, "but it''s also good to wear less. You can feel it when you pinch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His tone was slightly angry, and ye Huanyan''s thin body trembled, and his fingers hanging between his knees gently clenched into fists.


    She knew clearly that he was deliberately breaking her modesty and self-esteem as a daughter.


    "I, let''s hurry... Let''s go, grandma. She should wait in a hurry." Ye Huanyan stammered to change the topic and met his eyes with trembling.


    Ling Hanbo''s cool eyes looked into her eyes, and passed her flushed cheeks a little bit, breaking her heart inch by inch. She was nervous and nervous, and she didn''t dare to breathe, and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But he enjoyed it quite a lot.


    It seemed that only by abusing her, his heart would feel better.


    Ye Huanyan, you know, you deserve all this.


    Perhaps, from the moment you enter the Ling family, I should be on guard against you.


    At least, be on guard.

 Chapter 8

    With a cold cry, Ling Han sat up straight again.


    He skillfully started the engine, pulled the handle, stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    Inertia made ye Huanyan''s body rush forward fiercely. She grabbed the handrail and rubbed the palm for a while, but it was far less painful than the pain at the bottom of her heart.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside a three story house on the hillside.


    The old house of the Ling family was originally an ancient house left by the Qing Dynasty, but last year, Ling Han spent a lot of money to repair inside and outside again. Now it is a new pavilion.


    There is a secluded path outside, with flowers and plants planted on both sides. Ye Huanyan follows Ling Han behind, passing through the cobblestone paved path to the main house.


    Before approaching, servants came out to meet him.


    "Young master, young lady, you are here. The old lady has been in a hurry!"


    Ye Huanyan was brought into the Ling family when she was 15 years old. Although she had no blood relationship with the Ling family, she was the adopted daughter of the Ling family promised by the old lady, and even nearly changed her surname to Ling.


    In the eyes of their older generation of servants, they are the same as the eldest miss of the Ling family.


    Moreover, it''s impossible to say that before long, ye Huanyan will become the young grandmother of the Ling family.


    "Aunt Xu! I miss you so much!"


    Seeing the elderly servant, ye Huanyan immediately rushed over, like a bird in joy, hugged her neck and burst into tears.


    "Aunt Xu misses you too! Silly girl. Since you left the old house and went to live with the young master, aunt Xu misses you all the time." Gently stroking the back of Shangye Huanyan, the elderly woman looked not far away, her legs straight, and her suit was tied to Ling Han''s arms.


    He seemed to have a mint in his mouth, with a touch of coldness in his peach blossom eyes, standing there like a smile, cold and thin.


    If ye Huanyan dares to be the second in terms of camouflage, I''m afraid no one dares to be the first.


    Fortunately, he has completely recognized this woman, and will no longer be deceived by her pure appearance!


    "However, I thought that the young master should not mistreat you." Aunt Xu said softly, her eyes wandering between Ling Han and ye Huanyan, and tentatively asked, "is it?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face was full of laughter and stopped for a moment.


    At this time, Ling Han walked directly behind her, his hands naturally inserted into his trouser pockets, and said to the woman in a joking tone


    "Aunt Xu, your bias is too obvious. Looking at her fat appearance, does it seem that she was treated unfairly by me?"


    He glanced at her slowly, "I didn''t treat her badly, but also ''special''... Treated her."


    The word ''special'' is obviously accented.


    Ye Huanyan had not recovered from the four words "Bai Bai Pangpang" just now, but was humiliated by a sentence behind Ling Han.


    The micro expressions on both faces naturally reflected in the woman''s eyes.


    She eased the atmosphere and laughed, "that''s good! That''s good! Aunt Xu is still looking forward to your giving birth to a fat boy as soon as possible!"


    "...." ye Huanyan''s face turned white again, subconsciously glancing at the man who was a head taller than her.


    She wanted to have a baby, but Ling Han didn''t give her such a chance at all.


    Hearing this, Ling Han didn''t say much. His smile didn''t change, but his tone gradually cooled down, "we... Will work hard!"


    At that time, an old pet''s joyful voice suddenly came from the inner room, "Huanyan, is Huanyan coming? I''m looking forward to you! Come in quickly and show it to grandma!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Huanyan entered the room, he saw old lady Ling sitting in the center of the lobby, wearing a cheongsam with blue and white porcelain patterns. Years had not left any wrinkles on her face, but full and crystal clear.


    "Grandma!"

 Chapter 9

    "Oh, come on, come on, sit beside grandma and show grandma a good look!"


    Old lady Ling waved her to her side, moved her body, and specially let ye Huanyan sit beside her.


    "How thin?!"


    Looking at her face carefully, grandma Ling suddenly pretended to be angry and made a cold voice, turning the spearhead to Ling Han who had just entered the door, "honestly, are you a smelly boy bullying our happy face!"


    It sounds as if ye Huanyan is her own granddaughter.


    Ling Han walked lazily into the room, and the purplish corner of his lips was hooked. "Grandma, what you said is a little eccentric. Why don''t you go to have a DNA test tomorrow to see if I was'' picked up ''by the Ling family?"


    When he said this, he seemed to have no intention, but ye Huanyan felt harsh.


    How can Ling Han be picked up by the Ling family? Obviously, she is


    There was a chill on her back, and she bowed her head with a stiff face, but old lady Ling quickly resolved her embarrassment, "you stinky boy! What nonsense!"


    Old lady Ling grabbed her hand again, "Huanyan, tell Grandma, did Linghan bully you? If he treats you badly, tell Grandma that grandma is in charge of you!"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t dare to say this in front of Ling Han.


    I''m afraid that after returning to the villa, he will think of ways to torture her.


    "No, grandma." She whispered.


    Ling Han raised his eyebrows, looked at her appearance, and smiled thoughtfully. Don''t think he didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    With his grandmother''s love, holding a chicken token as an arrow, he wants to be the young grandmother of the Ling family, ah


    Ye Huanyan, you are really good at calculating.


    Ling Han''s lazy look at the good play made old lady Ling very dissatisfied.


    Her grandson is good at everything, but she is too playful!


    She watches the entertainment broadcast on TV almost every day, and the actress who has an affair with Ling Han is almost changed every day!


    It''s not a way to go on like this!


    "It''s okay, girl! I''ve asked aunt Xu to choose a auspicious day three months later, and I''m ready to let you and smelly boy finish the marriage as soon as possible!"


    Old lady Ling was very happy when she talked about it, and she didn''t notice it at all. After she said this, there was a dead silence in the room.


    Quiet, quiet, even the sound of a falling needle can be heard clearly.


    In addition to the tranquility, there was also a cold breath from Ling Han.


    Aunt Xu, who had been standing aside for a long time, said in good time, "isn''t it! The old lady also specially invited a master from outside to calculate a good day!"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t expect that grandma Ling would directly say this.


    The remaining light at the end of her eyes glanced at Ling Han''s face, and the bottom of the man''s eyes was already dark and vicious.


    But his lips began to spread a wicked smile, "Oh? Is it?"


    He lifted his eyes and glanced at ye Huanyan, as if he couldn''t see any anger on his face, and repeated four words like taste, "good, Chen, Ji, RI."


    With a cold cry, he nodded slowly and said, "it''s good. Thank you, grandma."


    Ye Huanyan thought that Ling Han had acquiesced in the wedding, and his heart had slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but he had just finished saying ''very good'', so he took a long leg and sat on the sofa, sitting in a very casual position.


    He glanced at ye Huanyan and appreciated her forced calmness. He thought it was very interesting, but he pretended to be distressed and said to grandma Ling, "but grandma, you know me. I''ve never managed my lower body well. If you hand your baby to me, I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my obligations and responsibilities to be a good husband!"

 Chapter 10

    Ye Huanyan''s fingers on his side turned white, subconsciously biting the snow-white shell teeth.


    She knew that Ling Han would not let her go easily, let alone promise the marriage so easily.


    Old lady Ling was angry for a while and gave Ling Han a white look. "What are you talking about, smelly boy? What is the obligation and responsibility of being a good husband? I can tell you, it''s your blessing to marry you with a happy face! Don''t toast and don''t drink!"


    Old lady Ling turned her head again, smiled at ye Huanyan and said, "girl, don''t listen to his nonsense! I know this boy best, a hard spoken and soft hearted guy!"


    As if she knew a great secret, she secretly leaned close to ye Huanyan''s ear and whispered, "work hard, get pregnant with my descendants of the Ling family as soon as possible, and see if you can do anything about him!"


    It was whispering, but Ling Han sat not far from the old lady, and presumably heard it.


    Ye Huanyan embarrassed to stop old lady Ling''s topic, and said softly, "grandma, I don''t have to worry about things with Han. Really."


    She glanced at Ling Han''s face and saw him sitting casually and uninhibited, his strong long legs cocked up, and his shoes polished.


    As if, turning a deaf ear.


    I''m afraid even if he hears it, he will pretend not to hear it?


    "Grandma, actually I..." ye Huanyan wanted to say something.


    But a step slower.


    "Grandma!"


    He threw the cigarette he had just caught in his mouth on the ground and twisted it out with his leather shoes. Ling Han stood up, and his clear and deep eyes flashed over ye Huanyan and landed on old lady Ling.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Are there any meals to eat? I''m hungry!"


    This topic came to an abrupt end.


    What ye Huanyan just wanted to say blocked his throat and gaped,


    Old lady Ling was speechless, but her face was spoiled with a smile. "Smelly boy! Since I let you and Huanyan come back, will you be hungry? The food is already prepared! Let''s go! Let''s go to the dining room and have dinner!"


    She didn''t forget to say to ye Huanyan, "girl, come on, hold me!"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned and stood up at the same time.


    "OK."


    She held Mrs. Ling, and the second her fingertips touched, Mrs. Ling frowned and looked at her with a distressed face, "Why are your palms so cold?"


    Ling Han''s steps also stopped, and his eyes turned to her.


    Ye Huanyan''s face stiffened, and he calmly withdrew his hand, "maybe... Maybe it''s cold today, and he forgot to add clothes..."


    "You! How can you be so careless? What can you do when you get cold? I''ll ask aunt Xu to bring you a coat later. This cold is bad for women''s pregnancy in the future!"


    Mrs. Ling was still talking, talking, clutching her crutches, and walked slowly along the corridor in the presence of servants.


    Ye Huanyan only heard a few words.


    She didn''t see it. Ling''s cold and thin eyes were as cold as ice.


    From top to bottom, I looked at her like appreciating an object.


    His eyes can kill people, enough to make her invisible for minutes and seconds, and the sneer after he pursed his lips made her heartache to suffocate.


    Once upon a time, her relationship with Ling Han became like this?


    ¡­¡­


    It takes more than half an hour to eat a meal.


    After dinner, ye Huanyan accompanied old lady Ling for a walk in the garden and learned some flower arranging skills. When she got back to Linghan''s car, it was already 4 p.m.

 Chapter 11

    Across the window, old lady Ling reluctantly said goodbye to them with the help of servants, and repeatedly emphasized with Ling Han, "smelly boy, you must not bully Huanyan, otherwise, old lady, I will be the first to have a hard time with you!"


    The tall handsome man sat in the driver''s seat, his slender arms holding the steering wheel, "grandma, I know. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    "Go, go!" Old lady Ling waved her hand.


    Ye Huanyan exhaled and said softly, "goodbye, grandma."


    "Girl, don''t forget to send me a message when you get home!" Old lady Ling told me uneasily.


    Ye Huanyan hum, want to say something else, Ling Han has begun to start the engine.


    With a Bohemian look on his face, he seemed to have a little impatience. He started the car and drove away quickly, blending into the thick twilight.


    Looking at the shadow of the car leaving, old lady Ling hasn''t taken her eyes back.


    Aunt Xu glanced, came forward and asked in a low voice, "old lady, do you think Miss Huanyan will really be happy with the young master?"


    Old lady Ling sighed, "ah Han is the child I grew up watching. I know what he is thinking. I''m afraid that in this life, there is no one else in his heart except the girl Huanyan."


    "Then why..." Uncle Xu and the second monk couldn''t figure out, "why did young master Han treat miss Huanyan so..."


    Mean?


    But later, aunt Xu stopped in time. After all, she was only a servant of the Ling family and had no right to interfere too much.


    "This problem... I''ve been thinking about it for a long time... Ah Han used to get along well with Huanyan."


    If not, she would not think of a way to match the two people.


    In addition to this reason, another is that she really wants to have a great grandson early.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Ling thought deeply. She turned and asked aunt Xu, "when did ah Han and Huanyan... Become like this?"


    Aunt Xu thought, "it seems... Since... After the death of Mr. and Mrs. in a car accident?"


    Mr. Ling, Ling Han''s father Ling Dongming, had two wives in his life.


    The first was Ling Han''s biological mother.


    The second was ye Huanyan''s biological mother.


    The "wife" in aunt Xu''s mouth refers to the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car, they were silent.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the scenery flying through the window all the way, while Ling Han was focused on driving, lighting a cigarette with one hand, and the expression on his face was uncertain.


    There was a dead silence in the car.


    "Ding" ye Huanyan''s mobile phone suddenly sent a text message.


    She opened it to see the news from Ji Xiaoyue.


    "Happy face, don''t forget, Youth Square, Su Nianhua''s concert, I''m waiting for you at the South Gate of the square!"


    Close the mobile phone, ye Huanyan glanced at Ling Han quickly, and his face was not different.


    She leaned over. "Well... Xiao Yue asked me out in the evening. I have something to do, so I won''t go home first. Just put me down at the South Gate of Youth Square later, and I''ll take a taxi back in the evening."


    Ling Han''s thin lips spit out a circle of smoke, glancing at her like a sneer, "I heard that there are many small hotels next to the Youth Square, are you going to steal people behind my back?"


    "...." ye Huanyan stared, completely surprised that the words from Ling Han''s mouth turned out to be this sentence.


    Speechless at the same time, there is pain in the bottom of my heart.


    However, is Ling Han afraid of her stealing?


    This is, jealous performance?


    For the first time, she dared to make such a bold guess.


    "Oh... Don''t look at me like this." Before her thoughts came back, his cool and pleasant voice sounded again, "after all, I haven''t played enough with your body, if it''s contaminated by other men..."


    He paused, tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, and looked at her frivolously, "I''m too dirty."

 Chapter 12

    "I feel dirty..."


    "I feel dirty..."


    This voice, like a demon, repeated in ye Huanyan''s ear, like a basin of cold water, doused the flames in her heart, making her whole body extremely cold.


    "Stop!" She heard her trembling voice.


    However, Ling Han didn''t seem to hear it, and continued to drive his own way.


    "Stop! I want to get off!" She repeated it again, word by word, enough to prove that she was serious.


    Ling Han glanced at her, and thin lips aroused a playful smile. Unexpectedly, he didn''t refute her, but directly pulled down the handbrake. "With a" "sound, the tire and the ground rubbed sharply.


    The car stopped at the intersection, which was only 100 meters away from the Youth Square.


    Ye Huanyan lowered his eyebrows and couldn''t wait to push open the door. As if there were beasts chasing after him, he escaped from the car.


    "I''ll see you at home before ten o''clock in the evening." As she closed the door, Ling Han''s careless voice came from the car.


    It''s like an order.


    She clenched her fingers with her bag and closed the door with a hard heart, ''PA''.


    The frosted glass window cut off the man''s coquettish handsome face. He slid the window down a little, watched her cross the road, gently shook her finger with a cigarette butt twice, and then pressed out the cigarette end.


    The smoke blurred his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, as well as the smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    On the large LED screen on the street, the female anchor is broadcasting:


    "It is said that Su Nianhua, an overseas popular idol singer, arrived at the suburban airport early this morning and was crowded by thousands of fans in the airport. The scene was very noisy."


    The picture on the screen then turned to the noisy scene in the airport.


    Crowds surged in front of the airport, with thousands of fans shouting the words'' Su Nianhua '', and others holding up a sign with'' Su Nianhua ''in their hands.


    The man surrounded in the center has a charming face, thick eyebrows, high nose, and a pair of bright and clear eyes with light blue pupils.


    The agent and bodyguard opened the way for him on both sides. The long legs under the man''s casual suit marched away and waved to the fans. At the same time, they were greeted by the business car outside the airport all the way.


    Ling Han, who dominates the entertainment industry, is naturally no stranger to the name Su Nianhua.


    But this face


    When I saw this face clearly, the smile raised by Linghan''s lips suddenly condensed.


    Then a little bit, become gloomy.


    Su Nianhua, it turned out to be him.


    The female anchor continued, "and tonight is destined to be our sleepless night. The popular idol singer Su Nianhua will hold a concert in the Youth Square. How will he get the tickets? We''ll wait and see!"


    Youth Square


    Ling Han suddenly remembered the uneasy expression when ye Huanyan spoke just now, and the impatience when he got off the bus.


    He narrowed his long and narrow eyes, held the fingers of the steering wheel, gradually pinched, and blue tendons emerged.


    Ah... Ye Huanyan, no wonder you can''t wait


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Huanyan was about to be obliterated by the crowd before he reached the South Gate of the Youth Square.


    The originally cold wind seemed to have a trace of warmth in the warm cheers of the masses. She couldn''t help thinking, is Su Nianhua so hot? As for so many people coming in cold weather just to listen to him sing?


    Ye Huanyan is not a Star chaser. If she hadn''t worked in Huanyu, I''m afraid she couldn''t even name a star.


    What''s more, Su Nianhua developed overseas in his early days. She only heard that he was very popular and knew almost nothing about other things.


    "Happy face! Happy face!" Seeing her from a distance, Ji Xiaoyue crowded around the crowd with a large bucket of popcorn in her arms, and apologized to others with a flattering face, "sorry, please let me!"

 Chapter 13

    It was not easy to break her head and squeeze her in front of Ye Huanyan. Ji Xiaoyue took her arm. "It''s still in time. Let''s go! I just cashed the ticket!"


    Say, don''t forget to put the popcorn in your arms into ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan was dragged by her, staggering through the crowd, and nearly fell several times.


    "Xiao Yue, slow down, slow down!" She murmured, "does Su Nianhua want you to do this?"


    "As for as for!" Ji Xiaoyue didn''t slow down at all, and dragged her all the way from the South Square to the audience.


    The audience was already full of voices, and Ji Xiaoyue, who had a girl''s heart bursting, looked excited. "I can tell you that Su Nianhua is the eternal male god in my heart! I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    Ye Huanyan gave her a funny white look, and there was no sound.


    The concert began at about seven o''clock. When the twilight fell, the charming stage lights lit up, and the sound of the sensation shook her eardrums to pieces.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Su Nianhua." A hoarse and charming voice sounded, and from the lift of the stage, slowly walked down the young man in a casual suit, holding the microphone in his hand.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Su Nianhua! Su Nianhua! Su Nianhua!" Cries come and go.


    "Su Nianhua! We love you!" The fan group continued to riot again.


    Ye Huanyan was in a trance and felt that the voice was familiar, and his wrist had been scratched by Ji Xiaoyue. "Male god! My male god! My male god is coming! I must ask him for his signature later!"


    It is hard to imagine that Ji Xiaoyue will have such a side, wholeheartedly, crazy for a man.


    With the rotating stage light, ye Huanyan looked deeply at her scarlet face, and was a little envious for a moment.


    Crazy


    The beautiful period when she was crazy was in high school, before she entered the Ling family.


    "The first song I sing today is called chasing a dream. I believe everyone here will have an unforgettable but unspeakable memory in their hearts. They are permanently buried in the depths of our hearts, like a secret."


    "Now I want to tell you that a secret will become a secret forever if you don''t tell it. So I wrote this article" chasing dreams ". I hope you will be brave to chase the white moonlight in your hearts, thank you!"


    This voice, magnetic and gentle, is like the warm sun in winter, warming up the whole person.


    With Su Nianhua''s words falling, there was another burst of cheers, and then the beautiful piano music slowly sounded.


    His singing is really good, with strong rendering power and a touch of sadness.


    It seems to remind people of many old things at once.


    "Sobbing, listen carefully, so moved." Ji Xiaoyue took out a paper towel and wiped her tears.


    There are also many singing along with Su Nianhua in the audience, "love is boundless, hate is far away, the river is long, girl, do you understand my mind?"


    Ye Huanyan silently filtered the lyrics in her heart, and her thoughts wandered in this song. Those verdant years seemed to be suddenly revived in her brain.


    In her deep impression, there was a person who sang like this.


    After the concert, it was close to ten o''clock.


    Fans rushed to the stage to ask for autographs.


    Ji Xiaoyue also couldn''t bear to fall behind. She dragged ye Huanyan into the crowd, rolled up her sleeves, and showed her big white arm, "I want it too! Time, sign here! Sign here!"

 Chapter 14

    Ye Huanyan followed behind, and several times he wanted to withdraw his hand, "Xiao Yue, I want to go back..."


    Ling Han gave her ten o''clock, and it would be a while later. She didn''t want to disobey his meaning and cause something else.


    "Wait, wait!" Ji Xiaoyue pulled her excitedly, and it will soon be her turn to sign!


    Don''t give up easily!


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know what to say, but there were too many people who came forward to sign. She was almost out of breath. I don''t know when Ji Xiaoyue had loosened her hand and was several heads away from her.


    Ye Huanyan simply thought of quitting the crowd first, and tried to squeeze out.


    But I don''t know who squeezed her with her elbow. Plus, she was wearing high heels on her ankles. She was unstable and staggered, and was knocked down by someone.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t react, and a pair of shoes stepped on his bruised arm.


    "Ah!" It hurts!


    The already noisy crowd suddenly became more chaotic.


    "Someone fell!"


    Countless legs swayed in front of Ye Huanyan. She tried to get up with difficulty, but I don''t know who pushed and fell back to the ground.


    The sound from the crowd came all the way to Su Nianhua''s ears. He was concentrating on holding the pen, and his hand paused. His quiet eyes looked at the noise in the distance, "what happened?"


    The little fan waiting to sign at the bottom said with a smile, "don''t worry, love, help me sign first? I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Ji Xiaoyue stood behind her and tried to stretch out Dabei''s arm, "that is, the God of youth, also sign one for me quickly!"


    There are still people booing behind.


    Su Nianhua frowned, and his tall body stood out in the crowd. He withdrew his action, turned around and whispered to the agent on the side.


    The agent stared at him in amazement. Just about to refute, Su Nianhua had handed the pen in his hand to him, and then walked away from the crowd.


    The signing session after the concert itself is only a benefit he gives to his fans, and he doesn''t want to hurt anyone because of it.


    Su Nianhua''s action instantly caused an uproar, and more female fans rushed towards him.


    Looking at the situation, the agent quickly ordered the security, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    As a result, the crowded crowd was simply given a narrow passage by several security personnel. At the end of the scattered crowd was ye Huanyan, who fell to the ground and was still crying in pain.


    She looked down at the bruised wound on her white arm.


    I didn''t notice the strange atmosphere in the audience at all.


    "Happy face!" Turning around, Ji Xiaoyue recognized with sharp eyes that it was ye Huanyan who fell to the ground!


    But it was her ''happy face'' that successfully stopped Su Nianhua''s steps.


    He stared at the little woman whose face was painful. Her beautiful long hair wrapped her palm sized face. Even though the light at night was not strong enough, he still felt that strong sense of familiarity.


    It''s her!


    He was stunned for only a second, and his slender legs accelerated their pace and walked to her step by step.


    "You''re hurt."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of warmth on the injured wrists. With the gentle voice in his ears, ye Huanyan raised his face in amazement and bumped into a pair of deep blue pupils.

 Chapter 15

    "You" ye Huanyan''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t expect that this person should be


    "The wound can''t be inflamed. It needs to be bandaged." Su Nianhua seemed much calmer than her.


    He was wearing a light blue thin checked shirt and got up a little late at the wrist. Before she could react, he had lifted her horizontally with extremely smooth and elegant movements.


    "Wow!" The youth fans present were shocked.


    The media even seized this moment, picked up the camera and followed it with a ''click click'' shot. Su Nianhua, who has been around for so long, is a zero scandal. Now it''s a great opportunity!


    Ye Huanyan is not used to being exposed to so many cameras. The flash light makes her almost blind.


    The temperature transmitted by the palm covering her waist made her blush for a moment, and she wanted to find a hole in the ground and drill in immediately.


    "I''m fine. You put me down first." Her arm had nowhere to rest but around his neck.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." He hugged her without the slightest intention of loosening, but walked back along the path opened up.


    "What about wocao?" Youth fans speak with one voice.


    "This woman is too lucky, isn''t she? After a fall, she succeeded in winning the favor of my family? After wiping, she even made a skin blind date?"


    "If only I had fallen!"


    All kinds of comments started, and the media also swarmed forward. Ji Xiaoyue was shocked and dumbfounded.


    She looked down at her exposed white arm and couldn''t speak.


    Did ye Huanyan step on shit?


    She longed for her family''s love to sign her name. As a result, ye Huanyan directly hugged her family''s love!


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was difficult to control for a moment, and Mike, Su Nianhua''s agent, angrily scolded, "shit!"


    Then quickly catch up with his pace, "do you know what you are doing?"


    This is a national tour. Many media are paying attention to it. It''s also a live broadcast. Isn''t this looking for trouble!


    "Mike, go and call the medical team." Su Nianhua didn''t squint, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    Mike, a small and thin man, couldn''t keep up with his long legs. He was left behind dumbfounded, "what? Call the medical team?"


    He couldn''t help feeling bored. He had followed Su Nianhua for so long, but he had never seen him work so hard for any woman.


    What is the origin of the woman in my arms in these years?


    Walking all the way to the lounge backstage, Su Nianhua put the woman in her arms on the sofa. Before long, two doctors in white coats rushed over and carefully disinfected and bandaged the wound on ye Huanyan''s arm.


    Su Nianhua stood aside, with a worried look between his eyebrows.


    "I said I''m fine. It''s really not so serious." Ye Huanyan said softly. She didn''t put down her cuffs until the doctor wrapped her up.


    The two doctors are very knowledgeable and dare not ask more about their relationship. They just briefly talked to Su Nianhua about the situation. When Su Nianhua nodded, they left quietly.


    Ye Huanyan wanted to get off the sofa, but was stopped by a long arm and forced her back.


    "Huanyan, after all these years, are you still blaming me?"


    "What... What?" If ye Huanyan didn''t understand, she looked at him puzzled.


    "Blame me for leaving without saying a word at the beginning of the day. Do you... Hate me very much?" His affectionate eyes make people seem to fall into it inadvertently at a glance.


    Ye Huanyan looked away and said with some embarrassment, "it''s been many years..."


    If he did not appear in front of her today, maybe the past would be like a gust of wind, completely blown away in her world.


    Where can I still remember the heartbreaking pain at the beginning.

 Chapter 16

    "Happy face. I came back from overseas, in fact..." he squatted down, did not mind the huge identity gap between each other, and his tall legs bent.


    His voice is as good as ever, hoarse with emotion, just like what he sings on the stage.


    The cold touch of her fingers made ye Huanyan withdraw her hand elastically. She avoided his sight and stood up in a panic, "that... It''s very late today, I think I should go."


    "Happy face..." the second passed, Su Nianhua grabbed her wrist and didn''t want to let her leave easily, "don''t you come to my concert, doesn''t it mean that everything between us still exists?"


    "I..." ye Huanyan was speechless for a moment and hesitated for a long time. She said slowly, "I don''t know, Su Nianhua... It''s you."


    Yes, his original name is not su Nianhua.


    How did she know that the boy had become the world''s famous singer in the youth she had chased madly.


    "Well, if you had known earlier, would you... Come?" He asked her seriously.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a while and shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    Maybe, but it should also be in the name of friends.


    Not others.


    The dusk outside the window was already deep, and she didn''t dare to stay any longer. First, she was afraid that Ling Han would be angry, and second, she was afraid of those gossip.


    Today, unlike in the past, the man in front of her is already a heavyweight star in the entertainment industry. If she is too close to him, she is bound to be pushed into the pop topic of entertainment.


    "I really have to go." Ye Huanyan tried to break free from the shackles of men.


    But he still stubbornly grabbed his hand and didn''t want to let it go. It was only after a long tangle that Su Nianhua''s thick and thin red lips gently opened, "I''ll send you."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and wanted to refuse, but his last sentence was, "it''s not safe to take a taxi at night. I don''t trust you to go home alone."


    She struggled a little inside, looked at his eyes, and finally agreed.


    As night fell, there were few people in the streets. The journey from youth square to Hyde manor was about 15 minutes.


    But ye Huanyan felt that the process was long.


    She looked at the watch on her wrist several times, and the pointer moved bit by bit. She was nervous and nervous, but Su Nianhua didn''t mean to speed up, and she couldn''t hurry up.


    Half an hour later, the car finally drove into the north gate of Hyde manor.


    "Just put me down here." Ye Huanyan said aloud.


    Anyway, the villa is a few steps away from the north gate.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help laughing, and his hand on the steering wheel was still slowly turning, glancing at her, "why, now don''t you even give me a chance to take you home?"


    "I... not..." ye Huanyan wanted to explain, but she just didn''t know how to explain the relationship between her and Ling Han.


    Of course, she was more afraid that this scene would be seen by Ling Han.


    She doesn''t want to take risks.


    Su Nianhua was relieved. "I remember before, every time after school, you would let me take you home in person."


    He seemed to fall into a deep memory, "unconsciously, ten years have passed..."


    Yes, how many decades can there be in life?


    "By the way, I remember, your family was not here before. Did you move?" What does Su Nianhua think of


    Ye Huanyan twisted his slender fingers and chose to lie, "HMM."


    In fact, in the same year he left, his mother married her into the Ling family. Since then, she has known Ling Han.


    "Which one?"


    "Building 12-1, block A."

 Chapter 17

    The car stopped steadily in front of the manor style villa door, and a lonely car shadow fell from the dim street lamp.


    In the dead of night, there was only the sound of a cold wind blowing in the whole community.


    Ye Huanyan got out of the car. Then another figure opened the door and left the driver''s seat.


    "Happy face." Su Nianhua quickly followed ye Huanyan''s steps and grabbed her wrist before she stepped up the steps. "I have something to say to you..."


    "What?" When she turned around, she was caught off guard and dragged into his arms, and her delicate body hit his warm chest.


    Not used to such a touch, ye Huanyan hurriedly wanted to push the person in front of her, but Su Nianhua was like a sculpture, and Wei''an''s body completely shrouded her.


    "I''m actually returning home for you."


    In the bedroom on the second floor of the luxury villa, the light is still on, and a tall black figure stands by the curtain, giving a panoramic view of the scene downstairs.


    The goblet filled with red wine gradually tends to fragment in the man''s bony fingers.


    "Ah... Ye, Huan, Yan." Ling Han''s low hoarse voice flashed a trace of ponder. In his dark eyes, a strange color flashed, "very good."


    Climb into his bed and think about other men?


    It seems that he really indulged her.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the villa, ye Huanyan disappeared into the darkness.


    "Huanyan, I''m actually returning home for you."


    The words of Su Nianhua just now echoed in my ears.


    "When my parents insisted on sending me out for further study, my mother even forced me to commit suicide and let me..." he paused, with a bit of worry in his magnetic voice, "don''t meet you again..."


    "But after all these years, I have found that I have never forgotten you from beginning to end."


    "Huanyan, give me another chance. I have the ability to escort you, and I won''t let you suffer any injustice!"


    How heartbreaking and shameful it is to vomit blood with all one''s heart.


    However, ten years have passed, and they are not what they used to be.


    Especially, her heart belongs to another person.


    Although, that person, never cared about her.


    This point has far exceeded the time specified by Ling Han for her.


    Ye Huanyan was not sure whether he came back tonight. He had to quietly take off his high heels and walk around the porch barefoot, not wanting to disturb anyone in the villa.


    Her slender fingers fumbled for the switch on the wall, and then with a ''snap'', in an instant, the whole living room was full of lights.


    "Do you know you want to come back?" Suddenly, from the sofa in the living room, there was a gloomy and low voice.


    The sound came too suddenly, coupled with the murderous breath, which made ye Huanyan''s heart tremble.


    She turned and looked over.


    The man in white bathrobe leaned on the black sofa, idly looking at his legs, with a cigar between his fingers, smoking. It was obviously a very casual action, but he was stunned and exuded a strong sense of oppression.


    Beside the sofa stood several maids with their heads bowed, all familiar faces of Ye Huanyan.


    No one dared to make a noise at this time, but some people glared at her with disgusting and complaining eyes.


    Intuition told ye Huanyan that what was about to happen would never be a good thing.


    Is it because she didn''t come back at the time specified by Ling Han, so he was angry?


    She stood barefoot on the cold floor, cold and numb for a moment, thinking of ways to explain to the man on the sofa, "something happened in the middle of the concert, so, it was delayed..."


    "Delayed... Ah..."


    The sneering voice interrupted her words behind. Ling Han severely crushed the cigarette end in his hand into the crystal jar. He raised his delicate and sulky face, and his expression looked so unfathomable.


    "Deceive me with such a bad reason, ye Huanyan, you are really good!"


    The man''s gloomy voice shocked ye Huanyan''s whole heart.

 Chapter 18

    Her eyes suddenly widened, inadvertently revealing her inner tension.


    Ling Han, what does he know?


    But even so, she had to force herself to calm down, and she couldn''t show any tricks and flaws.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." She wanted to turn around and leave, and wanted to hurry upstairs, "I''m tired, I''ll take a bath first..."


    But suddenly, there was the awe inspiring and threatening voice behind him, "stop!"


    Ye Huanyan stopped abruptly, almost closing his eyes in despair.


    A strong foreboding comes from the heart.


    "Take off your clothes." The cold voice, without a trace of emotion, carries the man''s fierce momentum.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Ye Huanyan''s legs almost fell to the ground.


    "No, don''t..." she turned and shook her head. With pleading tears in her watery eyes, she swept away the maids who dared not look up and chose silence one by one.


    Under so many double eyelids, he actually let her take off her clothes!


    Is it pure heart to humiliate her?


    "Why, do you need me to take it off myself?" His thick eyebrows were picked, and in his long and narrow eyes, it was as cold as ice floes on snow mountains.


    The white bathrobe was loosely worn on his thin body, and the collar was slightly open, revealing wheat colored skin and obvious raised Adam''s apple. Maybe it was because he was really angry, and the skin on his neck was red.


    Ye Huanyan stood still.


    She didn''t understand why he humiliated her like this.


    As his body moved from far to near, her eyes were sour and painful.


    "I need a reason..." her eyes were sad, her voice trembled, and her fingers hanging on her side tightened helplessly, trying to resolve such an embarrassing scene.


    Ling Han stood in front of her, leaned over and looked at her unwilling to admit defeat. His cold fingers slowly stroked her face, and then slowly slid down to the button of her collar, with a deep voice reaching to the bone


    "Ye Huanyan, I want to fuck you. Does this need a reason?"


    His strength was slightly forced, only to hear a ''Bang'', several buttons abruptly burst and fell to the ground.


    Ye Huanyan''s little face was completely pale and had no expression.


    She clearly felt the cold wind invading her limbs wantonly, and her naked body showed many small goose bumps under his inch by inch eyes.


    Ling Han looked at her like appreciating a commodity.


    "Tut... It''s still so sensitive." He suddenly laughed, his slender fingers passed through her hair, clasped the back of her head, and lifted her whole body up, forcing her and him, the tip of his nose to the tip of his nose.


    Just when he spoke again, his obviously gentle tone, but suddenly cold and frightening, "tell me, are you also so sensitive under your old lover?"


    He looked down at her, like a weak emperor overlooking.


    Ye Huanyan''s fingertips were buckled into the meat, and her small white face was forced to lift up. She wanted to say something. When she opened her mouth, her throat was dumb, as if blocked by something.


    Her eyes were full of disbelief and shock, "you... You know?"


    How could


    Is it true that as she was afraid, the scene that Su Nianhua sent her back just now was seen by Ling Han?


    Ye Huanyan''s heart was cold, "don''t misunderstand me, me and him..."


    "I didn''t listen to your explanation!" Ling Han''s eyes were suddenly cold. He suddenly grabbed her shoulders hard and fast, picked her up, grabbed her hard, and threw her to the sofa.


    The force was so strong that several knuckles of fingers overflowed with blood.

 Chapter 19

    Hitting the sofa behind almost knocked out the tremor of her chest. There was a moment of roar buzzing in ye Huanyan''s brain, as if she would faint in the next second, so that she hardly saw how Ling Han came. Only when the huge shadow covered her, she suddenly woke up for a few minutes.


    She clutched the button torn shirt collar, clenched her teeth and retreated to the corner of the sofa.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Ling Han''s eyes seemed to condense a layer of frost. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed her delicate ankle. It was almost a reflex, and she didn''t dare to move again.


    "Han... I beg you... Please..."


    She choked and looked at him in the most humble manner, releasing her instinct to survive intermittently.


    Ling Han''s cold eyes swept from her cheeks and coldly penetrated into her clear eyes.


    She trembled suddenly, and Bei''s teeth clenched her lower lip. Although she endured pain in her heart, she dared not speak any more.


    Ling Han has always said the same thing in this family. Except for the words of the old lady, he can hear three points. Elsewhere, he is a dictator who goes his own way. This bullying tyranny is vividly reflected in her ye Huanyan.


    There was a warm streak on his cheek, and when he came into contact with the air, the temperature fell, becoming a cold, falling on his chin, shaky.


    Ling Han looked at the woman in front of her, looked at her helpless and pathetic begging for mercy, looked at her crystal tears falling from her cheeks, looked at her trembling because of her eyes, and even dared not say a word of fear.


    Suddenly... A little softhearted.


    She used to be a very confident and proud girl. It was not long before that time, but in his heart, it seemed that it had been a long time.


    Ling Han''s expression rarely showed a trace of hesitation. Ye Huanyan quickly caught the small changes on his face, and sobbed between his lips and teeth, "Han... Please, don''t be here..."


    There was already a trace of looseness in my heart. When I heard ye Huanyan''s words, I suddenly built an iron wall again.


    Ling Han severely pulled the delicate ankle to his side, almost dragging ye Huanyan down from the corner of the sofa. She suddenly lost her center of gravity, screamed, fell in front of him on her back, and her two legs were divided between his waist on both sides, as if she was courting him in an extremely shameful posture. A short distance away, he leaned down.


    He pinched her chin hard, ignoring the tears that fell on his fingers, and his voice was indifferent as if it were a frost, "again, what do you ask me?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face was pale. The huge pain caused by the friction between the back of the head and the bare skin on the back on the sofa made her small face twist into a ball. At the moment, her chin was pinched in the man''s hand, and a mouth was the pain that affected the nerves.


    "Please... Please... At least not here."


    She knew that at first, she was willing to degenerate and climbed into his bed. It was she who lost her self-esteem as a daughter''s family, so she didn''t blame him for looking down on him and treating him as a rag that can be discarded everywhere. But she believed that after a long time, Ling Han would always understand that he was sincere and didn''t want to get anything by means.


    If she had to get something, she wanted nothing but him all the time.


    Ling Han''s hand holding her chin slightly loosened. In the light, he seemed to hook up the corner of his mouth and show a meaningful arc, "Oh?"


    He looked at the disheveled woman in front of him. The pink underwear was almost invisible under the messy shirt. His hot body attracted his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became hot, "you can do anything except here?"

 Chapter 20

    Under great fear, ye Huanyan had no time to guess whether he had ulterior motives, nor did he pay attention to his words and expressions. Only when he was still thinking about the love of getting along under the eaves for so many years, the rustling tears finally converged, "anything will do."


    "Remember, this is what you said."


    The huge shadow suddenly magnified. Ling Han stood up. He couldn''t see his face clearly under the backlight. He only heard his cold words, "follow."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, and climbed up from the sofa like an amnesty. He resisted his physical discomfort and followed Ling Han''s back step by step.


    A room of servants looked at each other. Even those who usually looked down on ye Huanyan no longer showed sympathy at the moment.


    Who can think that Ling Han, the dream lover of thousands of women and the first-hand founder of the entertainment empire, is such a beast when treating women?


    In other words, it''s just such a gesture when dealing with ye Huanyan.


    The bedroom on the second floor is spacious, but there is very little furniture. There is a wardrobe, a big bed, and four walls.


    The light is not too bright, dim, creating an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Come here." Ling Han sat by the bed and spit out two words coldly.


    Ye Huanyan bit his lips and walked slowly.


    She walked on the floor barefoot. She had just been in the porch before she had time to change her shoes. Now, the cold floor numbed her toes and made her walk stiff and shaky.


    Ling Leng smiled, "why, my legs are soft before I move you?"


    Every time he saw ye Huanyan''s forbearance, he thought of her mother as a cheap thing who was good at disguise.


    Ye Huanyan did not refute Ling Han''s ridicule. She just condensed a layer of water mist in her eyes, but bowed her head and refused to fall into his eyes.


    "Kneel down."


    Cold orders, don''t think about it, she also knows what it means.


    This is not the first time. She even feels lucky that it''s just like this. After all, the so-called normal sex is exhausting for her every time. It''s just a little disgusting. There''s no need to take medicine afterwards to worry about pregnancy.


    She stretched out her hand to untie his belt, and the logo of "CK" crossed under her fingers, leaving a string of cold touch.


    "Sure enough, it''s twice familiar. You can take off a man''s pants so easily. Haven''t you practiced in someone else''s bed?"


    "No..." she suddenly raised her head and almost resolutely retorted.


    Touching the slightly stunned eyes, she lowered her head in a moment of self mockery.


    Anyway, in his eyes, he is a shameless woman. What''s the use of explaining these?


    Ling Han was silent for a few seconds, which seemed to be a little impatient. He stood up and took off his pants, completely exposing his lower body in front of Ye Huanyan, so huge that people didn''t dare to look directly.


    He found that ye Huanyan deliberately bowed his head to avoid looking at her, bent down and provoked her chin. "What are you hiding? Aren''t you courting under it every night? Don''t pretend to be a virgin in front of me. Let me see if the technology is more skilled than the last time. Maybe the service is happy, and can I look at you differently?"


    The huge sense of shame made the water mist in ye Huanyan''s eyes more and more thick. Ling Han frowned, suddenly shook away her face, and spit out a cold sentence, "let''s start."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was thrown to one side by him, and a sudden writhing pain came from her neck. A whimper overflowed from her lips, and then she bit the tip of her tongue hard, swallowing the pain and humiliation with a trace of blood.


    Ling Han doesn''t like her wronged and pathetic appearance, she knows.

 Chapter 21

    She slowly raised her hands and held the man''s thighs. Her kneeling legs moved forward and slowly buried her head between his legs.


    The man''s hands were originally just relaxed on the side of the bed, looking down at this humble courtship woman crawling under his body. At one moment, his face suddenly tightened, his pupils suddenly contracted for a while, and his hands gradually clenched. He pursed his lips, as if he was holding back something, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The woman below was holding his scorching heat, coming in and out one after another, and the frequency gradually slowed down.


    The man finally couldn''t help but raise a big hand and press the back of the woman''s head down mercilessly.


    Ye Huanyan was not used to this way originally. Her lips were small and could barely be stuffed in. She pulled them out quickly every time she was about to reach her throat. In this way, she still couldn''t avoid a bout of nausea. At this moment, she was suddenly pressed by her big hand. The hot, straight, yellow dragon was inserted into her mouth to the deepest place, and the feeling of salty and wet filled all her senses,


    "Vomit..." after all, she couldn''t help it. She turned her back and put her hands on the floor, feeling sick and retching.


    Ling Han looked at her from a high position, and her lower body was still standing tall, facing her plump and abnormal twin peaks from the side. The pink bra wrapped her beautiful and exquisite, and the white shirt was messy on her shoulder, revealing more than half of the snow-white round fragrant shoulders. The blue jeans showed her hot figure in front of him without reservation, with the posture of her back, the twisted waist, and the prominent plump hips, Everything stirred his nerves.


    "Can''t stand it?" His voice was cold, trying to suppress the agitation, with a trace of irony, "it seems that he didn''t learn anything from other men."


    Ye Huanyan was oppressed by the tidal nausea, and her tears came down. She had no time to take into account his sarcasm. She lowered her head and tilted on the floor, retching for a long time, but she could only spit out some saliva.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling Han just regarded her as ignoring herself. In a burst of anger, he stretched out his hand and lifted her up from the ground and threw her on the big bed without saying anything.


    With snow-white sheets and soft mattresses, ye Huanyan felt for a moment that if she could have a good sleep, it might be her happiest moment.


    But there was also a cold, cold look on her body, inch by inch lingchi her skin and nerves.


    The pink bra was pushed directly to the chin in his rude action, and the body was in great pain in his palm. She clenched her teeth and tried not to make a sound. He pulled all her clothes off wildly, and the rags were generally discarded under the bed, without any foreplay running through her.


    "Ah..."


    She clenched the sheet under her body, but after all, she couldn''t resist the tearing pain, and groaned bitterly in his more pleasant sprint.


    "Ye Huanyan, no one can satisfy you except me. You don''t lose." Ling Han controlled her body, but he still didn''t forget the humiliation he gave her in words.


    In the endless impact of waves, she actually felt a little enjoyment slowly. The groan of pain gradually changed its taste, and the voice of bone erosion and ecstasy fell on Ling Han''s ears, becoming more and more harsh.


    His face sank, and his movements under his body suddenly stopped. He looked coldly at the scarlet woman with confused eyes under his body. A trace of evil interest suddenly flashed in his heart, slowed down his movements again, and asked hoarsely, "do you enjoy it?"

 Chapter 22

    At the moment, ye Huanyan''s body was beyond his control. In Ling Han''s rare and indifferent voice, like a dreamland, his thin waist twisted impatiently and hummed something in his mouth.


    Ling Leng smiled, slowly pushed forward and slowly withdrew. This meticulous torture made the woman under her restless all over. She couldn''t bear to let out a groan. As soon as her hot body touched the man''s chest, she immediately felt a burst of comfort, and her hand involuntarily hooked his neck, trying to get closer to him.


    At first, Ling Han just couldn''t bear to see her enjoying appearance and wanted to torture her for a while. Unexpectedly, she suddenly took the initiative. After all, he always forced her to have sex.


    For a moment, he forgot that he was Ling Han, and he also forgot the countless connections between the woman under him and himself. He moved his waist and couldn''t help but jerked in hard. He breathed out a sigh of relief, and the corners of the woman''s mouth raised a satisfactory arc.


    "Cold..."


    She called his name as if in gibberish.


    Ling Han suddenly realized that he had forgotten his feelings, turned his head and found the lotus root arms on his neck. He suddenly turned cold, raised his hand, grabbed her wrist and fell to one side.


    The snow-white arm hit the bedside table, and his fingers knocked on the corner of the bedside table. Ye Huanyan was suddenly awakened by the huge pain, and then gasped, "ah... Hiss..."


    She held her swollen little thumb at the moment of being smashed, and those infatuated moments disappeared, leaving only a pair of misty eyes asking Ling Han why she should treat herself like this.


    Ling Han fell on her and couldn''t see her face clearly under the backlight, but the voice was cold and tasteless in the past. "Keep your claws calm and cross the border, don''t blame me for not understanding pity."


    He is the master, whether in bed or under the bed, unless he asks, he will not allow ye Huanyan to have any behavior that tries to influence him, which she owes him.


    Ye Huanyan held his fingers in pain. As he let out half of his violent twitch, and then left, his body gradually cooled down, like a machine, a machine used to please him.


    He stood naked by the bed, his eyes cold swept over the messy bedside, "you know how to do it."


    Ye Huanyan laboriously sat up from the bed, his long hair spread over his shoulders, and his forbearing eyes fell on him. His fingertips touched his bathrobe. He didn''t know where his strength came from or where he lost his shame. "Put on your clothes and go, you''ll catch a cold..."


    Ling Han''s eyes touched the bathrobe on her side, and his face was slightly stiff. For a long time, he left a sentence coldly and alienated, "no, keep or throw away the things you''ve touched."


    Not long after, the sound of water splashing in the bathroom came from the master bedroom next door.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the bathrobe on his side and frowned a little.


    She always thinks things for the best. Even tonight, Ling Han''s abnormal behavior was comforted by her as her jealousy of Su Nianhua. How much does she care about herself?


    You see, he didn''t let so many servants take him to the bathroom tonight, so he brought her directly to the bedroom. Tonight seems a little softer than yesterday. When he did it, he seemed to laugh for a few moments, didn''t he?


    Thinking of this, she pulled the corners of her mouth and even showed a reluctant smile.


    It''s still a long time to get married as grandma said. She must let Ling Han see that she really loves him. Ling Han was not such a cruel person at first, but he did something wrong at the beginning, wasn''t he?

 Chapter 23

    Ye Huanyan soaked herself in the bathtub. The water temperature was slightly higher, which gradually paralyzed the swelling pain of her lower body. She pillowed on the edge of the bathtub, and her stiff limbs gradually relaxed.


    Ling Han was not such a rude and arrogant person before. Like his father, he was a very gentle man. Although he didn''t talk much, he was usually very careful and could always help her when she needed help. Although he did it unconsciously, there were so many people in the family, and she knew who did it for her as soon as she guessed.


    From the revision of the design scheme of the community activity scene in the second year of senior high school, the complex mathematical problem analysis method in the third year of senior high school, as well as the herbal tea and precautions in the carry on bag during the art examination, and even to the University, she was pursued by the obscene senior, and soon after the senior saw her, she ran away like a ghost.


    In those years, Ling Han did countless things for her in private, which he hadn''t thought about before. Now he became selfish and indifferent to himself, so he especially missed that year. Whenever he thought of it, he could remember it clearly.


    When did she find out that she fell in love with Ling Han?


    Maybe when he graduated, he found that he proudly and awkwardly asked his uncle and mother to bring her flowers, but hid behind the rockery and didn''t show up, but she was caught. Or maybe after the car accident, her face was pale and fainted. When she woke up in the hospital, he clenched her hands and said, "don''t be afraid, there is me", maybe it was the bits and pieces of her life over the past ten years. Her love and admiration for him has been deep into the bone marrow.


    Even if humble, even now like gravel can''t get into his eyes, she still holds a small expectation in her heart, waiting for the day when he changes his mind.


    Since he is willing to let himself accompany him, he is always attached to her.


    The next morning, although it was Sunday, Ling Han only took one day off a week. Since she had a rest on Saturday, she would naturally go to work on Sunday. She was the Secretary of the president. Ling Han went to work, so naturally she could not take a rest.


    The mobile phone alarm clock rang regularly. She went to work earlier than Ling Han. After only one sound, she woke up, hurriedly turned off her mobile phone, sat in bed for a while, and then went to the bathroom to wash, brush her teeth, make up and change clothes at one go.


    She got up with little movement and some deliberate caution. Everything was just because the villa was good everywhere, except that the room she lived in was later built from Linghan''s master bedroom. I don''t know how the construction was done at the beginning, and the sound insulation was particularly poor. There was a little trouble here, and you can hear it clearly there.


    She hung a small suit coat on her arm, dressed in a white shirt and a black hip wrapped skirt, and went downstairs carefully barefoot. The servant had already prepared breakfast. Seeing ye Huanyan coming down, she stood respectfully and waited, "Miss ye, breakfast is ready. Are you eating at home?"


    Ye Huanyan looked up at the closed master bedroom door upstairs, hesitated, and took two pieces of bread from the table, "I''ll take it with me."


    If you run into Ling Han at dinner and don''t know how many more things will happen, you''d better forget it.


    With her coat in one hand and two pieces of bread in the other hand, she changed into high-heeled shoes with red background and black face in the porch and smiled at the two servants preparing breakfast, "I''m leaving."


    The two servants looked at each other. Should we say that Miss Ye was hearty or stupid?


    It seems that no matter how the young master tortured her, after sleeping and waking up, she still looks like she was resurrected with blood. She smiles when she sees people, as if she is always energetic, which makes people cry and laugh.


    Out of the villa, ye Huanyan slowly breathed out a sigh, and his smile gradually converged. It was still a palpitation to think of what happened last night. In front of outsiders, if you don''t look happy, anyone can step on you. This is what Jiang Meilan told her. She didn''t understand it before, and now it''s reasonable to think about it.

 Chapter 24

    On the path of the villa area, a gust of wind blew, and ye Huanyan shivered. He quickly grabbed the bread in his mouth and put on the small suit on his arm. Because there was a huge white handbag hanging on his other arm, the act of wearing clothes was a lot of embarrassment.


    When Su Nianhua saw her, it was such a scene.


    Like a monkey, she was eating in her mouth and hurriedly putting on her coat. One hand could not reach her back. She jumped in place and everyone wanted to laugh.


    "Ye Huanyan, are you going to perform juggling for me early in the morning?"


    Su Nianhua''s voice rushed coldly into his ears. Ye Huanyan''s whole body stiffened. He suddenly looked up and saw him leaning against the door, dressed in beige casual clothes and bathed in the soft sunshine of the morning.


    "You''re in a hurry to wear a coat. After all these years, you haven''t changed at all. You''re still as irritable as you used to be."


    Su Nianhua came towards her and reached out to pull up the jacket sleeve behind her to help her.


    Before his hand touched her coat, ye Huanyan suddenly reacted from shock. The electric shock generally bounced to the side, took off the bread in his mouth with one hand, and put the handbag on the ground with the other hand, "no, no, I can."


    At the moment of speaking, she leaned sideways, the sleeve of the small suit fell down along her shoulder, and was about to put a slender arm into it. She looked as if she couldn''t avoid it, picked up the bag on the ground and was about to leave, "I have something else to do, let''s go first."


    "You just don''t want to see me?"


    Su Nianhua''s voice came from behind, and everyone could hear the guilt, "Yan Yan, what happened in those years was my fault, but I have been trying to get out of the control of my family for years. I did it, and I came back. I came back to atone for you. I think we..."


    "Stop talking." Ye Huanyan paused and turned her high heels on the ground. She didn''t dare to look at the villa, for fear that Ling Han would stand at the door or a window to look at her at the moment, and then catch her back in the next second to ''punish'' severely.


    "Yan Yan..." Su Nianhua didn''t give up. Just as she didn''t forgive herself, she hurried two steps to her face.


    "Well, don''t come here first and keep a little distance." Ye Huanyan stretched out his hand to block his way, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept the second floor of the villa, which seemed to be the same.


    "I won''t go there... I''m not the kind of person you think... Yan Yan, I..."


    Su Nianhua was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see him for many years. In ye Huanyan''s eyes, he became a hooligan who wanted to do anything with women.


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan knew that he had misunderstood, and hurriedly withdrew his eyes and explained, "I didn''t mean that, I mean..."


    She looked up and down at Su Nianhua, and her eyes turned. "I mean, you are a star now. If you are photographed with me, even if there is nothing, you will be annoyed by gossip for a long time, so let''s keep a distance, OK?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua''s face gradually eased down, "it doesn''t matter. I checked it when I came here. The entrance and exit of the place where you live are very strict. Reporters can''t enter. Are you going to work? I''ll see you off."


    Hearing that she had to see her off, ye Huanyan turned pale with fear. "No, it''s very convenient for me to take the bus to the subway. Really,"


    "You live here, and you have to take the bus to the subway when you go out?" Su Nianhua looked at her suspiciously.


    The housing price in this community is ridiculously high. Even if it is his current identity, he should consider buying a house here.

 Chapter 25

    "Environmental protection should start from everyday things." Ye Huanyan blurted out such fooling words. After thinking for a while, he was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it and hurried to say, "at this time of rush hour, the bus and subway are much faster than driving, really."


    "I''d better give it to you. I happen to have something to say to you..."


    Su Nianhua''s face was not very good, as if he hadn''t slept all night. Look carefully, there was some blue under his eyes.


    Ye Huanyan was a little softhearted, but when he thought of Ling Han, his heart shivered for no reason. He raised his wrist and glanced at the time, hurriedly said, "then I''m too late to catch the bus. Let''s talk next time."


    As soon as he turned around, he left Su Nianhua behind.


    For her, old love is actually a colorful stroke in her young youth, but after turning the page, people have to enter a new world, a new social circle, a new life. So far, when she thinks of the boy in her memory, she can''t feel the pain at that time, or maybe her young heart is too fragile to bear at that time, it doesn''t matter now, or maybe time is a good medicine that is really easy to use and soothes the scars, I can''t even see a scar.


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s figure running away with high heels, Su Nianhua''s eyes were far more lonely than sorry.


    In his impression, ye Huanyan seemed to be the little girl who chased after him in a strap skirt and white sneakers and begged him to teach her how to play tennis. She had poor grades, thick skinned and sticky.


    Ten years, after all, ten years, you can''t expect her to be still waiting for you in place as she was at the beginning, can you?


    In the window on the second floor of Lingjia villa, a cold light flashed through the gap of the curtain. The man withdrew his eyes, and the corner of his mouth flashed a satisfied arc. The woman seemed to have learned a lesson, and she also knew that under his eyelids, she could not casually get too close to other men.


    Just left the villa area? What will happen?


    Thinking of this, Ling Han''s eyebrows raised a fierce spirit, pulled the bow tie on his neck, and walked impatiently around the room for a while. Finally, he turned and walked downstairs with big steps.


    Ye Huanyan hurried to the bus stop. As soon as bus No. 42 left, her butt was facing ye Huanyan. She ran and shouted all the way with her white handbag in her hand. She didn''t stop. She turned in front and pouted her butt mercilessly, disappearing without a trace.


    Su Nianhua''s car slowly chased up from behind and rolled down the co driver''s window. "The bus is gone. Why don''t you take my car first? I''ll only take you to the place near where you go to work. Nothing will happen."


    Ye Huanyan frowned at the sports car in front of him, and his heart was tangled to the explosion.


    If you take his car and are found by Ling Han, you will be overwhelmed. If you don''t take it, it''s no accident to be late for the next shift. Being late means that you will be caught by Ling Han and make a big fuss, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The right of two evils


    It''s far away from the villa. Ling Han shouldn''t find it?


    She looked up at the sports car with a fluke in mind, and her fingers on her side were ready to move.


    Suddenly, a dust rose along the roadside, and the black business car passed the side of Su Nianhua''s sapphire blue sports car. Then a sharp sudden brake sound sounded, and the tires rolled out two rows of clear white marks on the ground. After a door opening sound, the man''s voice came from the direction of the business car.


    "Did Secretary Ye miss the bus? Why don''t I give you a ride?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face turned white, and the just fluke seemed to have nowhere to hide under Ling Han''s cold eyes.


    Ling Han was wearing a well tailored black suit, a straight back, slender legs, and shiny leather shoes. The dress of this elite made Su Nianhua frown deeply, "Yan Yan, he..."


    "He''s my boss. We won''t bother you on the way. I''ll go first."


    Ye Huanyan interrupted him, hurried to the business car in front of him, didn''t say a word, opened the co driver''s door, and sat in honestly.


    Ling Han stood outside the door for a few seconds. His cold eyes swept the man wearing sunglasses in the sports car. He seemed to be the same person as the one last night, and then intentionally or unintentionally swept the license plate number, firmly remembering those numbers in his heart.


    He looked at Su Nianhua with a smile, and then turned and got into the car.


    The carriage was very quiet. Ye Huanyan''s hand was still holding half a piece of unfinished bread. For fear of soiling the expensive leather seat, he hurriedly wrapped it into a ball and stuffed it into his mouth. His cheeks instantly bulged and it was difficult to move.


    "Not bad, one in front of the other behind the other. If I hadn''t shown up just now, would you have been in his car?"


    Ye Huanyan''s expression stagnated, trying to explain something, but his mouth was full of bread, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. He had to chew and swallow hard. He swallowed the bread for a long time, but choked to his throat, and had to desperately caress his chest.


    Ling Han didn''t hear her response. He was suddenly a little angry. Turning his hair, he saw that her face was blue and purple, and she couldn''t breathe. He immediately widened his eyes and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    She lowered her head for a long time before a word overflowed from her lips,


    "Water..."


    Ling Han held the steering wheel with one hand, opened the storage box between the two seats with the other hand, took out a bottle of water that had been unscrewed and drank a mouthful and handed it over.


    Ye Huanyan ''Gudong Gudong'' poured several mouthfuls, and finally pressed down the lump of bread choking in her throat. She took a deep breath, and then belched


    "You..." Ling Han had nothing to say.


    I''m afraid there are few women in the world who can drink water and put their lives at risk.


    Ye Huanyan thought that he hated that his burping polluted the air in the carriage. He hurriedly found the window control button on the side and opened the copilot''s window for ventilation.


    In late summer and early autumn, the temperature drop is always unexpected. Just now, when I opened the door, I was blown face-to-face by the cold wind, and ye Huanyan sneezed several times in an instant.


    Ling Han frowned slightly and said in a cold voice,


    "You want to freeze to death so that I can be with that boy as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and closed the window.


    The body is getting warmer.


    "Stupid enough to say nothing."


    Ling Han didn''t look at her, only left a cold word, and then didn''t talk all the way.


    It''s OK. Ye Huanyan slightly adjusted his sitting posture, leaned against the leather seat and looked out the window in a trance. At first, he was afraid that Ling Han would say some sarcastic words again, but then he didn''t move. Gradually, he fell asleep.


    It has been a long time since she and Ling Han got along in the same space peacefully. It seems that since that incident, he saw that he was going to get angry and began to hate her for no reason. It was wrong to do anything or not to do anything.


    There was a slight snore on her side. The remaining light from the corner of Ling Han''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at her. Her small mouth was slightly pursed and murmured. The wind blowing through the window interrupted, and her sound of somniloquy came intermittently.


    "Brother Linghan..."


    Ling Han looked stunned, as if he hadn''t heard this call from her for a long time.

 Chapter 26

    The title "Linghan brother" dates back to ten years ago. At that time, Linghan''s biological mother Wen Qingwan had died for more than half a year, and his father''s new wife Jiang Meilan married Ling''s family with ye Huanyan. All this seems to be nothing to criticize.


    In that year, he just came back from abroad because his mother was seriously ill, and gradually took over the company at home. He had several sets of real estate that his mother had bought for him, and he didn''t need to live with them day and night. Jiang Meilan was not interested in his personality, and he didn''t care about his daughter. On the whole, he had no opinion on his father''s private life.


    The only intersection between him and ye Huanyan in the first year was that he would go to the old house every Saturday and Sunday to have a "harmonious" meal with his family. His father was kind and his son was filial, and his brothers, friends and sisters were respectful. Anyway, he wanted to make the old lady happy.


    When his father first introduced Jiang Meilan and ye Huanyan to him, he had just finished a project of the company, and he was in a good mood. He saw a pure girl standing beside Jiang Meilan who was completely different from this woman''s temperament, and there seemed to be something strange in his heart.


    "Ling Han, this is your aunt Jiang''s daughter, ye Huanyan, who will be your sister in the future. You should take care of her more."


    "Call brother."


    "People didn''t agree. Isn''t it good for me to call it that?"


    This is what ye Huanyan said when twisting the corner of his school uniform coat. It was also the first sentence he heard him say. His voice was sweet and childish.


    Ling Han''s father laughed. His laughter was very bright, which was rarely seen since Ling Han was sensible. He was secretly surprised, and he was also amused by Ye Huanyan''s'' sensible ''appearance.


    "Don''t mind Ling Han, my daughter is shy since childhood..."


    Jiang Meilan said that it was probably a few days after going out. On Saturday, Ling Han drove to the old lady''s house for dinner. As soon as he entered the door, he was scared to death by a white glutinous rice ball falling from the sky on the persimmon tree at the door.


    Ye Huanyan patted his buttocks and stood up from the ground. Seeing that he was stunned, he spread out his hand and handed him a huge persimmon. The orange red persimmon was like a jade in her hand.


    "Well, do you want to eat? This is the biggest one."


    At that time, his pale face slowly climbed up to the blood color, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew an arc, with a hint of ponder in his gentle voice, "I don''t call that..."


    Later, throughout the year, the intersection gradually increased. Somehow, ye Huanyan became a chirping little tail chasing after his ass, and Ling Han''s brother kept screaming every day.


    He lives alone in the house outside. She always has reason to come to him and harass him. She often smells the smell of food at home as soon as she comes back from work, and she doesn''t know how she knows the password on his door.


    "Did you do it?"


    "I made the cucumber, and the others were made by my mother and aunt. I''m afraid you don''t want to go because you''re too troublesome to call you, so I''ll bring you some. Come and eat it quickly, brother Linghan. It''s going to be cold."


    After two bites, I found her swallowing next to me, "have you eaten?"


    She shook her head with a faint expectation in her eyes, "I''m afraid the food is cold, I''m in a hurry, and I haven''t eaten it yet..."


    "Then hurry home and have dinner."


    A sentence that is neither salty nor light is thrown over, and it is completely impersonal.


    Ling Han left home in his teens. He has lived alone for so many years. It is difficult for him to say anything warm to the heart for a time.


    But when ye Huanyan walked to the door like an eggplant beaten by frost, he suddenly felt pity somewhere in his heart.


    "Don''t send it tomorrow. It''s not far away. It''s OK to come back from a meal."


    Therefore, Ling Han, who has not enjoyed the love of his father and son at home for so many years, entrusted ye Huanyan with the blessing of being a dutiful son for several years. Although the relationship with his father is not much close, it is not as if he has nothing to say except work together as before.


    Later, he got used to eating at home, and occasionally met thunderstorms. He also stayed at home for a night. He had nothing to do. He flipped through her notes and exercise books. There were many wrong holes, and simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division were not good. He helped her make correct remarks on one side, and left a note proudly, "if others knew you were my sister, I would be ashamed."


    But then how did it become like this?


    The car whistle suddenly sounded behind her. The noisy sound suddenly woke the sleeping woman on the co pilot. She looked out of the window vaguely, "are you there?"


    Ling Han instantly recovered a cold look, "why, do you want me to send you to the door of the company and let others know that you have a backer?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then get off the bus and get to the office in five minutes. If you are one second late, you will bear the consequences."


    Ling Han''s instructions seemed to exist as if they were hypnotic and lethal. Ye Huanyan''s conditioned reflex, without a second''s hesitation, pulled open the door and got out of the car, running all the way in the direction of the company on high heels.


    Ling Han drove to the company, so he had to park in the underground parking lot. It was estimated that it would take more than five minutes until he got on the elevator to the office. Ye Huanyan looked at his watch and counted the seconds of the red light on the sidewalk. At the moment when the green light came, the arrow that had left the string rushed out, causing the old lady who had just bought vegetables to go home to look surprised.


    Arriving at the office in six minutes and seventeen seconds, Xiao Wang of the finance department stood in the Secretary''s office with a stack of documents and turned around to see her figure, "Hey, Secretary ye, you''re here. Just help me send this to President Ling for signature..."


    "Put it on my desk first." Leaving this sentence, ye Huanyan passed her like a fly.


    The office of the president''s office opened and closed. There was no one in it except arbor who was changing the water from the water dispenser. Ling Han''s position was also empty. It was obvious that he had not arrived yet.


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief and walked dryly to the water dispenser, "fortunately..."


    Arbor didn''t ask her what was lucky. She ran here in such a hurry, not once or twice. She poured a glass of water and handed it to ye Huanyan, "just put it on, it''s not hot yet, get together and have a drink."


    "Thank you."


    Gulp gulp pour down a large glass of cold water.


    "You''re welcome, that news..."


    Before arbor finished his words, the voice at the door of the president''s office interrupted him.


    "Mr. Ling, here you are. The quarterly statement of the finance department needs your review and signature."


    "Have you shown it to Secretary ye?" Ling Han''s tone was cold and faint.


    The contract documents of all departments of the company are handed over to ye Huanyan for review and then to Ling Han. The key points need her to make comments, which is also to improve work efficiency. This is the company''s rule.


    "This is not... Just now I want to give it to her, but she ignored me. After all, it''s in front of you. She''s very busy. She''s always busy walking. She can''t care about our little things. She can only run again and again by herself..."


    The door of the president''s office was not closed tightly, so these words fell into ye Huanyan''s ears without a word. She frowned, threw the paper cup in her hand into the garbage can, and walked towards the door with high heels under arbor''s embarrassed eyes.


    She is not deaf when she speaks ill of others behind their backs.

 Chapter 27

    Ye Huanyan opened the door and stood behind Xiao Wang in the finance department. His voice was cold and clear. "Xiao Wang, I remember you saying," I asked you to arrive at the office in five minutes, and you did it? "


    Ye Huanyan''s face showed a trace of consternation,


    "Working hours violate my orders. When you first started working as a secretary, did your last term tell you that this is also a part of the articles of association?"


    There is a voice asking in the bottom of my heart, is there?


    She thought for a long time, only remembering that the last secretary left with a big box in her arms, without saying anything.


    "If not, I''ll tell you now."


    Ling Han seemed to know what she was thinking. His eyes were cold, like a knife, and he stabbed ye Huanyan.


    "But I arrived before you,"


    "I told you to arrive before me?"


    Ling Han''s voice became more and more heavy. "You''ll take advantage of it and think that you can do whatever you want without me."


    He can always raise a small matter to the level of destroying the world. Ye Huanyan originally wanted to explain something, opened his mouth, and finally bowed his head and made up his mind to remain silent.


    He said a lot and made many mistakes. I really don''t know where I just provoked him.


    "Repeat the order I gave you."


    She didn''t speak, but Ling Han insisted on letting her speak.


    Ye Huanyan raised her head slightly, and the thin bangs blocked some of her eyes. She hesitated to keep this angle and did not move again. Her originally sweet voice was a little shaking hoarseness,


    "Get to the office in five minutes."


    "What else?"


    She frowned,


    "One second late, at your own risk."


    This result made her a little flustered. She grabbed the hem of the small suit jacket and shivered slightly when she spoke.


    Ling Han looked at her thoughtfully, "why, very reluctantly?"


    "No... not..."


    She clenched her teeth and dared not show any resistance.


    Because this is his field, she knows how she will be torn and humiliated if she dares not to live up to his wishes.


    This office, like his playground, can be used to enjoy the fun of insulting her.


    Out of that door, she is the bright Secretary Ye. In this door, she is a pleasing person who is not as good as a prostitute or a woman, and here, she can only kneel down to help him vent in another way.


    Thinking of this, the pain of nausea last night surged into her heart again. Her eyebrows frowned fiercely, and Bei''s teeth bit the tip of her tongue, which severely suppressed the nausea.


    Ling Han glanced at her. "What are you doing here? Don''t do your own business yet. Can I check those data for you?"


    She was stunned, and her face was dazed by this unprovoked sentence, "ha?"


    "What else do you think it is?" Ling Han raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a ponderous arc on the corners of his mouth. "Or do you think it''s too light for you to deduct one month''s bonus? Otherwise, change another way."


    "No... it''s very good... I... I''ll review the statement..."


    If granted amnesty, ye Huanyan''s speed of escape can be regarded as unique.


    "After reviewing, make a cup of coffee and send it in." A faint sound sounded behind him.

 Chapter 28

    After ye Huanyan left, arbor came back with the planning case of the planning department in his hand.


    "President Ling, this is the plan for the next half year. The planning department has revised it according to the requirements you said at the conference last time. If there is no problem, please sign it, and they will follow this direction later."


    "Well, have you seen it? Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, look again..."


    Ling Han directly turned to the last page and brushed his name on the label, "you look OK, just give it to them."


    Arbor was promoted by him when he first entered the company. If he can''t trust this, no one around him will trust him.


    "All right." Ling Han closed the signed contract, held the bottom of the black folder in one hand, and handed it to arbor, who was across a desk from him, "give it to them."


    Arbor took it over, hesitated, and seemed to want to talk and stop.


    "President Ling, have you read today''s news?"


    Ling Han was slightly stunned. It was the first time he heard arbor ask such a question, "how?"


    He doesn''t like to read the news on his mobile phone. The daily newspaper is sorted and sent in by Ye Huanyan. He glances at the place where the newspaper is usually placed, frowns, and his tone cools down. "Ye Huanyan''s work is unwanted. Remind her not to forget her own job when you go out."


    A trace of abnormality flashed on arbor''s face, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He has been with Ling Han for so long, and he also knows the relationship between Ling Han and ye Huanyan, that is, Ling Han''s attitude towards ye Huanyan is unpredictable, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. People in front of them are always cold words, but they always take care of her secretly.


    I don''t know how much he knows about today.


    Arbor was tangled in his heart, and finally quietly went out with the folder. Whether Ling Han knew the news or not, it had nothing to do with him. He still didn''t hit the muzzle of the gun.


    When passing the Secretary''s office, he reminded ye Huanyan to submit the entertainment newspaper and finance of that day to the office.


    Ye Huanyan looked busy and dizzy, and his face turned pale with fear when he patted his head. "I really forgot, he... Didn''t say anything?"


    Arbor''s mouth bent, showing a comforting look, "didn''t say anything, just let me remind you, I think President Ling is in a good mood today, you hurry to send it in."


    Ye Huanyan nodded hurriedly, picked up a stack of neat newspapers on the sofa opposite the desk and walked out of the Secretary''s office. When he walked to the door of the president''s office, he suddenly remembered something. He turned and went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee, without sugar, with two servings of milk, and then knocked on the door with the newspaper in one hand and the coffee in the other.


    "Come in."


    "President Ling, the coffee you want, and today''s newspaper."


    "Well."


    Ling Han didn''t even raise his head. The Parker pen in his hand was scrawling something on the pure white paper.


    Ye Huanyan put the coffee at his hand and the newspaper on the shelf accessible to him on the other side, then bowed slightly to him in front of the desk, turned and walked towards the door.


    At the moment when she turned around, Ling Han raised his head and swept his eyes over the steaming coffee. The color was rich and the aroma was fragrant. It was his familiar taste. He conveniently took the newspaper on one side, threw the entertainment newspaper aside, and directly turned to the financial newspaper to prepare to see the stock market


    Although he runs an entertainment company, he is not interested in these gossip news at all. Those marginal information is no big deal. If there is important information, the following assistant will report to him. The company''s public relations and publicity will handle these things properly. He only needs to consider the annual schedule sent by the planning department or the financial report sent by the finance department.


    His indifferent attitude towards entertainment events made him able to name only a few of the countless artists in his company.


    At this time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes just swept over the cover of the entertainment newspaper, quickly returned to the red and green line of the stock market of Caijing daily, and stayed for a short two seconds. He slowly raised his head and looked at the colorful cover of the entertainment newspaper.


    News of the day, explosive news.


    "Su Nianhua''s concert embraces mysterious women, and the schemer is actually entertainment tycoon Xiaomi."


    Although this news did not name the name, Ling Han could recognize the woman who was picked up by the beating, even if she turned gray.


    Ye Huanyan, you are very capable!


    The corners of the newspaper were clenched by bony fingers, and then wrinkled into a ball, which was ruthlessly discarded in the trash can. The people in the newspaper seemed to be unwilling to be discarded like this, slowly spread out, revealing a wrinkled and twisted face.


    Throughout the morning, Ling Han did not find ye Huanyan any trouble.


    Until the afternoon, as a frequent guest of the president''s office, Huanyu Group''s now popular Hua Dan Sheng ran past the Secretary''s office with her charming little hip twisted. Her brown curly hair was gathered on one shoulder, and her fingers covered with bright red nail polish were gently buttoned on the glass door of the Secretary''s office. Her makeup was exquisite, as if even the tone and pause of speaking were deliberately rehearsed,


    "Secretary ye, are you always there?"


    Ye Huanyan was also a little surprised that this woman, who never greeted her at ordinary times and defiantly walked in and out of the office directly, could actually see her when the sun came out from the West today.


    "Miss Sheng came by accident. President Ling just went downstairs for a meeting. It is estimated that she will wait half an hour to come out."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you."


    Sheng Enron walked into her secretary''s office with 12 cm knee high boots. The bright red cloak coat was especially dazzling. Inside was a white medium sleeve sweater, revealing a snow-white wrist. On the wrist, she wore the latest Cartier bracelet, and the middle fingers of both hands also wore the ring fingers she endorsed, a pair of pearly appearance.


    As soon as she entered the door, the whole secretary''s office was filled with the strong smell of perfume on her body.


    "Miss Sheng can wait in the general office of Ling. The heating here is not enough, and the ventilation is not as good as that of the president."


    The weather in late autumn gradually began to cool down, and the whole building began to heat. But ye Huanyan was always afraid of catching cold at home at night, so the temperature in her office was never much different from that outside.


    Sheng Enron sat on the sofa impolitely, like a hostess''s gesture, "don''t worry, I don''t think Secretary Ye is very busy, it''s better to talk for a while."


    Ye Huanyan is somewhat disgusted with Sheng Enron. Everyone knows that Sheng Enron is bent on marrying Ling Han, and she can go in and out of the president''s office easily. Not only does Ling Han always mention her between the lines in those incessant scandals outside, but people all over the company also regard her as the future Mrs. Ling. Her hostess posture has been held up by these people for too long.


    "Please help yourself, Miss Sheng. I have some things to deal with, so I can''t entertain you."


    Ye Huanyan smiled faintly and withdrew her eyes.

 Chapter 29

    Sheng Enron sat on the sofa, his knee high boots folded together, still slender, and the snow-white thigh roots exposed between the boots and leather shorts. If ye Huanyan was a man, he must not look away at the moment.


    She looked at ye Huanyan and asked curiously, "does secretary ye have a boyfriend?"


    Hearing the words, a strange flash flashed on ye Huanyan''s face,


    "Miss Sheng, I don''t think we are familiar enough to talk about this."


    Sheng Enron was not angry, and his lips were full of meaning. "I used to doubt... But now I''m relieved that I used to know you and Su Nianhua?"


    Hearing Su Nianhua''s three words, ye Huanyan''s face changed and looked at Sheng Enron stiffly.


    How did she know?


    Looking at her surprised appearance, Sheng Enron raised his hand and trimmed his broken hair at the temples. "Usually, Secretary Ye is very low-key, and he is not very close to the people in the company. I thought you were to Ling Han... Forget it. Since you have a heart, I wish you well, and you are on the high branch."


    The way she said half and left half made ye Huanyan''s eyebrows gradually frown.


    "Miss Sheng, it''s better to be clear."


    A noisy voice came from the elevator mouth, which sounded like the end of the board of directors. Ling Han came back with assistant arbor. Sheng Enron''s face changed. He stood up from the sofa and threw ye Huanyan an an ambiguous look, "why, don''t you watch the news?"


    When Ling Han came back, he was seeing Sheng Enron come out of the Secretary''s office. The bright red suddenly burst into his eyes, and the strong smell of perfume made him frown without any trace.


    "Ling Han... You finally finished the meeting. People have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ling Han''s cold eyes passed through the glass door of the Secretary''s office and saw ye Huanyan standing behind her desk with a dejected look. His eyes collided with his.


    His eyes suddenly tightened, looking at Sheng Enron unhappily, "how did you get out of there?"


    Sheng Enron''s originally happy expression froze on his face, slightly stunned, and cautiously said, "I... I saw that you weren''t there, and I said two words to... Secretary Ye."


    Ling Han didn''t listen to her explanation carefully, and his eyes stopped in the Secretary''s office. With a simple and capable figure, he just said a word, and ye Huanyan sat down and continued his work in front of the computer, as if the things here had nothing to do with her.


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed away with a hint of cold. He withdrew his eyes, brushed his fingers over Sheng Enron''s delicate face, gathered the broken hair at her temples behind, and said in a deep voice, "come to me and go directly to my office in the future. The air in other places is bad."


    Sheng Enron was almost overjoyed. Ling Han was rarely so gentle to her. She dared to hold Ling Han''s arm. "If you care so much about others, they should also think of you, for fear that people under you would gossip!"


    Ling Han didn''t refuse, but glanced at the Secretary''s office. "Secretary ye, the guests don''t know how to prepare refreshments. Do you think the bonus is not deducted enough this month?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and he stood up from his seat. "I''m going to prepare now."


    Looking at the back of both of them, ye Huanyan''s heart was numb.


    There are many women around Ling Han. Sheng Enron is the most patient and ambitious one for so long. She has a way to make Ling Han not get tired of her so quickly in the flowers. She also has the ability to use Mrs. Ling''s identity to sweep away those ''little three and four'' in a state of not even having a reputation. Her heart towards Ling Han is also breathtaking.


    Quan should thank her for helping her solve so many "small three small four", and it is time to prepare tea for her.


    A faint sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Huanyan''s mouth.


    She has always been the best at whitewashing peace, and such a small thing is not a shame to her.


    When delivering tea, Sheng Enron shishiran sat on the sofa, snuggled in Ling Han''s arms, and saw ye Huanyan deliver the dessert. With her slender jade fingers, she pinched a piece of macarone and sent it to Ling Han''s mouth, "people are losing weight, but they can''t eat these things, Han, can you help me eat them?"


    Ye Huanyan knows more about Ling Han''s obsession with cleanliness than anyone else, let alone what others are holding with their bare hands. Even if you wrap it with a paper towel for him now, he may not be willing to bite.


    Sure enough, ye Huanyan found a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Sheng Enron is complacent.


    In ye Huanyan''s expectation, Ling Han pushed her away from her arms and returned to her office chair expressionless.


    Facing the situation that ye Huanyan was still present, Sheng Enron was a little embarrassed and said, "this macarone is too sweet at first sight. I know a shop makes western food very well. Let''s go to eat it next time?"


    Ye Huanyan, with a sly smile in his eyes, turned and walked out of the office.


    For Sheng Enron''s hospitality, after ye Huanyan left, Ling Han even became very perfunctory,


    A faint ''hum'' without saying anything else,


    After a while, seeing Sheng Enron still staying here, he frowned and looked up, "if you''re busy, don''t stay here with me."


    "I''m not busy today."


    "I''m busy." Ling lie''s eyes floated from behind his desk, and the order to leave was obvious.


    Sheng Enron is not a person who doesn''t know how to be measured. When it comes to this, she''s not easy to pester, "then I won''t disturb you. At the same time, my agent is taking me to talk about the contract tonight, and the new play is about to start shooting."


    "Well."


    Sheng Enron''s ability to judge the situation is an important factor for her to stay with Ling Han for a long time. Men all hope that the women around her know how to advance and retreat and know how to be measured. That''s also why she does some small actions behind her back, and he can also turn a blind eye. As long as her existence can make someone feel like a needle on pins and needles, that''s enough.


    Ling Han lowered his head and smelled the still strong perfume smell on his body. Impatiently, he took off his coat and threw it into the garbage can, just covering the crumpled entertainment newspaper.


    Ye Huanyan received Sheng Enron''s'' call '', opened her mobile phone to check the news of the day, and after the top three hot search, she softened and collapsed in the office chair.


    "Mysterious schemer, fainting at the concert attracted Su Nianhua''s attention"


    "The office location of the scheming woman has been exposed, but it is actually the intimate honey of the entertainment tycoon"


    "In order to climb high, do whatever you can to hook up with your boss, and you can''t turn to Su Nianhua"


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Despite the mosaic, ye Huanyan can still recognize himself in the attached picture and text. At Su Nianhua''s concert, he was even recorded a video, which has been forwarded by tens of millions at this time.


    Fans shouted curses, and some even arrived at her workplace on Weibo according to the concert photos posted by her friend Ji Xiaoyue with pictures.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her oblique angle, Ji Xiaoyue''s position. It was empty. She took turns off today and didn''t come to work. Don''t think about it. She played too late last night. I''m afraid she''ll have to sleep at home all day today to relax.


    No wonder today, when she passed by the office area outside the president''s office, she always felt that there were strange eyes stuck on her body.


    She panicked at the thought of what those fans might do.

 Chapter 30

    When ye Huanyan was on pins and needles, Sheng Enron just came out of the president''s office and passed by the Secretary''s office. At a glance, she saw ye Huanyan sitting in her position, with her notebook screen tilted towards the door of the Secretary''s office, and the search content suddenly came into Sheng Enron''s eyes.


    "Secretary ye, as a passer-by, I still want to remind you that the madness of fans is far beyond your imagination. Be more careful when you get off work."


    When she looked at ye Huanyan, her face was full of sympathy.


    Even if Su Nianhua is an old acquaintance, it''s a pity that she is an outsider, and being entangled in gossip is harmful to her.


    Ye Huan''s face regained consciousness, "pa" closed the notebook, frowned and looked at the coquettish and charming woman at the door of the Secretary''s office. Her tone was not kind,


    "I don''t seem to know Miss Sheng well, so miss Sheng doesn''t need to care so much about my private life, does she?"


    Sheng Enron''s face froze. She was just watching a good play. By the way, she was kind enough to remind her that she was so ignorant, and she immediately became a little angry.


    "What''s your attitude? Do you think you''re a big hit in front of Ling Han? Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, your job will be lost?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at her coldly without blinking,


    "Please help yourself."


    Sheng Enron is a few pounds in front of Ling Han. The people in the company don''t know. She ye Huanyan knows very well, but it''s just a joke. If one day she really dares to dictate the company''s affairs, it''s not far from Ling Han''s boredom with her.


    "You..."


    The footsteps from far to near in the outside office area made Sheng Enron suppress those uncontrollable emotions again. Arbor''s voice rang out in the office area. Sheng Enron was still taboo to the people around Ling Han. She was unwilling to stamp her feet, and her twelve centimeter boots hit the wooden floor angrily.


    "Secretary ye, let''s wait and see."


    Looking at Sheng Enron''s back, pedaling away in high heels in anger, ye Huanyan didn''t feel proud. She even regretted that she couldn''t hold back her words for a while, and didn''t know how much trouble she would cause in the future.


    The trouble at present is enough for her to drink a pot.


    Arbor brushed past Sheng Enron and nodded as a greeting. When passing the Secretary''s office, she looked at ye Huanyan with some worry. She seemed to have something on her mind and didn''t notice anything.


    What was written in the newspaper was not very clear, but the ability of fans'' human flesh was really beyond imagination. Following Ji Xiaoyue''s microblog on the night of the concert, ye Huanyan''s identity was directly locked.


    He just came from the office area and heard a lot of gossip.


    "At Su Nianhua''s concert last night, the mysterious woman seemed to be Secretary Ye. I''ve seen Secretary Ye''s dress."


    "Is secretary ye and Su Nianhua old acquaintances?"


    "What, it is estimated that the news sent by many people in the media is an accident. As a result, Secretary Ye lies on the gun and is targeted by fans."


    Arbor originally intended to comfort ye Huanyan, but when she walked to the door, she found that she couldn''t seem to find anything to say. She stood for a few seconds and was found by Ye Huanyan. She looked at him in doubt.


    "Assistant Joe, what''s the matter?"


    Arbor was slightly stunned, "Oh, nothing, just... I think it''s almost time to get off work. It seems nothing today, so you can leave early."


    Ye Huanyan reluctantly smiled, "it''s good not to work overtime. How can you leave early?"


    Arbor didn''t know what to say. He smiled and turned into the president''s office.


    When he saw the expensive suit in the trash can, arbor was stunned, and his heart seemed to be clear.


    "This is the minutes of the morning meeting, which needs your signature."


    "Well."


    "Do you need to say hello to various media companies about Secretary ye and Su Nianhua in the news?" Arbor asked cautiously.


    Ling Han frowned, and his eyes were covered with frost, "no need."


    "I think this matter is very big, and many people in the company know it. I don''t know whether Su Nianhua''s fans will do anything drastic."


    Arbor whispered a reminder.


    "Tell the security department to pay attention to suspicious people these two days. Those without access cards are not allowed to enter the company gate."


    Linghan''s voice can''t tell the temperature.


    "Outside the company..."


    "That''s what she suffered,"


    Ling Han glanced sideways at arbor, "why, when did you have such a good relationship with ye Huanyan?"


    Ling Han''s words scared arbor into a cold sweat, "I''m just worried about the safety of other employees in the company..."


    "Come on, get out. Don''t tell me everything."


    Hearing this, arbor didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to sigh silently and hurried away with the signed document.


    The boss seems to be in a bad mood today, and even if he is impatient, he can hardly see several garbage cans on weekdays. Today, he is full of waste paper balls, which shows that the boss is in a bad mood.


    Most of the employees of Huanyu Group leave work on time at five o''clock, except for the technical posts and the security department who clearly want to work overtime that day.


    Ye Huanyan is no exception.


    After taking another look at the news before work, the top three of the hot search are still high, which is still the matter between her and Su Nianhua.


    At this moment, she began to regret that she didn''t ask for Su Nianhua''s number. At least she could ask him to clarify the matter.


    Just out of the door of the company, the mobile phone ring came from her pocket. At the other end of the phone, Ji Xiaoyue''s voice was almost like a thunder, which blew her ears apart.


    "I just woke up. My God, what happened to Lulu? You''re hot. You''re going to be angry!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s hot or not. I know that those fans have come to me from your microblog," ye Huanyan sighed. "Pity me, please delete the microblog."


    Over there, Ji Xiaoyue still didn''t know how big the matter was. "What to delete? Maybe take this opportunity, my God can receive you personally, so I can also get involved!"


    "Ji Xiaoyue... Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, Ji Xiaoyue only heard a scream, followed by a mess of voices.


    At this time, at the gate of Huanyu Group, several women wearing masks sprang out of nowhere, holding rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes in their hands, and smashed ye Huanyan''s body.


    Just now, ye Huanyan screamed, that is, he was severely hit on the back by a rotten tomato falling from the sky. The mobile phone directly threw out to the street, flickered twice, and was directly pressed by passing vehicles, splintered.


    "Kill you shameless woman!"


    First, two women threw things at her from a distance, and then suddenly a large crowd came up. Most of them were women, and there were also several men standing outside watching the excitement and shouting, all wearing masks.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Huanyan''s clean and tidy professional clothes were covered with the smell of vegetable leaves and eggs.


    The black business car drove slowly past the crowd, and ye Huanyan saw a glimmer of hope for the familiar model and license plate number.


    Driving arbor frowned and stepped on the brake, "President Ling, it''s secretary Ye."

 Chapter 31

    Ling Han looked up at ye Huanyan, who was surrounded by the crowd. Wearing high-heeled shoes, he was particularly eye-catching in the center of the crowd. He held a white handbag in his hands to protect his head, and his clear eyes were looking in his direction with expectation.


    Just as Jiang Meilan held his hand and looked at him when she was dying after the car accident that year, she was full of expectation.


    "You must take good care of Yan Yan, I beg you."


    Arbor stepped on the brake and reached out to unfasten his seat belt, "President Ling, I''ll go down and help..."


    "Drive."


    The man in the back seat slowly spit out such a sentence, and his indifferent tone seemed to be standing there being attacked by his enemy. It was best to let her live and die by herself and save her hands from being dirty.


    Arbor opened his mouth, a little surprised, but did not dare to disobey Ling Han''s order. He fastened his seat belt again, loosened the brake on his feet, and the black business car disappeared from the end of the crowd.


    Ye Huanyan watched his eyes become indifferent, and the slowly rolling window announced that he would die, but also announced that her expectations were gradually reduced to ashes.


    "Pa" there was a burning pain on her forehead. The cracked egg shell mixed with viscous egg liquid pasted her eyes. She stretched out her hand indiscriminately and tried to wipe it clean, but it became more and more messy.


    "You shameless fox spirit." Some bold people have begun to pull her clothes, and others grabbed her hair and pulled her whole face out of shape.


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t know Su Nianhua at all."


    Ye Huanyan screamed, and the white handbag in his hand was frantically thrown at the people around him.


    "We have checked all the lies. You pestered brother Hua at school."


    Ye Huanyan had no choice but to squint his eyes and wave his bag hard to isolate himself from a protective belt.


    They are too many and unreasonable, and they just want to throw those dirty water on her. This is fans, crazy mindless fans.


    It is self mocking that the vast majority of these fans are the source of income of entertainment group film and television. Only they will impulsively consume for their idols, regardless of consequences and at any cost, to support their idols and pay for them.


    In the tearing, ye Huanyan almost lost her strength, and her hair was pulled like a madman, and those who were ruthless directly uprooted her hair in several places in the back of her head. The sticky feeling soaked her neck, and a gust of wind blew through, cooling her heart.


    "Kill her, kill her, such a shameless woman."


    "Eliminate the harm for brother Hua!"


    "What are you doing? What are you doing... Get out of the way and call the police."


    Finally, a security guard who couldn''t stand it came to drink them back.


    Ye Huanyan was in a mess. The security guard couldn''t see it and handed her two paper towels.


    "Secretary ye, do you want to go back to the company to clean up first?"


    "No, thank you for your help." Ye Huanyan wiped the egg liquid on her eyes, thanked the humanist of the security department, endured her inner grievance and great disappointment, and walked towards the roadside tiredly.


    She wanted to hire a taxi, but at this time it was rush hour, and it was impossible to find a car in the central business district. It was not easy to wait for a taxi, but she was pushed by a woman who didn''t know where to run out, and the woman wearing a mask forced her way up.


    Ye Huanyan stumbled at his feet, lost his center of gravity, and fell to the ground.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the woman wearing the mask who had just rushed out and threw eggs at herself.


    She was in a mess and had no strength to care about anything with anyone. She helped the ground up and limped along the roadside, reaching for a taxi as she walked.


    A group of security guards surrounded the gate of the group. The manager of the security department frowned, and the boss asked them to come out and help, which means that it''s OK to drive away those troublemakers. Shouldn''t they care about anything else?


    On the overpass in the center of Lanjiang City, there are long queues of motorcades. This is also a major feature of Lanjiang city during the rush hour.


    In the expensive black business car, arbor reached out and pressed the hang up button connected to the mobile phone in the car, slowly breathing a sigh of relief,


    "Manager Li from the security department has dealt with it. The group came fiercely, but as soon as they heard that someone had called the police, they all ran away, and Secretary Ye was not injured."


    Ling Han casually hum, as if he didn''t care what he said.


    "President Ling, you still care about Secretary ye, otherwise I won''t be allowed to inform the people of the security department. In that case, why were you just at the door..."


    "You talk a little too much today."


    A cool male voice came from the back seat, which abruptly interrupted arbor''s words.


    You can see from the rearview mirror that the man''s side face is cold, looking out the window at the traffic, and a trace of anger appears between his eyebrows.


    I don''t know why, seeing that woman being bullied by others, the originally thought happy feeling didn''t appear, but my heart was more suffocating. This woman was really harming others and myself when she was alive.


    Lanjiang city is one of the six major provincial capitals in China. The night is prosperous and the sky is a little dark. The neon lights on the roadside gradually light up. The weather is not good. The rain drips on the windows, and gradually a layer of cold fog rises in the distance.


    In late autumn, the rain is biting cold.


    Ji Xiaoyue put on a facial mask and opened the door. She thought it was her takeout. She was full of joy. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a woman in a mess. The black suit was soaked with the white shirt inside, and she was sticky all over. She didn''t know what sharp debris and mucus were on her long black hair, as if she had just crawled out of the garbage can.


    "Yan Yan?" Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    An hour ago, the phone suddenly hung up. Although Ji Xiaoyue was worried in her heart, what she thought was maybe that the cell phone suddenly ran out of power, because usually ye Huanyan was an extremely rational and organized person, who would not put herself in danger. Moreover, it was only five o''clock at that time, just after work, she should be at the door of the company. What can happen to so many people?


    Ji Xiaoyue pulled down the anti-theft chain and hurriedly welcomed ye Huanyan in. She originally wanted to reach out and help her, but she found that there was no place on her that could be reached.


    "This is... Hey, hey..."


    Before saying anything, she saw ye Huanyan looking like she was going to fall. Ji Xiaoyue hurriedly stretched out her hand to help her. The sticky feel also made her show her teeth for a long time.


    "I have nowhere to go. Lend me a night... OK?"


    A weak voice came from her mouth, vaguely, as if talking nonsense.


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned. In an instant, she felt something wrong and didn''t care about being dirty. She reached out and touched her forehead. The fever was incredible, "do you have a fever?"


    With these words, ye Huanyan fell straight on her shoulder.


    Ji Xiaoyue was small. If it weren''t for ye Huanyan''s thin, she would have been pressed down by now. She exclaimed, endured the pungent smell on her forehead, and used it all. She finally threw ye Huanyan into the bathtub.


    "My mother..."

 Chapter 32

    It was not easy to take a bath for ye Huanyan, and it took all her strength to move her from the bathroom to bed. She was burning badly, and Ji Xiaoyue didn''t dare to sleep. After putting a cold towel on her head, she yawned and went to the bathroom to see her changed clothes.


    She pinched her nose and looked at the smelly business dress, thinking that she could either throw it away, but when she turned to the logo at the back of her neck, she opened her mouth and took a deep breath. The price was enough for her to buy clothes for a whole quarter. Don''t throw it away, and she could make do with washing.


    The cool towel was lying on ye Huanyan''s forehead, intermittently stimulating her burning nerves.


    She thought of the entanglement with Ling Han over the years, which became more and more dreamlike and irrational. She indulged in half dreaming and half waking, and repeatedly had similar dreams.


    First, things happened again after work. He left indifferently, regardless of her life and death.


    After the scene changes,


    At the edge of the cliff, he watched her fall into the abyss with cold eyes and resolutely left.


    "Ling Han... Han... Ling Han..."


    When Ji Xiaoyue returned to the bedside with a new towel, she heard her babbling voice and couldn''t help mumbling, "it''s all burned like this, and she''s still thinking about Ling Han?"


    She was a college classmate with ye Huanyan, the same major, the same dormitory, and later graduated into the same company. She witnessed ye Huanyan''s transformation from an innocent and lively young lady to a well-organized Secretary ye in the workplace. She also witnessed ye Huanyan''s full expectation of Ling Han, and now her body and mind are fragmented.


    There was a broken mobile phone at the head of the bed, which seemed to light up twice, but the screen was badly broken, and there was no movement.


    Ji Xiaoyue changed the wet towel on her forehead and leaned over her hand, staring at her face, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Ye Huanyan was once the person she admired most when she was in college.


    She is beautiful, has a good figure, has a good temper and character, and is a low-key person. She is usually polite to the people around her. She doesn''t have any shelf for the eldest lady. If her parents hadn''t driven to help her move things and brought her graduation gifts when she graduated, the limited edition white sports car parked downstairs of the dormitory was too eye-catching, and the whole dormitory didn''t know that her family was so rich.


    What she envied most was that at that time, she had a brother who always sent her a lot of delicious and interesting things. All the dormitories were stained with light.


    At that time, Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know that ye Huanyan''s brother was Ling Han, and she didn''t know that Ling Han was not her brother.


    She only remembers that every weekend at that time, an aunt downstairs of the dormitory shouted with a horn, "408 ye Huanyan, your brother''s gift has arrived, come down and get it."


    Then a dormitory rushed down to meet the legendary brother.


    Although ye Huanyan is usually low-key, the food and clothing expenses are not bad, and the dormitory people can almost guess some. The conditions at home must be good. Such a roommate actually has a single brother. Combined with ye Huanyan''s appearance, the whole dormitory is looking forward to this ye Xiong.


    But Ling Han never came in person. Everything was brought by someone. He sent it to the dormitory downstairs and left without a word in the box.


    The girls in the dormitory are not sad. After all, brother Ye is too sensible, and all the things he sends are in quadruplicate. The girls in the dormitory honestly hold the alley and go back to share the stolen goods. There are many popular gadgets and many imported snacks, which are like the Baibao mouth bag of robot cat, and have become the weekly expectation of 408 dormitory.


    Until graduation, Ji Xiaoyue was lucky to meet the rumored "brother Ye" from a distance. At that time, she was taking graduation photos. Two girls from other places in the dormitory packed up their things in advance and left with their parents after taking photos. After crying with their parents, she went to wash her face and looked back for ye Huanyan, but only saw ye Huanyan''s parents taking photos in front of the school building.


    "Look for Yan Yan. I just saw her go there and saw her brother coming." Jiang Meilan pointed to the direction with a smile.


    So she was able to see Ling Han from a distance, and was shocked.


    Sure enough, just like the 408 girls'' legend, he is even a better person. He is handsome and extraordinary. He is tall against the background of a black suit. Countless compliments flashed from Ji Xiaoyue''s brain, and finally turned into a sigh, "it''s so popular that people die. How can I not have such a good life."


    At the graduation party before this, Ji Xiaoyue had a night chat with ye Huanyan. At that time, the other two people in the dormitory were unconscious. They talked too much. Ye Huan''s face was slightly drunk, pointed to the stars in the sky, and his saliva was about to come out. "Xiao Yue, my brother is even better looking than the stars in the sky."


    Ji Xiaoyue is a good drinker. People who don''t drink too much also have their own grief. For example, these drunkards have a headache in front of them.


    "Good looking, your family is good-looking."


    "I especially like my brother, who is the best man in the world."


    "Do you have a love brother plot?"


    "No... he''s not my brother..." ye Huanyan lay on her shoulder, with a red face, "I''m very disappointed. I know you guys, who are not bad hearted, miss my brother Linghan, so I won''t show you, hum!"


    Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t laugh or cry. Drunk ye Huanyan was like a child. She completely lost her usual propriety and was simply fighting for every inch of land. She hugged her neck and shook it, "I must marry brother Linghan."


    "Well, well, you marry, you marry..."


    Although Ji Xiaoyue was still ignorant of love, she saw a lot of spoiling in Ling Han''s eyes. Her eyes, which were disdainful on the face but spoiled in fact, made her envy for a long time.


    But later, how did it become like this?


    She looked at ye Huanyan, as if she had a nightmare, and kept shouting ''don''t go'', her five senses were twisted together, as if she were struggling in hell in pain.


    The angel brother who used to bathe in the sun, I don''t know when he began to become the soul seducer of hell. He was cold and ruthless, and was entangled in lace news. He shuttled among all kinds of women all day, leaving ye Huanyan injured.


    Over the years, ye Huanyan has only witnessed her pain.


    The original envy gradually turned into the mixed feelings in my heart when I faced these two people.


    She never understood whether Ling Han loved ye Huanyan or not. If she did, how could she be willing to hurt her so much? If she didn''t, why didn''t she give up and live her life well.


    After ye Huanyan''s mobile phone stopped flashing, Ji Xiaoyue''s mobile phone began to ring non-stop. It was the third call from Ling Han. She didn''t answer, staring angrily at the mobile phone screen, making you a dead scum man worry and reflect on me.


    Your girlfriend was hurt like this. Where the hell were you then? Now that you know who to find, you don''t answer the phone.

 Chapter 33

    "Brother Linghan... Don''t go"


    Ji Xiaoyue bared her teeth and looked at her held hand. She was almost crushed by this burning, confused woman. She couldn''t help but roast, "come to my house and eat my food and drink my food. My bed was given to you to sleep. Unexpectedly, she was still thinking about other men. What a heartless little thing."


    The mobile phone on the side carpet didn''t ring again. Ling Han was always high above. Ji Xiaoyue felt that it was the sun coming out of the West that he could call himself three times in a row.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s home was shrouded in gloom, while in the hotel apartment of a famous Lanjiang City, a tall man had just returned from today''s concert, and his face could not hide his fatigue.


    For so many years, he worked alone abroad, and finally had the capital to leave the family. He wanted to come back and be with her recklessly, but it backfired. He came back, and she was no longer in place.


    Zhao Dali, the agent, and his assistant moved the gifts sent backstage by the fans at the concert to the living room of the apartment. One of the gifts was packaged prominently, enough to carry a huge black box close to the height of a person, which could only be carried in by two assistants together.


    Zhao Dali''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the logo on the black box, "Yo, this is a musical instrument sent by some rich little fan. This brand is purely handmade, which is not cheap. It produces so many musical instruments a year."


    The female assistant smiled and shook her head aside. "These fans can''t wait for their family to give them to you when they are nice to you, but it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine being cruel."


    Knowing what she said, Zhao Dali laughed dryly and didn''t answer. He turned around and opened the black packing box.


    The beautifully crafted guitar is particularly noble in the black wooden box, revealing classicism and elegance.


    "Time, come and have a look. This guitar is really good."


    Su Nianhua is also a person who cherishes musical instruments. He saw this guitar in Italy a long time ago. He left in a hurry and didn''t have time to buy it. When he looked back, he had sold it. Now he actually appears here, and I don''t know who made the effort.


    His boredom seemed to subside. He got up from the sofa and walked to the black box. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the smooth guitar strings.


    "Brother Li, check which fan sent it and give the money to others."


    After all, it''s tens of thousands of things, and fans can''t pay for it.


    Zhao Dali is not surprised. "You say that you, people are happy to receive gifts from fans. Just your affectation, the things you get are a little expensive, and you have to give money to people. You forgot the last time that the local tyrant female fans gave you a sports car in the United States? You asked me to return it to people, and people directly burned the car, saying that you don''t like it, it has no value. Isn''t this a monstrous thing?"


    Su Nianhua looked sluggish and did not refute.


    Some fans are indeed too young, so it is inevitable that they are easily infatuated with a person and can''t extricate themselves, and make some irrational behaviors. It is his fans who are tolerant most of the time.


    The female assistant sighed,


    "Burning a car is nothing. I think the fans are terrific now. The woman who was hugged by brother Hua at the last concert was almost killed by the fans today..."


    Zhao Dali winked at the female assistant hard, but what she said had already been exported and fell into Su Nianhua''s ears word for word.


    He suddenly stood up straight, glanced at the female assistant and agent, "what did you say?"


    The female assistant glanced at Zhao Dali, who was trying hard to wink, and she didn''t know why.


    "What happened to ye Huanyan?" Su Nianhua''s voice cooled down.


    "...." Zhao Dali frowned and avoided Su Nianhua''s eyes. "It''s getting late. You should rest early and keep a certain distance from your fans..."


    Before he finished speaking, his chest suddenly tightened, and Su Nianhua grabbed the collar of his shirt, almost touching the ground on his toes. The look of anger in his eyes was very terrifying. In addition, his eyes, which had been burning all night in concert for days, were no different from the evil spirits of hell,


    "You know everything?" He roared.


    "Brother Hua..." the female assistant screamed, "this has nothing to do with us... It has nothing to do with brother Li, really."


    Zhao Dali was choked out of breath and said intermittently, "it''s the spontaneous human flesh of fans... I found out her workplace and that she was a little ambiguous with her boss."


    But they were a high school in those days, and ye Huanyan pursued Su Nianhua in those days. The vague news was released by Zhao Dali, which he dared not say.


    Su Nianhua loosened his hand and put Zhao Dali down.


    "Cough... Cough..." Zhao Dali covered his chest and coughed for a long time, but he couldn''t drive away the chill just in front of him.


    "It''s all the fans themselves, brother Hua..." the female assistant seemed to want to say something, but as soon as she touched Su Nianhua''s evil eyes, she immediately closed her mouth and choked in her throat no matter how much she said.


    Su Nianhua caught a glimpse of the guitar in the black box from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know where the anger came from. He grabbed the guitar and fell hard towards the tea table. "Clattering" sound, accompanied by the sound of guitar strings breaking, people in the room frowned hard.


    Both the glass tea table and the guitar were defeated. There was a broken guitar between the broken glass and the broken glass on the ground.


    The master''s handwriting was ruined.


    Zhao Dali''s Distressed corners of his mouth were twitching, and he couldn''t help but say, "for a woman, you..."


    Su Nianhua glanced over, and everywhere the cold light went, it was quiet.


    Zhao Dali opened his mouth and finally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Tomorrow''s trip is cancelled." He dropped such a sentence before entering the bedroom.


    The female assistant had never seen such a dictatorial Su Nianhua. She was stunned for a long time and asked, "brother Hua, do you have any temporary arrangements?"


    "Go to find ye Huanyan."


    This gloomy voice came from the bedroom, full of guilt and anxiety.


    The female assistant glanced at the agent next to her,


    "What is the sanctity of Ye Huanyan? He was saved by brother Hua at the concert and sent to the infirmary? Why does it look like brother Hua and he have known each other for a long time?"


    Zhao Dali glared at her,


    "Take care of your mouth. You''d better not see or hear anything today."


    The assistant was stunned for a moment and hesitated,


    "Well... What about this? There will be a concert tomorrow evening."


    Zhao Dali first touched his chin and frowned, and then his eyes turned flexibly,


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Such a thing can''t be handled well, and he is not the gold medal agent who can support such an Asian superstar Su Nianhua.


    After the cleaning aunt of the hotel came to clean the room, he knocked on the bedroom door, "brother Hua... Open the door, I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no movement inside, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Zhao Dali frowned and said, "Lu Shen, if you want ye Huanyan to retreat from the attack of your crazy fans, you''d better open the door for me."


    Lu Shen, the original name of Su Nianhua.


    Ten years ago, Lu Shen belonged to ye Huanyan.

 Chapter 34

    Before Zhao Dali''s hand touched the door panel, "click", a gap appeared between the white door frame and the door panel, revealing the dim light inside.


    Su Nianhua stood behind the door in simple Beige pajamas, holding the door handle with one hand and frowning at him.


    "What can I do?"


    Lonely nights are always long and boundless. The wind blows through the window and makes a bleak sound, as if singing away from others. Some people are drunk, some are sober, and some people seem to be sober, but they are drunk in the streets.


    The next morning, ye Huanyan woke up faintly. When she woke up, Ji Xiaoyue had just bought breakfast. If she hadn''t sat by the bed all night and felt very uncomfortable, she wouldn''t be able to get up in the morning. She also went to buy breakfast for the patient. As soon as she put down breakfast, she saw a ''female ghost'' with disheveled hair coming out of the bedroom.


    "Oh, this appearance is enough. Go directly to the haunted house to apply for a job and give it back to people to save clothes."


    Ji Xiaoyue has always been straightforward, tossing and turning all night and didn''t sleep well. It''s normal to be a little angry at this moment.


    Leaning against a dressing mirror in the corner of the living room, ye Huanyan''s appearance of being neither human nor expensive now is just like Zhenzi crawling out of the TV. The difference is that she came out of the bedroom.


    "Last night... I"


    "Last night, you called your brother Linghan''s name all night. I''m bored to death by you."


    Hearing the words Ling Han, ye Huanyan''s heart sank and her face turned white, as if the scene of yesterday afternoon had appeared again. Her fingers trembled and she couldn''t help but clench them into fists, which suppressed the sadness in her heart.


    Seeing her face decadent, Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t bear to hit her again. She took a cup of soymilk and a tea egg from the plastic bag,


    "If you feel unwell, take a day off. When I go to work, I''ll ask for a leave for you. Don''t mess about blindly. There are preserved eggs, lean meat porridge and tea eggs on the table. Eat some before you sleep."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked up at the wall clock. It was 7:30. It was still time to clean up.


    "Don''t ask for leave. I go to work as usual."


    "You burned like that yesterday. Don''t try to be brave."


    Ji Xiaoyue gave her a white look, and while changing her shoes in the porch, she kept on telling her,


    "I''m not Ling Han. It''s no use trying to be strong in front of me. I''ve known you for more than eight years. I know what you''re going to fart when you raise your ass. I know you''re worried about Ling Han and trouble you, but you can''t ignore your body. All day long, you don''t know how to cherish yourself. What''s the good of that scum man?"


    Speaking of this, she didn''t seem to be relieved, and angrily scolded, "if I knew this, I would have resigned directly from the secretary post at the beginning, and wouldn''t do it for how much money. It''s really oppressive."


    When she graduated from college, ye Huanyan had a good relationship with Ling Han, so she and Ji Xiaoyue both entered the entertainment internship. Originally, ye Huanyan was the only secretary. Ji Xiaoyue worked in the personnel department. Later, her relationship with Ling Han deteriorated. Ji Xiaoyue worked well in the personnel department. Suddenly, Ling Han mentioned her to the personnel department and replaced a female secretary who had been in the personnel department for many years.


    No one knows what Ling Han is thinking. Ye Huanyan feels that she has implicated Ji Xiaoyue. After all, being a secretary doesn''t look like a promising position. She doesn''t care, but Ji Xiaoyue still needs to support herself. After the personnel transfer, she wants to find Ling Han, but she is stopped by Ji Xiaoyue.


    The salary of the secretary position given by Ling Han is high enough. Even if Ji Xiaoyue has worked in the understanding position for ten years, she can''t reach such a high salary. At that time, Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know that the relationship between Ling Han and ye Huanyan was deteriorating, and when their good deeds were approaching, she followed suit.


    Ye Huanyan stood in situ hesitating to wring the hem of her pajamas. Ji Xiaoyue was anxious when she saw it. "OK, OK, come here, let me have a look. When the fever subsides, I''ll let you go."


    Ye Huanyan is a stubborn person. If she is not allowed to go, it is difficult to ensure that as soon as her front feet leave, her back feet pack up and go out.


    It''s better to promise happily to avoid any trouble.


    Ji Xiaoyue just came back from outside. Her hands were a little cold. She rubbed them twice before putting them on her forehead. She compared herself and sighed, "your resilience is strong. Is this your natural anti abuse constitution?"


    Finally, I couldn''t beat her.


    As soon as ye Huanyan came to the Secretary''s office and put down his bag, he went to the president''s office to knock at the door of Huanyu Group.


    "Come in." Ling Han''s voice was very calm, and there seemed to be nothing unusual.


    Ye Huanyan hurried into the office and closed the door behind him. Because he was anxious to explain, he didn''t notice that today''s office was different from usual.


    In the office, Ling Han sat behind the desk, his black shirt opened two buttons from his neck, vaguely revealing his solid chest, his slender fingers tapping the notebook keyboard, and he was extremely calm about the arrival of Ye Huanyan.


    But the more calm ye Huanyan was, the more confident he was.


    "I last night..."


    "Han, can I use your towel?"


    Before he finished speaking, a charming voice interrupted, which ye Huanyan was very familiar with.


    She suddenly turned her head, and saw a woman with only a bathrobe leaning at the bathroom door in the southeast corner of Ling Han''s office. The white bathrobe was loosely tied around her waist, and the big chestnut waves hung on her shoulders. A delicate face was always written with the words "all kinds of manners". At this time, she was holding a beige towel with her fingers covered with bright red nail polish, looking in her direction, When I touched ye Huanyan, I suddenly froze for a moment, because this'' suddenly ''seemed too sudden, making people feel a sense of discomfort of performing too hard.


    "Ah... How can someone..."


    She folded her chest in panic, but could not hide her shyness and pride.


    She stood at the bathroom door early in the morning. She knew ye Huanyan was coming, but she was so artificial.


    At the moment, ye Huanyan is not concerned about Sheng Enron''s affectation. She is concerned about what happened to Ling Han with her and why Sheng Enron is wearing a bathrobe in the office.


    At this moment, she found that behind Ling Han''s desk, on the floor beside him, the corner of a piece of black lace underwear was showing, which was ostentatiously provoking all her self-esteem.


    "Why are you here?" She asked uncontrollably.


    Hearing this, Sheng Enron was slightly stunned, and his eyes turned slightly to Ling Han. His smooth legs leaked out of the bathrobe, charming and sexy, "naturally, Ling Han needs me, so I''m here."


    "This is the office, Miss Sheng. Pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Ye Huanyan felt as if there was a fire coming out of her chest. She tried to suppress it, but she couldn''t calm it down.


    "Secretary ye, pay attention to your identity."


    Ling Han opened his mouth faintly, and the cold voice seemed to be the frost of the December moon, which condensed a layer of cold air to the whole room. He seemed to be afraid that the impact on ye Huanyan was not enough, and then vaguely threw a look at Sheng Enron, flirting in a general tone, "my private life, can''t Secretary Ye point?"

 Chapter 35

    "Yes,"


    Sheng Enron received Ling Han''s eyes, and was almost elated. He nodded in agreement. Seizing the opportunity, he came out of the bathroom enchanting, bypassed the desk, walked barefoot to Ling Han''s side, took advantage of the cover of the desk, raised his legs and rubbed Ling Han''s thighs with smooth knees.


    Ye Huanyan was trembling all over, but he tried to maintain his reserve and calm. "President Ling, this is the office. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. If necessary, I''ll ask Miss Sheng out."


    She never believed that Ling Han would have sex with other women, even though the picture in front of her was already ugly.


    Ling Han has a high propensity for cleanliness. For a woman like Sheng Enron, he must just be acting on occasion.


    "Oh?" Ling Han looked at her, and the long ending seemed to be mocking, "what qualifications do you have to invite my guests out?"


    "Annoying, people are not guests." Sheng Enron leaned down and inadvertently wiped Ling Han''s shoulder.


    The next second, Ling Han suddenly grabbed Sheng Enron''s arm. In her scream, her knees separated her legs, lifted her up and sat face to face on her thighs. In front of Ye Huanyan, he pulled away Sheng Enron''s bathrobe belt.


    The pure white bathrobe was originally loosely placed on Sheng Enron''s shoulder. Coupled with her deliberate seduction, most of her shoulders had long been exposed, and suddenly there was no tie around her waist. The whole bathrobe fell directly from her shoulders, and her snow-white back was naked in front of Ye Huanyan.


    "Secretary Ye likes to watch the scene?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly red, clenched his fingers, turned and ran out.


    No matter how cheap she is, she knows such a scene. There is no need to continue watching it.


    Ling Han really didn''t take her seriously. As he said, he was just a bed companion. In his heart, he didn''t have any weight at all.


    After a night''s absence, he didn''t ask where he went and who he was with. Does such indifference mean that even as a bed companion, he has hated his head?


    Ji Xiaoyue just made coffee and returned to the Secretary''s office. As soon as she put down her cup, she saw ye Huanyan stumble out of the president''s office, and her eyes were red.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Before she could speak, ye Huanyan held a stack of documents from her desk and turned away. No one could hear her suppressed voice right. "There is something wrong with the financial department''s statement, I''ll send it."


    "Hey, just call them and let them get it by themselves..."


    With these words, ye Huanyan has run away.


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced at the closed door of the president''s office inexplicably. What''s the situation?


    Was Linghan scolding me in the early morning?


    Seeing that ye Huanyan ran away, Sheng Enron was overjoyed. His slender fingers pressed on Ling Han''s chest. He began to unbutton his shirt, whispering as he unbuttoned,


    "I didn''t expect you to like this tone..."


    Office passion, or in front of the Secretary, all say that nine out of ten rich people have some quirks. I didn''t expect Ling han to be vulgar.


    Such vulgarity suddenly became a blessing in Sheng Enron''s eyes. It''s better to push the boat with the tide.


    Originally, Ling Han called him in the early morning, and he was very happy. He took off his clothes on his own initiative, but he suddenly said, "take a bath first", which made him a little embarrassed, as if he was disgusting with her. At this moment, the atmosphere is very good. It''s not a big deal that he hasn''t taken a bath yet.


    Ling Han suddenly grabbed her fingers, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, "go down."


    He gave a cold order.


    Sheng Enron was a little stunned. Although he was reluctant, he rubbed the root of his thigh and slowly stood on the floor.


    "You go back first. I have something else to do."


    His voice was so cold that Sheng Enron couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, his heart? Uneasy, he carefully scratched the back of his hand with his fingertips, "people haven''t been dressed yet..."


    Her whole body is naked, and her white skin is particularly attractive under the sunshine outside the landing window. She doesn''t believe that a man can resist such temptation.


    But Ling Han just said coldly, "then put on your clothes and go out."


    The dream is so broken.


    When Sheng Enron left, he was full of doubts. It was clear that he took the initiative to call her today. Finally, she walked away after performing a strip show, and got nothing.


    As she left, her heart turned and muttered, and she began to straighten out what had happened at the moment.


    Facing her initiative, Ling Han didn''t refuse, and even watched her take off all her clothes with an appreciative attitude. Then he suddenly let her take a bath. Before he had time to take a bath, Secretary ye came. Then he suddenly took the initiative to invite her over and took off her bathrobe. Then Secretary ye left, and then he said he was not interested.


    Is there any problem here?


    She couldn''t figure it out, but she never connected these to ye Huanyan.


    After Sheng Enron left, Ling Han turned on his computer and clicked on today''s hot search news.


    In the early morning of last night, Su Nianhua suddenly sent a document explaining the cause and effect of the concert event on that day.


    "On Saturday night at the concert site, I saw a fan who was closest to the stage in the VIP area fell down due to crowding, and out of the heart of loving fans, I didn''t expect to save this fan. There have been a lot of news recently, so I hereby explain the reason. I hope the dearest fans can treat it rationally. No matter who was injured that day, as long as I see it, I will save people. This is not a special case, but my original intention."


    The picture is a minor injury report issued by the doctor, which conceals ye Huanyan''s personal information. However, whether true or false, since Su Nianhua came out and spoke in person, his fans did not listen to others, and his words still need to be listened to. Besides, idols did not announce their love, but put aside their private relationships. The title of Ye Huanyan was only summarized in the word fans, which comforted many fans.


    For a time, most fans on the Internet began to defecte, and even led the public opinion to make up nonsense before the attack, which led the contradiction to several microblog bloggers of Ye Huanyan.


    Overnight, the news changed. The fox girl, who was originally reviled by everyone, suddenly became a lucky person who was favored by idols and an innocent victim. Many fans have gone to Ji Xiaoyue''s microblog to leave messages, saying that they want to apologize for those irrational brain powder, and I hope she can still like Su Nianhua as much as they do in the future.


    "I saw this girl at the concert. She has a lot of temperament and is not inferior to the big stars. In fact, if she stands with brother Hua, she is still a good match."


    "It has attracted the attention of brother Hua twice. Maybe there will be a chance in the future. I really want to fall in the concert, too. Wow, Kaka."


    "I''ve seen it too. It''s the type that brother Hua likes. Hey, I''ve interviewed it before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the comments below Ji Xiaoyue''s microblog,


    Ling Han''s face became worse and worse.

 Chapter 36

    When ye Huanyan returned to the Secretary''s office, her eyes were red and swollen, and she didn''t have to think about it to know that she had cried.


    Looking at the documents she took back intact in her hand, Ji Xiaoyue felt that the woman''s brain was not enough now. She took out powder from her bag and handed it over. She asked with concern, "are you ok? Put on makeup."


    Ye Huanyan ended up with powder, biting his teeth and began to spray powder under his red and swollen eyes, "I''m fine."


    "Oh, is it really all right? What about the statement you sent to the finance department?"


    She was stunned and hurriedly closed the powder box. "I''m going now."


    I just said I was going to deliver the report, but I really couldn''t help but run to the bathroom and cry. For fear of being heard, I had to bite my teeth. When I came out, I had forgotten all about the report.


    "Forget it, I''ll go for you. Ling always has something to do with you."


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced anxiously at the president''s office. "I just dialed the internal phone. You weren''t there. I answered for you. Are you... I''ll explain for you if you didn''t go back last night?"


    "It''s not this matter. It''s nothing," said Ye Huanyan, unwilling to let Ji Xiaoyue get involved, and hurriedly declined. "Please help me send the report. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    She took the document and turned to leave. When she came to the door, she still looked back at ye Huanyan uneasily,


    "If anything happens, feel free to call me. I''m not afraid of anything."


    As soon as she saw Sheng Enron coming out with a proud look, she felt that things were not quite right. It must have been ye Huanyan who ran into something when she went in, which made her look so haunted.


    "Well, you go, I''m fine."


    After Ji Xiaoyue left, ye Huanyan took a deep breath, clenched her fingers and walked into the president''s office.


    She was wearing Ji Xiaoyue''s business clothes. Ji Xiaoyue was a little smaller than her. She reluctantly chose several large clothes to wear on her body, which still seemed to be too close to her figure. The lotus root pink Hip Wrap Skirt and the white shirt were somewhat supported at the chest. Fortunately, there was a jacket with a skirt outside, which blocked some.


    Walking into the office, there was a chill coming from my face.


    "Ye Huanyan, his friendship with his old lover is not shallow. Such a trivial matter can make him protect you so much. Then how can you just act like a loss of mind? It''s really good."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know what he was talking about at all. She just felt that he was wrong to find fault. Thinking of the scene just now, she was furious. At the moment, Sheng Enron was not there, but her perfume still remained in the room. She trembled and asked, "did you sleep with Sheng Enron?"


    Instead of answering her own questions, she asked him in an aggressive manner. Ling Han suddenly sank, "who do I sleep with? Are you qualified to manage? Who do you think you are? Are you Mrs. Ling or Miss Ling?"


    This time, ye Huanyan was speechless.


    "Remember, your last name is ye, Secretary Ye. My father and your mother have long died. You are neither the eldest daughter of the Ling family nor the young grandmother of the Ling family. You are willing to humble yourself and climb into my bed. You will get tired of using the bed with you for a long time. Change it occasionally, non-woven?"


    I don''t know when, the palm has been pinched with nail prints. Ye Huanyan bit her lips and still couldn''t restrain her trembling. Her legs were a little numb, as if she couldn''t move. She wanted to escape from this place and didn''t want to hear Ling Han say these words anymore.


    "Then you can change it. Never change it back."


    When she said it, her face was full of tears.


    This half year''s forbearance seemed to become a huge joke. She expected him to change his mind and return to the gentle way he had treated her before, but in exchange, he was only a dispensable bed companion.


    At first, she thought he was just talking. After all, she had been together for so many years. She knew he was a hard spoken and soft hearted person, but now, he became cold, so she didn''t dare to approach.


    Ling Han''s face flashed a sullen look, "what did you say, say it again?"


    "I regret it, Ling Han. Even if I provoked you first and you were angry and wanted to punish me, I could accept it. I thought you had me in your heart. Now it seems that I also understand that I was too stupid."


    Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers and let her nails get into the meat, pinching the bleeding red marks, but she still couldn''t alleviate the pain in her heart when she said these words.


    "So it''s over. You''re tired of me, and I don''t want to pester you anymore."


    For so long, it was I who pestered him hard. It was I who had been repenting and atoning. It was I who had been apologizing for taking advantage of that day when he was drunk. It was I who went to grandma to confess to marry him regardless of his opinion.


    In the end, the two dislike each other and torture each other.


    "Oh," Ling Leng laughed, "you actually fantasize that I have you in my heart? I don''t know who gave you the illusion."


    "Yes, it''s gone now. I can see it clearly."


    Ye Huanyan raised his head, and his eyes, which were dry with tears, seemed that Chongqing, Xinjiang and Europe were not dry. At this moment, he looked at Ling Han without any emotion,


    "So I won''t bother you anymore,"


    She turned around, and regardless of Ling Han''s answer, she walked towards the door of the office, her voice was very stuffy, and gradually far away, "President Ling, I''m not feeling well today, so I want to take a half day off."


    Ling Han looked at her back and suddenly felt a mess in his brain. He bounced up from his chair without thinking about it.


    "Who let you go?" After a roar, ye Huanyan''s hand, which was about to open the door, was severely caught in the air, rotating her whole body half a circle, facing Ling Han.


    He stared at her condescending, his eyes full of frost, "where are you going? Are you going to find your old lover to catch up?"


    "President Ling, since my relationship with you is over, no matter who I call, it''s my freedom."


    I don''t know where the confidence came from. Ye Huanyan spoke to Ling Han like this for the first time. Her voice was weak and didn''t sound intimidating, but it made Ling Han angry.


    He dragged ye Huanyan in the direction of the desk, completely ignoring her pain and screwed her facial features into a ball, carelessly threw her on the edge of the desk, and then grabbed her desperately moving hands and pressed them on the desk behind her.


    "Last night, you haven''t seen enough with your old lover, have you? It''s only a morning since I didn''t see him, and I began to think about him. How much does he make you enjoy it?"


    Such an insult has made ye Huanyan feel numb. His suspicious and fickle character has shattered her, just like a ragdoll that can be discarded everywhere.


    "You let go of me." She screamed with pain. Her two arms behind her seemed to be broken, and her hips hit the edge of the desk. The pain made her almost speechless.


    Before the words were finished, the lips were sealed, and the cold feeling of a kiss without any feelings. The vent generally covered her lips, wrapped her, pierced her, wrapped her around, and tossed her endlessly.


    "Hmm..." her eyes twinkled with red light,


    Ling Han snorted stiffly, and with a flash of divine Kung Fu, she broke away.


    "Pa"


    It rang throughout the office.

 Chapter 37

    The burning pain on his face.


    He raised his hand and wiped the back of his hand from his thin lips. A trace of blood red was dazzling.


    She bit him and slapped him, which was the fiercest resistance in history, but the initiator was panicked, looked at his palm in panic, and staggered back behind him.


    There was no retreat, and a large excessive desk blocked all her retreats.


    Ling Han was completely angered by her rebellious attitude, and her smile was cold, and the blood on her lips made people cold.


    Ye Huanyan screamed, and was severely pulled over by him, turned over and pushed onto the desk. There was a crash, and the office supplies fell to the ground together with the notebook.


    "Don''t touch me, I''m dirty..." she struggled and roared, unwilling to touch him with Yi Linghan.


    After hearing this sentence, Ling Han thought of what Su Nianhua suddenly clarified after she hadn''t returned all night. He thought that maybe she had made a private appointment with her old lover last night, and his eyes suddenly filled with blood. Without pity, he cut one of her hands behind her, and lifted her Hip Wrap skirt to her waist with the other hand, and straightly pulled off her bare underwear.


    "Dirty? Let me see how clean you are."


    A cool wind passed under him, and ye Huanyan was forced to lie on the table and screamed.


    Without any warning, a burning breath pierced her body.


    The document sculptures on the desk, a series of scattered objects, shook down like chaff as the man walked in and out of her body.


    Clatter, clatter, there is no end.


    The man snorted and hit the woman''s body hard. The woman''s struggling hands gradually took off their strength and fell on the table. With her hands clenched a blank A4 paper, clenching it tighter and tighter, the sweat and tears flowing from her cheek close to the table top mixed together. With the vibration of her body, she constantly rubbed, rubbed, rubbed with the table top.


    So she wiped out a sweat mark, which was slippery and sticky, making her sick.


    Her cry grew fainter and fainter, gradually overflowing with a groan of shame.


    Ling Han''s hand constantly demands on her, ravaging everything he can feel, as if to leave his brand on every inch of skin.


    She had no strength, let him toss, let him turn himself over again to face him, the whole person was like a fish, spread on the table, his legs were pushed open with his knees, the coat slipped, the button of the shirt collapsed in the struggle, revealing the outline of her underwear.


    "Don''t you come to work dressed like this just to let me fuck you? What''s pure?"


    Ling Han''s voice was intermittent. While enjoying the pleasure of conquering her, he humiliated her with hatred from the bottom of his heart. His hands covered her chest, kneaded vigorously without pity, and watched her bite her lips, sweat and groan, as if he felt a burst of pleasure from the bottom of his heart.


    He pressed the root of her thigh, and shuttled uncontrollably through her body, back and forth, tireless, she was soaked, and the whole desk was wet. With his rough entry and exit, ye Huanyan trembled back and forth like a fish.


    His back was rubbing on the desk. At first, he was still a little painful. Then he sweated more and became sticky. The skin and flesh seemed to be not his own. The numbness first came from the lower body and gradually spread all over the body, including her eyes looking at Ling Han.


    After the event, Ling Han sat on the sofa to wipe. Without support, she slipped from the desk and sat on the ground with her legs weak, disheveled and messy, like a scene of escape.


    "Take a bath, and I''ll find someone to bring your clothes in."


    Only such greetings are left.


    She sat for a long time, until Ling Han impatiently urged her, "what are you doing sitting here, waiting for someone to come in and see you? Do you marry into Ling''s house in good faith?"


    She bit her lips, held the corner of the table, and saved her strength a little, but dared not speak, for fear that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. She staggered into the bathroom, closed the door, soaked herself in the bathtub, and finally burst into tears.


    A faint cry came from the bathroom, and Ling Han''s eyebrows flashed away with a trace of guilt. He stared at the frosted door of the bathroom for a while, got up and picked up the car keys and her pink coat on the ground.


    When I found the car key, I saw the notebook falling aside.


    Su Nianhua''s gentle and handsome face fell into his eyes, and suddenly felt cool.


    He calmly dialed the internal phone, "go to the mall to buy a female professional suit and send it."


    At the other end of the phone is Ji Xiaoyue''s blank face, "now?"


    "Well."


    "How big is it, for the customer or..." after subconsciously asking a sentence, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly changed her face, "is it for Yan Yan?"


    Ye Huanyan went in and didn''t come out for so long. Now she has to buy clothes


    "I''ll give you half an hour to get dressed."


    After saying this, hang up there directly.


    The four words of the whole suit emphasize that Ji Xiaoyue can''t imagine what happened inside.


    At first, she was transferred to the Secretary''s office, where her salary was increased and the work was easy. She was still very happy. Later, after a long time, she gradually found that there was no second person in the company to do this position except her.


    No matter who is changed, the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han cannot be concealed, and Ling Han is such an attitude, which is bound to bring a lot of trouble to ye Huanyan.


    So her existence is actually a shield between ye Huanyan and Ling Han for the rest of the company.


    At first, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this shield. Now Ling Han''s means are becoming more and more excessive. Today, he can even do it in the office.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face was stiff with anger. If she hadn''t worried about ye Huanyan, she must go in and grab Ling Han''s collar and ask him if he was human.


    Twenty minutes later, she went to the mall to buy a business suit and knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    "I bought the clothes. Where''s Yan Yan?"


    "Bathroom."


    Ling Han didn''t lift his head. He sat on the sofa and looked at his notebook. The desk was messy, the ground was full of documents, and there were some unknown paper towels.


    This is the overlord''s hard bow.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face froze, stamped her feet, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ling Han. She went to the bathroom with her bag and knocked on the door. Her voice was very light when she knocked on the door,


    "Yan Yan, are you in there? I brought you my clothes."


    It took a long time before a faint voice came from inside, "put it at the door, thank you."


    The voice was so weak that she couldn''t hear it clearly if she didn''t listen carefully. Ji Xiaoyue forced her anger, opened a corner of the sliding door, and stuffed her handbag in.


    Gradually, there was a sound of hearing that she was dressed. Ji Xiaoyue stood at the door, waiting at a loss.


    She couldn''t believe what it would be like for ye Huanyan to be forced to happen here.

 Chapter 38

    The door of the bathroom slowly opened, and the sound was not loud, but Ji Xiaoyue''s ear seemed to suddenly appear a harsh roar. The business dress she bought was a white dress with a V-neck. It was equipped with a black suit outside. The collar was not very low. Ye Huanyan opened her fingers to block her chest, but she still couldn''t hide the dense bruises between her fingers.


    Love may leave some eye-catching traces, but what is such a dense bruise?


    Crazy, this man is crazy, and he actually gives such a hard hand.


    "Ling Han, are you crazy?" Ji Xiaoyue immediately turned around and shouted in the direction of the tea table.


    "Xiaoyue, i... nothing."


    A faint voice came from behind.


    Ji Xiaoyue wanted to say something, but ye Huanyan held her back. "Let''s go, there''s work."


    "Go to his mother''s work..." Ji Xiaoyue was really annoyed today. Seeing ye Huanyan''s timid appearance, she couldn''t be more angry. She was about to have a theory with Ling Han, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Aunt clean came in and looked at them suspiciously,


    "President Ling, assistant Qiao asked me to come and clean."


    "Well." Ling Han snorted indifferently.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s wrist was light, and ye Huanyan had trotted out with her head down, staggering, like a broken kite, staggering, and could fall at any time.


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes are red.


    "Aunt, please go out first. Ling and I always have something to talk about."


    The cleaning aunt first glanced at Ji Xiaoyue in surprise, and then asked, generally looking at Ling Han on the other side.


    Ling Han frowned slightly and was about to refuse, but he heard Ji Xiaoyue add another sentence.


    "I need to explain to President Ling about last night, and I should let you know what you missed or misunderstood."


    The words were ambiguous. After hearing this sentence, the clean aunt was scared like a vegetable. She had worked for so long, and had not seen anyone dare to talk to President Ling like this. The little secretary was crazy.


    Ling Han glanced at her and hurried out of the office.


    After aunt left, Ji Xiaoyue stood in place with a cold face. In order to have confidence, she clenched her fist and asked coldly, "why do you treat Yan Yan like this? You know that the person she cares about most in her heart is you. In this world, she has only one family member left of you."


    Hearing this, Ling Han stared at her, looking a little contemptuous, "Oh? The person she cares about most is me? Then the old lover who didn''t return home last night is also for me? It''s also for me to tell me to break up with me this morning?"


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned at first. For a moment, she was surprised that Yu Linghan had misunderstood her last night. She must still care about her in her heart. Second, ye Huanyan dared to say a clean break to Ling Han. It can be seen how much stimulation she had received, and her heart could not help but be more angry,


    "Ling Han, don''t think you can stop treating people as people because you have a few bad money. Yan Yan didn''t return all night last night. What evidence can you prove that she is an old lover of the privacy club? She was besieged by fans in front of the company building. Where were you at that time? You ran to my house in the rain and had a fever all night. Where were you at that time? What did you say? You have to make a clean break. Why don''t you make a clean break with you and leave yourself?"


    Hearing that ye Huanyan was at Ji Xiaoyue''s house, Ling Han''s pondering expression froze. The more he listened back, the more serious his face became. His cold eyes swept over Ji Xiaoyue''s body. It seemed that he didn''t believe such a fact and clenched his fingers,


    "Your best friend opened her eyes to help her get rid of the lie. Your friendship is really touching."


    "Fart your mother,"


    Ji Xiaoyue was so angry that she shivered all over. She couldn''t help but show her true colors and shouted at Ling Han fiercely, stabbing her heart every word she said,


    "She had a fever of 39.7 degrees last night, and she couldn''t wake up. She called your name all night, and I followed her nausea all night. I originally thought that if you could reflect and know the importance of her today, it would be worth my nausea. I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf."


    Ling Han glanced at her coldly, and her icy eyes made her shiver.


    She bit her teeth and stuck her neck in a hurry,


    "Fuck you, stare at me, and I''ll say the same. It''s a big deal. My mother quit this job, stinky man. You don''t want my good friend to be your daughter-in-law. You don''t want others to rush for it. Don''t occupy the toilet and don''t shit. If you''re really not interested in her, don''t hang her as soon as possible. It''s me for her parents. Thank you for letting her live."


    With these words, almost all her courage was used up. Ji Xiaoyue tried to make a calm appearance and took a big step, regardless of whether Ling Han still had something to say to her, and walked out of the office manfully.


    What is left to Ling Han is a messy place and full of five flavors.


    I misunderstood her.


    He lowered his head and looked at the crumpled pink coat at his feet. Suddenly, his mind began to play back. Just on the desk, he violently attacked her body, and she looked up at herself. The look of numbness in her clear big eyes was extremely disappointed, as if she had no hope for him anymore.


    Arbor came in quietly. He originally came to get the personnel change signature form. Seeing this mess, he was stunned. After receiving Ling Han''s internal call, he immediately called the cleaning aunt, but in this way, it seemed that the aunt had never been here at all.


    And just at the door, Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at herself. It''s really inexplicable.


    "General manager Ling, cleaning aunt..."


    "Just let her out first,"


    Ling Han glanced at him, looking indifferent,


    "Never mind, clean it after work."


    Arbor nodded. The office was messy and people had no place to look. He caught a glimpse of a stack of documents in the corner of the table, which was the one he had sent in the morning, and picked it up.


    Ling Han''s words had been signed, and the black folder was opened, and the row of words in his eyes was very clear,


    "Work error resignation notification document, leaver, assistant of finance department, Wang Li."


    Arbor glanced at his boss. He was sitting on the sofa, facing the laptop, but he was obviously absent-minded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "President Ling, Xiao Wang, the assistant of the finance department, doesn''t know that he has been dismissed. Do you need to call her before the notice is issued?"


    Last time Ling Han gave her a week''s holiday. The woman went to the finance department to get the so-called "subsidy" and went home happily. She didn''t even see the word "resignation subsidy" when signing. If she didn''t notice, she might be happy to come to work next Monday.


    I didn''t respond for a long time if I asked.


    Arbor carefully reminded, "President Ling?"


    Ling Han regained consciousness and glanced at him expressionless. He didn''t know whether he had listened to what he had just said, but faintly lost a word,


    "You see to it."

 Chapter 39

    Ji Xiaoyue came out of the office and just met arbor. Because of Ling Han, she didn''t like arbor at the moment. In addition, she thought that she would probably be dismissed after making such a fuss. Suddenly, she didn''t have a good attitude, so that when arbor looked at her, she made a white eye at others unhappily.


    Ye Huanyan is sitting in the Secretary''s office. On his notebook is the stock market situation of the day of entertainment, as well as the situation of several other peer media companies. He bows his head and makes a mark on his notebook. He looks like a light hearted person who works hard. If he ignores her swollen eyes, it seems that the person who has just been bullied is not her.


    Ji Xiaoyue sighed. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    "Yan Yan, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t look up, as if he wanted to hide his pale face, and said faintly, "continue to work and continue to live."


    "I''m asking you and Ling Han. Didn''t you say you wanted to break up with him?"


    Ji Xiaoyue put her hands on her desk with a fierce momentum, "don''t tell me that now I''m going back on my words. As long as you insist on this matter, he can''t kidnap!"


    Ye Huanyan felt her temples jump abruptly. She was very reluctant to mention it now. As soon as she heard the words Ling Han, she felt her legs softened. She couldn''t help clutching her fingers and pouring her strength into her fingertips.


    The tip of the pencil made a broken sound, and the broken refill bounced onto the folder on one side. It turned two times, slipped and fell on the floor, and then rolled into a corner.


    Seeing that she looked at the pen and didn''t speak, Ji Xiaoyue was anxious, "Hey, I don''t want my work anymore. Are you still so indecisive! Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Huanyan looked sluggish and slowly opened his mouth for a long time,


    "When I want to break, I always say that I can''t break, but I just don''t want to."


    She still looked at the tip of the pen as if she were talking to herself.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s Chinese is not very good. She has hated these Yanwen things since she was a child. After listening to them for the first two years, she immediately showed an impatient look,


    "What do you constantly think about? You just think too much. If I say that you two are typical of death, if you don''t make something happen day by day, you two will be uncomfortable..."


    At the thought that she was about to lose her job for this reason, ye Huanyan was still the same as before, half dead and willing to be abused by Ling Han. Ji Xiaoyue felt that her job was too unworthy to lose, and she wished to rush into the office to bring tea and water to Ling han to atone for her high salary.


    Speaking, there was a knock on the glass door of the Secretary''s office.


    Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan both looked up and saw gupeifeng, the manager of the personnel department, standing at the door with a document in his arms. His suit was straight, young and handsome, and he looked well dressed,


    Ji Xiaoyue''s whole body froze. As soon as she finished shouting with Ling Han, HR came to talk about leaving her job?


    Revenge is too strong.


    "Secretary ye, Secretary Ji, the resignation information has been sent to the mailbox of each department..."


    "Wait a moment..." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly interrupted Gu Peifeng, "you let me make a psychological preparation."


    Gu Peifeng was stunned, "do you need... Psychological preparation, this..."


    He just got the scanned copy of the personnel flow signature form for this quarter sent by Qiaomu, and the personnel department has just formulated the recruitment plan for this quarter. He is about to take it up to the person in the Secretary''s office to have a look, and then hand it over to Ling Han for signature.


    "Why not? When you have such a day, you will understand my current mood."


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced at her desk with a bunch of idols around. Except for the internal phone call, the president''s office and the Secretary''s office walked back and forth several times every day. There was almost nothing she needed to do. She didn''t work as hard as ye Huanyan, and she would also make data modification notes for people in subordinate departments. Basically, she called people directly after she saw that she was unqualified. All departments were soft and afraid of hard, Her temperament doesn''t suffer losses in the company. The key is that her monthly salary is 20000. Where can I find it.


    "That person left..."


    Gu Peifeng was anxious to confirm the matter in the morning. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s inexplicable sad appearance, he was full of doubts.


    "Well, don''t say it. I know it all. I''ll pack my things myself..."


    She interrupted gupeifeng''s words again, walked behind her desk and said goodbye to her desk reluctantly. She scolded Linghan''s ancestors for eighteen generations in her heart, looking like she was about to cry.


    "Ah?" Gu Peifeng was completely at a loss. "Secretary Ji, what are you doing packing up? You need to ask for leave in the afternoon? Do I ask Secretary ye to sign this document?"


    It was just at the door that he saw ye Huanyan busy, so he looked for Ji Xiaoyue.


    At this time, Ji Xiaoyue slightly recovered, "sign?"


    But he was depressed again in an instant. "Do you want me to sign the resignation report?"


    Gu Peifeng thought Ji Xiaoyue wanted to check the procedures, and hurried,


    "All the procedures have been completed. Except for Xiao Wang from the finance department, who was dismissed, everyone else has signed. Based on this, our personnel department has re formulated the recruitment plan for this quarter, which needs to be reviewed and signed by President Ling."


    Ji Xiaoyue was still immersed in the sadness of leaving the company, and said, "if you sign, you''ll send me..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Peifeng suddenly smelled something else from her words. She was suddenly stunned, "what did you say, what did you send?"


    "Quarterly... Quarterly recruitment plan..." gupeifeng was young and had just been promoted to deputy manager. He dared not offend the people in the Secretary office. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue suddenly staring at him, he was so scared that he was incoherent and stuttered in a sentence.


    Ye Huanyan was speechless by the conversation between the two men. She had just read Gu Peifeng''s resignation notice in the mailbox. Ji Xiaoyue''s name was not on it at all. She imagined here alone and scared Gu Peifeng half to death.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t help cheering after she survived the disaster. She took Gu Peifeng''s schedule and patted others on the shoulder to make sure, "I''ll send it in as soon as possible, and then I''ll send it to the personnel department for you!"


    Gu Peifeng thought she had no intention, "no, no, no, I''ll take it by myself."


    A pair of Little Red Riding Hood and grandma wolf are impressed.


    When Gu Peifeng was ready to leave, ye Huanyan looked at the list of resignation notices in the mailbox, slightly distracted, "manager Gu, why was this Wang Li dismissed?"


    There is no precedent for Huanyu to dismiss people. Even if the company doesn''t want to make a mistake, it also asks people from the personnel department to talk about it, and then asks the other party to voluntarily submit a resignation report. This is also to make the other party feel better, and then the reason for resignation on the resume of looking for a job can be better.


    The existence of such a record of being expelled from Huanyu almost ruined her future in this industry.


    Gu Peifeng shrugged his shoulders, and seemed not to know the matter very well. "I''m not sure about it. Assistant Qiao came to our personnel office to give us a notice in person, which may have offended president Ling."

 Chapter 40

    The column on Wang Li''s resignation statement is particularly ugly: work mistakes have repeatedly led to errors in financial data and low efficiency. After much consideration, I decided to dismiss this person.


    Now the personnel resume is electronically unified on the Internet. With such records, the Finance Department of any company will not be out of his mind to hire her.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Peifeng stood at the door and asked.


    Ye Huanyan regained consciousness,


    "No, just ask casually."


    Ye Huanyan remembered the conflict with Wang Li, that is, yesterday. Ling Han didn''t mean to defend her at all. In front of Wang Li, he even put all the responsibilities on himself for no reason.


    "What do you think?" After Gu Peifeng left, Ji Xiaoyue was busy looking at the recruitment plan just delivered. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Ye Huanyan''s trance and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and hesitated,


    "Why did you say Xiao Wang was dismissed by President Ling?"


    "Who knows?" Ji Xiaoyue glanced at the door of the president''s office opposite, and lowered her voice with a guilty heart,


    "Who knows what that psychopath is thinking in her heart? Maybe she looks ugly and looks unpleasant and is dismissed."


    Although her name is not on the resignation list at the moment, it does not mean that there will be no one tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. She should be careful what she says.


    Ye Huanyan had his own calculation.


    Maybe Linghan is not so indifferent to himself@^^$


    She just doesn''t understand that since she cares about herself, why do you always say evil words to her when you get along with her, just because of the previous thing?


    Half a year ago, she had just come out of the pain of losing her mother, and she had just had an opportunity to get close with Ling Han under the same roof for a period of time. It seemed that she was almost to pierce a layer of window paper, and they could be justified and achieve the right results.


    On that day, I don''t know why, until the second half of the night, Ling Han didn''t go home, and I didn''t see anyone when I went to work in the morning. Later, the owner of the bar called and asked her to check out. Only then did she know that Ling Han was staying in the bar all day.


    After smashing things and drinking wine, ye Huanyan lost all his money and apologized. He took Ling Han home with him through countless hardships, but he refused. He kept talking nonsense, saying that it was not his home.


    Finally, I had no choice but to take him to the hotel! $*!


    It was dark, and the hotel I temporarily found didn''t see what the chain was, so I brought an ID card and opened a room for her after telling the person at the front desk that I couldn''t live.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was scared by the scene in front of me.


    Purple gauze curtains, a big bed covered with roses, and an unobstructed bathtub in the middle of the living room, told ye Huanyan naked that this place you came to was not an ordinary hotel.


    Ling Han saw the bathtub, pushing and shoving and taking off her clothes as she walked, which made her scream unceasingly.


    I don''t know how I pulled him to bed, and I don''t know how I started. Looking at his frowning face, which still couldn''t hide his handsome face, she blushed and stared at it for a long time without blinking.


    And he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at her in a daze, pulled her down, turned over, and the strong smell of alcohol came to his nose, but ye Huanyan was crazy and thought that his taste was very good.


    A heart seemed to jump out of her throat. She didn''t dare to move.


    At that time, the old lady of the Ling family was busy looking for a suitable family to marry her. After all, her mother died, and the child brought by her stepmother lived in the old house like this. She also ran to Ling Han for three days, and her name was not right, and sooner or later she would be gossip.


    The old lady introduced her a lot and forced her to meet several people. She was lack of interest, but she couldn''t bear to refuse the old lady''s kindness.


    But how can you open your mouth so that the old lady can believe that what she likes is the man in front of her. Over time, she has called her brother for ten years?


    His kiss fell on his lips, a little cold, but his breath was hot and dry, and gradually became rampant. There was a blank in her brain, and there was no chance for her to think. She could remember how everything happened later.


    The first joy of life was in her mind. Although the initial pain was heart wrenching, there was tenderness in his tyranny that could not be hidden. It was right that he called her name.


    Although she was passive at first, it was right that she took the initiative later.


    That night, she thought she could blend with her brother Linghan, so she got up early the next morning and ran to the old house with fatigue to confess to the old lady.


    She only wants to marry this person in her life.


    Later, it seemed that everything had deviated from the original track. Her gentlest brother Ling Han in the world seemed to have changed after that night. When he looked at her again, he seemed to have a beast in his eyes, inch by inch, lingchi.


    On the night when the old lady begged Ling han to take responsibility and make an engagement with her, he came out of the old house with a gloomy face. Without saying a word, he drove home, dragged her out of the car and slammed her on the sofa in the living room,


    "Ye Huanyan, usually pure is pretended, active dedication, preemptive, openly build plank roads and secretly overcome Chencang, why, since childhood, like to watch the art of war?"


    "Brother... I don''t understand... What you mean."


    "Oh, it''s also called brother. Will you have sex with your brother? Beg your brother to fuck you? It''s really lucky to be your brother."


    The first time she heard such embarrassing words, the first thought in her mind was that this person didn''t seem to be my brother Linghan.


    That night, Ling Han asked her in the living room with anger. She was already ready to marry him. What he said before seemed like a gust of wind in her one-sided head, leaving no trace, so she didn''t resist his request. When he let go of his hands and feet to accept her, it was just the bright light on her head, and her eyes hurt.


    "Can you get to bed?" She lowered her head and asked him with a red face. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes at all.


    "Not all women can go to my bed."


    His action was very rude, his clothes were torn, and he severely trampled on all her admiration for him in the bright living room.


    The fine pain from her chest and neck made her eat and cry loudly,


    "Brother... It hurts..."


    "When you climbed onto my bed, you didn''t seem to be afraid of pain, did you? Didn''t you adapt quickly?"


    He raised his head, and his cold eyes were full of coldness.


    She finally realized that this was not love, this was punishment.


    After that, every night, accept his sudden anger anytime and anywhere, and the punishment he keeps telling himself you should accept.


    She always felt that the punishment was that she had sex with him when he was drunk without his consent, and then ran to grandma to ask for marriage, which made him feel threatened.


    Up to now, it''s more than half a year, but it seems that this crime can''t be redeemed.

 Chapter 41

    After work, to avoid more trouble, ye Huanyan packed up his things early and went downstairs, preparing to buy a new mobile phone with Ji Xiaoyue.


    Just arrived at the door, the scene reappeared yesterday, and a group of fans wearing masks surrounded her and Ji Xiaoyue.


    "It''s her, it''s her... Coming out"


    "Go, go..."


    Yesterday''s scene was vivid, and ye Huanyan''s ankle still hurt faintly, and she immediately panicked.


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly came to her senses when she saw the support clothes worn by the fans and the blue stickers on her face. She knew that it was su Nianhua''s legion of fans who didn''t want to be killed.


    In line with the idea that there is no love bean in front of her best friend, she protected ye Huanyan behind her, "Hey, I tell you, brother Hua has clarified on Weibo that my best friend has nothing to do with him, not at all. Don''t bite people..."


    The leaders hurriedly explained, "no, no, we''re here to apologize for those brain powder..."


    This made two people stunned.


    "This is a gift of apology. I hope the beautiful sister will not be affected by those people. We apologize to you on behalf of brother Hua."


    The yellow paper bag was handed to Ji Xiaoyue. It contained a box of beautifully packaged chocolates. Look at the logo. It was expensive.


    Ji Xiaoyue was suddenly confused by the sudden change of the painting style. She turned to make way and raised her head to show her inquiring eyes, "Yan Yan, look at this..."


    Ye Huanyan also looked stunned. She threw eggs at herself yesterday and gave chocolate today. The little girl of the Star chaser is really fickle.


    She didn''t intend to quarrel with these little girls@^^$


    "I received the apology, and the gift..."


    "Cough, we also received the gifts. After all, it was so noisy yesterday. Our Yan Yan was injured and caught in the rain. He had a high fever all night. It''s also right. Thank you."


    Ji Xiaoyue directly interrupted her polite words and reached for the chocolate.


    "And this..."


    "This is also, this is also...! $*!


    After receiving one, a succession of gifts buried Ji Xiaoyue into a gift mountain.


    After all, the fans scattered, and ye Huanyan looked at her indifferently, "you want to collect it yourself, and move it back."


    "Hey, hey, I knew you didn''t need these, so it would be cheaper for me. It was the luck and hardship of serving you last night."


    Ji Xiaoyue stopped the car on the roadside with a shy face and a lot of things in her arms, and fans gave her a car with love.


    This treatment is too far from ye Huanyan, who was embarrassed yesterday.


    Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly. Looking at the traffic jam, he finally took the subway card out of his bag to take the subway.


    It''s OK to avoid complications and go back to bed early.


    Today, she is tired physically and mentally. She just wants to have a good sleep. I hope there is nothing else in the evening.


    At the president''s office of happy group, a man in a straight suit stood at the landing window. He frowned and watched the crowd of fans downstairs gradually dissipate, and his face finally eased,


    "Arbor, tell the people in the security department that these messy people are forbidden to appear within 100 meters around the group."


    The arbor behind him was slightly stunned. It seemed that he thought of something and answered, "yes."


    After arbor left, Ling Han still stood in front of the French window, looking at the woman walking towards the subway entrance, and a trace of guilt rose between his eyebrows,


    "Put the bath water in the bathtub in an hour."


    The other end of the phone reacted quickly,


    "Are you going home for dinner, sir? What do you need to prepare?"


    "I... won''t go back." With that, he hesitated again. "Dinner is light."


    Ye Huanyan walked into the community with tiredness.


    Behind the large green plants in the community, there is a limited edition blue sports car parked. Under a pair of black sunglasses on the driver''s seat, the man shows a look of love. She is so tired today because of yesterday''s things.


    Seeing that she returned home safely, the blue sports car started and slowly left the community.


    When ye Huanyan came home, Lingling, the servant, stood at the door. When she saw her, she looked at the time in surprise. What she said to her husband was almost the same. Her mind turned around, and she was probably a little clear. She tentatively asked, "Miss ye, the bath water is ready. It should be right for bathing at this time."


    She was stunned, showing a tired but grateful smile, "thank you."


    Lingling hesitated for a moment, looked at ye Huanyan''s back walking towards the bathroom, and asked, "Miss ye, what do you want for dinner?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, looked back at Lingling, looked puzzled, and whispered,


    "Everything is OK, just light."


    Lingling nodded, but ye Huanyan was suspicious of her submissive attitude. The servants of the Ling family never asked her what she wanted to eat. They always prepared meals according to Ling Han''s taste. Even if they knew that Ling Han would not come back at night, they also prepared dinner or supper according to his taste.


    And ye Huanyan''s existence, the servant is just adding a pair of chopsticks to her.


    Lingling seems a little abnormal today.


    "Has Mr. called back?"


    Ye Huanyan is not a fool. Without Ling Han''s order, most servants are eager to do nothing.


    Lingling hesitated for a moment, thinking of what Ling Han said on the phone, and quickly shook her head,


    "No, I read the news these two days. I''m afraid the young lady is angry outside. The young lady is usually very good to us. Putting some bath water is not something you need to order."


    Ye Huanyan usually has a good attitude towards these servants. Even if some of them look down on her in their hearts and regard her as a fox spirit who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix, this does not prevent some people from secretly caring about ye Huanyan.


    After all, if ye Huanyan really became a hostess with such a temper and character, their life would be very easy.


    Just such an answer, let ye Huanyan''s eyes flash a trace of loss, no longer ask anything, directly from the porch barefoot into the bathroom.


    The fog was dense, and the bathroom glass was hazy, dimly showing the graceful posture of the woman. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see those mottled bruises on your body.


    Ye Huanyan took a shower first and wiped her body carefully. When she met some places, she still had a strong feeling of swelling and pain. There were clearly visible bruises on her white chest. Looking carefully at the shape of finger prints, she touched her chest. Although she had been prepared, she still couldn''t help but take a breath.


    After taking a shower, she immersed herself in the bathtub, soaked in mild water, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. This is probably the most comfortable moment of the day.


    The white aromatherapy lamp sent out a faint fragrance on one side. She pillowed her head on the edge of the bathtub, looked up at the ceiling, and gradually emptied. Her consciousness gradually blurred. The halo around the white light on her head became larger and larger, as if to cover her whole person. Black and white were flashing constantly. The light seemed to be playing hide and seek with her. After a while, it disappeared, and her eyes were dark.

 Chapter 42

    On the overpass in Lanjiang City, neon lights crisscross, and cars and horses are like dragons.


    Arbor drove the car and had already made two rounds on the ring road, but he still didn''t find out the boss''s mind.


    "President Ling, do you need to go somewhere?"


    Ling Han in the back seat looked calm. After hearing this, he asked lightly, "what time is it?"


    Arbor was slightly stunned, "nine seventeen."


    Ling Hanfu looked out of the window and seemed to be a little distracted. There was a trace of uncontrollable fatigue between his eyebrows.


    Generally, when Ling Han looks like this, he likes to go to some lively places.


    Arbor boldly suggested,


    "There are several new bars opened in tianshufang. If Ling is interested, I can show you there."


    Ling Han didn''t speak, and seemed to agree silently.


    Quan should be the default. Anyway, he has been turning on this highway for twoorthree hours. He goes everywhere. Qiaomu turns around at the place where he gets off the overpass in front and drives to the downtown area.


    Lanjiang city at nine o''clock at night, the lights are too bright, which is more beautiful and attractive than the day. He decorates the city with extremely gaudy makeup, which is full of human fireworks. All the lights seem to be lit for you.


    The car drove to Tian Shufang bar street, Qiaomu stopped the car, took Linghan through the crowd of newly opened bars, found a barely secluded booth behind the dance floor, and sat down.


    Ling Han''s appearance is quite outstanding. Coupled with a expensive suit, Jiang shidanton on his wrist is a symbol of his identity, which just sat down and attracted many wild bees and butterflies@^^$


    As soon as arbor went to the bathroom, he had the courage to chat up.


    "Handsome boy, alone?"


    A woman in a pink low cut Hip Wrap Skirt, with large waves of pale blue scattered on her shoulders, has quite some artistic style. A closer look, although it is heavy makeup, it is a very natural face. There is no sharp chin with excessive cosmetic surgery, and there is no apple muscle with too much hyaluronic acid. This is the old-fashioned way of chatting up.


    It''s not a first-class beauty, but it''s also an extraordinary generation among second-class beauties.


    The average man can get this kind of money in the nightclub at this time. He almost feels that this trip is not in vain and is worth the ticket price.! $*!


    Ling Han, of course, can''t avoid vulgarity. During the day, because of Ye Huanyan''s things, he is depressed at the moment. Come to someone to amuse himself. Even if it''s vulgar, he has an attitude of never refusing to come at this moment.


    He raised his head, and his originally sharp eyes became much softer under the dazzling light of the nightclub, "what? Are you?"


    The woman turned her eyes, and a heart that had rolled in the romantic arena began to beat frantically. The corner of her mouth was hooked, revealing a charming smile that she recognized her signboard, "otherwise, she wouldn''t have the courage to sit here."


    "Really? In your opinion, this is bold?"


    "Not really? I seldom come to such places."


    A woman''s charming voice is easy to confuse people. Generally speaking, she doesn''t come often and is a regular guest.


    Ling Han sneered in his heart. His face was still calm, and his tone was almost boring. "It''s good to have more fun and exercise your courage."


    A suggestive sentence, although spoken in a faint tone, still made the woman chatting up happy, and followed Ling Han''s words, "do you like brave girls? Have you ever seen any brave girls?"


    Very daring, Ling Han has only seen one. So far, the first woman who dares to climb onto his bed and force him to marry her is the only one left.


    Women think they have a good topic. Ordinary men have long used this topic to start talking about romantic affairs. Romantic affairs can be sad, sad, and moved to tears. It is a good topic to narrow the relationship.


    Ling Han, however, lost interest at this time.


    He thought of Ye Huanyan and what happened today. Although his face was expressionless, his heart fluctuated.


    When arbor came back, there was a woman in a pink low cut dress sitting on the original seat. She looked angry and drank a cocktail, which seemed very unwilling.


    "Miss, here, there is..."


    "You are the miss, your whole family..." the woman stared at arbor. This man, who looked like an assistant, just responded to what the man who had just left said.


    "If you see my assistant coming back to me, tell him I''m gone."


    If you are not interested, don''t flirt with your sister. This man is arrogant and makes people want to throw the cup, but when you think of his face, it makes people feel that such arrogance is not unreasonable.


    "He has something to go first," the woman''s face eased slightly. After all, she still wanted to get close to the little assistant.


    Arbor frowned, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked down at the flashing line of words on the screen.


    "I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    The low cut woman is still trying to get close to one side, "handsome boy, is that your boss who just left? Can you leave a contact information?"


    Ling Han''s sudden departure made arbor feel a little stuffy at first. At this moment, the woman approached him like this, and he was even more lazy to perfunctory. He glanced at the gossip magazine shelves next to the bar, and there was no good way. "Fifteen yuan a book. If you don''t have money, you can borrow it."


    Leaving this, he walked away with great strides, leaving the woman sitting alone staring at her eyes, "who is it? Is it sick?"


    Next to the bar counter, an entertainment magazine and a financial magazine are the latest issues of the month, and the covers are all Ling Han. If this woman looks carefully, she will find that the face she just met is not the marriage she has seen thousands of times in her dream, but really familiar.


    When Ling Han''s car arrived at the downstairs of the villa, it was nearly 11 o''clock. The servant opened the door, helped him hang his coat and slippers as usual, and asked whether he needed supper.


    Ling Han glanced at the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor, and seemingly casually asked, "what are you eating tonight?"


    The servant''s look was a little strange, and his tone was suddenly not quite right, "cooked, cooked some millet porridge, fried two vegetarian dishes, and cooked them according to Mr.''s instructions, sir... Does Mr. need it?"


    "She didn''t eat?" Ling Han frowned.


    The servant froze, "Miss ye... Miss ye, she... She."


    "She what she?" Ling Han''s expression suddenly tightened, "where is she?"


    At this moment, he found that there was no light in the master bedroom on the second floor. Ye Huanyan was afraid of the dark and always had to turn on a night light to fall asleep.


    The two servants softened their legs and fell to their knees in fear, "Miss ye, Miss ye, she has entered the hospital..."


    Ye Huanyan got off work at 5:00 and got home at 6:30. She took a bath in the bathroom. The servant didn''t care about her. When she found her, she was almost out of breath. Lingling still prepared dinner and found that she hadn''t come out yet. She went to the bathroom door to call her, but she didn''t respond at all. As soon as she opened the door, she saw ye Huanyan soaking in the water without any anger.


    Lingling was scared out of her wits. She called an ambulance and took the man away, leaving two old servants to look after the house.

 Chapter 43

    "Master... Lingling put the bath water and called the ambulance. We, we don''t know what happened. We just do things according to the rules."


    The fragrance lamp in the bathroom is still dimly yellow at the moment.


    Ling Han took a deep breath and felt something wrong,


    "Who turned on the aromatherapy lamp?"


    The two old servants left looked at each other, and one of them, who was fatter, shivered and lowered his head, "it''s Ah Mui..."


    "Where are people?"


    "She, she said two days ago that she had something to do at home and asked for leave to go home,"


    That is to say, this aromatherapy lamp has been put in ye Huanyan''s bathroom for a long time.


    This aromatherapy lamp has no problem. It is no different from the aromatherapy lamp in every bathroom in the villa. The only difference is the essential oil mixed inside.


    Ling Han smelled it and knew that it was obviously lavender essential oil brought back by his former friends from abroad to treat insomnia. After using it for a period of time, he smelled that the doctor said it was too powerful and easy to cause accidents, so he threw it away to the servants. At this moment, they took the initiative to change the normal essential oil in the bathroom.


    Late at night, outside the hospital ward nearest to the villa.


    "Ah Mui''s conditions at home are not very good, so she always secretly takes some things from Miss ye to sell. Usually, it''s some famous brand shopping bags. A shopping bag can sell for more than 100 yuan. I found it twice and said her. Instead, she said that these things are garbage bags for Miss ye, which is useless, so she just helps her dispose of garbage, and later, she will buy cosmetics from Miss Ye''s counter Sample... Miss, she has a big heart. I reminded her several times, but she didn''t take it seriously... "


    Ling Han''s face sank.


    The essential oil was swapped by this servant named Ah Mei. That''s right@^^$


    This group of servants, when he has no good face for ye Huanyan, is a bully. On weekdays, they secretly Shun things from her room. This time, they actually decided to use things she usually uses.


    Everything in Linghan''s villa is excellent. A bottle of aromatic essential oil costs tens of thousands of yuan. I didn''t expect that I really had the courage to play with such a thing as switching.


    "Young master, I''m not sure if Ah Mui did this. She has been home for several days. I''d better ask her again when she comes to work tomorrow..."


    "No, by the way, when you go back, your batch of servants will not come from tonight."


    Lingling''s face froze and said incoherently, "young master... We, we didn''t do anything...! $*!


    Ling Han didn''t listen to her explanation, and no matter her eyes were red, with a look of grievance and tears, he went straight into the ward and shut her out of the door.


    The night wind is rustling, but it is not necessarily cold.


    Sometimes inaction is also a sin. At least in Linghan, it is still the case with ye Huanyan, who has been living together day and night under the same roof for ten years, not to mention a group of unrelated servants.


    In the ward, the air conditioner is on to keep the indoor temperature balanced.


    In the single room, the woman with frown lying on the bed seemed to have a nightmare, and everything was screwed together.


    Choking water choked my eyes. Fortunately, I found it in time. If it was later, I might not be able to save it. People are no longer in serious trouble. The hospital is worried about respiratory infection, so I have to stay here for observation for a night now.


    He pulled the chair aside and stared at the person who was unconscious or asleep on the bed. His face was livid.


    Just after hearing what the doctor said, his face sank a little.


    This woman is really able to toss around. She can almost drown after taking a bath. She can''t stand the wind and rain. Even without him, there are many cruel things in the world.


    It suddenly occurred to him that she was sitting in her car that morning eating, choking, and her whole face was red and purple. If he hadn''t handed water nearby, she might have choked to death.


    Who on earth is inherited? Jiang Meilan''s shrewd appearance doesn''t look like a person who can give birth to such a stupid daughter at all. Is she like her short-lived father?


    Ling Han even suspected that Jiang Meilan''s eyes were sharp enough to tell fortune. If her ex husband hadn''t been short-lived, how could she marry Ling''s family so easily.


    When I found that I had thought so much, it had been a long time. The woman on the hospital bed seemed to sleep uneasily, turned over and turned her back to Ling Han.


    He immediately withdrew his thoughts and his face turned cold.


    I didn''t forget to hide myself in my dream, didn''t I say I love myself? It''s really what it looks like.


    After watching for a long time, he always couldn''t help thinking. In the past ten years, Ling Han''s feelings for ye Huanyan have been unclear. After Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming died in a car accident, the old lady felt uncomfortable and took ye Huanyan to her old house as a companion.


    But ye Huanyan is not from the Ling family after all. There are not a few servants who gossip. Without the support of Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming, some gossip is even more unscrupulous, especially the family members of some friends of Ling Dongming''s business contacts in the past. Ling Han is a person who is not close to human feelings. They go to get close to the old lady in the name of visiting, and it is inevitable to get excited when they meet ye Huanyan.


    First, he boasted ye Huanyan all over the sky, and then inquired about the relationship between the girl and the Ling family from the old lady''s words. His words all implied that he wanted to get married.


    But when he knew that ye Huanyan was just a mop brought by his stepmother, his attitude immediately turned 180 degrees, and often the words that came to his mouth or had been said changed a flavor.


    My son will become my nephew and my husband''s brother will become a cousin studying abroad in a distant place.


    The conditions are all good, which means that it changes.


    In the end, I don''t like ye Huanyan.


    This is also one of the reasons why the old lady was eager to find a good mother-in-law for her later. After all, the Ling family should not be allowed to drag her down. Jiang Meilan served the old lady wholeheartedly before her death, not more indifferent than Wen Qingwan. Jiang Meilan was indeed a desirable daughter-in-law, and the old lady took pity on the girl she left behind.


    Later, ye Huanyan took her at Ling''s house, always a little panicked. Ling Han simply found a reason to take her out of the old house and leave her in the house where Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming lived before. It was empty. Ling Han also asked her if she needed to find a nanny, but she refused.


    "How often do you come to see me?" This is the first thing she asked when she moved back there.


    Ling Han frowned, "the company is very busy, maybe once a week or once a month, I''m not sure."


    Ling Dongming was in his prime when he suddenly died, and the power of the company suddenly fell into his hands. Although he had been honed in the position of deputy director for many years, he was still an ignorant fool in the eyes of those on the board of directors, and there were not a few who wanted to seize power and divide power openly and secretly.


    There were rivals outside and treacherous ministers inside. In those days, Ling Han was really too busy to take ye Huanyan into account.


    So when she asked this sentence, he was not shirking it.

 Chapter 44

    The car drove out of Ling Dongming''s house for a while. Ling Han saw a white figure sitting on the balcony on the second floor from the side mirror. His two slender legs swayed and swayed, as if he were about to fall in the next second. He suddenly felt nervous.


    "What are you doing sitting on the balcony? I''m dying?"


    He closed the door and lost control of his roar.


    The swinging legs on the balcony suddenly stagnated and slowly retracted under his furious eyes.


    When Ling Han ran up to the second floor, someone who caused the accident had climbed down from the balcony and stood still. He looked like he had done something wrong and stood in the bedroom with his head down.


    When the breeze blows, the white lace skirt looks like a piece of yarn, and the softness is like a feather.


    "I always stay on the balcony and nothing happens."


    She gave a grunt of grievance.


    Ling cold face,


    "If you do this again in the future, I''ll have the balcony sealed and the sun won''t let you see."


    "You don''t know later. Anyway, you don''t come to see me much."


    Still stubborn, a look of ignorance of heaven and earth.


    Facing such a headache left over by history, Ling Han breathed out helplessly,


    "Arbor will bring the luggage in the evening. Open the door for him. I''ll work overtime. If I''m late, I''ll go out to eat by myself and order takeout."@^^$


    Ye Huanyan''s luggage has been moved, and arbor naturally doesn''t want to send it to her.


    That''s Linghan.


    Her cloudy face turned sunny in an instant, and the speed of the change made Ling Han suspect that she had been deliberately.


    "Really?" Without waiting for his response, he rushed to speak, "you have said I heard, big men can''t repent, repentance is bastard."


    It''s obviously voluntary. Being said by her like this seems to mean being forced! $*!


    Ling Han had a strange look in his eyes. He was too lazy to talk to her again, and turned around and walked downstairs.


    Before walking downstairs, there was a sound of kicking and trotting behind.


    "I want to go back to work tomorrow."


    After the car accident, ye Huanyan was too hit and had not worked for two months.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Han turned around. At the bedroom door, ye Huanyan''s long lost smile was bright and bright. Compared with the warm spring sun outside the window behind her, it was more dizzy. Lined with that white skirt, the whole person seemed to glow, flashing a faint halo.


    The white nightdress was a little transparent. In the backlight, I saw two straight and slender legs.


    It''s too hot. Why don''t you turn on the air conditioner at home?


    Ling Han thought so at that time.


    At that time, it was a year and a half ago. In early April, there were people on the street who couldn''t stand the cold wearing cotton padded jackets.


    A year and a half ago, ye Huanyan''s purity was almost a qualitative word in Ling Han''s eyes, and it had never changed in ten years. From her high school uniform, to the College Club, to going to work for fun, to Ling Dongming''s accidental death, she changed from a general secretary of Ling to another general secretary of Ling.


    Even though her dressing style is quite different from that when she first met ten years ago, and even under the guidance and advice of such influential business figures as Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, she is already an existence that can''t be underestimated by people. Even without the big tree of Ling family, she has changed any company, and no one can replace her.


    It is undeniable that during the period when ye Huanyan was attacked from behind, even if ye Huanyan didn''t help him too much, after the tedious and complex work, a cup of refreshing coffee was brought to you in the early morning of the night to help you adjust the lamp to a more comfortable distance, or raise the temperature of the air conditioner. Even if Ling Han didn''t admit that he had been attracted to ye Huanyan before, and that there was a real two person world where they lived day and night, He didn''t want to give her to anyone else.


    Even without ye Huanyan''s mistakes later.


    Thoughts become more and more jumbled, and have become a mess.


    He felt the pocket of his suit, felt for cigarettes, remembered that this was the ward, glanced at ye Huanyan, who was sleeping, stood up, looked for a lighter and turned to the door of the ward.


    "Don''t go..."


    A damp warmth came from the palm of a hand hanging on the side of the body.


    His turning movement was stiff, and his other hand was also stiff in his chest. He paused for a few seconds, slowly put down the hand that had touched the lighter, and his foot that had stepped out for a step was also retracted.


    Ye Huanyan''s face had fine beads of sweat and a severe fever. The doctor said in advance that it was a normal symptom, and he would be fine if he sweated. At the moment, the hand in his palm was very hot, sweaty and sticky, but he was reluctant to let go.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know that every time she was exhausted and fell asleep, there was always a figure of him coming from the bedroom door after taking a bath. Sometimes he came once a night, sometimes twice, sometimes he didn''t walk for a long time.


    Ling Han''s insomnia day after day began half a year ago when he returned from a business trip.


    The next morning, ye Huanyan woke up in the hospital with Ling Han sitting on his side. Her hand was firmly held by her. She stared and suddenly pulled her hand back. This action woke him up.


    He slowly opened his eyes, frowned, and stared at her without saying a word.


    Ye Huanyan held his forehead, as if in a dream, got up from the bed and leaned against the head of the bed, "why am I here, you... You..."


    "You can drown in a bath. Now what are you playing with me, amnesia?"


    As soon as the cold voice came out, it pressed down the gentle turnover of last night and never mentioned it again.


    She froze all over, shrinking back nervously, and asked cautiously, "did you send me?"


    "Then you have to be in the water until I go home."


    He stood up and glanced at her. "The doctor will come later. If you have nothing to do, go home and stay."


    "Where are you going?"


    Her confused voice came from behind. Her vocal cords were slightly damaged and her fever made her hoarse.


    "Without a secretary, the company will still operate. Without a boss, employees will drink the West and north wind?"


    She opened her mouth and swallowed the sentence ''can you accompany me for a while'' after all.


    The doctor came for an examination, and all physical indicators were normal, so he could be discharged normally.


    "Don''t worry, Miss ye, you can have a rest for a while. It''s still early now. You may not be able to get a taxi out."


    The doctor warned with concern.


    "Then thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you should."


    A pair of cold eyes, outside the observation window of the ward, gradually softened their eyes.


    When I left the hospital, my mobile phone rang. It was arbor.


    "Mr. Ling, the servants'' wages have been paid. It will take two days for the new servants to find a new one, or at least keep two first? They are still in your house and say they want to explain to you when you go back."


    Ling Han frowned, "what''s Ling''s name? The one who stays, and the others are all blown away."


    With these words, he raised his wrist and looked, "after 20 minutes, let them disappear with people and things."


    Before 8 o''clock, ye Huanyan left the hospital. The taxi she picked up at the roadside was not in the rush hour. There was no traffic jam on the road. She got home in 20 minutes and asked the driver to wait at the door for a while. She entered the house to get the money.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt inexplicably different.


    There seems to be something missing, a little lonely.

 Chapter 45

    Ye Huanyan entered the door and finally found something wrong when he stood in the porch changing shoes.


    At ordinary times, the servants in the house perform their respective duties. There are people busy with their work in the kitchen, living room and laundry room. Today, the whole house is very quiet and empty.


    She stepped on one foot in the soft pink home slippers, and the other foot was still parked in her flat sole shoes, so she suddenly froze in the porch.


    What about the family?


    Just thinking, behind him suddenly came the voice of ''Di, Di, Di, Di'' pressing the password.


    With a "click", the door opened a crack, and the short haired woman struggled to carry a suitcase and "squeezed" in from the crack of the door. She was dressed in washed pink casual sportswear, and just peeped out of the door. When she saw ye Huanyan, her face suddenly froze.


    "Miss ye... You... Are back."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the woman entering the door, looking surprised,


    "Lingling? What''s the matter? Where have you been? Where''s your family?"


    Lingling is the servant who helped ye Huanyan put bath water last night. She and Ah Mei were the youngest in the family, but they were in their early twenties, and the others were older aunts.


    At this time, Lingling stood at the door with two huge black cloth suitcases in her hand. She was afraid to put them down for fear of soiling the porch carpet. She looked at ye Huanyan with sweat on her head. At the thought of her experience last night, her face turned pale,


    "It''s a little long to say. Miss ye, you... Why don''t you change your shoes and sit down before I tell you."


    living room sofa,


    Lingling made tea and brought it to ye Huanyan. Her hands were a little cold, and she just picked it up and warmed her hands@^^$


    "What''s going on? What about the other aunts?"


    "They were all dismissed." Lingling was a little frightened and stood aside, rubbing her hands all the time.


    "Sit down and talk." Ye Huanyan frowned.


    Lingling hurriedly waved her hand,


    "No, no, it''s good for me to stand."! $*!


    Ye Huanyan didn''t insist anymore, but felt that Lingling looked very strange today. She seemed to be a little afraid of her. She was careful in everything she did and talked, for fear of stepping on thunder.


    "Why did you dismiss? Who dismissed?"


    Lingling hesitated for a moment. "It''s the young master. I took you to the hospital after Miss Ye drowned in the bathroom last night. The young master arrived in the middle of the night and asked me to come back. By the way, she told several other aunts about the dismissal. This morning, assistant Qiao paid our wages."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, and there was something unclear in his heart about the reason why Bai Linghan dismissed these people.


    Lingling in front of her suddenly turned pale and fell on her knees. Because she knelt too quickly, her knees hit the floor with a loud "Dong" sound, which made ye Huanyan jump up from the sofa.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Miss ye, I''m wrong. In the past, we weren''t sensible, but I really didn''t ignore you. I''ve been working hard and seriously. Before, we were bad to you. I didn''t dare to resist. I''m afraid I''m not sociable. I just... I just want to work well, sorry, Miss ye..."


    Lingling''s nose was full of tears, and she knelt in front of Ye Huanyan and refused to get up. No matter how ye Huanyan pulled her, she couldn''t move.


    "Get up first..."


    Ye Huanyan really lost his strength, slumped on the ground and shouted with difficulty,


    "Is it over? Why are you crying? You should make it clear to me."


    Lingling was so frightened by her roar that she didn''t dare to make a sound. The crying stopped at once, but the choking in her throat couldn''t stop for a time. Her shoulders twitched and shrugged like a hiccup.


    "I... er... I... er..."


    "Forget it, just drink some water."


    Ye Huanyan helplessly stood up holding the sofa and handed her the cup on the tea table,


    After several mouthfuls of water, she stopped crying and told the story with a slight choking.


    "Originally, the young master drove us all away, but in the morning, the aunts were unwilling to leave, so they asked assistant Qiao to beg for mercy. Assistant Qiao called in front of us, and we didn''t hear what the young master said, but finally assistant Qiao said that I was the only one left, saying that it was the orders of the young master, and I understood it all. The young master hated that we didn''t take good care of you before. Last night, I sent you to the hospital, so I left me. ¡±


    Hearing these words, ye Huanyan''s face gradually floated a strange look. The whole thing was thought about from beginning to end, and the corner of his mouth raised a self mocking arc. If Ling Han really cares about her so much, why bother to toss her dying.


    "So miss ye, I was wrong before. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. I will work hard in the future."


    Lingling thought wishfully that the dismissal of these servants was due to her poor care for herself.


    Ye Huanyan did not have such great confidence.


    All her self-confidence disappeared under the trample of Ling Han. When she met this kind of thing, she became more and more rational, "what did you tell him when he went to the hospital last night?"


    Lingling told meI about secretly changing the essential oil of the aromatherapy lamp.


    The trace of abnormality on ye Huanyan''s face gradually disappeared. She smiled, but did not see a half happy look, "I know."


    Lingling looked at her back upstairs, some confused, hesitated and asked,


    "What would miss ye like for lunch? I''ll prepare it earlier."


    "No, you have a rest. Don''t disturb me today. I want to sleep for a while."


    Holding the stairs, she walked more and more slowly, as if all her strength had been emptied with the action of going upstairs.


    She fell on the snow-white sheet, forced herself to turn over, and looked at the prints on the ceiling, looking gloomy.


    Ling Han drove away these servants because some of them stole and others ignored them, or because they didn''t pay attention to themselves. Such an answer was self-evident in her heart. Ling Han couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Even if he didn''t drown himself, once he knew that these people''s character was like this, they couldn''t stay.


    It''s better not to be amorous.


    Who said that if love is deep and you don''t live long, wisdom will hurt.


    Now, it makes sense. In the matter of love, the party who loves the most suffers the most injuries. Naturally, there is no good life. It is strange to be depressed all day long and live a long life.


    Fortunately, he is not a smart man. Ye Huanyan thinks so. His mind is already in a mess. Gradually, his eyelids can''t hold up and he sleeps over.


    A cell phone that had been put at the head of the bed for a night flickered twice, and a call with an unknown number appeared. Ye Huanyan slept heavily and thought it was a dream. His temple was noisy and painful by this sound. He turned over the quilt and wrapped himself in it, shutting his eyes and listening.


    At noon, the black business car stopped at the door of the villa. Ling Han got out of the car, took off his coat on the clothes rack in the porch, changed his slippers and went straight into the living room.


    Lingling was busy in the kitchen alone. As soon as she had finished her lunch, she hesitated to go upstairs and call someone, when she heard a sound in the living room.

 Chapter 46

    She guessed that Ling Han came back, wiped her hands on her apron and hurried out of the kitchen.


    "Young master, are you coming back for lunch?"


    As soon as Ling Han walked into the living room, his eyes fell on the table not far away. There were three dishes and one soup on the table. There were meat and vegetables, which were still rich. His face was satisfied.


    He looked up at the direction of the master bedroom upstairs.


    Lingling instantly understood and hurried,


    "Miss ye went to bed when she came back. Before going to bed, she told me not to disturb her. I just made lunch, so I haven''t... you see..."


    "Bring a copy upstairs."


    Ling Han glanced at the table and gave a faint order.


    Lingling nodded hurriedly, plunged into the kitchen and brought out a lunch within two minutes. She packed a meal in a lunch box, wrapped it and sent it upstairs directly.


    When going downstairs, Ling Han sat at the table for dinner. He glanced at Lingling and casually asked, "have you eaten?"


    Lingling bowed her head,


    "Miss Ye didn''t wake up. I shouted twice. She said put it away, and then I didn''t dare to shout again."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and there was a layer of frost between his eyebrows and eyes,


    "OK, I see. Go ahead."


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, the aroma of food is floating in the lunch box. The tired woman is wrapped in the quilt, and sleeping with a pillow is really not elegant. A section of white calf belly is exposed outside. The smooth skin is no less impressive than the freshly peeled eggs.


    The door of the bedroom was slowly pushed open. Under the well cut black suit pants, a pair of blue home slippers rubbed the floor. There was little movement, but it was a little dull.


    "Ye Huanyan." The cold voice sounded from the end of the bed, and it seemed a little empty in the silent bedroom.


    Ye Huanyan was sleeping soundly. Hearing this cry, he thought it was a dream and turned over and ignored it.


    Seeing that he was ignored, someone suddenly felt more like frost, and his voice sank a little, "ye Huanyan, since you like this bed so much, you might as well not go to work in the future and lie here every day."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan suddenly woke up, bounced up from the bed, and sat in the middle of the bed with disheveled hair, staring at the man at the end of the bed.


    It''s not a dream.


    Ling Han glanced at her, walked to one side of the bed, picked up the lunch box, and said coldly, "why don''t you eat?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes gradually took back from him. He lowered his head and looked at the sheet. His eyes were white and dazzling. "I''m too sleepy to eat."


    The mattress under her body tilted slightly to one side, and her whole body stiffened. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Ling Han sitting beside her. The black suit pants were particularly eye-catching on the snow-white sheet, pressing out several folds.


    "Why, wait for me to feed you?"


    A spoonful of egg soup was piled on the silver spoon. The texture of q-play trembled slightly on the spoon and hung in front of her eyes. At the end of the spoon was a bony hand.


    She was stunned, and reached out to take the spoon, "I''ll do it myself..."


    "Open your mouth," Ling Han''s indifferent voice stopped her half gesture.


    She was stunned and couldn''t help opening her mouth, and then the spoonful of egg soup was sent into her mouth. It melted in her mouth. When it slipped into her throat, she felt a little sweet inexplicably. Was it sugar?


    "I''ll do it myself." She swallowed the egg soup and looked up at Ling Han.


    He glanced at her expressionless,


    "Do you think I''m willing to feed you? It''s easy to go on hunger strike when I don''t pay attention to you and don''t go to work, isn''t it?"


    As he spoke, he picked up the lunch box, bypassed ye Huanyan''s shoulder with one hand, and wrapped her whole body in his arms. The lunch box was held in front of her chest, while holding a spoon in his other hand, he dug a spoonful of rice and sent it to her lips, "open your mouth."


    His chest was close to her back behind him, and gradually a trace of heat spread on her back. His breath swept her side face, as if it were nothing, like a dream.


    Ye Huanyan felt that at the moment, he didn''t seem to wake up. He looked hazy. He listened to his instructions, opened his mouth, chewed, and drank a mouthful of soup.


    Half a bowl of egg soup and some vegetables were fed down, and her face gradually turned a little bloody.


    Ling Han''s chest left her back, and the lunch box and spoon collided with each other, making a clanging sound, and then placed it smoothly on the chair beside him. He looked back at ye Huanyan, frowned, smoked two pieces of paper in the cherry blossom cloth drawer beside the bed, and leaned over.


    Ye Huanyan has a palm sized melon face, a pair of black and bright eyes, a small nose tip like a clever little fox, a pale yellow egg soup on his lips, and a confused look like a lost kitten.


    Ling Han held a paper towel and approached her. He had raised his hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. At the moment when he approached her, his heart suddenly missed a beat. The breeze blew, and she blinked. Her eyes looked like a spring water. His gesture suddenly stopped, changed direction, held her shoulder, and then leaned slightly, lowering his head and holding her small lips.


    One center of gravity was unstable, and two people fell in the middle of the soft big bed.


    Ye Huanyan''s whole body froze, and the pain in her lower body has not disappeared yet. She is not willing to bear Ling Han''s love at this moment, but she dare not resist in a conditioned way, leaving him to kiss his lips, pry open her teeth, and tentatively explore every inch of her skin.


    At this moment, Ling Han felt inexplicably gentle in his heart, both kissing and touching were extremely gentle. His hand reached under her wide white nightdress, stroked her smooth thighs, reached the edge of her lace underwear, and his fingers skillfully lifted the corners and gently pulled down


    Ye Huanyan''s mind gradually blurred. How could this dream be so true?


    Assistant Joe''s voice sounded outside the door,


    "It''s too late for president Ling''s afternoon meeting. Do you need me to change the time with the customer?"


    Ling Han''s hand paused slightly on his belt and glanced at the door unhappily.


    Ye Huanyan was also stiff all over, and instantly recovered his consciousness. He raised his eyes and looked at the man on his body, his face burning red.


    "No, I''ll change my clothes and leave."


    The cold voice, accompanied by a sudden light force on her body, gradually walked away, and entered his own room from the sliding door of the compartment, leaving a room that had not yet had time to fade away, clean ambiguity and warmth.


    Ye Huanyan stroked the skin on his chest, and it seemed that there was still the temperature left by him. This was his few tenderness. His clothes and skirts were complete, and his body was complete. Except for his slightly red lips, it seemed that this time he did nothing to himself.


    It really seems like a dream.


    After Ling Han left, ye Huanyan went into the bathroom and took a shower. Having learned from the previous night, she didn''t dare to wash for too long, and the aromatherapy lamp didn''t turn on. Looking at herself in the mirror, there were still some mottled bruises on her body that hadn''t dissipated, and the pain in her lower body was still clear, but when she thought of the tenderness just now, it seemed that these could disappear.

 Chapter 47

    After taking a bath, she came out with her hair still wet. She sat at the head of the bed and saw her mobile phone flashing. She took it up and looked at it. Three missed calls, all strange numbers.


    She frowned, cleared the strange number, then closed her cell phone and lay down in bed again.


    Just after sleeping for a while, the mobile phone thought again. She touched the mobile phone and glanced at the screen. It was still the strange number just now. She pressed to answer, and answered weakly,


    "Hello?"


    "Yan Yan?"


    The familiar voice on the phone is her unforgettable tenderness and the tender old dream of her youth.


    "Is it you?"


    Her voice was a little dry. After coughing twice, she returned to normal. "Why do you have my phone?"


    "My agent helped me get it, Yan Yan, how are you recently?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment and said faintly,


    "I''m fine. Haven''t you met me? I''m doing well now."


    The other end of the phone hesitated for a while, "I still want to apologize to you face-to-face for my fans'' attack on you. It''s also because of me that something happened to me..."


    "No, it''s not a big deal. Now that it''s over, there''s no need to meet again. You''re very busy." Ye Huanyan interrupted him.


    Hearing this, the voice on the phone suddenly hurried, "I''m not busy, I can take time."


    "I''m busy, too." Her voice was calm, with a faint sense of alienation in her tone.


    There was no sound at the end of the phone. After all, she felt a little sorry, so she perfunctorily said, "let''s talk about it later, after all, you are a big star, and it''s very inconvenient to travel."


    Su Nianhua''s voice said, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, he sat alone on the window of the hotel apartment for a long time, with a can of beer on his side. Because he wanted to protect his voice, he didn''t touch cigarettes and alcohol. Today, he suddenly wanted to drink. Without telling his agent, he asked his assistant to secretly buy a can. The sour feeling of beer hit his taste, but it was not against the sour feeling in his heart.


    All the independence, freedom, wealth and status he has now come from a girl who was far away on the other side of the ocean at the beginning, so he has survived the ups and downs in the past ten years, no matter how difficult it is, but now he is successful and famous. He has thousands of fans, but he can no longer find them. Now they have disappeared in the crowd. She complained to Ling Han several times in her life, which belonged to him at the beginning, and Ling Han ignored them, If it weren''t for her thin arms and legs, she would really doubt whether Ji Xiaoyue had any ambiguous relationship with Ling Han this time, which always embarrassed her.


    "There is no advice, but I have reminded Miss Guo Sheng many times. Before entering the president''s office, you need to report to the Secretary class first. We asked President Ling for instructions before you enter. This is the rule."


    "That''s the rule for you. What''s my identity and what''s your identity?"


    Sheng Enron looked as if he did not hesitate to give in.


    "Identity?" Ji Xiaoyue blinked her big eyes and sneered,


    "They are also happy employees. Apart from one in front of the stage and one behind the scenes, I really can''t see the difference between Miss Sheng and us?"


    "You..." Sheng Enron was angry for a moment.


    The whole company regarded her as the future Mrs. Ling, but after all, there was no solid evidence for this kind of thing. It was bad to say it. Except Ji Xiaoyue, she had never seen such a person without eyes.


    "If anyone can get in and out of the president''s office freely, what confidential documents are lost? Whose fault is it? I can''t afford such a big responsibility. Besides, even if the old lady comes to President Ling, she does things according to the process. Do you think you have more identity than old lady Ling?"


    Being robbed by Ji Xiaoyue so much, Sheng Enron was angry for a moment and had nothing to say. He stood in place angrily, with a finger full of bright red nail polish pointing at Ji Xiaoyue, like a ghost, screaming,


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"

 Chapter 48

    "Miss Sheng, don''t take yourself too seriously. If the abacus rings, it''s ugly to draw water with a bamboo basket in the end."


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at her coldly. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced at a black figure in the direction of the elevator. Almond eyes dripped for a moment, and she instantly changed her face and smiled,


    "Miss Sheng, President Ling is really not in the office. Why don''t you come to the Secretary''s office for a cup of tea first?"


    "What kind of tea do you want to drink? I have to go in today..." Sheng Enron turned to open the door, angry, and didn''t notice a tall figure behind him for a moment.


    "President Ling, look at this..."


    The voice behind her suddenly made Sheng Enron''s body stiff, and the action of opening the door also paused. Unfortunately, the door handle opened a crack in her action.


    "President Ling, I said you weren''t in the office, but miss Sheng forced me to enter, and I couldn''t help it."


    Ji Xiaoyue bowed her head in an aggrieved way. In fact, the corners of her eyes were with a sly smile, which fell in the eyes of arbor.


    Sheng Enron was scared out of his wits. After coming back last time, Ling Han specially told her that she couldn''t go in and out at will when he wasn''t in the office in the future, but Ji Xiaoyue clearly didn''t tell her that Ling Han was not in just this year.


    "Han, I, I really don''t know, I''m not..."


    I don''t know where to start with an explanation. I''m incoherent and stumbling.


    As soon as she looked up, she bumped into Ling Han''s cold eyes, which was even more frightening.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said, or didn''t you take it seriously?"


    His voice was not loud, but it had a bone chilling chill.


    Sheng Enron, the doorman of the president''s office, was shut out. Many people watched the excitement. It was the first time they saw Sheng Enron lose face in front of Ling Han. They said everything in private. A few words fell into Sheng Enron''s ears, which deepened her resentment against Ji Xiaoyue.


    She stared at Ji Xiaoyue angrily, raised her eyebrows, and Feng''s eyes swept her face, saying coldly,


    "Secretary Ji, it''s convenient for others and yourself. You''re so unkind. If something happens in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Ji Xiaoyue just had a bad breath in her heart. She was very proud. After listening to her words, she didn''t take it seriously at all. She snorted and blinked, "I heard that dogs that can bite people don''t bark."


    The implication is that Sheng Enron''s threat to show off in front of her is simply bluff, and incidentally scolds her as a dog.


    On the desktop computer screen of the president''s office is the surveillance video of the Secretary''s office and the corridor. Sheng Enron left in a slightly embarrassed way. Ji Xiaoyue''s successful smile in the corner of her eyes undoubtedly indicates that the accident was purely man-made.


    The arbor on one side said,


    "President Ling, Secretary Ji treated Miss Sheng like this. Do you think I need to remind her to restrain?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were taken back from the monitoring display screen, and his voice was cold,


    "No, it''s also a good thing to frustrate Sheng Enron''s spirit, so as not to make too much publicity in the company."


    Arbor nodded on one side, with a trace of difference in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to speak for Sheng Enron anymore.


    After work in the afternoon, Ji Xiaoyue was in a good mood. She hummed downstairs, skipping to the square and waving to take a taxi home.


    A taxi stopped in front of her. She glanced over and saw a man sitting in the back seat.


    "Master, I don''t carpool, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the rear seat window rolled down slowly, revealing a face wearing sunglasses.


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at it for a few seconds, then covered her mouth and stamped her feet in place,


    "You... You... You..."


    Su Nianhua waved to her in the car and said meaningfully,


    "I don''t know if it''s my honor to invite Miss Ji to dinner."


    Ji Xiaoyue jumped three feet in front of the taxi door, "yes, yes... Too much..."


    My God, my idol invited me to dinner.


    Ling Han rarely went home very early. After seeing the customer and having a meal with him, he pushed the activities behind and left directly. Several customers were surprised and laughed at him. He was afraid to go back.


    Thinking of Ye Huanyan''s morbid appearance, he laughed at himself,


    "The pet at home is sick. Go back and have a look."


    Everyone looked at each other, smiled vaguely, pushed and pushed him to drink two glasses of wine, and then gave up.


    When she got home, Lingling was cleaning the table. Seeing Ling Han coming back at this time, she showed a look of surprise.


    "Have you eaten, young master?"


    Ling Han nodded, put his slender fingers into the collar, loosened the tie on his neck, untied two buttons, pulled the chair beside the table and sat down, with a bit of fatigue in his eyes.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Lingling hurried into the kitchen with the dinner plate, but found that the hot water had not been boiled yet. When the hot water was boiled and tea came out, Linghan was no longer there.


    The sound of footsteps came from the second floor. She stood there for a while with her cup in her hand. Without a sound, she took a rag and continued to clean the table.


    In the concise home decoration of the master bedroom on the second floor, there is a big bed suddenly. On the bed lies a woman with a delicate face, sweet and lovely, with her back to the bedroom door and looking out of the window in a daze.


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice that the bedroom door was pushed open, and Ling Han came in.


    The mattress on her side suddenly sank. She was a little stunned. She was about to turn around, but she was wrapped around her shoulder.


    This familiar smell, mixed with his usual drunken breath at night, was haunted by the cold air around her. She fought a cold war, stiff all over, and subconsciously wanted to get rid of it.


    "Don''t move, move again and you''ll be done."


    The husky voice, with a strong smell of alcohol, made ye Huanyan dare not resist, stiff back, silently leaning on the pillow.


    Behind him was Ling Han''s heavy breathing sound. His shoulders seemed to be a wall of iron, so he couldn''t move. At first, he was not sleepy. He was always afraid of what he would do to himself. He was full of vigilance. Then, his gradually steady breathing sound came from his ears, as if it were a lullaby, and his eyelids began to numb and sleepy.


    In the dream, it seemed as if she had returned to her infancy, and was held in her arms on her chest, kissing her forehead intimately. Someone wrapped her in swaddling clothes, carefully wrapped her tightly, gently patted the quilt on her chest, and dispelled those bad dreams for her.


    The night sank deep into the water. Beyond the horizon, there was the endless milky way. The smallness of people was vividly displayed under the night. Tall figures stood by the bed, covered the quilt for someone who was very restless in sleep again, and then walked to the window and looked up at the sky.


    He tried many times to think whether he and ye Huanyan would be very happy without that diary.


    From the sliding door into the other two-thirds room of the master bedroom, he opened the safe and took out an old yellow notebook inside. The mottled cover could not see the original pattern, but could barely see the original Brown shading, with flowers and vines printed around it, which was already blurred.


    Turn to the first page, Friday, overcast.


    Dongming has a dinner party today. I''m not feeling well. I took the medicine and went to bed early. When I woke up, it was raining outside. Thinking that Dongming didn''t bring an umbrella, I was a little worried. I went downstairs and stood at the window, thinking that when he came back, I would go out with an umbrella to meet him. The sound of the car was approaching, and there was a woman in the ca

 Chapter 49

    The diary is a thick one more than ten years ago, which fully records the love and hatred silently swallowed by a gentle housewife for a whole year.


    Ling Han just opened a page at will, and the purpose was unspeakable suffocation.


    "When the car stopped, I thought of taking an umbrella to pick up Dongming. He was cold and was about to cough in the rain. At that time, he would feel uncomfortable for a long time. But through the window, I saw the bright woman in the car talking in his ear and laughing wantonly. On his face, there was also the lightness I had not seen for a long time. I knew that we were about to end."


    On a Friday night eleven years ago, Ling Dongming came back from a dinner party. Wen Qingwan went to bed early as usual. As usual, he went straight to the study and stayed all night.


    "July 25th, sunny, my mother was seriously ill. I went back to my mother''s house and told my mother what I wanted to be separated from Dongming. My mother probably knew something and advised me to be broad-minded and to keep my family business. It''s common for men to be away from home. I can''t consider being alone, but I should also think of Han Er, who was sent abroad to study since childhood. My mother said that the woman was not old and that she still had a girl with her, If you enter the door and add a son and a half to Dongming, how can Han Er get along with herself at that time? After all, my mother is more far-reaching than I think. If the idea of divorce is broken, let''s break it... "


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Dongming said that the company had something to do but didn''t come back. Han''er called me overseas, saying that his studies there were about to be completed and his grades were excellent. His tutor recommended Zhibo. I was afraid that han''er would not come back, pretending to be angry, getting angry with him, and making him return home before the new year. I was afraid that my body wouldn''t last long, and people would walk in the cold tea. At least when han''er returned home, He handed over to him all the properties he had bought over the years. "


    "On December 15, Yin, Han Er returned home today. Dongming was on a business trip. Although he told the housekeeper to pick up the plane at the airport, I was still not at ease. I accidentally saw the woman at the airport, wearing a bright red coat, followed by a beautiful girl behind him. I must grow up later and be fascinated by many men. The woman seemed to know me and wanted to say hello to me, but I stumbled out of the airport and stood outside the airport, It was snowing outside. The girl stood behind me at some time and gave me an umbrella. She seemed to know everything. My heart was hurt and I had retreated repeatedly, but she let a little girl so brazenly trample on my self-esteem. ''


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    The bony fingers held the edge of the diary. Because of their strength, the veins on the back of their hands burst, as if they were trying to break blood vessels.


    Ling Han''s face sank a little bit. The diary left by Wen Qingwan reminded him day after day from six months ago that the time when he had been ambiguous with ye Huanyan was a complete joke. The so-called love based on his mother''s dignity has become his deep guilt for his mother now.


    He still remembers that on the day of his return eleven years ago, he couldn''t find the steward who picked up the plane at the airport. When he arrived outside the airport, he saw his mother in a trance with a small red umbrella in her hand, with snowflakes on her shoulders, and her face against a plain Beige coat was bloodless.


    "Mom, why are you here, housekeeper? You''re not in good health. How can you be brave?"


    At that time, he couldn''t understand his mother''s deathly gray face. Only when she was in poor health and was blown by the cold wind in winter, did she get sick and feel a little trance.


    "It''s okay, let''s go home."


    Wen Qingwan, who has always been gentle, said the first sentence "go home" when he saw Ling Han that day, which was particularly firm.


    The more persistent a person is, the less he can get.


    After Ling Han returned home for half a year, Wen Qingwan became thinner and thinner day by day. It seemed that he was in better health at the new year. Ling Dongming rarely put down what he was doing and rushed back to the family reunion. But in the evening, he answered the phone and went out. It was also that night that Wen Qingwan lost his temper with the servants for no reason, dismissed all the servants at home, and threw things at home for the first time.


    The doctor said that the spread of cancer cells led to the gloomy mood of patients, and there would be extreme changes in their psychology, which made them prepare mentally. Therefore, all this happened, which was not unexpected to Ling Han.


    Afterwards, he went back to his room to rest with his thin, almost weightless mother, but she refused to sleep, saying that there was not much time, and asked him to take out the old record player at home and play it.


    The old melody in the record player seems to be able to involve people in that simple and unsophisticated era.


    Wenqingwan said, "Han Er, if you like a girl one day in the future, you must seriously like it."


    At that time, Ling Han didn''t care about love. Although he had a few paragraphs abroad, they all ended up together.


    "Mom, why do you suddenly say this? My father made you sad?"


    "No," wenqingwan shook his hand, "your father is very good. It has nothing to do with your father. I just see that you are so young and don''t understand many things. I''m afraid you''ll hurt the hearts of other girls one day."


    "Why do you think your son is such an irresponsible person?"


    "That''s not true," she said with a rare smile. "My son, I know best. I don''t care about anything at ordinary times. In fact, what I really care about is more than anyone."


    Ling Han left home when he was a child. In fact, he didn''t have much attachment to his parents'' affection. He didn''t take his gentle words to heart. He covered her with a quilt and was filial to her. He was a little impatient and wanted to go to the study to study his project information. When he walked to the door of the room, he heard the sentence said by Wen Qingwan, which was connected with the truth found in the future. It was too cruel and made him regret himself.


    "Ling Han, if you don''t like that girl one day, you must make it clear to her. Don''t hide it. A woman''s heart is the most sensitive. She can feel whether you like her or not. It''s better to separate than to drag."


    He was busy going to read the information at that time, and he didn''t realize that when Wen Qingwan called him, he didn''t shout "han''er" but "Ling Han". He also didn''t realize that what Wen Qingwan said to him was actually for Ling Dongming.


    The night was heavy, and the night wind beat on the window, making a rustling sound.


    Ling Han closed his diary, locked it in the safe again, put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked to the window, staring at the night outside the window. He couldn''t even tell whether the anger he was venting on ye Huanyan now was to hate her for not stopping Jiang Meilan from doing all the bad things, or to hate that he hadn''t really done filial piety as a son of man.


    It has been more than half a year since he knew what happened that year. That night, when he was drunk, ye Huanyan had a relationship with him without giving him a buffer time. His extremes and emotions could not be controlled. After missing that buffer time, they became more and more serious.


    He also knew that ye Huanyan should not be blamed for what happened in those years.


    But he knew better that it was not ye Huanyan''s fault, and he had no reason to tangle with her anymore.

 Chapter 50

    Ling Han''s mother Wen Qingwan''s depression came from the involvement of Xiao San. Due to Ling Han''s youth, she had to bear it in silence until she sent all the things that should belong to Ling han to his hands one by one. Finally, she lost the support of life, her spirit gradually became trance, and it was difficult to swallow three meals a day.


    Ling Han took her to the hospital for physical examination. When the report of advanced gastric cancer came out, all doctors attributed the source of depression to cancer. Until the death that had been waiting hard came, the accident happened from the sky. The people in the hospital took the death notice and handed it to Ling Dongming for signature. Only then did he know that whether there was a car accident or not, his wife was running out of time.


    Half a year ago, Ling Han came back from a business trip and found this mother''s diary on the attic of Ling Dongming''s house. It records everything from the discovery of Jiang Meilan''s involvement in her family, the initial collapse, to the later acquiescence, to the later entanglement, and even to the later lack of words, which has shown the symptoms of depression and trance.


    All this was caused by Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming.


    The two sources of evil died in a car accident a year ago as if it were karma, so that even if yu Linghan learned so much truth, he could no longer find anyone to vent.


    Only ye Huanyan is left.


    The moonlight penetrated through the gap of the curtain and fell on the girl''s face, dimly and gracefully, revealing her delicate facial features.


    Ling Han stood by the bed and stared at her expressionless for a long time.


    I repeatedly thought of what my mother said to him when she was seriously ill, ''if you don''t like her, you must make it clear to her that it''s better to leave than to drag.''


    I tortured her for more than half a year.


    He didn''t get half the joy of revenge from her. Every time he hurt her, his guilt and remorse swept him with the long night, and then he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Maybe if you let her go, you''ll also let yourself go.


    The next morning, when ye Huanyan woke up, Ling Han was downstairs eating breakfast. She glanced at the time on her mobile phone, her face tightened, jumped up from the bed, and hurried into the bathroom to wash her face and make up.


    Lingling stood at the dinner table and saw ye Huanyan who hurried downstairs,


    "Miss ye, do you eat pumpkin porridge or black rice porridge for breakfast?"


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the back of Ling Han''s head and swallowed his saliva, "black rice... Forget it, I''m too late. Give me two steamed stuffed buns, and I''ll catch the bus."


    Ling Han glanced at her faintly, "sit down for dinner, and I''ll drive you to the company."


    These words came out of Ling Han''s mouth, as if the sun came out from the West.


    Ye Huanyan was a little flustered and sat down doubtfully.


    Lingling quickly filled the black rice porridge and brought it to her.


    "From tomorrow, you move back to grandma."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan''s whole body froze, suddenly raised his head to look at Ling Han, but found that he was not looking at himself at all. He was still slowly drinking porridge, still expressionless, still without waves, as if the sentence just now was her illusion, not what he said.


    "What?"


    "I won''t marry you, so you will move back to grandma from tomorrow."


    Ling Han raised his head and stared at her with cold eyes, unable to see any emotion.


    Ye Huanyan tried to find a trace of reluctance from his eyes, or even a trace of abnormality, but he failed.


    Is this the meaning of completely hating her?


    "I''m not going." She lowered her head, her voice muffled, as if with a trace of choking.


    "You are not qualified to refuse. I will ask arbor to help you pack up in the afternoon."


    Ye Huanyan bit his lips and turned pale,


    "You don''t want me to live here. I''ll just go out and rent a house. I won''t go back to grandma''s place."


    It was grandma who asked her to move to Linghan at first, but now she moves back gloomily. She doesn''t want to listen to grandma''s comfort or servants'' gossip.


    Ling Han suddenly stood up, and the chair behind him suddenly scratched and pulled out a harsh sound on the floor because of his large-scale action, and then collapsed on the ground with a bang.


    "Ye Huanyan, you don''t think your life at Ling''s is good, do you?"


    Ye Huanyan bowed his head and almost buried his face in the bowl without saying a word.


    She has always been like this. When she is stubborn, she is like a donkey, which can make people angry to death.


    Ling Han stood at the corner of the table and stared at her coldly. The two people were deadlocked. It seemed that they would keep this posture until one side showed weakness.


    After a while, ye Huanyan put down his spoon and stood up from the other side, avoiding Ling Han''s eyes. "I''m full, so I''ll go first."


    Ling Han''s face sank, and he caught up with him in two steps. "Stop, who let you go?"


    Ye Huanyan stood in place, still bowed his head and turned his back to Ling Han, and said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the room was so stiff that Lingling stood by the table and dared not go out.


    Ling Han glanced at the trembling servant in the corner of his eyes, and took a breath out of his nose, dragging ye Huanyan into the car unhappily.


    As the road sped along, ye Huanyan clutched the seat belt, stared, clenched his teeth, and resisted the tumbling in his stomach, for fear that he might spit it out accidentally and pollute Linghan, a precious leather seat.


    Halfway through the drive, a sharp brake sounded in my ears, like lightning and thunder. If it weren''t for the safety belt, ye Huanyan felt that he would fly out of the attachment and hit the glass, which was smashed.


    "You said it yourself. You want to make a clean break with me. Now I give you this opportunity."


    There was a cold voice in the carriage. Ling Han held the steering wheel, his face gloomy, and the blue veins on his forehead faintly showed his unwillingness.


    Ye Huanyan clenched the seat belt with lingering fear. His face was pale and showed a deathly gray look, but he still stuck his neck,


    "A clean break doesn''t mean I want to move back to grandma. As you said, I''m not from the Ling family. My mother died, and I have nothing to do with the Ling family. Since you don''t want me, I have nothing to do with you."


    She decided that Ling Han was tired of playing and lost all interest in her, so she planned to kick her away now, but she was not a ball. It didn''t mean that you could kick her where you wanted her to go with one kick.


    "Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?"


    His rare mercy also met ye Huanyan''s refusal, and he had been impatient for a long time. When he heard that sentence that had nothing to do with him, his face immediately sank. He stared at ye Huanyan''s stubborn side face, and all the resentment in his heart rushed out, "where are you going to live with your old lover without going back to your old house?"


    Ye Huanyan was very angry, and looked up to retort, "you..."


    Before saying anything, her hot lips fiercely sealed all her arguments. A pair of big hands pressed the back of her head and pushed her close to his gloomy face. His thin lips overturned, sucking the air out of her mouth and stirring her reason into a mess.

 Chapter 51

    His kiss came quickly and fiercely, and the hand holding the back of her head seemed to want to embed her into her body. With great strength, her pain overflowed and choked. The softness tumbling between her lips and teeth finally stopped plundering and slowly retreated out.


    Ling Han threw down her shoulder, avoided her eyes, and his face was cold. "It''s OK not to move back to grandma, not to rent a house. Move out of the master bedroom, the farther away from my room, the better."


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "OK."


    In Linghan''s villa, the farthest room from him was in the northwest corner of the first floor. It was sunless all the year round, cold and humid, and even sundries could not be stacked. It was only an empty room for servants.


    "If you want to rent a house, do you think grandma will let me go easily? When the time comes, grandma will make a wedding date, as you want, and the abacus is really loud."


    Ling Han''s words sounded numb to her. She bowed her head and was a little sleepy, leaning against the seat and gradually fainted.


    After driving for a long time, Ling Han''s cold eyes fell on the sleeping face of the girl beside him. The cold light in his eyes gradually became warm, and even overflowed a trace of tenderness.


    She refused to leave, perhaps because she still had some thoughts about herself, but it was a pity that she was Jiang Meilan''s daughter, and her feelings for her were not worth the guilt and remorse for her mother. After a long time, she ignored her, and she would pack up her things and leave one day.


    Secretariat Office,


    Ji Xiaoyue piled a thick stack of documents in front of Ye Huanyan, with a flattering smile,


    "You didn''t come all day yesterday and piled so many things for you to see. I tried my best to help you deal with what I could do, but I really couldn''t understand some things, so..."


    "I see. I''ll just come." Ye Huanyan looked at Ji Xiaoyue helplessly.


    This girl is good everywhere, but lazy and greedy.


    "Hey, where did you go yesterday? I didn''t seem to hear that you asked for leave, but Ling Han didn''t come to you..."


    She was lying on the pile of documents, blinking her big eyes and looking curious.


    Ye Huanyan pulled the corner of the top document and stared up at her. "If you don''t get out of the way, Ling will always need the document later. I''ll say you''re in charge. You didn''t do it yesterday, and you''re still lazy today."


    "No, no, no, I''ll get out of the way." Ji Xiaoyue hurriedly stood up, and the black folder lost its shackles and fell easily into ye Huanyan''s hands.


    She opened a page, took a pen and post it notes carefully.


    "Let me tell you an explosive news. Last night, my idol Su Nianhua had dinner with a young woman."


    It''s not strange to hear Su Nianhua in Ji Xiaoyue''s mouth. She has to mention it seven or eight times a day, and her ears are cocooning.


    Just now, knowing that Su Nianhua is Lu Shen, ye Huanyan''s heart will be somewhat different, but such a difference will appear on his face after silently digesting in his heart, leaving indifference, "Oh."


    Ji Xiaoyue is not surprised at ye Huanyan''s indifference. She has her killer mace, so she doesn''t believe ye Huanyan is not surprised,


    "Don''t you wonder who my idol had dinner with last night?"


    "With whom, is it with you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up, "Oh, how do you know? You don''t know my idol is handsome..."


    "Xiaoyue," ye Huanyan put down his work and looked up at her seriously, "if you are not feeling well today, go to the personnel department for a leave and go to the hospital to have a look. If you can''t see it, the mental hospital is also OK."


    When Ji Xiaoyue was just infatuated with Su Nianhua, she swayed in front of her for three days and two times and said that she dreamed that Su Nianhua invited her to dinner and proposed to her last night. Such a thing is no wonder.


    "Oh, what I said is true. You really don''t want to give you some evidence..."


    Ji Xiaoyue stamped her feet, angrily took her mobile phone and began to turn the photos, "look..."


    The mobile phone screen swayed in front of Ye Huanyan. She casually looked up and glanced at it. She originally thought it would be something like the P-map software played by Ji Xiaoyue or the poster of Su Nianhua. But on the screen, there were two people eating in the western restaurant, one was gentle and the other was naughty. If it was P-map, it would cost a lot of money.


    Seeing ye Huanyan stunned, Ji Xiaoyue was surprised when she finally woke up, covered her mouth and laughed, proudly turning out the photos,


    "Look at this one. I took a sneak photo behind Su Nianhua when he pulled a chair for me. This one is the steak he recommended me to order. Wow, this one is even worse. He found me taking a sneak photo of him and took a selfie with my mobile phone. My God, I must have dreamed last night, my God..."


    Ji Xiaoyue stamped her feet and laughed excitedly at her desk. Like a madman, she didn''t notice ye Huanyan''s melancholy look at all.


    It may be a coincidence that Su Nianhua took his best friend Ji Xiaoyue to dinner, but the place she chose was such a western restaurant. If she still couldn''t see what it meant, she would have become Lu Shen''s girlfriend for nothing in those years.


    The western restaurant is near the high school where ye Huanyan transferred from high school to high school. Because the price is too high, not many students go to eat. She has been thinking about a meal of boneless lamb chops that Jiang Meilan promised her for a long time, but Jiang Meilan is too busy with her work and didn''t take her for half a year. She didn''t give her money to eat on her own on the grounds that it''s unsafe to put too much money on a girl.


    As a moonlight clan at that time, ye Huanyan could save some pocket money to eat KFC. Such a high-end western restaurant was undoubtedly impossible.


    At that time, she was still chasing Lu Shen, pestering and killing Qi Bailai, and following others after school.


    If Lu Shen hadn''t deliberately walked into the western restaurant in order to get rid of her that day, she wouldn''t boast, "Lu Shen, do you like this steak? I like it too. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lu Shen, the son of the major shareholder behind the school, is a senior rich second generation, who has a good family education since childhood. It''s natural to treat girls to dinner. But what ye Huanyan didn''t expect is that this senior rich second generation has too much artistic cells, and feels that the rotten smell of money will rob him of his artistic flavor, so he never brings money.


    "I''m finished. Check out and go."


    After dinner, the second generation of the senior rich slowly wiped his mouth and picked up the black schoolbag on the side.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the male god with a smile, unaware that the male god was not going to be a gentleman at the moment,


    "Lu Shen, we will be friends in the future. Thank you for inviting me to dinner."


    "Who said I would invite you to dinner, but didn''t you invite me?" The second generation of the senior rich has a serious face.


    At that time, ye Huanyan, together with coins, might not be enough for a bowl of cream mushroom soup.


    And then? Later


    "Yan Yan, I''ll tell you. Brother Hua told me that the high school next to this western restaurant is the high school he went to. Hey, he used to have a bully meal here with his friends. Both of them thought each other was entertaining, but they didn''t bring any money. I laughed to death..."

 Chapter 52

    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stayed on the picture of the background of the western restaurant for a few seconds. There was a knock on the door outside the Secretary''s office. Then she withdrew her eyes and looked up at the door like nothing happened. "Please come in."


    The planning department sent the annual artist training plan, which came and went in a hurry, diluting ye Huanyan''s feelings of just those memories.


    Ji Xiaoyue was still immersed in the excitement of having dinner with her idol, and talked for a long time,


    "My brother Hua also said that I haven''t seen his old friend for a long time. If I have the opportunity to meet him, I''d like to eat in this restaurant. My God, who saved the galaxy in his last life can actually be my brother Hua''s old friend!"


    Ye Huanyan''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke,


    Why can''t Lu Shen save the galaxy with an old friend like her?


    Brain powder brain powder.


    "But brother Hua said that his old friend didn''t want to see him now. He really didn''t know what was wrong with his brain."


    Ye Huanyan was drinking water and coughed twice. "Everyone has their own ideas. It''s better to miss them when we meet."


    Sometimes the best way to miss someone is to treat another person with enthusiasm. Since there is no Lu Shen in her heart, there is no need to entangle her anymore.


    However, Ji Xiaoyue didn''t care about this old friend,


    "I also have my brother Hua''s phone number. He told me that it would be convenient to contact later..."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t listen anymore, so she drew two paper towels and handed them to Ji Xiaoyue,


    "Wipe your saliva. You don''t know others well. It''s better to have less contact with them. Now you know people, face and heart."


    "Hey, hey, you can attack me. You can''t attack my idol. Be careful, sisters don''t have to do it!"


    Ye Huanyan spread his hands, "all right, I won''t say, go slowly by yourself... Don''t disturb my work."


    "Cut..." Ji Xiaoyue sniffed at ye Huanyan''s willingness to work hard for Ling Han,


    "In your eyes, there is no other man except Ling Han, who is a psychopath. I really don''t know what''s good about that scum man. It''s worth your efforts. It''s still my brother Hua."


    Ye Huanyan looked sluggish. Thinking of what Ling Han said in the morning, his heart cooled a little.


    Even if I work hard for him, it won''t be long before he gets tired of himself and has no pity at all.


    After several days, when Ling Han finished his work in the afternoon, he came out of the office. The Secretary''s office was empty. Ye Huanyan always left the company with the light of work, as if he was hiding something. By the time he got home after dinner, the light in the guest room on the first floor had been turned off and the door was closed.


    Even going to work in the morning also left very early. When he changed his clothes and went downstairs for dinner, the servant said that she left very early, saying that she had to catch the bus and subway.


    So during this period of time, except in the office, Ling Han hardly saw her. Insomnia became more and more serious, and eating seemed to have no taste. His heart was empty, and he tortured each other more stiffly than before.


    "President Ling, dinner on the TV station tonight..."


    Arbor came with Ling Han''s schedule to remind him of the evening,


    Ling Han looked at the empty secretary''s office and said expressionless,


    "If I push, I''ll say I''m not feeling well."


    After leaving this, he went back to the office, took his suit coat and car key, and went straight to the elevator leading to the parking lot on the lower floor.


    When he got home at 6:30, ye Huanyan hadn''t come back. The subway exploded during the rush hour. It was lucky that two trains could squeeze up, which was expected by Ling Han.


    Lingling was surprised that Ling Han came back so early. She hadn''t finished her dinner yet. She suddenly felt a little flustered, "young master, you came back so early today... Are you eating at home?"


    "Well,"


    "Then I''ll cook two small dishes as soon as possible, and you can eat them first..."


    "No hurry, wait another half an hour." Ling Han sat at the table and raised his wrist to look at time.


    Lingling is a little confused. What does it mean in half an hour?


    Half an hour later, the door of "didi didi" villa opened, and ye Huanyan took his bag in the porch and changed his high-heeled shoes, looking tired.


    "Lingling, I want to have porridge, today..."


    As soon as I changed my slippers and stepped on the floor of the living room, I saw Ling Han sitting in front of the table with his rice bowl leisurely.


    She thought she was hallucinating, stunned for several seconds, stumbling and unable to say a whole sentence, "Ling... You... How do you..."


    Lingling stood at the table, only to hear a sentence of porridge, hurriedly picked up a bowl of fresh rice and walked towards the kitchen, "in the morning, there is black rice porridge in the refrigerator, I''ll heat it for you..."


    Ling Han was here, and ye Huanyan was a little afraid. He didn''t dare to be picky for a moment. When Lingling passed by her, he grabbed her, "no... no, I can eat."


    She has been deliberately avoiding Ling Han recently, in order to prevent him from suddenly seeing her unhappy and mentioning the matter of sending her back to the old house. She is careful in eating and doing things, for fear of boring him.


    She looked at Ling Han''s face and stuffed grain by grain into her mouth. She looked frightened like a frightened rabbit.


    Ling Han glanced at her from the corner of his eye, "the food is not delicious?"


    "No... it''s very palatable, very good..."


    "That is, counting rice grains is fun?"


    There was no waves on Ling Han''s face, and no one could see what mood and attitude he was.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart sank, hurriedly pulled a mouthful of rice, his cheeks bulging, and even chewing became a problem. He finally swallowed it, with a struggling face and thick neck.


    Ling Han frowned, bowed his head and took a bite, saying in a deep voice, "today''s rice is too hard."


    Lingling, who stood by, was scared to death. "Is it true? Maybe it''s me. I put less water. I''ll do it again..."


    "No, do you have porridge?"


    "I... Do it now..."


    "Nothing left in the morning?"


    Lingling was stunned. "Yes, yes, you, do you want to eat?"


    "Well."


    Lingling stared, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard. She ran away like an amnesty. Ling Han saw her panicked appearance and touched her nose, "do I look terrible?"


    There was no one nearby, and ye Huanyan obviously asked.


    She was busy drinking soup. Originally, her throat was uncomfortable. At this moment, she forcibly swallowed a mouthful of rice. Her throat was burning and painful. After hearing this, she was a little stunned.


    After a while, honestly, "the stuffing of steamed stuffed buns should be chopped by hand with whole lean meat, and the soymilk and fruit juice should be freshly squeezed for no more than 20 minutes. With such a lifestyle, you just told lingling that you were going to eat leftovers... She was probably scared."


    Not only was she scared, ye Huanyan felt incredible.


    Ling Han has an almost persistent high-quality requirement for food and clothing, which is also the reason why no new people have been recruited at home since the last batch of servants were expelled.


    "What else?" He asked.


    Ye Huanyan''s gesture of picking vegetables suddenly froze. What''s wrong with him today?


    "Tell me more about the reason why the servants think I''m terrible."


    Ye Huanyan swallowed her saliva and retracted her hand.

 Chapter 53

    Ye Huanyan couldn''t tell the truth of Linghan''s words at the moment. She never felt that Linghan was a person who would accept others'' opinions with an open mind. He was always conceited.


    "In fact, there are not many... That is, the face stinks a little at ordinary times..."


    She lowered her head and carefully measured Ling Han''s reaction with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes.


    He bowed his head to serve the dishes, with an indifferent face, "continue."


    Ye Huanyan coughed twice and said boldly, "you don''t seem to remember the name of the previous servant. The aunts shouted casually. Wherever they did not do well at home, they were all in trouble, and a group of people followed suit." She looked up at Ling Han, saw that he looked calm, and continued,


    "For example, this aromatherapy lamp thing, in fact, is that Ah Mui stole things. Although other aunts are suspected of shielding, you should also find out why they shielding, because if someone comes to you to complain, and you can''t remember who stole things, you simply ask arbor to dismiss all these people directly. It''s the same as what happened now, but sooner or later, so they will drag ¡­¡±


    "Cough..." Ling Han''s sudden cough startled ye Huanyan, and his face suddenly turned white,


    "I... I just casually... Say so..."


    She looked at Ling Han, but found nothing unusual on his face. She just took the water cup at hand and drank a sip of water.


    "So, in fact, sometimes you can... Change it appropriately."


    "Well."


    Ling Han''s voice was not loud. It seemed to answer her. She couldn''t believe it.


    "In fact, there aren''t too many servants at home. Lingling can be busy by herself. You can remember her name... Don''t worry..."


    Ling Han glanced at her and said so much. He came to the conclusion that the woman really didn''t know what was in her mind. He looked pale, "whatever you want, if you don''t mind being served and don''t bother, the next batch of servants won''t have to look for it."


    "I don''t mind the trouble..." ye Huanyan nodded hurriedly. "I always think it''s better to have fewer outsiders at home. If you can, you don''t need a servant. In the past, there was only an aunt who helped cook..."


    Ling Han''s face suddenly sank for a few minutes.


    "The home you said is the Ling home or your former home."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and his smile froze on his face, "it''s all... It''s all. My mother doesn''t like having too many servants at home, so..."


    Yes, no wonder later, after Ling Dongming married Jiang Meilan, the servants in the family were inexplicably dismissed. Thinking of this, Ling Han''s face wore a look of ridicule.


    His mother, Wen Qingwan, was the daughter of a rich family. She was used to being served since childhood, as was Ling Dongming. Therefore, after the two got married, the number of servants in the family was always the more the better, and each performed his own duties. The cook would not help wipe the floor, and the floor cleaner would not put bath water on the floor part-time. When Wen Qingwan was alive, even a girl from the countryside helped her hold her dog.


    "What kind of identity, with what kind of life."


    The frozen smile on ye Huanyan''s face gradually disappeared. Although he didn''t quite understand what he was saying, it was probably not a good word.


    The atmosphere, which was once a rare harmony, was destroyed by one sentence. She didn''t quite understand what had affected Ling Han''s uncertain temperament. If it was really because of his behavior six months ago, the reaction would be too extreme.


    After all, it was not he who suffered that night.


    She lowered her head and no longer dared to speak. Lingling happened to bring a bowl of black rice porridge and put it in front of Ling Han, "young master, the porridge is hot."


    Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan, who lowered his head and said nothing. He raised his hand and touched the edge of the bowl, frowning, "it''s too hot."


    Lingling''s face froze, and she quickly reached out to carry it. "I''ll go to the kitchen and get a fan to cool it for a while."


    Seeing her look flustered, Ling Han somehow thought of what ye Huanyan had just said in his brain, and he was a little confused. Was he really too strict with the servant at ordinary times?


    "Don''t be busy. I still have a contract to see."


    Ling Han stood up, scared Lingling stiff, thought he was angry, trembled and bowed his head, and did not dare to say a word, for fear that Ling Han would say that she would not come tomorrow.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t look down, muttering in a low voice, "it''s just a little hot, just blow it. I don''t care about these few minutes."


    This fell in Ling Han''s ear, and he glanced at ye Huanyan. "Secretary Ye has a lot of time? Eat porridge, I have something else to do."


    The door of the study on the second floor clicked shut, and his indifference seemed to leave a trace of chill in the living room and dining room. Lingling looked at the porridge on the table and pursed her mouth, "Miss ye, I''ll go and serve you a bowl again."


    "No, he hasn''t eaten this bowl."


    Ye Huanyan conveniently picked up the bowl of porridge in front of Ling Han, put it in front of him, and scooped it into his mouth with a spoon. After drinking two mouthfuls, he felt that it tasted good. Seeing Lingling still standing aside, she looked terrified. In her heart, she also knew that she was disturbed by the storm of being dismissed by the previous batch of servants. She had been doing things like a yes man recently.


    "Well, Lingling, put the porridge in a bowl and dry it for a while. I''ll send it to the young master later."


    If Lingling was pardoned, she looked at ye Huanyan with gratitude like a stone fell to the ground in the Buddha''s heart, "OK, I''ll go now, thank you, Miss Ye."


    Looking at Lingling''s back, ye Huanyan was a little melancholy. The servant''s mind was actually very simple. His owner loved to eat what he made. There was nothing wrong with it at ordinary times.


    It happened that Ling Han never praised others. He just finished eating porridge. When someone brought it, he didn''t drink it again, which inevitably made the little girl panic.


    After dinner, ye Huanyan stretched at the table. Ling Han was not with her. She was inexplicably comfortable and delicious. She was about to go back to her room to rest. Lingling brought a bowl of porridge from the kitchen with some snacks, looking at ye Huanyan expectantly.


    At the moment, ye Huanyan regretted that she had promised Lingling to deliver her porridge. She looked at the study on the second floor and sighed silently in her heart.


    It''s been a week since they moved to the guest room, and they seem to be safe with each other. At this moment, when carrying this bowl of porridge, they always feel that one of them is going to bump into Ling Han''s strange temper accidentally, and then he will bump into the muzzle of a gun. He thinks he''s in trouble, and he mentions that he wants to move back to the old house by himself. What should he do?


    "Miss ye..." Lingling stared at her wrongfully.


    "Give it to me... Give it to me." Ye Huanyan gritted her teeth, took the plate from Lingling''s hand, took a deep breath and took steps.


    The solid wood stairs are covered with soft carpets. It''s very comfortable to step on them, like stepping on the green grass. Ye Huanyan''s heart is beating drums. Today''s Ling Han looks different from usual, and his attitude towards himself is not as tough as usual. It''s OK to have a chat with her at dinner today.


    All this gave her a premonition of the eve of the storm.

 Chapter 54

    "Benedict Benedict"


    "Come in"


    The broken steps were a little dull, and Jin Yan stood carefully at the door of the study with a dinner plate,


    "That black rice porridge tastes good. Lingling also made some snacks for supper. You didn''t eat much for dinner. Do you want to eat some more?"


    Behind the book case, Ling Han focused on an artist training contract, didn''t look up, as if he didn''t hear what ye Huanyan said.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and said, "it seems that you don''t eat midnight snack at night, so I... I''d better take it back..."


    "Keep it."


    The cold voice interrupted ye Huanyan''s acquiescence.


    "Ha?" A flash of consternation flashed across her face, thinking she had heard wrong.


    Ling Han raised his head from the book case, and the gold framed glasses reduced the sharpness in his eyes for a few points. The whole person even vaguely showed a little bookish spirit, as if he had been sitting in the study to help her revise her graduation thesis.


    "Bad ears? Let you put it first, and I''ll finish reading this contract."


    "Oh... Ok..." she suddenly regained her consciousness and hurriedly avoided his eyes.


    The dinner plate was placed on the tea table. Although he was very careful when putting it down, it inevitably collided with the glass tea table and made a small noise. Ye Huanyan subconsciously turned back to see Ling Han, for fear of disturbing him, and found that his eyebrows were slightly frowned and he was looking in her direction.


    His eyes collided in the air. He didn''t have time to take it back and didn''t dare to look straight at it. He stared at it for a long time.


    And Ling Han looked at those clear eyes, and there was a moment of trance, as if everything went back to the time when she graduated a few years ago. When she revised her thesis day and night at home, she was so confused that she couldn''t even change the format of the thesis.


    "Cough..." Ling Han was the first to react, coughed twice, covered his lips and lowered his head, and moved his eyes back to the contract.


    Ye Huanyan''s face was also chatty, and there was such a trace of embarrassment.


    In the past six months, their physical intimacy has not fused their spirit. In addition to the necessary work handover in the company, the most common thing between them is Ling Han''s unreasonable abuse and humiliation of her. It has been more than six months that they haven''t said a few words properly.


    Aside from things in bed, they are superior and subordinate under the bed, but they are more like strangers.


    Putting down the dinner plate, she stood hesitant in the study, looking at the books on the wall, her heart moved slightly, "can I borrow a book?"


    I vaguely remember a famous scholar who said that good love always begins with borrowing books. Borrowing and returning books are the germination and development of love.


    Although ye Huanyan doesn''t expect a book to improve her relationship with Ling Han, at least it can alleviate her embarrassment at the moment. Taking a book and leaving the study is the best choice.


    Behind him was Ling Han''s careless voice, "at will."


    The books on the wall are easy to say. When you really want to find them, it seems to be a little troublesome. Look at them row by row. Some are in English, some are in finance and economics, and some are in enterprise management. It seems that you haven''t found anything suitable for you.


    "Did you find it?" A voice of inquiry suddenly came from behind.


    In a panic, she casually took a copy from the bookshelf and turned around to raise it,


    "I found it, just this one. I... I''ll go first..."


    "Wait a minute." Ling Han just took off his glasses, stood up from behind the book case, frowned and looked at the book in her hand, "you searched for a long time and found this one?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, subconsciously looking at the book in his hand, and the place where his thumb pressed up was the capitalized Chinese translation Name: "sexology analysis"


    When she saw the four words clearly, she didn''t feel anything. Looking at the place where her fingers pressed, her blood rushed to her forehead, and her face was burning like a hot potato. She wanted to throw it out of the window immediately.


    The position of the woman getting on and the man getting off, and the place where her fingers press is the position where the two meet.


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed away with a trace of banter, glancing at her in the distance, "like this kind of book, you also find a Chinese translation, your English level, do you count every number in your heart?"


    Ye Huanyan suddenly swallowed his saliva and stuttered with his neck. "I... Recently feel that learning English should be helpful to work, and this kind of Medical... Book... Is beneficial to physical and mental health."


    The more you paint, the darker it gets. At the moment of saying this, ye Huanyan can''t wait to slap himself in the face.


    "Oh?" His ending sound dragged a little longer. At this moment, he was leaning on the book case, his body was slightly tilted back, and his raised chin looked arrogant and noble. When he looked at ye Huanyan, there was a kind of inadvertent contempt.


    "Good for physical and mental health?" He repeated word by word, looking at ye Huanyan''s bloody face, "then what are you blushing for?"


    "I..." she subconsciously touched her cheek. It was burning. This book in her hand was either lost or taken, and she was at a loss.


    In the panic, it seemed to hear Ling Han chuckle, and then the sound of footsteps gradually came closer. As soon as she looked up, Ling Han''s broad chest and the familiar smell of tobacco on his body were in front of her. She was very excited and wanted to dodge, but one leg was like being filled with lead, and she couldn''t move. Even if Ling Han stood in front of her, her hands crossed her shoulders, and confined her to a small world, her breathing gradually became difficult.


    She could feel the friction of his chin on the top of her head, and the breath he exhaled gently brushed from her hair. His body leaned forward slightly, and his chest brushed from the tip of her nose. The faint but clear smell of men''s perfume was like a breeze blowing on her face, mixed with a trace of tobacco, which made her heart have a kind of unspeakable emotion of long-term farewell reunion.


    Once upon a time, the lingering smell of night and night made her miss it very much, but she didn''t approach it for a few days.


    The man in front of her approached her for a few minutes, and she suddenly lost her focus, screamed, and fell behind her.


    "Ah..."


    The back of her head hit the block. There was no imagined pain. Her hands subconsciously held the corner of the bookshelf behind her to avoid her fall. Ling Han crossed her shoulder with one hand and leaned down slightly on her upper body. At the moment, the delicate face was clear enough to lose focus from herself, so it gradually became blurred. Ye Huanyan''s cheek was swept by the tip of his nose, and a general shivering feeling of electric shock spread all over her body.


    In his wide eyes, there was a trace of consternation in his eyes.


    This ambiguous posture remained for a long time, and her heart was like a mess of confused wool. A heart almost jumped out of her chest, banging and banging.


    "If you don''t get up again, are you going to rest your life on my hand?"


    The cold voice pulled all her confused thoughts back. She suddenly regained consciousness and stood firmly with the bookshelf. At this time, the lump in the back of her head was suddenly pulled out and fell in front of her.

 Chapter 55

    Ling Han''s fingers were slightly red, probably pressed by the book, and he held a collection of blue hard faced essays, Tagore''s Stray Birds.


    Ye Huanyan realized that it was this book that had just saved the back of his head.


    "Compared with sexology analysis, which is more practical than theory, it is more appropriate for women to read poetry and improve their self-cultivation."


    A Stray Birds was patted on her chest without pity. She couldn''t help coughing, holding the book in one hand, sniffing and secretly wiping her neck against Ling Han''s back.


    When Ling Han turned and walked away, he heard this cough and was slightly stunned. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of her grinning face at her back, with a strange look in her eyes. He went straight to the tea table and sat down with the porridge bowl.


    Holding two books in her hand, ye Huanyan turned and looked at the bookshelf for a long time. For a moment, she couldn''t remember where she got it. The natural science was analyzed and scratched her forehead. "Then, where''s this book?"


    "You can take it back together." A careless voice came from the sofa.


    Ye Huanyan''s mouth twitched, "no need, anyway, I, I don''t understand."


    "It''s all right. You can come to me if you can''t understand it. I''ll teach you."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Huanyan felt that something had entered his throat and choked badly for a time.


    "I''m talking about teaching you English."


    Ling Han turned around and glanced at her faintly.


    She was swept to the ground by this glance, with a burning face. She didn''t dare to refute anything anymore, and ran away with two books in her arms.


    Her back, which ran away, was a little embarrassed, and fell in Ling Han''s eyes, with a trace of warmth.


    The slender fingers clasped the edge of the cold and somewhat thorough black rice porridge bowl, and the spoon was sent to the mouth to taste it. It tasted good, and the black rice porridge was cooler and tasted better.


    Ye Huanyan ran back to her room on the first floor with two books in her arms. Without Gu Lingling''s asking eyes, she closed the door directly. The whole person collapsed at the door and gasped, flushed and out of breath like running a marathon.


    The two books in her hand were extremely hot. She looked down and saw that the posture of a man and a woman in the natural science analysis was too explicit. After only one look, she immediately closed her eyes and threw the two books together on the sofa in the room.


    What books do you borrow if you have nothing to do?


    Also, what does Ling Han usually watch? No wonder... No wonder in bed


    The sense of the picture hit, her face burned again, stamped her feet and plunged into the bathroom.


    The next morning, ye Huanyan got up early as usual, ready to catch the bus before Ling Han got up. As soon as he changed his clothes and opened the door, he saw Ling Han sitting on the table eating.


    Lingling was busy putting the baked bread on the table. Seeing ye Huanyan coming out, she smiled and said, "Miss Ye is up? Breakfast has just been made, and it''s still early now. Let''s go after breakfast."


    "Yes... It''s quite early..."


    Ye Huanyan approached the table with a stunned face.


    Getting up early, she has no reason not to eat breakfast at home, but Ling Han, who needs to go to work at ten o''clock every day, will only get up at seven o''clock today. Why did she get up? And dressed neatly.


    She hesitated to sit down at the table and took a bite of the bread brought by Lingling. "Well, what''s the matter with you today? So early?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at her, "the company will choose the artist''s holiday address at the end of the year these two days, plus the completion and summary of each artist''s annual work before the end of the year... Do you need me to say more?"


    "No." Ye Huanyan swallowed the bag and took a sip of the milk at hand. At the same time, there was a trace of inexplicable loss.


    After drinking the milk, Ling Han slowly wiped his mouth, got up and went to the sofa to take his coat. Seeing ye Huanyan''s delay in getting up, he frowned, "won''t you go?"


    Ye Huanyan stuffed a tomato into his mouth and raised his wrist. "It''s still early. I''ll take the eight o''clock train."


    Ling Han''s face suddenly sank,


    Ye Huanyan realized that something was wrong and added, "the company didn''t notice that it would go to work in advance."


    "As a secretary, your boss has prepared to work in the company in advance. Do you have so much leisure to linger here?"


    Ling Han''s words made ye Huanyan tremble all over. What evil wind was blowing this morning?


    I thought he left in advance. It''s hard for me to go to work in such a hurry.


    In the black business car, the silence was outrageous. Except for the sound of the wind blowing through the car glass, ye Huanyan could hardly hear any sound. His mind was dizzy and he couldn''t lift his spirits at all.


    "Did you read the book you borrowed last night?"


    Suddenly, Linghan''s voice sounded.


    She suddenly aroused a spirit, woke up from the faint, and answered vaguely, "which book did you ask?"


    "What do you say?" Ling Han''s eyes showed a trace of banter.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly realized what kind of mistake he had made. It was simply a continuation of last night''s stupidity. He swallowed his saliva, "read a few pages,"


    "How does it feel?"


    "Feeling?" She was a little stunned. "I don''t read much of Tagore''s poems, but there is a sentence I still like."


    "Which sentence?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned again. She thought Ling Han was just on a whim and asked casually. She didn''t think about discussing any poems with him in the car, so she had to answer carefully,


    "If you shed tears for losing the stars, you will also lose the sun."


    She studied very badly since childhood, not to mention having any literary and artistic cells. She was still interested in short things such as poetry. At the beginning, she was admitted to the school of media because of her well written articles. During the interview, she opened her mouth and talked about everything, fooling a group of teachers, and then she entered the school of media.


    Originally, she was a person who couldn''t even pass the college entrance examination. If it hadn''t been for the third year of senior high school, Ling Han threw a stack of admission guides of the art college in front of her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even think about taking the art examination.


    From childhood to childhood, she has always followed the life path planned by Jiang Meilan, and has never had any special ideas about her future.


    "The meaning of this poem is to say that when you lose something, don''t pay all your attention to it, because the overturned milk has been overturned, and there is no way to feel pity in your heart. It''s better to think about what HIA has at present, so as not to lose everything else you have without paying attention to it. This poem is still very good and relatively positive..."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice seemed very calm and gentle in the carriage. It also explained this poem very plainly and clearly. A layer of light confusion floated on Ling Han''s face, but it didn''t fall into her eyes.


    The past cannot be kept, and the dead cannot be traced. That''s what I mean.


    "This poem is not very reasonable." Ling Han suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her explanation, with a gloomy face.


    Ye Huanyan looked at him in amazement,


    "How did you feel when Jiang Meilan died?"

 Chapter 56

    When Leng Buding heard the words "Jiang Meilan", ye Huanyan''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    In terms of seniority, Ling Han wants to call Jiang Meilan "aunt Jiang". At the moment, his question, aside from the impolite factors, is also somewhat unpredictable. Whether his focus is on Jiang Meilan''s death or her feelings.


    Perhaps she is used to taking Ling Han''s every move word by word as reading comprehension. Now his quite straightforward words are dangerous in her eyes.


    Ling Han put the car full of speed, turned his side to her, looked calm, and seemed to just ask casually,


    "I feel as if the sky has fallen, all falling on my own shoulders." She answered honestly.


    When Jiang Meilan was alive, she couldn''t talk about how good her relationship with Ling Han was, but her face was still passable. Usually, he didn''t eat at home, and she always asked ye Huanyan to pack up meals and send them to his place of residence. During new years and festivals, she would also take the initiative to call him to go home for dinner.


    Ye Huanyan felt selfishly that Ling Han had no hatred for his mother. After all, his mother was not a junior. Ling Dongming''s original wife died for half a year before Jiang Meilan moved into the Ling family. It was difficult for her stepmother to be a stepmother. In her eyes, Jiang Meilan had done her best.


    It''s a great thing to let Ling Han properly call ''aunt Jiang''.


    At the beginning, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan had a car accident. The first person to receive the call was Ling Han. Ye Huanyan was in the company at that time and was sorting out documents in Ling Dongming''s office. Ling Han called her and asked her to take a taxi to the hospital. Don''t panic.


    That sentence, don''t panic, made her feel that the sky couldn''t fall.


    She didn''t say this to Ling Han. At the moment, Ling Han''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t seem to be interested in her saying that the sky had fallen. He asked faintly, "what kind of person do you think your mother is?"


    "My mother?" Ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment,


    "My mother is a very good person. She may be a little vain, but she earns money to buy brand-name bags and other things for herself. She is a workaholic, and then she is very enthusiastic. She dances well. I remember Uncle Ling liked to play some music at home with my mother at that time, and then dance. I bumped into her several times, which was quite embarrassing."


    "I used to think that Ling Dongming was a very good person. He had brains, talents and ambitions. He managed entertainment very well. When it was sent to me, it took almost nothing. Some other branches and rented shops were also very reliable, and there had never been any legal disputes."


    Ling Han''s rare earnest words made ye Huanyan a little uncomfortable. She followed his words and said, "Uncle Ling is really a good person. He takes me and my mother in, and is very good to me and my mother..."


    "What you see is not necessarily the truth." Ling Han suddenly glanced at her, "my father is not a good man, so you shouldn''t think how good your mother is wishful thinking."


    This made ye Huanyan frown. What''s the matter with Jiang Meilan? Or lingdongming?


    Unwilling to destroy the rare harmonious atmosphere between Ling Han and her, she resisted the retort and pursed her lips, "everyone has two sides, right? No one in this world is absolutely perfect."


    Ling Han frowned, clenched the steering wheel, and did not speak.


    After arriving at the company, Ling Han sat in the office and opened the drawer to reveal the photo on a stack of documents.


    The pure girl wore a ponytail and a school uniform. There was a crack in the middle, which was glued with glue. In the end, it was not perfectly glued, and it didn''t return to the previous appearance. A crack just split from the girl''s top of the head to the waist. It''s uncomfortable to see it for a long time.


    Arbor came in with a large document in his arms, and his face was very serious, "Mr. Ling, you asked me to visit the driver who caused the accident before. I have visited the driver. The driver owed 50000 or 60000 yuan to the black gambling shop outside, and became addicted to alcohol. After drinking at home, he beat his wife. Last year, his wife left with a rich man. By the way, the driver has a lot of records of drunken driving injuries over the years, but his ex-wife secretly found someone to help him deal with it, which is also very strange."


    Ling Han nodded, "that''s to say, it was an accident."


    Mentioning this, arbor frowned,


    "I was about to say this. I visited the man''s neighbors and said that ten years ago, he was a teetotaler, an ordinary truck driver, but his income was unstable. His child had congenital heart disease and had been saving money for heart bypass surgery for his child. Ten years ago, the driver injured someone while driving drunk and was detained for a period of time. After coming out, he operated on the child, but the child was in bad life and his hands were damaged The operation failed and he died on the operating table. Later, the man became addicted to alcohol. "


    A strange look appeared on Ling Han''s face. "You said that the driver operated on the child after he came out of the detention center? Where did he get the money?"


    "I haven''t found it yet. This man lives in an old alley. The neighbors around him are some old people. Some have a bad memory, and some have moved away. That''s all I found so far. I''ll come back and report to you as soon as possible."


    "Then go and find out who gave the money for the operation."


    Ling Han''s face sank a little, and he had a hunch that the results of the investigation would overturn his life again.


    Eleven years ago, Wen Qingwan found out that she was in the late stage of cancer. Her body, which was not very good, could not get out of bed for almost a long time, and she was unwilling to see people. She didn''t know how. For a period of time, her spirit suddenly recovered a lot. The doctor said it was a reflection to prepare her family.


    Ling Han hasn''t told Ling Dongming about his mother''s cancer. Ling Dongming rarely goes home and works overtime in the company every day. During that time, Wen Qingwan suddenly seems to have changed. She carries a thermos box to deliver lunch and dinner to him every day. That is, when she goes to deliver dinner that day, she is hit by a minivan.


    People who didn''t have many days left originally disappeared at that moment.


    At Wen Qingwan''s funeral, Ling Dongming cried very sad, and the people who came were very infected. Even Ling Han felt that although his father didn''t care much about his mother on the surface these years, he probably still had deep feelings in his heart. He was so big that he saw Weian''s majestic father crying like that for the first time. He was a little impatient, so he simply put away the careful thinking that he wanted to blame himself before he finally told him about cancer.


    "My mother was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer six months ago. She never told you. Although the car accident was an accident, the doctor also said that she couldn''t survive this month, so don''t blame yourself too much."


    After a short surprise, Ling Dongming cried more and more heartbroken. After the funeral, he locked himself in the bedroom alone and didn''t leave the door for half a month.


    Ling Han thought at that time that his deep love would not waste his mother''s life thinking about him, but it was a pity that his mother didn''t see it.

 Chapter 57

    In the afternoon, when ye Huanyan sent Ling Han documents, he noticed that he seemed to be in a bad mood. A cup of coffee was kept cool at hand, and the contract in hand was on the same page as when she came an hour ago.


    Ling Han never did useless work. Everything was always checked very carefully the first time. He passed the target document and didn''t need to look back for a second time, so there were only two possibilities to turn to this page, either there was a problem on this page, or he wasn''t looking at the contract at all.


    Ye Huanyan glanced sideways. On the first page, the company cultural background of Party A and Party B.


    This can''t be the problem, can it?


    Put down the document in his hand, ye Huanyan carefully asked,


    "President Ling, is there any problem on this page of this contract?"


    It''s never too old to learn and ask what you don''t know. This is what Jiang Meilan taught her when she was there. As a woman, and a beautiful woman, the biggest advantage is that even if you ask a stupid question, the other party can calmly tell you the answer.


    Ling Han''s eyes shifted from the company''s cultural background to ye Huanyan''s small face with light makeup. She leaned over slightly, and her eyes fell on his bookcase. When she leaned over, she exposed a pair of small collarbones under the white neck, and a faint mole near the chest below the collarbone, as if emitting fatal attraction.


    This woman seems not to know what charm she has, but some traits that often appear inadvertently have a different kind of sexiness. Ling Han''s foreign classmates and friends accidentally met ye Huanyan in a video call and called her a sexy beauty.


    At that time, ye Huanyan just entered the University. Wearing a skirt of the tennis club, he rashly broke into his room and begged him to teach her to play tennis. Kevin watched it from the video. Then this adventurer who could not be contacted for 365 days a year pestered him for a month and asked for a chance to chat with ye Huanyan alone.


    "No, why do you ask?" Ling Han looked at her, a little confused.


    His rare good temper surprised ye Huanyan a little. After a flash of consternation on his face, he honestly replied, "because you have been reading this page for more than an hour, so I want to ask if there is a problem. I can quickly start to let the people in the business department revise it."


    Ling Han was a little stunned, and was pulled back all his thoughts by Ye Huanyan''s merciless reminder.


    He coughed dry and picked up his coffee. "No problem, I''m waiting for a video conference."


    Ye Huanyan looked at him in surprise, lifted the coffee cup to his mouth, and subconsciously widened his eyes, "that..."


    "What else?" A trace of bitterness slipped into his throat. Ling Han didn''t realize anything wrong. He just looked at ye Huanyan with a surprised face and felt a little confused.


    "The coffee is cold. Do you need me to change it for you?" Ye Huanyan carefully pointed to the cup in his hand.


    Ling Han felt a chill in his throat.


    The office was a little quiet. He pursed his lips, and the embarrassment in his eyes flashed away, still maintaining a placid look. "Cold coffee tastes better. Don''t change it. Go out."


    Ye Huanyan nodded incredulously and walked out of the office.


    Ji Xiaoyue was in the Secretary''s office, looking at the computer to modify the data. Seeing her back, she was too busy to lift her head,


    "Then make me a cup of coffee quickly. My eyelids are going to stick together. What the hell data is made by the finance department? Can I see this typesetting? I''m going blind."


    Ye Huanyan laughed, "it''s not that you don''t work hard at ordinary times, and you''re not proficient in such a simple data processing and conversion. What can you do if you change your job?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, and suddenly looked up at ye Huanyan solemnly,


    "You''re right. I can''t rely on you alone. I start learning these things today. I must learn them and then change jobs!"


    "What do you depend on me to support? You are also supporting yourself now. It''s not the time to just graduate from college." Ye Huanyan couldn''t help correcting.


    "It was you..." Ji Xiaoyue whispered, but did not dare to let ye Huanyan hear.


    Ye Huanyan took the cup on her desk and went straight to the tea room. When standing in the tea room, looking at half of the cold coffee left in Ji Xiaoyue''s cup, he suddenly remembered what Ling Han had just said.


    Does cold coffee taste better?


    There was no one around. She leaned close to the cup and took a sip secretly.


    "Hmm..." she covered her mouth and swallowed reluctantly.


    So astringent


    What''s the strange thing about Ling Han?


    At this time, the laptop screen window on the president''s office desk shook twice, flashing a man''s handsome facial features, chestnut curly hair, deep eyes, facial features are very three-dimensional, obviously a bit of mixed blood, is warmly waving to Ling Han, flying several kisses, and can''t wait to jump out of the screen.


    "Hi, Leon, long time no see..."


    Ling Han had long been familiar with his enthusiasm and rolled his eyes with disgust,


    "Kevin, be normal. No wonder you can only provoke men instead of women."


    "Mention my sad thing again..."


    Kevin made an exaggerated look of sadness and grievance and flattened his mouth at Ling Han, "there are many women around you. It''s amazing. It''s not like that I keep company with chimpanzees in the forest every day."


    "You can find a female orangutan." Ling Han looked indifferent.


    The screen swung twice, and Kevin went crazy on the camera,


    "Leon, you cold man without compassion, I don''t agree with why the sexy little girl came to your side."


    It has been many years since Rui was frantically bombed by Kevin. This is the first time Kevin mentioned ye Huanyan.


    Originally, Ling Han felt that he had forgotten the existence of Ye Huanyan. Unexpectedly, he mentioned the past again, inadvertently showing a trace of surprise, "do you still remember her?"


    On the other side of the screen is the proud face of a mixed race man, his chin almost touching the camera, "what''s the matter? Can''t you remember it if you can''t get it? I went home half a month ago and saw a report about you. There are so many women around you, and I regret giving you sexy little things..."


    Give Way?


    Ling Han was dumbfounded.


    At the beginning, the man clearly begged for coercion and inducement for a month, and he didn''t even ask for ye Huanyan''s contact information, let alone a formal meeting, which was also imaginative enough.


    "Kevin, she doesn''t know you at all. You should have a degree of narcissism, otherwise it''s really easy to be single all your life."


    Ling Han kindly reminded.


    Kevin laughed meaningfully at the other end of the screen,


    "Don''t you have a saying that you are destined to meet thousands of miles away? If you tell me now that you don''t like sexy little things, I''ll pack my tent, say goodbye to the gorilla I just met, and then return to the city to buy the fastest ticket to meet her."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously. He asked in a deep voice, "Kevin, are you serious?"

 Chapter 58

    Kevin''s face is still wearing a smile, but this smile is a bit more playful than all kinds of exaggeration and laughter just now.


    He has always been calm and calm as Ling Han. After discovering the strange look in his face, he was a little stunned, and a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes, "Kevin, this is very boring."


    "I''ve never seen you so obsessed with a woman,"


    At the other end of the screen is Kai Wenming''s big white teeth, with a rare seriousness in his smile,


    "Even if it was our proud princess peacock in school before, you didn''t look at it in the eyes, let alone ask me if I''m serious about which woman, Leon, you''re really serious this time."


    Ling Han''s face flashed a little strange, avoiding Kevin''s eyes, "it''s just a woman. There are many women in the world, and no one has to be someone."


    "So you mean I can chase her?"


    "No."


    These two words were blurted out by Ling Han without thinking about it. He stared at the man at the other end of the screen in a conditioned way.


    "Oh, ok..." Kevin shrugged and swayed the screen twice,


    "I knew you had this attitude, otherwise you wouldn''t let me meet her alone after pestering you for a whole month that year. When I realized that you were a little too protective of your sister, I knew that you didn''t treat her as a sister at all."


    Ling Han frowned, as if he wanted to refute something,


    "Leon, don''t deceive yourself or others. You can''t realize such words until you lose them."


    "Kevin, I..."


    "Well, I''m going to date my orangutan princess. Let''s stop here this time. I think you''ve been in a good mood recently. I hope you can introduce her to me in person next time as your girlfriend..."


    Kevin grinned and winked with a smile, "remember, it''s not that I failed in my pursuit. I gave it to you in the face that you are my good brother. If you hadn''t fallen in love with her, I would never have missed such a good opportunity. If there was no progress next time, I''d take the initiative to attack. Don''t regret it then."


    Although knowing that Kevin is joking, Ling Han''s heart is still inexplicably tight.


    The video interface on the computer flashes twice and returns to the Blue interface on the main screen.


    Ling Han frowned for no reason and looked up at the door of the president''s office, as if he could see the busy figure in the Secretary''s office through the door of the president''s office.


    In the afternoon, with half an hour to go before work, Ji Xiaoyue just returned from the planning department with a bunch of food and drink. At first glance, she heard a lot of good words,.


    "Here, these things are for you," Ji Xiaoyue piled most of the things in her hand on ye Huanyan''s desk and smiled, "come with me to the Department dinner of the planning department after work."


    Ye Huanyan was busy checking the data and didn''t look up. "Manager Xiao Wu of the planning department asked you to have dinner again?"


    "Why invite me to dinner? It''s our secretary''s office."


    "Go ahead. I have something to do after work."


    "What''s the matter? What can you do? You have to eat, don''t you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue grabbed her wrist and refused to give up. Ye Huanyan was so upset by her that she couldn''t work at ease, so she had to look up at her, "stop it, I''ll finish this work quickly, and try to leave without overtime today. I have to buy a mobile phone."


    The last time the mobile phone fell at the door of the company, I didn''t have time to buy a new one. I still used an old one. It''s always difficult to use it in my hand. I missed the customer''s phone several times.


    "It''s just a mobile phone. When can I buy it? Can you go to dinner with me first? I''ll buy it with you after dinner..."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "I don''t drink..."


    "Who said he was going to drink?" Seeing ye Huanyan''s relief, Ji Xiaoyue immediately showed a happy look, "don''t you drink. If someone lets you drink, can I drink it all?"


    "I have to go home before ten o''clock."


    "OK, OK, no problem..."


    Ji Xiaoyue looks like everything is negotiable.


    But according to her past situation, ye Huanyan had a headache. She always promised well at first, and finally got out of control when the real situation came.


    Before leaving work, ye Huanyan knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    "Come in..."


    Ling Han''s tone showed a trace of dignity.


    Ye Huanyan closed the door and stood a little far away from Ling Han.


    "The planning department has a dinner party. I may have to go back later tonight."


    She doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes. It''s better to say hello to Ling Han in advance for this kind of evening party to avoid what happened last time.


    Ling Han seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing her coming in, she was also absent-minded. When she heard this sentence, she seemed to be stunned for a moment, frowning, "what does the dinner party of the planning department have to do with you?"


    "Manager Xiao Wu of the planning department has a good relationship with Xiao Yue. Their department has been cooperating well with our secretary office, so it is also their manager''s intention to call us for dinner..."


    The department manager decided that there was no need to ask Ling Han for instructions when the departments had a private dinner. Moreover, it seemed that this time it was a private dinner for the planning department, and it was also after work, so there was no need to ask Ling Han for instructions.


    Hearing Ji Xiaoyue''s name, Ling Han''s face relaxed slightly,


    Indifferently, "this is your own business. You don''t need to ask me for instructions."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and his face showed a little unbelievable.


    Ling Han has always been overbearing and always likes to intervene in everything. At this moment, I heard him say that it has nothing to do with him, as if I were in a dream. Thinking of his polite alienation to himself these days, I was even a little disappointed.


    From the president''s office, ye Huanyan looked dejected. Ji Xiaoyue had packed her bag, locked the door of the Secretary''s office with ye Huanyan''s bag, carefully approached her ear and lowered her voice, "agree?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and nodded.


    He said it had nothing to do with him. It was not a matter of agreeing or disagreeing. It could only be said that he was indifferent.


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know what happened inside, and when ye Huanyan was unhappy, she came out after being sneered at by Ling Han. She couldn''t help feeling a little angry, "what''s the matter? There''s no personal freedom. Let''s ignore him, Yan Yan."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, watching Ji Xiaoyue reluctantly pull out a smile, pretending to be relaxed, "don''t mention this, let''s go, leave early, otherwise we can''t catch the rush hour, and the subway can''t squeeze."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoyue showed a meaningful face,


    "Squeeze the subway? Don''t be funny. The people in the planning department invite them to dinner. Which of their four departments and eight managers in the planning department doesn''t earn millions a year? If they don''t even have a car, how can they invite the girls to dinner?"


    "Girls?" Ye Huanyan looked tight. "Is there another department? Isn''t it the dinner party of the planning department?"


    Ji Xiaoyue laughed, "yes, it was planned by the planning department to seek benefits for the golden bachelors in the company''s planning department. We are guests..."

 Chapter 59

    "What golden bachelor?" Ye Huanyan faintly realized that something was wrong and stared at Ji Xiaoyue, who was half a head shorter than himself.


    Ji Xiaoyue was a little guilty by her eyes, and suddenly swallowed her saliva, "that''s what, in fact, it''s good to rub a meal. I''m single, you... It''s also a single..."


    "What am I?" Ye Huanyan suddenly realized that this was not a department dinner at all, and his face changed, "I won''t go..."


    "Don''t..." Ji Xiaoyue grabbed ye Huanyan''s wrist and stopped her from walking.


    At this time, I saw a black BMW coming out of the garage door of the company. Through the window, I could see manager Xiao Wu of the planning department with a polite smile on his face, and the car slowly stopped in front of them.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t argue with Ji Xiaoyue in front of others, and immediately stopped.


    The co driver''s window of the black BMW rolled down slowly. Manager Wu sat in the driver''s seat and smiled at ye Huanyan, "wait a long time, Secretary ye, Secretary Ji..."


    Ye Huanyan was about to say that she didn''t want to go, but Ji Xiaoyue was preemptive,


    "No, no, I haven''t waited for a long time. Let''s go..." she opened the back door and directly stuffed ye Huanyan in. She also sat in with her, winking at ye Huanyan with a bitter face.


    Ye Huanyan was helpless, and he couldn''t give Ji Xiaoyue face in front of others. He had to sit depressed and question Ji Xiaoyue on his mobile phone.


    "Tell me what the party is today."


    Ji Xiaoyue was busy chatting with manager Wu. Leng Buding''s mobile phone rang, and ran into ye Huanyan''s covetous eyes. She instantly understood and looked down at her mobile phone.


    "That''s an ordinary banquet. People from the planning department really invited us to dinner, not only you and me, but also other girls in the company. Several new interns from their department were also present..."


    "All single?"


    Ji Xiaoyue pursed her lips and looked up at ye Huanyan, with a self-evident appearance.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and glanced out the other window, too lazy to talk to her again.


    Ji Xiaoyue has too much courage. If Ling Han knew that she didn''t come out to participate in any department dinner at all, but a blind date banquet, which was secretly held by his company staff, she would be overwhelmed.


    It''s too messy.


    "Secretary ye, aren''t you feeling well today? I don''t look very well." Manager Xiao Wu, who was driving, asked cautiously.


    Ye Huanyan was absent-minded. Leng Buding heard three words from Secretary ye, and was a little stunned. She glanced at Ji Xiaoyue, who was trembling and dared not speak. Her voice was faint, "nothing, it''s just that I haven''t participated in the Department dinner for a long time. I heard that there are interns. I think they young children play together. If they see me, they may not put it away."


    After all, she is the person in front of Ling Han. Those people are afraid that she will tell Ling Han if there is any trouble. Although she did not do so, the people in the company regarded her as an eye of Ling Han.


    Manager Xiao Wu smiled at this,


    "I''m afraid Secretary Ye doesn''t want to eat with those ignorant children. If not, I''ll call to book another box. If there are fewer people, just let''s have dinner..."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face became even worse.


    I don''t know whether this manager Xiao Wu really meant the wrong thing or what. I always feel that there is something uncomfortable in this remark.


    Ji Xiaoyue knows ye Huanyan''s temper best. She didn''t like this scene originally. Now if you want to tell her that there are few people, she should avoid it. When the time comes, she will directly carry her bag and leave, which will be bad if she can''t stand down.


    "No, no, Yan Yan is just kidding. We haven''t met the new interns yet. We happen to meet each other and will work together in the future. This is also more convenient."


    "It''s also..." manager Wu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Ye Huanyan has few private exchanges with the company''s people, and her work is too rigorous, so most of the people under her are a little afraid of her, which is also a well-known thing.


    Ji Xiaoyue has always been active and familiar with all departments, whether managers or salesmen below. Many people ask her to do things. As long as it is not too excessive and does not harm the interests of the company, she can help most of them if she can. If she can''t, she can help ye Huanyan.


    Manager Xiao Wu, it''s not a day or two to be courteous to her. The deputy general manager of the second Department of planning is the airborne soldier of the company. He was recruited by the headhunting company from other media companies. His ability is good. He became the deputy general manager at a young age. Recent planning cases are the most brilliant of their second department, many of which are his ideas.


    Ji Xiaoyue treats him differently.


    Ye Huanyan originally made up his mind to say that he had something to leave in advance when he arrived at the place, but seeing Ji Xiaoyue chatting with people in full swing, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    This girl has never been in a serious relationship. She is afraid that she will be cheated if she does not handle it well. Manager Xiao Wu looks honest, but she always gives ye Huanyan a feeling of being an experienced lover. She is not sure whether her intuition is wrong. In short, she does not see how much affection this little Wu Jingli has for Ji Xiaoyue.


    Entertainment Group,


    The staff of the company got off duty one after another. Arbor handed over his last job, glanced at the time, knocked on the door and entered the president''s office.


    "President Ling, do you need to order dinner to the company or do you have other arrangements?"


    Ling Han didn''t arrange any other schedule today. He should have left work earlier, but the boss''s mind was not accurate. He just reminded him that it was time to eat, which was his criticism.


    Ling Han raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was seven thirty.


    "No, it''s getting late. You should get off work first."


    Arbor nodded and turned to go out.


    "The planning department is having a dinner today?"


    Behind him suddenly sounded a seemingly casual question, but this question appeared at this time, even if the tone was no matter how casual, it was somewhat abrupt.


    Arbor''s eyes turned, but it was not revealed,


    "Yes, the vice presidents who planned the second and third parts said they were having a dinner, which was also to welcome their new interns."


    Originally, he also called him, but his off-duty time was never fixed. As long as the boss needed it, he had to stay in the company all the time and didn''t go.


    "Vice President? The planning department still attaches great importance to these interns..." Ling Han''s tone was calm.


    Arbor chuckled and said meaningfully,


    "Welcome, in fact, it''s not the old bachelors in the planning department. Looking at the interns who came this year, there are still many little girls, and there are several beautiful ones. I thought I''d better start before I forced these little girls away under the intensity of work. I heard that I also invited some female employees from other departments of the company."

 Chapter 60

    Ling Han''s face suddenly sank, but his tone was calm,


    "You said that all the bachelors in the planning department went to this dinner?"


    "Ten men and nine singles in the planning department, except for several directors who are older, have married and don''t participate in this kind of activity. It seems that they have basically gone. Although some have married, they have also gone to join the fun..."


    The work of the entertainment planning department has always been heavy. You work overtime five days a week. Sometimes you call back on Saturday and Sunday. Even if you are abroad, you have to buy tickets immediately and rush back. Such work intensity has led to a serious imbalance in the proportion of men and women in the Department. Even if you hire female staff every year, only a few can survive half a year. In addition, if you get married and have children later, you are almost going to resign.


    The work intensity is high, and the planning department is favored by nature and valued. Huanyu has set up a special floor for them to work. It sounds good to be independent from external interference, but in reality, it is isolated from the world, and it is even more difficult to hook up with girls from other departments.


    "Did President Ding at the height of the century call this afternoon..."


    "Ah?" Arbor was a little stunned. He didn''t understand how to talk about the company. Suddenly, he talked to the customer, but he had been around Ling Han for many years, and his reaction was practiced. He hurried, "there were three calls, an assistant called to confirm tomorrow''s dinner, and the next two..."


    "Call him and tell him I have something to do tomorrow, and the dinner will be changed to this evening."


    Century peak wants to take a stake in Huanyu. Their president Ding can''t wait to call Huanyu ten times a day. Ling Han intends to cooperate with them. After all, century peak''s financial power is strong, but they haven''t shown it recently.


    "President Ling, this... I''m afraid it''s not suitable... Over there..."


    Arbor showed a embarrassed look. There was no such change in the time of the appointment.


    "Say Sheng Enron will arrive."


    Ling Han glanced at arbor and stood up from the chair and began to wear his coat, without giving him room to refute.


    Hearing Sheng Enron''s name, arbor''s face stiffened, and a strange flash flashed in his eyes. He quickly nodded and called.


    It is well known that President Ding at the height of the century was interested in Sheng Enron.


    Although the affair between Sheng Enron and Ling Han is well known, after all, one is an entertainment star and the other is a consortium boss. Ling Han has an absolute active advantage in this kind of affair. Since he didn''t take the initiative to admit Sheng Enron''s identity in front of everyone, it is enough to prove that he didn''t really take this woman to heart, and naturally he can''t avoid pursuing people who are equal to Ling Han''s forces.


    After general manager Ding tried several times, it was clear in his heart that Ling Han was just playing tricks on Sheng Enron. Women couldn''t see through it. He was both men and understood it at a glance.


    Upscale Japanese Restaurant box,


    Ye Huanyan pulled Ji Xiaoyue, who was already dizzy, and her eyes motioned that she should not drink any more.


    "Come on, Secretary ye, let me propose a toast to you. It seems that it''s the first time for my colleagues to see you come out for dinner with us for so long..."


    Holding up the glass is manager Xiao Wu sitting opposite ye Huanyan, who also frequently toasts, which makes Ji Xiaoyue drink like this.


    "It''s said that Yan Yan doesn''t drink. I''ll drink it for her." Sure enough, Ji Xiaoyue was chivalrous and courageous again. She came forward and grabbed the wine cup. Ye Huanyan stopped in a hurry. At the moment of grabbing the wine cup, Ji Xiaoyue collapsed on tatami.


    Manager Wu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled,


    "Secretary Ji seems to have drunk too much, so I''d better drink less. I just want to toast Secretary ye with a glass of wine. Nothing will happen. This sake is low."


    When he said this, he also winked at several female interns around ye Huanyan.


    The girls were completely innocent and ignorant as ye Huanyan thought, and they were eloquent one by one, especially the girl named Xiao Xue sitting next to ye Huanyan, holding up her glass and laughing brightly,


    "If Secretary Ye really can''t drink, I''ll drink this glass of wine for secretary Ye."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, and asked the new intern to drink on behalf of the company. If it was spread to the company, I''m afraid everyone would know it tonight. She said that ye Huanyan bullied the new intern, right?


    "No, in this way, Xiao Yue has drunk too much. I have to send her back in advance. After drinking this glass of wine, I can''t play with you until the end."


    Ye Huanyan picked up the wine glass in a polite and polite tone.


    Compared with those who will come, even several interns who have been to the bathroom with the vice president opposite and don''t know what shameful things they have done can''t be described as rigorous and rigid.


    Manager Xiao Wu didn''t stop and watched ye Huanyan drink a cup of sake.


    "Is that ok?" Ye Huanyan put down the cup and looked at manager Xiao Wu without changing his face.


    Her drinking capacity is not bad, especially in recent years, she has attended many banquets with Ling Han. As a secretary, she pretends to be coquettish with those people and substitutes for a lot of wine. She has had enough wine to drink, so that now she has nausea when she sees wine. She will never drink when it is not necessary.


    "Good drinking capacity, but also said that he can''t drink. I''m afraid Secretary Ye''s posture is not drunk!"


    Ye Huanyan smiled politely and bowed his head to help Ji Xiaoyue,


    "After drinking the wine, we left first. Thank you for your hospitality."


    After three rounds of drinking, the managers on the scene found their targets, and they also got up one after another, ready to follow ye Huanyan''s words and leave together.


    "Xiao Li drank too much, I''ll take it back, and then you can follow manager Wu," said manager Fei, who was planning the second department. A man in his 40s, with a wife and son, came to attend this kind of party. From the beginning, ye Huanyan was too lazy to talk to him, but fortunately, he also looked at him. He didn''t have the courage to provoke ye Huanyan, so he targeted the new intern Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li is also a person who will come. After drinking two glasses of wine, he doesn''t even know who he is. People who call Fei Ge one mouthful will fall out with goose bumps.


    Among the most sober, in addition to manager Wu, who is probably Xiaoxue with good drinking capacity, and ye Huanyan, the three of them watched Xiao Li go out with manager Fei twice. When they came back, they were all disheveled and flushed. They didn''t need to think about what happened.


    "Well, Secretary Ji also drank a lot, and I sent the three women back together. After all, I brought them out, and I have to be responsible for you."


    Manager Xiao Wu stood up from the tatami and brushed the wrinkles on his white shirt. He was still well dressed in the mess.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "no, I''ll just take a taxi with Xiaoyue..."


    "At this time, taxis are changing shifts, and I should not be able to get a taxi. Secretary Ye rest assured that you three ladies and two are sober. I can''t do anything, can I? There are so many people, and I have to take sick leave tomorrow if you are alone..."


    Manager Xiao Wu laughed freely, as if ye Huanyan''s heart would be a villain''s stomach if he didn''t agree.

 Chapter 61

    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help holding Ji Xiaoyue and stopping a taxi by the side of the road by herself, so she had to let intern Xiaoxue help. She didn''t want to take manager Wu''s car. In the middle of the night, who knows what will happen, especially with a drunk who can''t move easily.


    "Here comes the valet..." Xiaoxue opened the door and stuffed Ji Xiaoyue into manager Wu''s car, then waved in the direction of Ye Huanyan, "Secretary ye, the valet has arrived. Get in the car quickly. You can''t get a car at this time."


    Ye Huanyan looked back and saw that Ji Xiaoyue had been stuffed into the car with a puddle of mud. He immediately panicked and hurried to drag Ji Xiaoyue out.


    "No, I don''t live far from Xiaoyue. If we can''t get a taxi, we''ll take the subway."


    Ye Huanyan held the door, "Xiaoxue, do me a favor and help me pull her out."


    "Hello?" Xiaoxue suddenly took out her mobile phone from her bag and began to answer the phone, and looked at ye Huanyan with regret, "then my boyfriend said he came to pick me up, Secretary ye, you go with manager Xiao Wu, my boyfriend has arrived, goodbye..."


    "Secretary ye, just get in the car and drive on your behalf. Don''t you rest assured?"


    Manager Wu''s hand followed the door and touched her elbow. She was stiff. Subconsciously, she shook off her arm and stepped back two steps to distance herself from manager Wu. "Manager Wu, it''s too late. You drink too much. I must ensure Xiaoyue''s safety, so I have to take her."


    "Let''s go, let''s go with her..." manager Wu leaned against the door, looking drunk. "Isn''t this for you to go together? Secretary Ye."


    "You..."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. Secretary Ji is very drunk. I have to send her home safely." He actually sat in the back seat, and the unknown Ji Xiaoyue leaned vaguely on his shoulder.


    Ye Huanyan panicked, "Hey, wait..."


    Manager Wu poked his head out of the car and looked at ye Huanyan with a smile,


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Then I''ll be with Xiaoyue, and you''ll sit in front."


    She estimated that this manager Wu did not dare to do anything. After all, they are all from the same company. In the future, they will still look up and bow their heads. At most, they will find an opportunity to send the two of them home to get closer.


    If Ji Xiaoyue hadn''t drunk too much, she wouldn''t bother to talk to such people.


    At the door of the Japanese food store, a group of people just came out after dinner. There were men and women. One of the men was very outstanding in appearance and tall. The height of 1.85 meters was particularly obvious in the group of people standing beside him. The woman standing beside him was painted with exquisite makeup, and the wine red coat could not hide her proud figure at all. She accompanied an oily middle-aged man, laughing and talking,


    "Mr. Ding, I''m really sorry. In order to cooperate with my time, I suddenly called you out so late. I''ll host you another day and invite you to dinner. You must be honored."


    Her voice is very charming, and a man can hear it all soft. President Ding patted her on the back of her hand, "Enron, I''ve hidden a few bottles of wine. If you''re free tonight, have another drink with me?"


    Sheng Enron''s face remained unchanged,


    "Oh, Mr. Ding, you are having a good time today. Forget it. If I hadn''t made an announcement tomorrow, how could I suddenly change the time to make an appointment for dinner tonight? Next time, next time, Mr. Ding..."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me..."


    "Of course, hey, Mr. Ding, your car is coming. It''s windy outside. Get on the bus quickly..."


    Seeing president Ding off, Sheng Enron took a long sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to take Ling Han''s arm,


    "Han, it''s all for you, otherwise I''m too lazy to deal with these old men. You have to make good compensation."


    Ling Han seemed not to hear it, and took a step towards the bottom of the steps. Sheng Enron''s arm jumped into the air, and his face suddenly looked a little chatty.


    "It''s getting late. You have something to do tomorrow. Go back to bed early."


    Sheng Enron bit his lips, unwilling to approach Ling Han, and his voice was very soft and waxy,


    "Han, it''s so late that it''s not safe for me to go back alone. Won''t you send me away?"


    Ling Han''s eyes stopped on a black BMW in the distance, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "Arbor, send it back safely,"


    Arbor, who had been standing by without speaking, was slightly stunned, "yes..."


    "Han..." Sheng Enron wanted to say something, but was interrupted by arbor,


    "Miss Sheng, this way, please."


    Sitting in arbor''s car, Sheng Enron''s face immediately sank, "come and go as soon as you call. Your boss is really ruthless."


    Arbor started the car and drove slowly onto the road with a gentle voice,


    "Ling is always like this. Compared with other women, it is special to miss Sheng."


    "That''s also because I can help him retain customers and partners."


    Knowing clearly, Sheng Enron knows very well, otherwise she won''t be in the entertainment industry soon. She used to play with men, but as she grows older, she always has to get married and find a good partner. There is no doubt that Ling Han is the best candidate.


    "Since you all know, are you still willing to stay with President Ling?"


    Arbor couldn''t help asking.


    "What can I do? The relationship is mutually beneficial and the most stable. I am valuable to him. He keeps me by his side. I need his protection and am willing to help him."


    "What if one day your value doesn''t exist?"


    "Impossible..." Sheng Enron subconsciously retorted. Seeing her delicate appearance in the rear-view mirror, she was a little stunned, realizing that she had lost her temper, frowning, "assistant Qiao, you talk a little more today."


    Arbor''s face changed slightly, stunned for a few seconds, and said faintly,


    "Just care about you."


    Sheng Enron''s face eased a little, and the corners of his mouth raised a gentle arc,


    "I should thank you. You really helped me a lot. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know so many places he often goes. Well, I''ll give you a big red envelope for the new year."


    "No, I volunteered."


    Arbor''s voice is a little stuffy.


    Sheng Enron stared at the back of his head suspiciously for a while, and always felt that something was wrong with him today.


    Arbor felt his eyes behind him and hurriedly changed the topic, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    "Ah?" Sheng Enron was slightly stunned and remembered what he had just asked.


    After thinking about it carefully, he smiled, "it''s impossible. I''ll seize the time to make him willing to marry me. There are no other women around him. Even if there is, it''s just a whim. No one has had me around for a long time."


    When she spoke, she was very confident. It seemed that she had a clear idea of Mrs. Ling''s identity. Indeed, since Ling Han worked in entertainment media, the identity of the crown prince has been announced to the world. There have never been fewer yingyanyan around her. In recent years, the frequency of lace news is not inferior to that of popular artists, but those female artists have not been able to last for a long time. The only one who has been more than half a year is her Sheng Enron.


    She didn''t notice arbor''s face. At the moment, she was inexplicably sad.

 Chapter 62

    Manager Wu''s car stopped at Ji Xiaoyue''s door. Ye Huanyan hurriedly helped Ji Xiaoyue out of the car. The drunk person was drunk like a puddle of mud. She had to use all her strength to hold it steady.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll come."


    Manager Wu got out of the car from the co driver and was half a head higher than ye Huanyan. At the moment, he was politely asking ye Huanyan for his opinions.


    "No, I''ll just send her up. It''s too late tonight, so I''ll live here, so manager Wu, you go back first."


    "I''ll help you send Secretary Ji upstairs."


    "No, no, I''ll call the aunt in the duty room to help..."


    "Secretary ye, don''t be so polite..."


    Speaking, manager Wu grabbed Ji Xiaoyue''s arm and put it on her shoulder, with the other hand on her waist, holding her.


    "You let her go." When ye Huanyan saw his restless hand, he immediately frowned and his voice cooled down,


    "Manager Wu, I said no."


    Manager Wu was slightly stunned, and his handsome face showed some embarrassment. He put down Ji Xiaoyue, let her lean against the door, and pushed her glasses with one hand,


    "Secretary ye, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I usually have a good relationship with Xiaoyue. I''m not the kind of person you think takes advantage of others'' danger."


    "If you want to catch up with Xiao Yue, you shouldn''t use this kind of abusive means."


    "Inferior means?"


    "Everyone belongs to the same company. I don''t need to be too clear."


    Just holding Ji Xiaoyue, his hand wiped her. Ji Xiaoyue was drunk and had no consciousness at all.


    "Inferior three indiscriminate?"


    Manager Wu seemed to hear a joke, "Secretary ye, who are you disgusted with?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed and he didn''t understand what he said.


    "Who in the company doesn''t know the relationship between Ji Xiaoyue and President Ling? Your secretary''s office is not a clean place. What kind of innocence is it in front of me? I have to make it clear, don''t I? I know what you two are doing with President Ling."


    "What are you talking about? Pay attention to your identity."


    "I''m talking nonsense? Others don''t know, do you think I don''t know? Ling always arranges you two around, especially this Ji Xiaoyue. She doesn''t do anything every day. Isn''t she just a vase? Eat, drink and sleep with her. You''re with her, and you don''t stay with her less..."


    "Pa..." a loud slap sounded in the air.


    Ye Huanyan''s hands trembled slightly. She bit her teeth and looked coldly at the seemingly gentle man in front of her,


    "Bastard, Xiaoyue is innocent. Why should you insult her so..."


    "How dare you hit me?" Manager Wu covered his face and looked at ye Huanyan incredulously, "I think you''re really toasting instead of drinking... You say she''s innocent, which means you have an affair with the boss, don''t you?"


    Ye Huanyan staggered back, "don''t come here, there are security guards in the community."


    Hearing the word "security", manager Wu''s footsteps gave a slight pause, but remembering that they had argued for so long and had not seen anyone come out, he knew it clearly in his heart and sneered, "is it? There are others here besides a valet who just wants to make money at ease, and your drunken girlfriend who doesn''t know how to behave?"


    A burst of splintered pain came from her wrist. She screamed and was grabbed by manager Wu.


    "To be honest, I''m not interested in Ji Xiaoyue at all. Today I just want to get on well with you, but you''re so cynical, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The thick smell of alcohol on his body made ye Huanyan feel suffocating. She desperately retreated, but she was tripped by Ji Xiaoyue, who had more than enough success and failure. She staggered under her feet and fell directly into the arms of manager Wu.


    "Throw yourself into the arms... Secretary ye, you are not a serious person!"


    "Let her go..." the cold voice was like the light of the bright moon, sprinkled on the door of the empty community building.


    Ye Huanyan''s whole body froze. This Kung Fu, the man who dragged her a second ago, had been scared incoherent,


    "President Ling, you... Why are you here?"


    Manager Wu only thought that Ling Han came to find Ji Xiaoyue. His face was pale, and he quickly threw away the man in his arms. "I just saw that Secretary Ji had drunk too much and sent her back. I absolutely had no unreasonable desire for secretary Ji."


    "What were you doing just now?"


    Ling Han''s face sank, and his smiling eyes were like ghosts in the dark night.


    "I had a dispute with Secretary ye... Not... Just for fun, just for fun..."


    "Really? Why don''t I think you''re kidding? Secretary ye, do you think it''s fun?" Ling Han''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan.


    She was stunned, holding the side of the car body, staggered to stand up, and her brain seemed to be unable to function normally for a time, saying, "it''s not fun..."


    Ling Han took two steps towards them, "Oh? Secretary Ye didn''t think it was fun, manager Wu thought it was fun, because there was a dispute?"


    Seeing Ling Han''s funny appearance, manager Wu was a little relieved and boldly said,


    "President Ling, this is my private affair. You, take Secretary Ji back. We can solve the matter between Secretary ye and me by ourselves..."


    A scream broke the silence of the dark night.


    Manager Wu fell in confusion in the green grass, covered one eye and turned around, looking at Ling Han incredulously. The huge pain almost swallowed him, and he stumbled for a long time without saying a word.


    Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan and raised his hand. Ye Huanyan understood and hurriedly took out his handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to him with great familiarity.


    He slowly wiped his hands and slowly approached the flower bed.


    Manager Wu fought a cold war, subconsciously shrinking back, "President Ling, have something to say..."


    "Ling Han... Forget it..." ye Huanyan couldn''t help but speak behind him.


    Ling Han is heavy in hand. She has seen him go to the underground boxing ring to fight. She won''t step down at all unless she hits the other party with his mouth and face full of blood.


    Ling Han frowned slightly, glanced at ye Huanyan, and then put his eyes on manager Wu, who was shriveled into a ball, sharp as a blade,


    "If you dare to disclose half a word about today''s affairs, I can guarantee that no company dares to take you in, believe it or not?"


    "Xin Xin... President Ling... Xin, please forgive me..."


    Ling Han wiped his hands clean, threw an expensive handkerchief like a rag on manager Wu''s chest, and spit out a word coldly, "get out..."


    Seeing manager Wu rolling onto the car, ye Huanyan slowly exhaled and moved his pinched wrist.


    "You feel lucky, don''t you?"


    The man turned around with a cold tone and a cold face.


    She shivered violently and clenched her fingers.


    "Dare to let a man take him home so late with a drunk, ye Huanyan. Do you think your life is too boring, don''t you? What''s in your mind?"


    The expected vicious words did not come, but such a scolding made her feel inexplicably warm.


    It seems to see the previous Linghan.

 Chapter 63

    Facing his angry drink, ye Huanyan boldly asked,


    "Well, can you help me get Xiaoyue up first, and then scold?"


    Ling Han was speechless for a moment, staring at ye Huanyan and taking a deep breath, "have I been too kind to you recently and learned to advance an inch?"


    "I... I''ll do it myself..."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly swallowed his saliva, waved his hand, and generally stretched out his hand to drag Ji Xiaoyue, who was lying in the middle of the road.


    "Ready?" The cool male voice sounded in the shabby community.


    "Well, come on..." ye Huanyan squatted on the ground with a horse stance.


    Ling Han held Ji Xiaoyue''s neck and threw her on ye Huanyan''s back. Although she was prepared mentally, ye Huanyan suddenly stumbled and almost turned Ji Xiaoyue out.


    Ling Han grabbed Ji Xiaoyue''s collar and controlled the direction of the force, impatiently said, "can you?"


    Ye Huanyan pulled Ji Xiaoyue''s arms with both hands, and was miserable. "If you can''t, you can do it."


    Ling Han, a deep cleanliness addict, asked him to send this dirty woman like a mud monkey upstairs. It was impossible. It would be a thousand thanks for helping her get her on her back.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue''s third floor, eyebrow elevator, climbed her life.


    After leaving Ji Xiaoyue on the sofa, ye Huanyan held the corner of the table, took the empty cup on the table, poured a glass of water, and poured it down.


    Turning around, Ling Han was still standing at the door.


    She was slightly stunned, "don''t you go back?"


    Ling Han frowned, "why, are you not going back?"


    "Xiao Yue is so dirty that I have to take a bath for her first, which may take some trouble. If you are busy, don''t worry about me. Go back first, and I''ll live with her for a night."


    A bachelor''s apartment is really a living.


    A sofa and a bed are still single. As a drunk, Ji Xiaoyue must be a bed, and ye Huanyan can only sleep on the sofa.


    Ling Han frowned and looked at the whole apartment again, pulling back a chair, "I''m not in a hurry, you continue."


    This answer surprised ye Huanyan. She looked at a loss, "did you say you were going to wait for me here?"


    "The environment here doesn''t make me think you can rest. I don''t want to see a secretary in a very bad state at work tomorrow." He said righteously, "it''s my time to waste."


    Ye Huanyan''s face stiffened slightly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    You are the boss, you are right in everything you say.


    However, it was this harsh environment that had almost become a paradise in the six months he tortured. Occasionally, she was allowed by Ling han to spend the night here with Ji Xiaoyue, which was the only adjustment in her painful time.


    "I''ll put the bath water, and you can watch Xiaoyue for me a little... Well... Forget it, you don''t have to watch, she shouldn''t wake up..."


    Ye Huanyan stood up and finished a paragraph in a low voice as if he were talking to himself.


    When he finished speaking, he was startled. Ling Han had a good face for her for only a few days. She dared to speak like this. Did she really respond to his sentence of advancing an inch?


    She ran into the bathroom gloomily, turned on the tap, and splashed the water, isolating the sound outside.


    On the sofa, Ji Xiaoyue slept in a daze. Suddenly, she felt sick in her stomach. She suddenly turned over and fell directly to the ground.


    Ling Han bounced up from the chair, frowned close to Ji Xiaoyue, stretched out his foot and kicked her ankle, "hey... Are you okay?"


    "Cruise..." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly sat up from the ground, suddenly hugged Ling Han''s leg, and refused to give up dead, "male god, you came to my dream again..."


    At the moment of being held by Ji Xiaoyue, Ling Han''s heartfelt disgust made him want to chop his legs. Is this drunken woman crazy?


    "Ye Huanyan... Ye Huanyan... Come out..."


    Inside the living room is a man''s hoarse roar with a shiver.


    The bathroom is indifferent, someone is thinking about life in the sound of water.


    At this time, Ji Xiaoyue was already holding Ling Han''s leg and was about to get up.


    A rare panic appeared in Ling Han''s eyes, "Ji Xiaoyue, don''t you want your job? You let go..."


    As soon as the words fell, Ji Xiaoyue collapsed on his feet.


    His hanging heart slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    Pungent vomit came to my face, and the instep of my feet was hot.


    When ye Huanyan finished discharging the water, he saw Ling Han standing in the living room, like a pillar, with an iron blue face. Ji Xiaoyue, who didn''t know why, climbed down from the sofa and was lying at Ling Han''s feet, kissing his feet. This posture was very strange.


    Before she questioned why she had such a strange posture, the smell of vomit attracted her eyes to the instep of Ling Han''s miserable feet.


    One foot covered with Japanese food and beer, at the moment, emits a thick stench.


    The culprit was lying on his other foot at the moment, and his hair looked like a female ghost who had just crawled out of the TV.


    Ye Huanyan covered her mouth and nose, and her face was stiff. "I think Xiaoyue... She shouldn''t have intended it."


    Ling Han''s face was livid, and his murderous eyes had inch by inch delayed ye Huanyan, and he clenched his teeth and said, "should you solve these disgusting things first?"


    Ye Huanyan suddenly reacted, his hands at one stroke,


    "Well... Don''t move... Don''t move... Let me think, let me think about what to do?"


    "Get her away first..."


    Ling Han''s face collapsed.


    He dares to say that he has never experienced such a disgusting event in his life.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly dragged the unconscious'' female ghost ''lying on the ground to the bathroom, stripped naked and threw it into the bathtub to soak, holding a plastic basin full of water, and rushed to the living room with the towel on the bathroom shelf.


    "Well, why don''t you take off your pants?" She kneaded her nose in front of Ling Han and looked at a lump on the ground, unable to start.


    "You want me to take off my pants here?" Ling Han couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "There''s no other way, I can''t... I can''t wash your pants while you stand?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "you make a living, I''ll find you a bath towel later, and you wrap it first."


    Ling Han raised his hand to his forehead. At this moment, he regretted running here in the middle of the night. He should let this woman suffer some losses in the hands of the company''s ill intentioned men in order to have a long memory.


    Ten minutes later, Ling Han sat on the sofa with a blanket on his legs. Ten minutes ago, he hated a blanket that was indeed dirty.


    Under the blanket is his lower body with only his underwear on.


    Ye Huanyan squatted in front of the pile of vomit, turned around and asked Ling Han, "are you still wearing these pants?"


    "No."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, and no longer asked anything. He rolled up the disgusting vomit on the ground with Linghan''s expensive pants and threw them into the garbage can together.


    The man behind him looked stiff and his voice was full of disbelief, "what are you going to let me wear?"

 Chapter 64

    Ye Huanyan, who was busy cleaning up vomitus residue with a paper towel, stiffened after hearing this.


    Yes, her pants were thrown into the garbage can, so what did he wear back?


    "Well... I... I''ll buy you a new one." She didn''t dare look back at all.


    Behind him came a exhalation, which seemed to be very angry by her. She snorted for a long time in a very contemptuous tone,


    "I don''t wear what I bought at the stall."


    Ling Han deliberately embarrasses her, knowing that Ji Xiaoyue lives in a place where birds don''t shit and doesn''t even have a security guard, let alone a large shopping center, in order to save money.


    Even if there is, there is no shopping center open at this time. We should be glad to find a stall selling pants.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes closed and his heart crossed. He would die if he died. He simply dealt with Ji Xiaoyue''s big trouble first.


    It was already late at night when she was fished out of the bathtub, wiped dry, put on her pajamas and dragged to bed.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned to the living room and sat down on the chair. She just took a breath and raised her head with Ling Han.


    "Pants..." Ling Han stared at her.


    Ye Huanyan''s face stiffened, and he said, "look, it''s more than twelve o''clock now, and the shopping malls are closed."


    Ling Han''s face sank and thought for a long time, as if he had made a major decision, glancing at ye Huanyan,


    "Forget it, just buy one at random, a stall... It''s OK."


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and meditated for a few seconds, "the stall... This time will also end."


    It''s also people who set up the stall. Everyone has to sleep, young master!


    "Well, or you can wear a bath towel. Anyway, no one can see it at night. I''ll drive you home, ok..."


    Hearing ye Huanyan''s words, Ling Han''s expression seemed to be constipated, and he was almost dripping water.


    "Ye Huanyan... Am I too polite to you recently?"


    This sentence he squeezed out, usually speaking, has a certain lethality to ye Huanyan, but at the moment, he is wearing a blanket on his legs, like a disabled person, sitting cross legged on the small strawberry pink sofa from Ji Xiaoyue''s second-hand market, inexplicably humorous.


    "I can''t help..." she said bitterly, "or I''ll go home and get it for you now."


    Ling Han glanced at a drunk who was restlessly tossing and turning on the bed. The fear dominated by vomit filled the whole heart, and his face sank, "no..."


    Let him share a room with this crazy woman alone unless he is out of his mind.


    "This is not good, that is not good, then what do you want..."


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was quite dissatisfied. She was tired all day and helped Ji Xiaoyue clean up all kinds of mess at night. She was almost sexually assaulted by sex wolves. At this time, she was very impatient.


    Ling Han heard this impatient tone from ye Huanyan for the first time, and his face suddenly changed, looking at ye Huanyan with a cold face.


    The bleak chill in her eyes was quite debilitating, and ye Huanyan suddenly shivered. She was in a hurry and jumped up from her chair. "I called Lingling and asked her to take a taxi to deliver it..."


    Before Ling Han could speak, she grabbed her mobile phone, avoided his eyes, and plunged into the bathroom.


    In the middle of the night, it is a question whether we can get a taxi, and when we can deliver it is another question.


    She said so. She was not sure when the pants would be delivered.


    After calling, she sat on the toilet for a while, hesitating whether to go out. After all, the atmosphere outside is very unfriendly at the moment, which is not as comfortable as that in the bathroom.


    "Bang bang" a tall figure stood outside the frosted door of the bathroom. His dissatisfaction in his tone almost broke through the door, "ye Huanyan, it takes you so long to call?"


    She was stunned, slowly stood up from the toilet, opened the bathroom door, and casually spun a reason, "Lingling slept for a long time to get through..."


    At this time, Ling Han''s legs were surrounded by a blanket, which was dragged on the floor, just like the style of a long skirt evening dress, which was a little bloated and looked very nondescript.


    After explaining that he still didn''t go, ye Huanyan held back a smile and asked stiffly, "what else is the matter with you?"


    "Go to the bathroom..." Ling Han glanced at her, "why, do you want to help?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face flushed suddenly, and he hurried to pass by him, "no... no, you... You go..."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s bathroom was very narrow, and Ling Han stopped two-thirds of them when he stood at the door. Ye Huanyan, relying on his small size, thought he could pass through the gap between people and the wall. Unexpectedly, in a panic, he staggered under his feet, tripped his left foot over his right foot, and fell straight ahead with an unstable center of gravity.


    She let out a cry of surprise and scratched in the air with her eyes wide open.


    "Hiss..." the man gasped in his ear.


    The expected pain did not come. The moment she fell, she was picked up by an arm. At this moment, her chest was actually pressed on a solid arm, one hand was holding the wall, and the other hand was holding someone''s shirt collar.


    Holding this posture for a few seconds, a crisp sound of button cracking sounded in the air, and the white shirt button popped out of Ling Han''s chest, flying without a trace. At the same time, ye Huanyan''s hand holding his collar suddenly loosened, and the whole person pressed on that bent arm again.


    The pain of squeezing and the sound of button cracking came from her chest, which made her suddenly come back to her senses. She hurriedly pushed Ling Han''s arm away and stood firmly again. Her face was red, her head was bowed, and her expression was very cramped.


    As usual, these ''coincidences'' or'' accidents'' in Ling Han''s eyes are always the ''throwing in arms'' schemed by her. She has heard many dirty words, and when she meets such things, she naturally has psychological preparation.


    Ling Han withdrew his arm and shook it casually, indifferently,


    "You can''t walk steadily. It''s a miracle that you can live so big."


    The sliding door of the bathroom was pulled tightly with a "stab", and she stood at the door with a look of amazement.


    Only the pain in her chest reminded her that this was not a dream.


    In the bathroom, Ling Han clenched his fingers, stood in front of the mirror after closing the door, and breathed heavily. There was still the temperature left by the soft touch in his arms, which made a little commotion in some part of his body. His eyebrows frowned slightly, he bowed his head and washed his face with cold water to reduce this discomfort, and he looked up into the mirror.


    There are two scratches on the left neck. With a slight touch of your fingers, your eyebrows frown deeper.


    Ling Han stayed in the bathroom for a long time, until ye Huanyan sat on the sofa and nodded with Ji Xiaoyue''s chicken doll in his arms.


    There was inevitably a noise when the bathroom opened. She nodded suddenly and almost fell off the sofa. She raised her head and looked at the man who had just come out of the bathroom, her eyes blurred.


    "You... You took a bath?" She couldn''t believe looking at the man who came out with a wet bangs.


    Ling Han frowned at her, impatient on his face, "no?"


    "Go, go..." ye Huanyan''s mouth was stiff, and gradually restrained his surprise.

 Chapter 65

    Ling Han sat under the air conditioner with his wet hair, as if waiting for him to dry naturally.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly couldn''t bear it. "There should be unused clean towels. I''ll find them for you. You''re so easy to catch cold."


    According to Ling Han''s temper, it is estimated that he really took a shower and didn''t touch anything like the washcloth inside.


    After tossing in the bathroom for most of the day, she finally found a pink towel and hair dryer whose label had not been torn off. Taking these two tools out of the bathroom, ye Huanyan suddenly felt a little warm.


    "Well, it''s better to blow dry your hair. Come here, and the socket is here."


    She stood by Ji Xiaoyue''s makeup cabinet, plugged in a hair dryer, tried the temperature in her palm, and sullenly shouted Ling Han, with an unnatural expression.


    She had no chance to get along with Ling Han so intimately, and she was not sure whether Ling Han would agree. For a time, she was both expecting and embarrassed.


    There was silence in front of the sofa for a few seconds, and finally he moved his chair over.


    The dark hair passed through her fingers, leaving a string of wet touch. From her perspective, you can see Ling Han''s hair spinning, you can also see the bridge of his nose, you can see his wet shirt on his body. After a button collapsed, the wheat colored chest was stained with fine drops of water, which slowly fluctuated with his breath.


    She blushed and hurriedly avoided her eyes.


    When she blew to the left, her eyes suddenly found two scratches on her neck. The blood marks were still fresh and a trace of blood beads seeped. She was suddenly stunned, and suddenly remembered the touch of her fingers across her skin just at the bathroom door, as well as his voice of pumping cold air.


    "Are you going to burn me?" Ling Han''s voice suddenly sounded, which made her hands shake and almost lost her hair dryer.


    Distracted, the port of the hair dryer has been blowing at the same place for a long time, and it''s hot when you touch your hair.


    "Sorry, sorry..." she hurried to apologize,


    "I didn''t mean it..."


    Ling Han''s face remained unchanged, with an indifferent look and a cold tone, "deliberately murder me with a hair dryer? Your IQ is not as low as this."


    She pursed her lips and was speechless for a moment.


    Just looking at the nail scratch on his neck absently, I felt a little sorry.


    "It''s over..." he raised his hand and touched his hair. He thought it was almost over, so he got up and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed, subconsciously glanced at Ji Xiaoyue, who was sleeping on the bed beside him, and looked flustered, "you... What are you doing?"


    Ling Han frowned, took off his wet shirt and put it on the back of the chair, with a stiff tone,


    "What are you thinking? Blow dry."


    Her face froze, and she watched him turn around indifferently, wrapped in a blanket and returned to the sofa. She closed her eyes and rested, as if she didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    The sound of the hair dryer filled the small apartment. Ye Huanyan didn''t know whether Ling Han was asleep or not. She secretly looked at him and didn''t see him open his eyes.


    Ling Han closed his eyes and gradually felt a rare sense of sleepiness in the whistling wind. For the first time since insomnia, his consciousness was a little confused. He tried to grasp a trace of clear consciousness in the chaos of consciousness, but it drifted farther and farther with the whistling wind in his ears.


    In the distance, there was a pure girl in a fat school uniform, with bangs, ponytails, and a smile full of the breath of the whole spring, which made him remember it for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a chill on his neck. He opened his eyes conditionally and suddenly grabbed his wrist on his side. The strength of his hand made ye Huanyan cry out in pain, and cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Han suddenly loosened his hand, touched his neck, turned around, and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The ointment in Jin Yan''s hand was torn to the ground by him, and there was still a bright transparent paste on the belly of her index finger. She took a deep breath, relieved the shock she had just received, and said wrongly, "on your neck... I want to give you some medicine, and you fell asleep, so I didn''t call you..."


    The woman in front of her eyes flushed and looked very wronged.


    Ling Han put his hand down from his neck and felt a hand of ointment. It was sticky and disgusting. He took two pieces of paper in disgust, wiped his hands, and breathed out impatiently, "can''t you wake me up?"


    Ye Huanyan looked sluggish, looked down at the ointment that fell on the carpet, and breathed heavily.


    She just saw that he was sleeping heavily, and she didn''t have the heart to call him. She thought she would not wake him up if she was careful. She didn''t expect that she would wake him up, and her wrists were injured.


    "Sorry..."


    This aggrieved voice fell in Ling Han''s ear. He was even a little weak. He bowed his head and picked up the ointment and handed it to her. "They have woken up. It''s no use saying these, and doing things should have a beginning and an end."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and hesitated to take the ointment from his hand, which was unbelievable.


    She didn''t know why Ling Han changed during this period. It seemed that from the day she drowned, she guessed that maybe something happened to her, and he realized the importance of himself. But after that day, he asked her to move back to her old house, repeatedly, and with a vague attitude, she was always confused.


    His sudden appearance tonight surprised her. Maybe anyway, at least he really had himself in his heart.


    To say that he happened to be where Ji Xiaoyue lived by coincidence, would a fool believe it?


    The cold ointment was rubbed from her index finger abdomen, evenly applied on her neck, and penetrated into the skin. The burning pain was relieved. Ling Han was a little surprised by the effect, but there was no waves on her face.


    After the effect, what he felt was the temperature of her finger abdomen. Touching his skin, there was a slight numbness, which gradually spread. He couldn''t help turning his head, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept her cheek. The drooping eyebrows and eyes were very pure and sweet, the thick eyelashes trembled slightly, the lips were tight, it seemed that he was a little nervous, and even his breathing was very quiet.


    The range of his turn was unknowingly larger, and the hot breath blew her cheek. She was suddenly surprised, raised her head, but hit his eyes. At that moment, she was in a trance, as if she saw a scene of stars shining for her.


    Her forehead rubbed against the tip of his nose, and the tip of her nose swept his lips. These subtle touches were enough to make her tremble, and her heart was in chaos.


    Suddenly, a trace of warmth fell on her lips, as if she had fallen into a sweet trap unprepared. She was at a loss.


    And he was able to touch her thoroughly.


    The back of his head was resting on the narrow sofa, and his chest was close to his broad chest. With violent ups and downs, he kissed deeply and wantonly, overbearing and warm, crushing and sticking her a little bit, sweeping her into a gentle storm, spinning and spinning.


    She couldn''t believe it was a real thing. She thought it was a dream, and even hoped it was a dream.


    Because even if the dream will wake up, after all, there is no heartache, and after the reality turns into cruelty, there is only empty heart.

 Chapter 66

    A pair of hands reached into the bottom of her skirt, and she couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..."


    When the doorbell rang, it undoubtedly became a heavy bomb in the charming and ambiguous atmosphere, shattering the warmth of the room.


    Ye Huanyan obviously felt that the hand between his legs was slightly stiff, and then the temperature around his body suddenly fell a few minutes, and that face instantly returned to its usual cold appearance.


    Lingling sent the clothes out of all odds. Standing at the door, she was sweating. The cold wind in November could make such a sweat on her forehead, which showed her seriousness of work.


    However, ye Huanyan''s face was not good-looking, and he was very reluctant to laugh.


    "Miss ye, did I send it too late?"


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand repeatedly and laughed happily,


    "No, you... You did a good job."


    "Stabbed..." with a sound, the door of the bathroom was opened very roughly, and the tall figure walked straight towards the door of the apartment without looking at the two people. His back was extremely indifferent.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly packed her bag and pulled Lingling up.


    The moment the door closed, someone on the bed squinted and turned over, exhaled a long breath, jumped out of the bed, and then rushed to the bathroom in a 100 meter sprint,


    "Shit, I''m suffocating..."


    It was already early morning when she got home. Ye Huanyan fell down on her bed and didn''t even have the strength to take a bath. As soon as she lay down, her mind was full of the scene she had just been at Ji Xiaoyue''s home.


    That was the warmth she felt on Ling Han for the first time in her life. It was like a dream, and she couldn''t get rid of it in her mind. At the thought of this, she couldn''t sleep. She generally got up and went into the bathroom, put a jar of water, and soaked herself in it, trying to relieve her burning heart.


    The bathroom on the second floor across the ceiling on the first floor, in the same position, the shower head splashed with water, which was different from the dense heat on the first floor. The bathroom on the second floor was cool, and the cold water splashed on the back, splashing fine spray.


    Ling Han suddenly grabbed his hair back, passed his fingers through it, and then wiped the drops on his face, took a deep breath, and finally rushed down the restless momentum.


    He regretted his forgetfulness in the small apartment half an hour ago. He frowned and stared in the mirror for a long time. The shy pink face in his mind always lingered, and the cold water poured on him could not solve his inner heat.


    Can you really let her go? At least now the body tells itself that this is impossible.


    The next day, ye Huanyan got up in a daze with insufficient sleep on her face, washed her face, brushed her teeth and changed clothes, casually painted a light makeup, and came out to eat. Ling Han also just woke up. She was sleepy at first, and when she saw Ling Han coming downstairs, she suddenly got a thrill and instantly became conscious.


    "Good morning, young master, good morning, Miss ye..." Lingling greeted them happily as usual, "today is such a coincidence that both young master and young lady get up at the right time..."


    A very ordinary sentence fell in ye Huanyan''s ear, inexplicably ambiguous.


    She blushed slightly, bowed her head and hardened her scalp,


    "Well, when I wake up normally, the alarm clock is at this time, and I should be at this time at ordinary times. It''s nothing special..."


    Lingling was slightly stunned and looked at ye Huanyan suspiciously,


    A casual sentence, do you need such a deliberate explanation?


    "Good morning..."


    Ling Han coughed dryly to cover up his'' morning '', and sat at the table drinking coffee without expression.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, thinking that there was an illusion. As soon as he looked up, he bumped into Lingling''s equally stunned eyes.


    Did you hear Ling Han say "morning" to them just now?


    Lingling nodded meaningfully, while ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment, and finally responded with a slightly trembling, "good morning..."


    It was too hurried to return, so that there was some broken sound and I couldn''t hide my fear.


    Ling Han frowned slightly, didn''t express any opinions, and instantly returned to normal.


    After dinner, it was logical to take Ling Han''s car to work.


    The feeling of long lost heart pounding seemed to slowly recover in her body. She drove the music in the car on her own, and the gentle piano music was like sugar cakes smeared with honey, which made ye Huanyan feel inexplicably sweet.


    If everything could start over like this, it would be a great turning point in her life.


    Ji Xiaoyue felt a strong atmosphere of dog food as soon as she entered the office.


    Secretary ye, who has always advocated rigorous and stereotyped work, even played music in the Secretary''s office.


    Ji Xiaoyue suppressed her stunned eyes, put down her bag, held her coffee cup and leaned against the desk to ask a woman who hummed a love song, "did you go out to pick up money today?"


    Ye Huanyan blinked. "It''s a happier thing than picking up money. I think I''m in good condition recently, and I seem to be able to fly."


    Thinking of the scene that happened on her sofa last night, Ji Xiaoyue''s heart twitched violently,


    Yes, you two almost flew on my sofa last night


    She rolled her eyes and pretended to be indifferent,


    "I''ll make coffee. You''d better turn off the music before I come back, or I''ll complain about your disturbing the work of single dogs."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "I''ll play this song and turn it off after playing. Then, you can make your coffee longer. This song is longer."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe looking at the woman who gave a date and felt that she had been soaked in a honey jar,


    Do you really remember to eat or fight?


    It''s rare to see her so happy. Ji Xiaoyue didn''t have the heart to beat her. She silently took her cup to the tea room and slowly recalled the previous night along the way.


    She woke up after drinking in the middle of the night. She felt much better after vomiting. Ye Huanyan took her to take a bath and climbed into bed. She had already woken up seven or eight times, but before vomiting, things were a little broken.


    When I was making coffee, I glanced at the door of the tea room from the corner of my eyes and suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    "Hey, manager Wu..." her eyes lit up.


    After what happened last night, manager Wu heard the names of Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan, and he couldn''t wait to run away. This cry, like a life-threatening bell, scared him out of his wits, and his legs shook like chaff.


    "Well, Secretary Ji, what can I do for you? I''m busy sending something to President Ling..."


    "Hey, stop! If you want to send something to President Ling, don''t you have to send it to the Secretary''s office? Secretary Ye is busy. Put it here first, and I''ll bring it to you after making coffee."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned, chased him to the door of the tea room and shouted at him. She slapped him on the shoulder. Manager Wu suddenly felt soft and fell to the ground.


    "Manager Wu..." Ji Xiaoyue hurriedly stretched out her hand to help. She couldn''t believe it on her face. She didn''t have much strength, so she patted gently, "what, i... manager Wu... Are you all right?"


    As soon as manager Wu saw that she was coming to help him, he was so frightened that his soul was gone. He hadn''t stood firm yet. He ran for a long time in a hurry,


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there are still areas to be modified in my plan..."

 Chapter 67

    Manager Wu''s flustered appearance made Ji Xiaoyue look at a loss and stood at the door of the tea room in surprise for several seconds without saying anything.


    When Ji Xiaoyue returned to the Secretary''s office with coffee, ye Huanyan had turned off the music and began to work hard.


    Seeing Ji Xiaoyue lost her mind, she couldn''t help but ask, "did you go to the tea room and hit a ghost? You''ve lost your soul when you come back..."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue recovered and frowned, "I just met manager Wu. He saw me like a ghost. Is there a ghost on my back? Show me."


    This speech suddenly made people''s neck cold, and ye Huanyan gave her a nasty look,


    "Nonsense, what are you? Manager Wu is such a scum. After what happened last night, he saw that you didn''t run. How much psychological endurance he has to have. I think he can''t survive these two days and has to resign."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing her confused face, ye Huanyan had to tell all the things that happened at the door of the community the night before, "I think this person has an evil heart. You don''t have to deal with these people in the future. You don''t know if you''ve been cheated or lost."


    Following ye Huanyan''s words, scattered memories gradually pieced together, like a thread suddenly connected in my brain, and I remembered everything about the previous night.


    "Shit... He''s such a person!"


    The coffee cup knocked hard on the table, and the coffee splashed on the table. Ji Xiaoyue clenched her fist angrily, "no wonder she ran away when she saw me. My mother just didn''t remember it. If she remembered it, tear him up!"


    "Calm down. Fortunately, nothing serious happened last night."


    Speaking of this, the anger in Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes eased.


    So last night, Ling Han appeared to solve the siege, and the fixed image of the scum man suddenly made a 180 degree turn at this moment.


    All morning, while comparing the documents sent by her subordinate departments, Ji Xiaoyue greeted manager Wu''s ancestors for eighteen generations, during which all kinds of dirty words never stopped.


    When it was almost time for the noon break, ye Huanyan finally couldn''t stand it and slowly breathed out, "Xiaoyue, you can think of something good. If you scold again, will we eat this noon?"


    Ji Xiaoyue blinked angrily and thought about it,


    "That''s right. We can''t spoil our mood for lunch, but manager Wu, this son of a bitch, I''ll spit on his face when I see him in the future."


    Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly and got up to leave the desk,


    "You scold slowly, I''ll send the information."


    "Later, I still have three copies of the comparison finished. Please help me send them to President Ling."


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s slim figure entering the president''s office, Ji Xiaoyue''s gloomy face somehow improved.


    During this time, Ling Han''s attitude towards ye Huanyan changed, and she saw what medicine she had taken, suddenly opened her eyes and began to want to make up for it, or was she out of her mind by Gu?


    In a word, this is a good phenomenon for ye Huanyan, and it is also a good phenomenon for her. After all, my current studio with high salary and low labor has been blessed by my close friends. I can''t watch my friends suffer. Enjoy it by myself.


    In the president''s office, ye Huanyan skillfully placed a stack of thick folders on Ling Han''s desktop,


    "These are several plans sent by the planning department, including the final revision and finalization of the company''s development plan before the end of the year sent by the planning department I, as well as the amendment of the artist management plan and the amendment of the company''s rules formulated by the Planning Department II..."


    "Well," Ling Han nodded and conveniently picked up the top document to look through.


    Ye Huanyan stood for a moment, a little embarrassed.


    "President Ling, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first..."


    "Are you busy?" Ling Han raised his head and looked at her expressionless,


    "Well... Not yet."


    Ling Han lowered his head again, nodded around the document with his signing pen, and ordered without raising his head,


    "Make a cup of coffee and sit for a while. I''ll finish it soon."


    Ye Huanyan reacted for a few seconds, responded, and walked gently to the independent tea room of Linghan''s office to make coffee.


    The aroma of coffee gradually permeates the whole office. Linghan has always been very particular about these things. Coffee has specific requirements. The coffee machine for making coffee is also a high-end customized one. Fresh coffee beans are ground into powder in the machine, then mixed with hot water, boiled and filtered a little bit, and finally dropped into the coffee cup bit by bit.


    "President Ling, coffee."


    "Well."


    Ling Han casually picked up ye Huanyan and tasted the coffee at his hand. His face changed, frowned and looked at ye Huanyan, "warm?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. "You said last time... Cold coffee tastes better... So I just put some ice, is it not cold enough?"


    Ling Han whispered, glancing at the coffee without any heat in his hand, and his heart was very complicated.


    He coughed dry, put aside his coffee cup and asked casually,


    "Has the company prepared for the year-end travel of artists and employees?"


    Ye Huanyan''s buttocks just touched the sofa. When he heard him speak, a spirit bounced up from the sofa.


    Ling Han frowned and glanced at her, his eyes a little unhappy,


    "Why are you surprised? Sit down."


    Ye Huanyan had to sit down silently, sort out his words and reply carefully,


    "The planning department hasn''t notified yet. There are many company activities this year, and there are also many announcements from artists. More than 10% of the artists have been scheduled for the end of next year. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a holiday at the end of the year as before. After all, some contracts have been signed out, so it''s not good to change their minds at the moment."


    At the beginning of the establishment of Huanyu Group, there was the benefit of taking all the employees of the company out to travel before December. However, with the development and growth of the company''s artists after Linghan took over the company, the popularity of the company is different. Most of the first-line artists did not have time to participate in the activities. The most obvious thing is that they organized to go to Tahiti in December of the previous year. Except for a few first-line artists of the company who just had time, Others are small transparency and newcomers.


    Ling Han frowned, thinking of the previous year, a little unhappy.


    This is the tradition of entertainment. At the beginning of its establishment, it was to let artists and company employees know each other before, so that they can cooperate with each other in front of and behind the stage and work together. Although it has become a face project until now, it is the corporate culture of entertainment and a good opportunity to attract people''s attention.


    "It''s going to be held as usual this year. Check the itinerary. So far, the artists with full itineraries in December can not be considered. The rest can''t be less. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Me?" Ye Huanyan pointed to his nose incredulously, "I... am not suitable?"


    As a secretary, her main responsibility is to help Ling Han sort out materials, share work pressure and improve work efficiency, but it''s still unprecedented for her to plan an activity by herself.


    Ling Han glanced at her, "your ears are all right, so I''ll leave it to you."

 Chapter 68

    From the president''s office, ye Huanyan''s face was blank, holding a stack of documents and sitting on his chair, sighing.


    Ji Xiaoyue is crazy about several data. Seeing her return, she waves quickly,


    "Come and help me see how this data is converted in the data table. I''m going crazy."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t move,


    "I''m bored... Baidu yourself..."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, and turned her head in consternation. "Do you still have time to be upset? If you are as open-minded as you are, you can even tolerate that violent maniac. What else can you be upset about?"


    Ji Xiaoyue is the one who can make fun of people at this time.


    Ye Huanyan looked up and glanced at her unhappily, "President Ling entrusted me with the plan of the company''s collective travel in December this year."


    "To you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed, and her voice suddenly rose a degree, "isn''t this the matter of the planning department?"


    "Yes, he left the planning department to me. It seems that he is not satisfied with the activities done by the planning department last year. Several well-known artists of the company did not participate. The participation of small artists in the activities is not high, so the staff of the company are happy."


    Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly, "but what can I do as a little secretary if I can''t even do the planning department?"


    "That''s not necessarily," Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes turned,


    "You know, the planning department seeks personal interests from the year-end collective travel activities every year. In fact, the activities organized by the places they go are all voted out by the internal voting of the planning department. Because they can bring their families, they become voted out by the wives of the heads of the planning department. That is, the company employees have never seen anything in the world and have a good time. What''s the meaning of the artists? It''s better to be honest with us in this spare time Make money on the notice "


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "My God, I thought you knew?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, as if thinking of something, and patted her thigh,


    "By the way, you''ve never participated in a group trip. Of course, you don''t know the situation."


    Every year, the company''s collective travel time is set in December. It has been four years since ye Huanyan entered the company after graduation. In the first two years, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan were still alive. The company people didn''t know her eldest daughter''s identity, and she was willing to hide it. Very few family members appeared at the same time. In those two years, the company''s collective travel, she didn''t go, and she was alone with her bag and about 35 friends to travel.


    At the end of the year before last, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died unexpectedly. The collective trip was cancelled and the company made internal adjustments. She then rested at home for more than half a year. At the beginning of this spring, she returned to work in the company.


    Ye Huanyan looked helpless, "I think this task is difficult to complete. I really don''t know what he is thinking. What if he messes up."


    Seeing her embarrassment, Ji Xiaoyue didn''t feel anything, but encouraged general to pat her on the shoulder,


    "I think Ling always gives you a good opportunity to make contributions, which will also help you build up your image in the company. A perfect secretary is to be able to be literate and martial, an all-round player, and be able to substitute for any department at any time. I believe you can."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s words are not groundless. She has been working in entertainment Since ye Huanyan graduated. She has been exposed to various documents of all departments of the whole company, from human resources department to management planning department to financial department and even advertising department. Sometimes the problems she can point out in their documents are more professional than those in their own department.


    She was never a spoiled young lady, and Jiang Meilan didn''t plan to cultivate her. She only knew that clothes came, stretched out her hands, and opened her mouth. It was such a most difficult position. She learned while doing it, and survived.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s encouragement gave her hope. She suddenly felt that maybe it was really what she said. This was an opportunity for Linghan to show herself.


    Noon break time,


    "Almost. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ye Huanyan closed her notebook, took the meal card from the canteen inside the group, packed up and prepared to leave.


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang, and there was an internal connection.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face was sad and unwilling to answer the phone.


    "Looking for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, OK, here we go..."


    After hanging up, Ji Xiaoyue stuffed her rice card into ye Huanyan''s hand, "help me get a braised pork. Someone downstairs is looking for me. I''ll go and have a look. It''s estimated that I''ll meet you in the canteen in ten minutes."


    "Hey, why don''t you get rice first, in case you don''t come back?"


    "No, in case I just delay for a while, the braised meat in the canteen will be gone."


    Ji Xiaoyue hung her messenger bag around ye Huanyan''s neck, "wait for me, ten minutes."


    With these words, he pulled open the posture of the 100 meter sprint and ran towards the elevator.


    Ye smiled helplessly and paced to the canteen. As soon as he reached the door of the canteen, a burst of rapid bell rang in his pocket.


    Ji Xiaoyue was incoherent on the other end of the phone, "you... You... Don''t go to the canteen, come to the door of the company, and you can deliver my bag..."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the canteen window close at hand, helplessly touched his shriveled stomach, and couldn''t help complaining, "I said let you bring it by yourself, you compensate me for the loss of braised meat..."


    The other end of the phone seemed to hear a big joke. Hahaha''s laughter was deafening, "come on, hahaha, stewed pork tube full... Don''t hang up, I''m afraid you can''t find me."


    At the gate of Huanyu Group,


    Ye Huanyan, with two bags in his hands, watched it on the square at the gate of the group for a long time, but he didn''t see a single person.


    At this time, Ji Xiaoyue''s voice sounded in the headset, "now go straight to the roadside in this direction, then turn right and go straight."


    "What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan looked at a loss, but had to follow her instructions.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s overactive voice was in the headset. She couldn''t bear the disturbance. She finally walked around the whole Entertainment Group in seven circles and entered a remote path.


    "Just go through the alley."


    Out of the alley, the road is sparsely populated. Here is the back door of Huanyu Group. The blind spot area of the business center is basically composed of residents who used to live in the old city, old ladies and uncles.


    What is incompatible with this rare undeveloped old street in the business district is a treasure blue sports car parked on the roadside.


    Fall in ye Huanyan''s eyes, especially familiar.


    "Out of the alley, do you see a sports car on the side of the road? Come directly to get on the bus."


    Ye Huanyan walked suspiciously along the side of the road,


    "I see you!" The earphone exploded, and ye Huanyan shook all over and almost fell his cell phone.


    The rear door of the sports car suddenly opened, and Ji Xiaoyue pulled her in without giving her time to react.


    "What are you doing? It''s mysterious..."


    Ye Huanyan complained. Before he finished speaking, the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the man sitting in the front driver''s seat. From the rearview mirror, he only saw that he was wearing sunglasses and a mask, tightly covered.

 Chapter 69

    Su Nianhua took off his sunglasses and mask and nodded to ye Huanyan as a greeting. Before he opened his mouth, ye Huanyan''s face had begun to sink.


    Since I haven''t seen you for ten years, when has Lu Shen''s city become so deep?


    It seemed that a nerve was suddenly cut off in his brain, and all his complaints suddenly swallowed back. Ye Huanyan looked at his face, and at this moment he felt like he was being played around.


    "Yan Yan, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Brother Hua came to see me for dinner today. I said I had an appointment with you and I couldn''t leave you in the canteen. Brother Hua promised with a mouthful of wine. Until now, it''s interesting for me!"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice exploded in her ears, and she didn''t find anything strange about ye Huanyan in her high excitement.


    Ye Huanyan put down her bag, and her tone was a little stiff,


    "The bag arrived, and the noon break is only one hour. Xiaoyue, pay attention to your time."


    "Hey, Yan Yan..." Ji Xiaoyue hurriedly grabbed her arm, "Yan Yan, what are you doing, brother Hua... Brother Hua invited us to dinner. I just called personnel to ask for leave for two hours, you..."


    "Ask for leave?" Ye Huanyan''s face changed, shook off Ji Xiaoyue''s arm, and his voice suddenly rose, "what leave? Who asked you to ask for leave for me?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s whole body froze, and then she found that ye Huanyan''s face was very ugly,


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you..."


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh in her heart. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s confused and wronged face, she couldn''t get angry, so she had to press down, "it''s nothing, but some people have evil intentions. Xiaoyue, your mind is too simple, and you''re so easy to be cheated."


    "What was cheated?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face is unclear.


    Su Nianhua''s face froze in the driver''s seat, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Put aside this sentence, ye Huanyan directly opened the door and returned to the original road without looking back.


    The sound of opening the door behind him,


    "Last time my fans misunderstood us and besieged you. I haven''t apologized to you yet. This meal will be regarded as my apology. Don''t misunderstand..."


    Despite the exposure of his identity, Su Nianhua got out of the car and held the door with a guilty face.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t look back, his voice was cold and calm,


    "Apologize? You used my best friend to plan for so long. Only you know what the purpose of inviting me to eat this meal is. I''m also in this industry. You want public relations and hype. Sorry I can''t accompany you. Please send my friend back safely after dinner. Thank you."


    She was wearing ten centimeter high heels and a decent and elegant ol suit, and disappeared in the narrow alley.


    When ye Huanyan got out of the car, Ji Xiaoyue had followed the other side to open the door and got out of the car to catch up, but her speed was still not as fast as Su Nianhua. There was a car body between her and Su Nianhua. Listening to the dialogue between the two people, her mind was in a fog. She held the door and looked at the loneliness on Su Nianhua''s face, and her heart suddenly became clear.


    Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan have known each other for a long time?


    Ye Huanyan walked in the alley with a calm face, behind him was the sound of footsteps from far to near.


    "Yan Yan... Yan Yan..."


    "I said I wouldn''t go..." ye Huanyan turned his head impatiently, but saw Ji Xiaoyue running with a sweat on his head and a guilty face.


    "I''m not here to persuade you to go, Hua... Su Nianhua, he''s gone, I''m wrong, you... Are you still angry?"


    Ji Xiaoyue bowed her head, like a frosted eggplant.


    Ye Huanyan frowned. Looking at her, no matter how angry she was,


    "Forget it, it''s not an example."


    As soon as the voice fell, her arm wrapped around a hand. Ji Xiaoyue''s face changed faster than the sky, which surprised her,


    "Can you tell me when you and brother Hua met?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank, and she picked off her salty pig''s hand in disgust,


    "No."


    "Oh, just tell me, tell me, you see, I gave up the good opportunity to have lunch with my idol to catch up with you, and it''s a kind of atonement, okay..."


    "What kind of atonement are you doing? You let me walk for so long in vain and didn''t eat any food."


    "Can''t I treat you to dinner?"


    "No, I''m not in the mood now,"


    "Because brother Hua?"


    "Because you are too stupid to be cheated..."


    "It''s good to be cheated by handsome guys, and I have nothing. What can Hua Ge cheat me?"


    Walking to the door of the group building, hearing the speech, ye Huanyan stepped down, and his eyes almost turned to the sky,


    "Ji Xiaoyue..."


    Seeing her covetous appearance, Ji Xiaoyue hurriedly raised her hands as if she were going to surrender,


    "OK, OK, I know, I know. Although this deceived me, it didn''t make you suffer any losses?"


    Facing Ji Xiaoyue''s frank confession but unrepentant, ye Huanyan was helpless, so he had to raise his hand and point his index finger at the tip of her nose in a very serious tone,


    "I''ll tell you seriously. After entering this door, don''t mention anything about Su Nianhua in front of me, and don''t tell anyone about me and Su Nianhua. Thank you."


    Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, nodded for a long time, "Oh"


    Ye Huanyan turned her high heels and walked towards the gate of the group.


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly woke up behind her,


    "Hey, tell me what happened to you two before you go in!"


    The signboard of Huanyu Group runs across most of the group building, shining in the winter noon sun. On the road in the sparsely populated old town at the back door of the group, the sapphire blue sports car is still eye-catching.


    Su Nianhua held the door, glanced around coldly, then took a breath, walked quickly to the alley in the southeast corner, and impolitely found a man squatting inside.


    "Give me the camera..."


    The man in his early twenties didn''t show a very nervous look after being found by Su Nianhua. He hesitated for a moment, "brother Hua, if there''s nothing to shoot, you don''t have to watch it. I won''t give it to the newspaper."


    Su Nianhua frowned in this familiar tone and said warily,


    "Who let you come?"


    "Brother Dali, didn''t you agree? The matter that fans were attacked in the last concert was handled too hastily. Brother Li asked me to help shoot some more and take the opportunity to make some news."


    "Give me the camera."


    "Hey, not..."


    "Give it to me..."


    hotel,


    As soon as Su Nianhua came back, he blasted away the assistant in the room, leaving only the agent Dali.


    "Come back so early? Is the restaurant satisfied?"


    Li Dali made great efforts to order the restaurant for Su Nianhua in person for the event of inviting fans.


    "Brother Li, you''d better explain what this is."


    The black high-power camera was impolitely thrown on the table from Su Nianhua''s hand, making a loud bang.


    "Ouch, take it easy... This... This is very expensive."


    "I said, let you explain clearly, what is this?"


    Su Nianhua''s face was so heavy that it was almost dripping water,


    "Isn''t it just a... A camera?" Li Dali didn''t mean to be guilty at all, and his face was calm.


    "Who asked you to send someone to follow me and take photos? You don''t think there are enough things, do you?"

 Chapter 70

    The sound insulation effect of the hotel room is good, and the roar in the room has not affected the conversation of the assistants outside.


    Su Nianhua kicked the wooden table in the room, and the camera shook on the corner of the table a few times. Finally, it hit the floor with a "bang", and the lens worth hundreds of thousands was instantly split.


    Li Dali''s body froze and his face changed. Only then did he realize the seriousness of the matter,


    "Just take a few photos, this time it won''t cause her any problems. You see, after the last public relations statement was sent out, I heard that fans also went to give her gifts, which was very good..."


    Seeing Li Dali''s attitude, Su Nianhua''s face became more and more ugly. He wandered around the room and kicked the camera far away. The sound of the impact was very tragic,


    "I''ve said many times, don''t pull her in front of the camera. Don''t you know how much dirty water there is? Don''t you want to dry it?"


    Today, ye Huanyan''s abnormal indifference is not only because he invited her to dinner by taking advantage of Ji Xiaoyue''s relationship. A person with such a sharp mind must have found the reporter, so she said such a thing.


    Li Dali panicked and hurriedly said,


    "I''m also for your own good. I''ve also booked the restaurant for you. You can eat, talk and make friends, and also stabilize the recent fan base and increase the exposure. Isn''t it good? This is a win-win thing? You have to think about the last statement, although it was issued and an apology was made, but later we didn''t take practical action to show our fans. Online sunspots have begun to hold on to this!"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were suffused with red blood. At the thought of the originally estranged relationship between him and ye Huanyan becoming more rigid because of this incident, he wanted to smash things angrily. His tone was gloomy,


    "So you are so enthusiastic about arranging the restaurant and helping me get rid of the paparazzi... Ok... Hide the truth. You did a good job."


    "Love, listen to me..."


    "Get out..."


    "I..."


    "I''ll tell you..."


    Li Dali frowned, but he didn''t dare to disobey him any more. With a sigh, he picked up his bag on the sofa and went straight out of his room.


    Such a big room is full of gifts, fan cards, flowers, chocolate, expensive musical instruments, exquisite cakes, and endless blessings.


    He took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack and sat on the carpet, a little distracted.


    Secretary Office of entertainment group,


    Ji Xiaoyue was lying on the table with a mournful face,


    "I''m so hungry..."


    Ye Huanyan cut his hair. "Do you think I''m not hungry? I ate one of the cookies I gave you. I don''t know who stole the chicken and couldn''t eat the rice."


    When they returned to the canteen, not only the braised meat was gone, but also the fried cabbage with the worst appearance and the most common taste was gone.


    Aunt Liu in the canteen has a very bad attitude,


    "There''s only white rice left for the old godmother. Do you want to eat it?"


    Previously, Ji Xiaoyue once complained in front of her aunt in the canteen that the dish on that day was the worst meal in history. It happened that the dish on that day was Aunt Liu''s spoon. She had a grudge about it. Today, she deserved their bad luck and Aunt Liu was on duty.


    Seeing that Ji Xiaoyue was about to launch a second war with Aunt Liu, ye Huanyan hurriedly dragged her out of the canteen and contributed the last package of cookies left in her drawer to her, which calmed the endless anger in the young lady with a monkey temper.


    When Ling Han passed by the Secretary''s office, he looked twice more and found that today''s secretary''s office was dead. He didn''t hear Ji Xiaoyue''s chirping voice. One of them was lying on the table, sighing, and the other was dozing in front of his notebook.


    Arbor was about to speak, but Ling Han raised his hand and stopped him. One by one, he directly entered the president''s office.


    "What''s wrong with the two people in the Secretary''s office? They''re not in good condition?"


    Ling Han unbuttoned his suit and sat down.


    The company''s rumors spread so much that arbor always listened to them and smiled at them,


    "I heard that Secretary Ji and Secretary ye went to the canteen late today, and they met Aunt Liu, who had quarreled with Secretary Ji before, on duty, so they didn''t eat."


    Ling Han''s face sank,


    "What Aunt Liu? Who gave her the right not to eat for the company staff? Who recruited such people?"


    Arbor hurriedly explained, "well, the company previously participated in environmental protection public welfare activities in order to promote its image, so there was a CD-ROM plan, so the meals in the canteen every day were quantitative, especially the quantity of dishes, which was only supplied until 11:30, which was the regulation of the Logistics Department of the company."


    And in the company, if you haven''t eaten at 11:30, you won''t go to the canteen by default.


    The secretary department is different from other departments. The lunch break is only one hour. I want to go out for dinner. In this busy business center, I''m in a hurry, counting the waiting line.


    Ji Xiaoyue was starving in the office when Xiao Zhang, who came to deliver the documents, said in surprise, "Secretary ye, why didn''t you two pick up this afternoon''s tea and snacks?"


    "Afternoon tea dim sum" Ji Xiaoyue bounced up from the chair conditionally, "what afternoon tea dim sum?"


    Xiao Zhang looked stunned. "Didn''t you read the company''s announcement? The company''s welfare has been adjusted. In the future, afternoon tea and snacks will be provided every afternoon, one for each person, waiting in line."


    Seeing that both of them were dazed, Xiao Zhang reluctantly said, "no wonder you just came out of the elevator and stared at me on this floor. You probably thought I had come to deliver things, so the person in your secretary office should send a representative to pick up your floor."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the document with a slight gesture and wondered, "who made the announcement? Why is it so sudden? I haven''t seen the company''s logistics give advice in this regard before."


    "Assistant Qiao posted it. You can see it when you open the company''s homepage. It''s estimated that you''re too busy to notice."


    Aside, Ji Xiaoyue has quickly browsed the announcement, and the 100 meter sprint ran towards the elevator entrance.


    A long drought with showers is simply a divine weapon.


    Arbor sat at his desk and glanced at the message below his just released announcement. It was nothing more than some flattery of the boss, and he smiled helplessly.


    Ling Han has never been a person who advocates comfortable work in the company. He feels that hard environment can train people. All things enjoyed during working hours are a waste of time and life. When Ling Dongming was there, he originally had the benefit of afternoon tea. When Ling Han took office, the company adjusted and banned him directly. He is a rational businessman. The employees took his salary, so the working hours belong to the company completely and should not have the idea of enjoying them.


    But today, when he suddenly proposed to restore afternoon tea benefits, arbor''s brain felt for a moment that a trace of sensibility that others could not find on him from head to toe might be all used on that woman.

 Chapter 71

    Entertainment Group,


    Before leaving work in the afternoon, the entertainer on the live broadcast platform of webcast company has been arrested for a porn related incident. The entertainment entertainer''s online celebrity management department, together with the publicity department and Public Relations Department of the whole company group, stayed to work overtime.


    Ling Han took the lead and held a three hour meeting in the conference room to discuss countermeasures.


    Ye Huanyan sent tea to the conference room five times. The last time he came out, he yawned and was too sleepy.


    Ji Xiaoyue came back from supper with a look of full energy.


    "OK, you''re just in good health. I''ll be on the evening shift. You go back first."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t shirk it, put down the teapot and yawned, "then I''ll go first. It''s estimated that they won''t finish it in half an hour. You go in and deliver tea. There are still some scattered things. Just do as assistant Qiao ordered."


    "It''s not my first day as a secretary. I also know these things. You should go quickly. If you don''t go here to work overtime, you won''t get your overtime salary."


    Urged by Ji Xiaoyue, ye Huanyan packed up her things and walked out of the company step by step.


    It is late at night, and the business center is still brightly lit. Many buildings are the same as entertainment group, and even more so, they will be lit all night. This is the competitive pressure of the city and the source of all the vitality of the city.


    She was wearing a black ol buttock skirt and a gray thin woolen coat, walking towards the night bus stop. In early November, the weather ushered in winter and cooled down again. Before reaching the station, she had sneezed several times in succession.


    "Ah Qiu..."


    When the sixth sneeze came out, a low-key white business nanny car slowly stopped on the side of the body.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and subconsciously gave way to the roadside.


    Out of the car came a man in a blue casual suit with earrings on his right ear, slightly feminine, and walked straight towards ye Huanyan, "Miss ye, right? Do you have time now? I want to talk to you."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. Looking at the man''s familiar face, he wondered,


    "Do I know you?"


    The man stood upright and smiled politely,


    "I''m... Su Nianhua''s agent. You can call me brother Li."


    Hearing Su Nianhua''s three words, ye Huanyan frowned, and his tone was not good,


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking for an opportunity to explain things to you in the afternoon. It won''t take you too much time, just ten minutes..." seeing ye Huanyan''s face cold, Li Dali pursed his mouth and stretched out five fingers, "is five minutes OK, just chat in the car, and we''ll take you back by the way..."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the business car, and a trace of impatience appeared between his eyebrows. "Is he also in the car?"


    Li Dali''s face was a little strange,


    "In... Brother Hua..."


    After getting on the bus, ye Huanyan knew why Li Dali had that expression.


    In the spacious nanny car, there was a strong smell of alcohol. Su Nianhua was lying in the back seat with an unknown appearance. Next to him was an infusion bottle hanging on a clothes hanger.


    "What happened to him?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face tightened.


    Li vigorously pulled up the door and said helplessly,


    "In the afternoon, he... Came back in a bad mood. When I opened the door at night, I saw that he didn''t know what he was drinking. I was afraid to disturb the reporter. I didn''t dare to go to the hospital like this, so I asked the doctor I knew in the hospital to help me and infused the liquid in the car."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at the man lying in the back seat. His face was beautiful, and he could vaguely see the pure eyebrows and eyes of that year. The edges and corners of the man covered up the youth''s innocence, adding a bit of fortitude. At this time, the big star who attracted the attention of thousands of people was drunk unconscious in this narrow world.


    "Is that why you came to me?"


    "He drank too much and kept calling your name. I can''t help it. I also want to explain to you about the afternoon. Brother Hua didn''t know about the reporter''s affairs. I did it all because I didn''t think it well. He really just wanted to invite you to dinner. He was also afraid that you wouldn''t come and mistakenly meet him. He had no other intention, so he contacted your colleague first."


    Li Dali''s words seemed to be a needle stuck in ye Huanyan''s heart, a little distressed, but it was not unbearable. There were two voices in her heart, one of which told her to shake off and leave. Whether Su Nianhua or Lu Shen had nothing to do with you, don''t ask for trouble.


    Another voice is telling her that you have the responsibility to guide others to let go of their guilt for you. In those years, it seems that she was the one who suffered the most, but Lu Shen was the one who bore the most psychological pressure.


    He broke with the Lu family and changed his name. These years, he has been struggling abroad. To his present position, he has become a wandering singer who has endured to sing in a bar for hundreds of yuan.


    But for her, his life would have been plain sailing.


    "Miss ye, you see, I have explained everything. If you don''t believe it, I can call the reporter who took photos in the afternoon to confront..."


    "No need," ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Su Nianhua''s face,


    "After he wakes up, if he is free, you can ask him to call me. What does he want to talk about? I''ll take time out to make it clear to him."


    Li Dali was happy, "OK, OK, I''ll send you back now."


    Ye Huanyan was about to refuse, when he suddenly remembered this time. The night train waited too long, so he didn''t show any more affectation.


    The journey was not long. Ye Huanyan sat beside Su Nianhua and heard something murmuring in his mouth. He vaguely heard the words'' Yan Yan ''and some messy words such as'' stage play''.


    "Yan Yan, wait for me..."


    Tossing and turning, he suddenly held her hand, and ye Huanyan hurriedly held his wrist, afraid that the infusion needle would penetrate from the blood vessel.


    Li Dali consciously turned his head and didn''t look at them. The atmosphere in the carriage was somewhat oppressive.


    Ye Huanyan frowned very tightly. After all, she didn''t pull out her hand ruthlessly. She held his wrist and trimmed his messy bangs, probably for the stage effect. Her hair was blue, which felt unrealistic in her hands.


    Just like him, her sudden return as a superstar Su Nianhua made her feel very unreal.


    Lu Shen, do you know that no one in the world should wait for someone in situ, not to mention ten years, which is enough to change the world.


    Ten years ago, there was a "fever to go abroad" in China. Lu Shen''s mother stood in front of her and said those words, which were vividly remembered,


    "Lu Shen is destined to study abroad. Whether now or in the future, you are just a burden around him. Can you go abroad? You can''t."


    Yes, she can''t. ten years ago, her father just died. She and Jiang Meilan depended on each other. Although she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, almost all the money in her family was invested in Jiang Meilan''s then precarious business. She couldn''t leave the mess at home and don''t care about anything. Although she couldn''t help, she could at least accompany her mother to relieve her.


    The night before she learned that Lu Shen was going abroad, she skipped class.

 Chapter 72

    I missed class for a day and didn''t do anything. I turned out all the pocket money I had saved, and slept in the dark with that pile of pocket money.


    Later, Jiang Meilan came back, held her in her arms, and loved her very much,


    "Yan Yan, don''t cry. My mother thought about your going abroad. My mother still has some money on hand and knows an uncle. It''s very good. My mother asked him for help."


    No one at school didn''t know about her puppy love with Lu Shen. When it came to the Lu family, Lu Shen''s mother even made a special appointment with Jiang Meilan. Jiang Meilan could see the obstacles between the two children at a glance.


    Ye Huanyan lifted her head from Jiang Meilan''s arms, and looked vaguely at her mother, who had been tired and haggard for two days. She wiped her tears, and her voice was still choked and far fetched,


    "Mom, I don''t want to go abroad. I just... Promised Lu Shen to buy him a birthday gift. There''s still ten yuan left. You can advance me the pocket money for next month."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, she occasionally thought that if her father had not died and her family had always been in a good situation, she might have gone abroad with Lu Shen at that time, but as she grew older, such ideas became less and less. Now, when looking at the relationship ten years ago at this age and experience, she unexpectedly agreed with Lu Shen''s mother''s point of view.


    At least at that time, she was not suitable for Lu Shen.


    When getting off the bus, ye Huanyan pulled his hand out of Su Nianhua''s hand a little bit and told Li Dali back,


    "After he wakes up, you tell him that people should always look forward. At that time, in fact, I was not as painful as he thought, so he didn''t have any guilt for me."


    Lingjia villa,


    Ye Huanyan took off her coat and hung it on the clothes hanger in the porch. She changed her slippers and went straight back to the room, which startled Lingling. She opened the door and came out of her room, asking to cook a midnight snack for her.


    "Don''t be busy. I ate in the company. You should rest early."


    "It doesn''t matter. The young master also wants to eat when he comes back. In this way, Miss ye, you take a bath first, I''ll do it first, and I''ll call you after it."


    Lingling is the only servant left in the family now, and Ling Han seems to have no intention of recruiting other servants, which makes her feel a lot easier. There are so many different people in this big house, but it seems a little warm.


    An hour later, Ling Han returned home. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a faint smell of alcohol, and frowned,


    "What''s the smell?" A cold tone sounded in the living room.


    Lingling heard the noise. She just came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands on the apron. She sniffed at the speech and was stunned. "It''s the taste of wine. I made some wine dumplings tonight. Do you want to eat some, young master?"


    Ling Han nodded, his eyes fell on the gray woolen coat on the porch hanger, and his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Ye Huanyan just opened the door after taking a bath. Her wet hair was on her shoulder. She ticked along the towel on her shoulder. Seeing Ling Han, she gave a meal at her feet, "are you back?"


    Ling Han took back his eyes from his coat, glanced at her and frowned,


    "If you stand a little longer, the floor will get wet."


    Who taught her the problem of being so disheveled after taking a bath without drying her hair? No wonder colds are common.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, hurriedly pulled down the towel on his neck, wiped his head and returned to his room, "I''ll blow dry..."


    Ten minutes later, ye Huanyan returned to the table with a head of soft hair. The blown hair was obviously smoother, and the makeup removed looked younger than usual. The clear eyes made people feel extraordinarily pure.


    Ling Han lowered his head to eat midnight snack, looked up at her Kung Fu, and saw her holding a spoon three times five divided by two, and a bowl of wine dumplings was about to reach the bottom.


    "No one competes with you. If you eat so fast, are you still busy at night?"


    "Cough..." Leng Buding heard him speak, and ye Huanyan hurriedly swallowed the thing in his mouth. He choked again carelessly and coughed continuously.


    Ling Han sneered, as if he had expected, and conveniently picked up the water cup on one side and handed it over, "it''s normal for you to choke so fast."


    Ye Huanyan was busy with irrigation, and her heart turned upside down.


    If you hadn''t scared me, would I choke?


    Ye Huanyan still coughed while drinking water. Ling Han couldn''t look down, so he patted her on the back.


    This gentle move made ye Huanyan feel flattered in his heart. He froze his face, put down his water cup, remained silent for a long time, and then couldn''t help burping


    "Well..."


    Ling Han''s face flashed like a flash, took back his hand and examined her without saying a word.


    She was a little guilty, bowed her head and said, "in fact, burping is a normal thing, just like breathing. You have to breathe when you are alive, or you have to eat. When you are full, you will have burping..."


    Unreasonable.


    Ling Han''s face obviously flashed a trace of contempt, a look of being too lazy to talk to her.


    "Is the matter of the company''s artists finished?" In order to break the embarrassment, ye Huanyan had to try to find a topic.


    Ling Han nodded slightly, "well, it''s over."


    "What should I do..."


    "The company sent someone to bail out and then dismissed."


    Simplicity is Ling Han''s style of handling affairs.


    Live broadcasting on the platform is a popular way to become famous recently, and entertainment group is also vigorously promoting it. However, the management of the platform is online management after all. Whether the artists'' own behavior standards can be qualified, the company can''t reach out for that long, so it''s easy to happen.


    "When the planning department submitted the live webcast celebrity training plan, it had asked them to do a good job of controlling the live broadcast scale, but this matter could not be avoided. New artists want to make a mark, and some people always want to test the water, so they can only make an example of others."


    When it comes to work, Ling Han''s attitude is a little serious.


    "If you dismiss directly, pay liquidated damages, and will it hurt the enthusiasm of the company''s live broadcast artists?"


    "It was considered at the meeting that the management of live broadcast artists needs to be readjusted. This matter has been sent to the mailbox of each department. You may not have seen it yet. Get up early tomorrow, and you will go on a business trip with me to the branch office."


    "Business trip?" Ye Huanyan stared. She just wanted to ease the atmosphere and casually mentioned today''s matter. Why did she take a business trip for herself?


    "No one informed me!"


    Ling Han glanced at her, looking a little impatient,


    "I now officially inform you that tomorrow, I will go to Shanghai for a business trip. The rectification of live broadcast artists is not so simple. The branches are just beginning to explore. You will be exposed to more and more management in this area in the future. It is necessary to get familiar with their work in advance."


    Ye Huanyan swallowed his saliva. Originally, he wanted to ask why he should be familiar with these jobs, but when he touched his eyes that did not tolerate refutation, he still withdrew.


    Forget it, isn''t it just a business trip? It''s not that I haven''t been there before.


    Just on a business trip with Ling Han, in her impression, it''s not an easy job. Which time was it that she was tortured at night and had to work with him in high spirits during the day?


    How long has this been a good day? Isn''t it the calm on the eve of the storm?

 Chapter 73

    The next morning, ye Huanyan set out with Ling Han.


    "Assistant Joe won''t go?" Ye Huanyan stood at the garage door and watched Lingling help put the suitcase into the trunk. She didn''t see arbor.


    Arbor drives with arbor on business trips and short trips.


    "He has other things to do." Ling Han glanced at her and threw the key into her hand,


    "Stop talking and drive."


    "I... I drive?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    She got her driver''s license when she was a sophomore, and now the number of times she has driven a car is enough with one hand. Linghan dares to let her drive?


    "You didn''t drive it, did I?"


    He dropped this sentence, directly opened the passenger door and sat in without giving her a chance to refute.


    Ye Huanyan always felt that the derogatory title of female driver was tailored for people like her. If the roads around Linghan''s villa were not very spacious and horizontal, it would be all right. She must be in bad luck.


    For ye Huanyan, the car with automatic transmission was barely convenient to drive. The driving knowledge that had long been thrown out of the clouds could not be picked up for a while. Just after leaving the community and on the road, he didn''t stop the car and ran a red light. He was killed in parallel with a truck and almost rolled under the wheels because of suction.


    In the copilot, Ling Han obviously took a cold breath.


    Ye Huanyan, pale, held the steering wheel and took a long breath after pulling away from the truck.


    "Keep to the left in front and drive in the middle. How are you going to turn and can''t see the road sign?" Ling Han couldn''t help reminding,


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Turn left, turn around without turning on the light?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After this trip, I guess your driving license score has also been deducted."


    Holding the steering wheel, ye Huanyan saved a sweat on her forehead. The more Ling Han reminded her, the more nervous she became.


    "Get on the highway ahead and pull over."


    Ling Han took a deep breath and felt that if she was allowed to drive again, it would be a miracle that the two people could live to Shanghai.


    "Ah, stop?" Ye Huanyan''s whole body froze. He didn''t know where he had done wrong again. He panicked and mistakenly stepped on the accelerator as the brake. The body suddenly exerted force and accelerated towards the high-speed toll station.


    "Step on the brake..." Ling Han roared, bounced up from the copilot, suddenly pulled the out of control steering wheel, turned the direction, the wheels rubbed against the ground with a harsh roar, scratched four white marks on the ground, and hit the guardrail with smoke all the way.


    At the last moment, ye Huanyan stepped on the brake, and the car bumped into the guardrail, and the airbag burst out, preventing two people from being injured when they hit the glass.


    Ye Huanyan''s head was a little dizzy. He felt vaguely that he was pressed under his body, and his arms were numb. He raised his head and was facing a pair of dark eyes. He flashed away in a panic.


    "Are you dying?" Ling Han shouted at her and pushed her out of his arms, his face livid.


    The traffic police on duty rushed over to inquire about the situation. A limited edition Maybach hit the guardrail, and the whole predecessor hit horribly. As Ling Han said, ye Huanyan''s driver''s license was completely deducted as soon as it was put into use.


    After getting out of the car, the traffic police made a simple inquiry, issued a ticket and helped call a trailer.


    "I called the 4S store. They said the repair would take a month. It''s not early now. They made an appointment for a meeting at 2 p.m. in Shanghai, so we didn''t have time to go back and change."


    "So?" Ling Han stood aside and looked at the car being ruined. His face was suddenly cold, "you''re not going to let me find a way, are you, Secretary ye?"


    "Well, Shanghai is too far away to take a taxi, and there is no taxi here, so I think it''s the fastest for us to take a long-distance bus. We can get there in two hours."


    "...." Ling Han''s face sank slightly,


    "I asked the police. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the nearest passenger station here. The train from Lanjiang to Hushang runs every twenty minutes. The running train is very fast. Don''t wait too long..."


    Seeing Ling Han''s gloomy appearance, ye Huanyan''s face was stiff, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "The environment in the car is not so bad, just a little crowded, not very spacious, not very breathable..."


    Fifteen minutes later, ye Huanyan held two long-distance bus tickets in her hand and pushed two small suitcases with Ling Han at the ticket gate.


    There were many people in the station, and there were all kinds of smells. Ye Huanyan carefully looked at Ling Han''s face, which really felt like the night before the storm.


    When getting on the bus, some aunts and mothers-in-law were carrying bags of local specialties in their hands, shouting "excuse me, Miss ha, let''s have a ha..." in Lanjiang dialect, shouting and squeezing inside, as if the seat would be robbed.


    Ye Huanyan was afraid that the vegetables, leaves, bacon and seasonal fruits on the basket held by her aunt and her mother-in-law rubbed against Ling Han''s expensive suit. Her whole body was tight, like a chicken protecting food. She opened her hands and stopped Ling Han behind. She was walking on twelve centimeter high heels, staggering like a tumbler.


    Ling Han was more than half a head higher than her, stood behind her in embarrassment, smiled at the passing aunts and mothers-in-law, and then pulled her back, pushing her impatiently to the window.


    "Sit down quietly."


    "I''ll sit outside..." ye Huanyan stared nervously at the aunts, uncles, mothers and aunts who kept getting on the bus with their luggage.


    They bought tickets late. The two tickets are not close together. Only this window seat is their position, and another one is in the back.


    "All right, sit down and fasten your seat belt." Ling Han glanced at her with a cold look, leaned back on the seat, and closed his eyes.


    Just before the departure, the driver counted the number of people. The last group of three little girls ran into the car with exclamation, and their faces flushed. As soon as they got on the car, they apologized to everyone, "sorry, it''s a little late."


    The aunts were all kind. The three little girls looked at about college students in the nearby university town, dressed in pure clothes, one with a ponytail, one with long hair, and a cool little girl with neat short hair. She followed the two long haired girls, carrying backpacks and two bags in her hands.


    The girl with long hair sat down in front of Ye Huanyan. The little girl with ponytail walked directly to Ling Han''s side, looked down at the ticket in her hand, and subconsciously looked back at the short haired girl, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    The short haired girl was stuffing her backpack into the overhead storage box. Seeing this, she frowned, put down her bag and said coldly,


    "Sir, are you in the wrong seat?"


    Ling Han opened his eyes and looked at the two girls in front of him. One was imposing and the other was gentle and beautiful. His character was so bright and full of youth.


    "No..."


    "Can you change your position?" Without waiting for ye Huanyan''s embarrassment to say, Ling Han''s voice directly covered her. This natural appearance did not have the slightest politeness to beg others.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart sank and looked at the two little girls in embarrassment.

 Chapter 74

    The girl with short hair was obviously unhappy. She was about to speak, but she was held by the ponytail girl on one side,


    "It''s okay... It''s okay. Is your position in the back?"


    "Well."


    Simple conversations often happen on long-distance buses. Ye Huanyan remembers that when she was in college, she would go out to the surrounding cities with several girls in her dormitory when she had time. They were all long-distance buses, just like these three girls.


    The short haired girl seemed a little unhappy. She gave Ling Han a white look, helped Miss horsetail put her luggage, and whispered in ye Huanyan''s ear.


    "If you see a good-looking man, you can''t walk. Now you can even see an old man..."


    Old man


    Ye Huanyan felt that her saliva suddenly choked in her throat, and she wanted to laugh but dared not.


    Ling Han glanced at her, his eyes were very bad.


    "Pooh..." ye Huanyan finally didn''t hold back, laughing loudly, which attracted the two girls who said to look at her for several times, and her face was chatty.


    The ponytail girl glared at the short haired girl fiercely, and then looked at ye Huanyan, her face flushed.


    The driver counted the number of people and prepared to leave. The car slowly started. Ye Huanyan couldn''t stop laughing when he remembered the name of old man.


    Ling Han is seven years older than her, and now he is 32 years old. Although he was not in his teens, at least he was a man in his golden age, but in the eyes of these little girls, he is already an old man.


    "Funny?" Ling Han turned his head and looked at her with a cold face.


    "It''s not very funny..."


    Ye Huanyan pursed his mouth, trying to make himself not to think about the change of his face when someone just heard the three words of an old man. At that moment, the skill of black face is really beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    Looking at the way she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh and tried to hold it back, Ling Han''s heart inexplicably lit up a burst of fire.


    Old man?


    Are you old?


    Walking on the highway along the way is not bumpy, but it''s not as comfortable as his car. Ling Han frowned all the way. Not long after driving, there was gradually a burst of pressure on his side shoulder. He lowered his head and saw that his dark head was leaning against her shoulder, looking like he had fallen asleep.


    It''s no wonder that when I went out to play in college, I always lost things. It''s not surprising that she lost people like this.


    Thinking so in my heart, my body didn''t move, and I kept a posture all the way to Shanghai. When the long-distance bus passed the high-speed security checkpoint, the brake was pressed too hard, and the car body shook violently, waking up the people who dozed off.


    Ye Huanyan was no exception. He rushed forward suddenly, hit his forehead in the warmth, and was suddenly surprised. He looked up and saw the palm of Ling Han''s hand. When he just braked, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He was the first to reach out and hold ye Huanyan''s forehead, which prevented her head from hitting the front seat.


    After waking up, ye Huanyan found that his whole upper body was leaning against Ling Han''s arms, and his chin was looking up.


    "Not yet." There was an insipid voice overhead.


    She was a little stunned, blushed and nodded, carefully moved back to her position from his arms, and did not dare to look into his eyes at all.


    After entering the Beltway in Shanghai, it was said to be the expressway, but the traffic jam made a car full of people begin to be impatient. The viaduct of more than 100 meters was full of cars, and there was no end in sight. The car slowly moved, and every time it moved, it was a violent shake. People who never get carsick like ye Huanyan felt bored and flustered.


    A gasp came from her side, as if she had been depressed for a long time. She suddenly turned around and saw Ling Han''s pale face.


    "Are you carsick?" She exclaimed


    "What''s the noise?" Ling Han gave her a weak look, "be quiet."


    Hearing this weak tone, her heart sank, and she saw Ling Han close her eyes without moving after saying this. She was a little panicked, hurriedly opened her bag and began to look around, trying to talk to Ling Han while looking,


    "I remember I brought carsickness medicine. I''ll look for it..."


    Ye Huanyan usually takes care of Ling Han''s life and chores in the office with great ease, but his own things have always been misplaced. There are everything in such a big bag, like a treasure chest. Unfortunately, there are too many things, and he can''t find the small box of carsickness medicine after rummaging around.


    "Is it carsickness?" Behind him came a weak female voice of mosquitoes and flies,


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and turned around to follow the reputation.


    The girl with ponytail seemed a little shy, holding a piece of white wet paper towel in her hand and handed it over, with a very low voice,


    "If you don''t mind, you can try this and stick it on your temples to stop dizziness quickly."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, took it, and politely said,


    "Well... Thank you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It was originally for boxer, but it didn''t work..." the ponytail girl explained with a smile and was stunned when talking about boxer. "By the way, boxer is the one sitting in front of your boyfriend."


    Three words of boyfriend made ye Huanyan blush. He subconsciously glanced at Ling Han, and his face was indifferent.


    The nameless'' hehe ''himself turned around from the front and lay on the seat with a look of contempt,


    "When I came, I said I didn''t get carsick. It''s almost the same with you."


    With these words, she also took a meaningful look at Ling Han, "Wei, this time it''s your bad luck. Prepare more in the future, and maybe you can pick up a single uncle to go home..."


    "Box box... You..."


    The two girls said one thing to me. The girl with long hair and shawl also turned around and interposed a few words. From the dialogue, ye Huanyan learned that the three of them were indeed studying in Lanjiang city. It was not time for the winter vacation, but the semester class was over, and the three of them were about to go to Shanghai to play.


    The package of the anti dizziness medicine was torn open in ye Huanyan''s hand. Two pieces of stickers and plasters that were not much bigger than the thumb nail cap. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. How did he look like this?


    The ponytail girl named Wei brightened her eyes and whispered,


    "That''s it. Just stick the side of the plaster on the temple and tear off the film."


    Ye Huanyan imagined the appearance of dog skin plaster on the temples on both sides of Ling Han, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Press one hand on his temples on both sides.


    The effect was very fast, and the cool feeling began to spread from the temples. Ling Han suddenly aroused his spirit and opened his eyes. Four pairs of eyes around him were staring at him, and they were spinning.


    He frowned and raised his hand to touch his face.


    "Don''t move, it''s an anti dizziness drug..." ye Huanyan anxiously held his hand.


    "Tut tut..." the three people around looked at each other with ambiguous eyes.


    Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan faintly, and explained that he was not afraid of big things,


    "I just have my hair blocking my eyes, and I''m ready to pull it away. In that case, will you come?"


    The three girls turned their heads and sat on their seats very consciously, with a look of disrespect, which made the atmosphere between them more ambiguous.

 Chapter 75

    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and he hurriedly released his hand, but he didn''t continue his just action. His hands were on his knees, as if waiting for her to start.


    Ye Huanyan pursed his lips, leaned helplessly close, and then raised his hand to poke the broken hair on his forehead aside. Probably because of carsickness, a lot of sweat came out on his forehead. His meticulous hairstyle now looked a little messy, slightly covering his eyes.


    The car suddenly bumped violently,


    "Ah..." she exclaimed, lost her center of gravity, and fell on Ling Han''s chest. A big hand on her waist firmly held her. Her face burned and she wanted to get up. It happened that the road where the car came into the station was a little bumpy, shaking all the time. Instead of struggling out, she grabbed the collar of his suit jacket.


    As the car shook, her whole face was close to her elastic chest, sliding up and down, and her face was burning badly.


    Suddenly, there was a heavy groan over her head. At the same time, her whole body stiffened, and a trace of abnormality came from her body.


    When she got off the bus, she ran fast, crossed Ling Han''s legs directly with her light body, got out of the car from the rear door, pulled two suitcases and ran far towards the exit, leaving Ling Han alone behind.


    The three girls got out of the car talking and laughing. The short haired girl stood on Ling Han''s side and asked suspiciously, "how did your girlfriend leave you alone?"


    Ling Han''s mouth caught up a playful arc, "she... Sat too long, maybe uncomfortable."


    It was estimated that the two-hour drive was delayed by one hour due to the traffic jam in Shanghai. After arriving at the hotel, ye Huanyan asked while looking at the hotel room menu,


    "President Ling, do you need to inform the other side of the delay for the meeting at 12 o''clock now and 2 o''clock in the afternoon?"


    Ling Han leaned on the sofa, holding the afternoon meeting outline in his hand. His eyes were a little tired, and he said faintly, "no, it''s on time."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment. Seeing his serious appearance, he swallowed the words in his heart again,


    "Well, I see. If the hotel lunch is ready now, it may take half an hour. You can take a bath and have a rest."


    The man on the sofa nodded, but did not start.


    After lunch, ye Huanyan contacted the people in Shanghai branch in advance, and then accompanied Ling Han for an afternoon meeting. During the meeting, ye Huanyan obviously felt that Ling Han''s face was not very good. She sat recently, and it was obvious that there were fine beads of sweat floating on his forehead.


    The meeting lasted until the evening. Halfway through, he ordered a dinner. When collecting the lunch box, ye Huanyan found that Ling Han''s share almost didn''t move.


    Xiao Wang, the assistant director of happy media in Shanghai Branch, helped send out the packed lunch box, followed ye Huanyan and asked carefully,


    "Secretary ye, is the food ordered not suitable for Ling Zong''s taste? I don''t think Ling Zong moved at all."


    Seeing Xiao Wang''s cautious appearance, Secretary Ye shook his head, "when President Ling was working, he didn''t pay much attention to these. You don''t need to have too much pressure. The food was very good."


    Happy heart media, formerly an online media operation, was acquired by Ling Han when it was on the verge of bankruptcy due to insufficient funds. At the beginning, Ling Dongming was not optimistic about the online media operation and resolutely opposed the acquisition. It was Ling Han Libao who did not hesitate to use the funds left by his mother, and finally bought it in his own name. Later, the network platform gradually improved, and Ling Dongming made a formal acquisition to the board of directors of happy entertainment group.


    Nowadays, the management of happy media has experienced the company''s bankruptcy and acquisition storm in those years, and there is fear and admiration for Ling Han. Before he came, he didn''t need to think about how many times he told these people to be careful not to make mistakes. No wonder assistant Wang cared so much.


    Relieved assistant Wang, ye Huanyan looked at the lunch box in the garbage can and felt a little worried.


    It was already 9:00 p.m. at the end of the meeting. At the end of the meeting, several senior executives of happy media all looked tired. I don''t know who mentioned that it was so late. It was better to go out and relax. Everyone looked at Ling Han''s face carefully with different faces.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, also looking at Ling Han.


    The night scene in Shanghai is well-known. What makes up such a prosperous night scene is naturally the sultry nightlife of Sheng Xiao all night. In the bar box, there are lights and wine, and several hot girls twist their bodies in front of the LED display screen, hold the microphone and sing, with charming voices and blurred eyes.


    Ye Huanyan can''t sit still. She always hates such occasions, but Ling Han is here. As a secretary, she can''t help coming.


    "President Ling, are you satisfied? This is the most stylish bar in Shanghai. Every girl here is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. No matter what you want to talk about, they can talk happily."


    It was the Department Manager nearest Ling Han. He was slightly fat and short. Ye Huanyan stood in front of him in high heels, almost looking down.


    At this time, he was probably happy to drink, his face was red, and he talked with Ling Han quite casually.


    Ling Han glanced at him with contempt in his eyes,


    "That''s all?"


    The manager was slightly stunned and hesitated, "what other requirements does Ling always have?"


    Ling Han held a wine cup in his hand, and his eyes fell on ye Huanyan on his side. He said faintly, "what do you think of secretary ye?"


    Ye Huanyan''s whole body was stiff and his face was faint blue.


    Normal people don''t like to be commented on in person by others, especially when asked by the person they like.


    The Department Manager pinched a sweat. He didn''t dare to offend Ling Han, and naturally didn''t dare to offend the Secretary around him. Everyone knows that Secretary Ye exists under one person and over ten thousand people in the headquarters.


    "Secretary Ye is naturally... A first-class beauty. She needs a degree and a figure..."


    "What about Secretary ye who recruited you?"


    Ling Han''s words became more and more excessive. Ye Huanyan stared at him incredulously, but he only saw his eyes blurred, as if he were drunk. He shook his glass in his hand, and the ice hit and made a sweet voice, "if you want to say that there is only Secretary Ye around me, I''d rather you enjoy it."


    When he said this, he seemed to laugh, as if he were joking, as if it was just a code word for flattery in the wine market.


    The department manager was stunned at first. Immediately, a vague arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. In ye Huanyan''s confused eyes, he waved and called a girl singing on the stage. He didn''t know what to say. The girl pinched him on the shoulder unhappily, and seemed to be a little unwilling to walk out of the box.


    Not long after, the box door opened, and seven or eight girls filed in. They were hot, pure, childlike, and skinny. All kinds of beauties gathered together.


    Ye Huanyan looked stiff. If she remembered correctly, these girls were quite popular female anchors on the live broadcast platform of happy media.

 Chapter 76

    Beautiful women who are bright and beautiful are standing on the stage like commodities that people can choose. They are shy or charming, bold and hot, or shy and pure.


    Several managers who came to the box together looked ecstatic. Across the distance, ye Huanyan could feel the sound of the men swallowing.


    Even ye Huanyan''s own eyes stopped on the famous anchor in the middle, pure and Keren''s face. If you remember correctly, this is the beauty anchor Yin Guoguo, who is rapidly becoming popular on the current live broadcast platform. She walked into the public eye with pure and Keren''s baby face and hot body.


    "President Ling, what do you think of these? They are the hottest female anchors on our live broadcast platform this year."


    Ling Han didn''t speak, and his shoulder was very close to ye Huanyan. The pressure from his shoulder made ye Huanyan a little stunned. Turning his head, he saw his eyes slightly narrowed from his face, looking at the ''beauties'' on the stage, showing a trace of bad light.


    The department manager didn''t realize the danger at all, so he stretched out his hand,


    "Come on, Guoguo, come here..."


    The female anchor wearing a hot skirt stepped down from the stage with delicate steps, and her pure face was hung with a harmless smile of human and animal. For a moment, ye Huanyan even felt whether God had taken a messy way to this Yin Guoguo when he created man. How could that pure face not grow on such a hot body.


    Yin Guoguo obediently walked to Ling Han''s side, glanced at the Department Manager, knowingly picked up the wine glass on the side, knelt down in front of Ling Han in full view of the public, like a maid in the middle ages,


    "General manager Ling, a toast to you..."


    Ye Huanyan could no longer sit still and suddenly stood up from the sofa, staring at the female anchor kneeling on the ground with a shocked face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Secretary ye, sit down." Ling Han''s voice sounded on his side, with an irresistible dignity.


    Ye Huanyan frowned at him, racked his brains and didn''t understand what medicine was sold in his gourd, so he stood still.


    "Recently, I heard that you are the most popular?"


    Ling Han ignored her, got up slightly, bowed his head towards Yin Guoguo, took the cup with one hand, and pinched her chin with the other hand, as if appreciating an object, with his eyes very naked.


    Yin Guoguo is obviously well-trained. Under such circumstances, he still keeps smiling, and his voice is soft and whiny, "all are well cultivated by the company."


    "Oh? Is the company well trained?" Ling Han raised his head and glanced at the Department Manager aside. "Take your time and I''ll take this man away."


    In ye Huanyan''s shocked eyes, Ling Han stood up and dropped this sentence, suddenly proposed to leave.


    The courteous department manager was overjoyed, rubbed his hands, and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, we don''t delay president Ling''s business, fruit, treat president Ling well, do you hear?"


    Yin Guoguo obviously didn''t expect that he was so easy to be liked by the big boss. A little consternation appeared on his pure face, and he was stunned. Then he quickly nodded and stood up with the tea table.


    Out of the box, under the guidance of the waiter, the party left the back door. The remaining light from the corner of Ye Huanyan''s eyes swept over the female anchor following Ling Han. Her eyes caught a pair of hips swinging from side to side, and her face suddenly sank badly.


    Over the years, Ling Han has countless women around her. She thinks she is used to such a scene, which is not the first time. Perhaps it is because Ling Han''s compassionate care for her during this period of time makes her lose her sense of propriety, and she has healed the scar, forgotten the pain, and forgotten those things that happened before.


    Not to mention that there is a Sheng Enron around him, even those who come and go are countless. Now that she has lost her identity as a bed companion, she unexpectedly feels that Ling Han will be innocent without her?


    His chest was suddenly stuffy.


    "Get in the car."


    A cold voice interrupted her thoughts, and she looked up with a stiff face.


    Ling Han and Yin Guoguo had got on the car and sat side by side in the back seat, leaving only a co driver''s seat for her. It was arbor who drove.


    Ling Han and his new lover, plus his old love, can''t be regarded as his former bedmate? Is it too strange?


    "I... I''m not together... I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel." Ye Huanyan stepped back.


    "OK."


    After the cold sound, there was only a smell of car exhaust on the back door of the bar.


    Can''t wait?


    The car drove out of the bar street, passed through the downtown area, and then drove into the gradually empty street.


    There were three people sitting in the car, but Yin Guoguo felt some inexplicable coldness,


    "Stop ahead."


    Ling Han suddenly said something. She looked up in surprise, but found that his eyes had been looking out the window, and there was no meaning to fall on her at all. The three-dimensional facial features and deep eyes, even without the support of the huge consortium behind him, were also the object of countless women.


    Yin Guoguo secretly swallowed her saliva. For the first time tonight, she felt that she was not only profitable but also profitable. If she flattered the owner, she would not be popular and spicy in the future?


    "President Ling, it''s not easy to take a taxi here. Are you sure you want to park here? Otherwise, I''d better take you to the hotel first."


    "No."


    Linghan''s attitude cannot be rejected.


    Arbor had to pull over, the door opened, Ling Han got out of the car alone, Yin Guoguo looked out the window, there was an open park nearby, and his heart suddenly tightened, inexplicably blushing, wild play? Rich people like to play something exciting. It''s not that she hasn''t tried it. It''s just that the thought of having a passionate night in the wild with such a man as the lover of her dream raises an inexplicable desire in her heart.


    "Miss Yin, you don''t have to get off." Arbor held the door and stopped her.


    "Ah?" She was slightly stunned.


    "General manager Ling." Arbor glanced back at Ling Han,


    Ling Han dusted the dust that did not exist on his arm, and did not look back. The cold voice had a particularly murderous atmosphere in the dark night,


    "Well, go ahead, ask clearly, and get things done. I don''t want to see some people from tomorrow."


    Arbor responded and closed the door.


    Yin Guoguo watched the dream lover quickly back towards the window, and the dream field play flew away from her eyes. There was only one assistant left in the car, and her heart began to panic.


    "Stop the car, where are you taking me?"


    "Miss Yin, don''t panic. I''ll just take you to a quiet place to sit down. We always need me to ask you something."


    "Why doesn''t he ask himself?" Yin Guoguo was a little angry in his heart, and his tone of voice was also a little unhappy for a time.


    "Because..." arbor''s eyes flashed a little contemptuous, "Ling always has a mania for cleanliness."


    The rearview mirror reflects the dynamic appearance of the pure face on the back seat, which is gradually distorted. The so-called purity is just an appearance.

 Chapter 77

    Ye Huanyan walked along the street for a long time, until the cold wind filled the coat, and a little coolness rushed to her skin. Only then did she react that she had not taken a taxi.


    In the darkness, she laughed at herself.


    It''s at least five kilometers away from the hotel. Are you going to walk back? Ye Huanyan?


    Just after getting a taxi, a familiar bell rings, someone''s exclusive bell.


    She was stunned and hurriedly looked for her mobile phone from her bag.


    "Hello?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is a little heavy, and the thick breath sounds like a precursor to a cold,


    "The address has been sent to you. Take a taxi to pick me up."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, "pick you up?"


    Shouldn''t he have a spring night with his new lover in the hotel at the moment? Why should she pick it up?


    "Well, wait at the gate of the park when you arrive."


    park?


    The phone was cut off without waiting for her to ask.


    A fierce segment flashed in her mind, and a sense of shame rushed to her forehead, with a feeling of blood surging.


    Is he crazy? Do that kind of thing in that place and plan to let her pick it up?


    "Girl, where are you going? I won''t pull it if I don''t say it again."


    The driver hurried impatiently.


    "Oh... Wait, let me see..." ye Huanyan quickly looked through the text message, "master... The South Gate of Central Park."


    "Going to central park so late?"


    In the rearview mirror is the driver''s strange eyes.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t wait to find a crack to drill in. It was clear that he was innocent and was caught in such a black pot by Ling Han. Looking at the driver''s eyes, he estimated that he regarded her as something immoral.


    Ten minutes later, at the South Gate of the Central Park, ye Huanyan wrapped his coat tightly and got out of the car. He looked around carefully with anger and grievance in the cold wind.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. There is no lighting except a light at the gate of the park. The south gate is close to the Shanghai river. The river is surging and the night wind is gusting.


    This place picked by Ling Han is really a good place for field operations. When ye Huanyan thought of what they might do, his nose was sour and his eyes were a little hot.


    It was estimated that she would have to wait for a while. Standing at the south gate, she was stomped by the cold wind, but in her heart she could rationally calculate the time required for Ling han to finish. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became. There were several broken stones at her feet that she kicked against the ground and rolled far away.


    "Come and play with stones without looking for anyone?"


    At night, a familiar figure came out of the river, with a black short hair messy by the wind, but it still did not affect his handsome facial features.


    Ye Huanyan froze, "you''re over? You..."


    "When does it end?" Ling Han frowned at her, a little puzzled.


    "Where is Yin Guoguo?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Han reacted slightly, his face changed slightly, and a trace of banter suddenly flashed in his eyes, "dressing by the river, do you want to have a look?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly turned white, and his lips couldn''t help shaking,


    "You really..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly turned around, her shoulders trembling slightly, and she didn''t need to think it was crying.


    The joking expression on Ling Han''s face instantly froze. He was stunned. Looking at the back, he suddenly got stuck in his throat and shouted hoarsely,


    "Hello..."


    The thin figure twitched a little fiercely. The woman''s lotus root pink woolen clothes looked soft and pathetic under the only street lamp in the south gate.


    "Don''t worry about me... Anyway... It''s not your first time with those women... I... I''ll be fine in a moment..."


    Say so, but the voice of crying couldn''t stop.


    A trace of regret flashed in Ling Han''s eyes. He couldn''t help reaching out and took her in his arms from behind. His chin was against her head, and he sighed helplessly,


    "Why do you believe what others say?"


    The cry in his arms suddenly stopped, leaving only a twitch that had not yet had time to converge. It was slightly uncomfortable against his chin. Ye Huanyan raised his head in surprise, "what did you say?"


    "What month is it? It''s so windy by the river? Do you think you can have a night of passion here? What do you think? You''re not afraid of freezing."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, thought carefully, it seemed unlikely, and he had not seen Yin Guoguo''s figure until now.


    After regaining consciousness, he suddenly found himself in Ling Han''s arms at the moment. He hugged himself from behind. Although he couldn''t see his face, he felt his heartbeat on his back, and his even breathing came from his head.


    The body was slow and stiff.


    Ling Han obviously also felt her stiffness, and took advantage of it to let her go. He coughed and walked towards the river without looking back. "Let''s go, it''s not far from the hotel."


    The hotel they stayed in was on the Bank of the river, which was not far away.


    She stood there for a while, saw her back gradually submerged in the night, and hurried to follow up.


    "What about Yin Guoguo?"


    "I told arbor to ask her something and was taken away."


    "Is it all your plan for tonight?"


    "There is no plan. These people of happy media think they are the elders of the company and are used to relying on their elders. They don''t intend to hide these things from anyone. I just intend to let them relax their vigilance and have a night of revelry."


    "Oh, I thought... I thought..."


    "Why do you still think?" Ling Han glanced at her jokingly, "it''s just a joke. Aren''t you jealous?"


    It was dark, but ye Huanyan felt that he had seen the cunning in Ling Han''s eyes for a long time, as if he had succeeded in teasing her many years ago.


    Her face turned red and she muttered wrongfully,


    "I have no right to be jealous."


    Ling Han was slightly stunned, and his eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Then, what are you going to do?" Ye Huanyan felt the atmosphere was wrong and tried to pull the topic back to the original track,


    "Then, tomorrow..." Ling Han suddenly paused, covered his mouth and stood in place with a stiff look, and ye Huanyan also stopped.


    "Ah... Ah Qiu..." a loud sneeze exploded in the air.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. "You... You have a cold?"


    "Nothing,"


    Shan Shan on Ling Han''s face was submerged in the night. As if nothing had happened, he took out the handkerchief in his pocket, wiped his nose, and then casually threw this expensive Burberry handkerchief into the garbage can by the river.


    Ye Huanyan looked in his eyes, slightly surprised.


    Back to the hotel suite, each room, ye Huanyan took a bath and came out to pour hot water. He found that the light in Ling Han''s room was still on, so he poured a cup of hot water and knocked at the door.


    As soon as the finger knocked, the door opened a crack by itself, revealing light.


    The door is not closed.


    She was slightly stunned, "Ling Han?"


    No one responded.


    In the room, the chandelier was on, and the heating was full, almost stuffy. Ling Han was lying in bed, his eyes tightly closed, and his eyebrows slightly frowned, as if he had a nightmare, sweating on his forehead.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Huanyan felt that the temperature was wrong. There was no need to turn on such a high temperature to sleep. He caught up with the sauna.


    "Ling Han?"


    She tried to shout several times, but the people on the bed didn''t respond at all, and her feet were in a hurry.


    The burning temperature came from the palm of her hand, and her hand suddenly withdrew from his forehead.


    Why is it so hot?

 Chapter 78

    The hand he just took back also had the residual temperature on his forehead, which was burning badly,


    Ye Huanyan thought of Ling Han''s carsickness this morning. The journey was bumpy. He didn''t eat much dinner during the afternoon meeting. In addition, he drank some wine in the evening. He came back with her in the wind. Can he not catch a cold and have a fever?


    "Ling Han? Ling Han? Can you hear me?"


    At this time, ye Huanyan''s first reaction was to wake him up and go to the hospital together.


    The people on the bed had no reaction except for frowning tighter.


    Ye Huanyan was a little flustered. She didn''t know anything about medical knowledge, and she didn''t know how to check online. It was unreliable. Thinking of this, it was more reliable to call the hotel customer service.


    The room service people came fairly quickly. There was a private doctor in the hotel who took Ling Han''s temperature and confirmed that he had a fever. He had a severe fever, but it was no big deal.


    "The fever is not too severe. It''s 38.5 degrees. You don''t need to go to the hospital. Just cool it physically. Just try wiping his body to cool it."


    The doctor is a woman and doesn''t know the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. In front of so many people, ye Huanyan can''t explain anything, so she has to nod her head.


    Hot water came and put it by the bed. Ye Huanyan adjusted the temperature of the room a little lower, then lifted the quilt on Ling Han, untied his jacket, twisted the towel and wiped it a little bit. The towel brushed over his chest, obviously feeling the elasticity of his skin.


    Ye Huanyan''s face was inexplicably hot.


    She sat by the bed, looking at someone asleep with her eyes closed, and sighed silently.


    It seems that I have never observed him so closely. The forehead is just right wide, the eyebrows are thick, and the distance between the eyes is not large. It seems that the eyes are deep. When the eyes are opened, they are deep. When the eyes are closed, there are a pair of thick eyelashes, and the bridge of the nose is very straight. Maybe it is uncle Ling who inherited it, and the lips are thin, but the shape is very beautiful. It is not uncle Ling''s appearance, but it is probably his mother.


    Ye Huanyan hasn''t seen Ling Han''s mother, but she has seen photos. At the head of Ling Han''s bedroom bed, there are pictures of Wen Qingwan and him all year round. It''s a picture of him when he was a child. Wen Qingwan on the side smiles very gently, and looks like a very gentle woman.


    Compared with wenqingwan, her mother Jiang Meilan was a very enthusiastic and unrestrained person, and she didn''t know what Ling Han''s father thought at that time. Her tastes before and after could be so different.


    Ye Huanyan wiped Ling Han''s cheek with a towel in her hand. At this moment, she suddenly felt very satisfied. Ling Han was beside her, and all the unhappiness did not exist.


    She recalled a lot, and muttered a lot in Ling Han''s ear. Although she knew that he was confused and probably couldn''t hear, he made her feel very safe in such a deep sleep. All the words she wanted to say but didn''t dare to say at ordinary times were easy to say.


    "When I was a freshman, I heard that the family relationship showed that two people with kinship could not get married. At that time, I was very sad, and even for a period of time, I especially hoped that my mother and uncle Ling would divorce, so that I could marry you..."


    "At that time, you always sent snacks to my dormitory. The girls in my dormitory envied me very much for having a brother. They all thought you were my brother..."


    "These things seem to be things of a long time ago. When you were particularly bad to me some time ago, I insisted on these things. I know I shouldn''t go to grandma and say I want to marry you without asking your advice, but I really don''t want to marry others... I don''t want you to marry others either."


    The nagging sound gradually disappeared and was replaced by the uniform breathing sound.


    Ling Han slowly opened his eyes, looked down at the woman sleeping on the back of his hands, with a trace of pity in his eyes, took her to the bed, pulled her into his arms, and covered the quilt.


    The next morning, when ye Huanyan woke up, she was on the bed in Linghan''s bedroom. She got up from the bed, and her side was empty. There was a small sound in the living room. She put on her shoes and carefully opened the door, and saw the familiar figure in the living room.


    The room service of the hotel arranges breakfast and pushes the dining car away. Ling Han is answering the phone with his back to her direction.


    "Well, plead? No, I''m not going to see them, and I''m not going to hear any nonsense,"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That Yin Guoguo, give her an agent, repackage the experiment according to the method of regular artists, and see how the market situation is after putting it on the platform for live broadcast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''ll attend the meeting normally in the morning. I''ll finish it in about 15 minutes. You drive downstairs and wait."


    Fifteen minutes?


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, looked down at his pajamas, and couldn''t take care of his face. He opened the door and rushed out.


    Ling Han was still holding a mobile phone in his hand. Seeing ye Huanyan coming out like this, a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes, but his tone was still calm, "well, that''s it."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Han looked at ye Huanyan standing behind the sofa. His smiling eyes made ye Huanyan shiver,


    "I... I''m sure I can finish it in fifteen minutes,"


    She touched the back of her head, and then sullenly rushed into her bedroom. She didn''t hear Ling Han''s sentence, "don''t worry."


    Looking at the wind like figure, Ling Han''s mouth flashed a radian,


    The breakfast in the hotel tastes good unexpectedly.

 Chapter 79

    Meeting room of Yuxin media office building,


    Compared with the grand occasion of a room full of people the day before, the number of participants today is obviously less than half of yesterday''s.


    Before Ling Han arrived, the senior management of all departments looked at each other.


    "Did old Tang drink too much last night? What time is it that he hasn''t arrived at the company?"


    "Donglin didn''t come either. Isn''t this a delay?"


    "Xiao Lin, go to several departments and ask why their manager didn''t come."


    "Don''t go..."


    The cold voice made the noise in the meeting room quiet, and the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Following the prestige, Ling Han dressed in a black suit with a chill of his own, walked to the conference table, which was inexplicably more solemn than the humility and politeness of the previous day.


    The beautiful secretary behind him held a stack of documents in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he began to distribute them to the managers of all departments. He was a weak woman in every way, but even a woman was the personal secretary beside Ling Han. When distributing documents, he looked calm and could not find any flaws.


    "General manager Ling... I think several managers of the artist management department didn''t come today, so I planned to ask Xiao Lin what happened. This is..."


    The speaker is zhaodongqi, the boss of happy media before it was acquired. He is in his early fifties and is the executive director of the company. When Ling Han is away, he is basically acting as the president to manage all affairs of happy media. He has long been ready to retire and stayed here because of Ling Han''s request.


    "As you can see, the personnel department of several managers and their staff who were absent from today''s meeting has been speeding up their resignation procedures. Since last night, they have not been from happy media."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    Among the people who didn''t come today were four department managers, six deputy managers, and several salesmen who should have been the focus of the Department.


    According to Ling Han, the company is equivalent to cutting off half of the top management of the company at once,


    "President Ling, how can this be done? Lao Tang and several other department managers have to watch the operation of the artist management department every day, and they are all dismissed at once. This is going to cause an accident, and the company can''t operate normally..."


    "Manager Zhao," Ling Han interrupted his words, looking cold, "with these people, the company can''t operate normally? At the beginning, you promised me that you had the right to choose and cultivate live platform artists for happy media. Why, some time ago, the website involved the arrest of anchor Huang, do you want to say goodbye?"


    Zhao Dongqi''s face froze,


    At yesterday''s meeting, Ling Han didn''t mention the previous uproar about the anchor''s involvement in pornography. After all, happy Entertainment Group is rich and powerful. With a little money, this news can be suppressed.


    In fact, when he first learned that Ling Han was going to visit happy media in person, Zhao Dongqi was in a panic. He didn''t sleep all night in a hurry. He didn''t mention it yesterday. It was not easy to let go of his heart, but today he mentioned the old thing again. This new account and the old account are calculated together, which is really overwhelming.


    "President Ling, i... I''ll give you an explanation about Huang, but the broadcast content of this female anchor involved in Huang is definitely not arranged by us. She is not the key training object of the company at all."


    He lingered in a cold sweat. Despite his panic, he had to consider the operation of the company and simply hardened his scalp to persuade,


    "But we should be cautious about the dismissal of the Department Manager. President Ling, this is not a joke..."


    "Trifles?" Ling Han recalled his indifference with a smile at the corners of his mouth, suddenly raised the volume and slammed the document in his hand onto the desktop,


    "Is it not the key training object? It is because your key training objects have climbed into the bed of department managers, so they are forced to take risks for these female anchors who have no prospects. Manager Zhao, it''s better to see for yourself."


    Zhao Dongqi was stunned and looked down at the unopened document.


    When I opened it, my eyes were blank, I turned back a few pages, my body shook, fell on the seat, and my face was embarrassed.


    Ye Huanyan stood behind Ling Han, with some pity in her eyes.


    After all, Zhao Dongqi is old, and many things in the company are fully entrusted to the people around him, that is, these so-called trustworthy people play tricks under his nose.


    The female anchor involved in pornography is not an Internet celebrity, and the number of fans can only be said to be on the average level.


    After the accident, ye Huanyan handled the case. She was surprised to find that the female anchor involved was very good-looking. Compared with the all-in-one netizens, she was really clean, and the level of dancing and singing was online. Although she often talked about pornographic jokes in the live broadcast, there had never been such a cross-border incident before.


    Had it not been for being taken away by the police during the live broadcast, it would not have appeared at the entertaining meeting.


    In the conference room, there were not a few people who opened the documents. Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan, and she would take out the prepared recording pen and put it on public display in the conference room,


    "Anyway, I quit this business after today''s broadcast. I can''t earn much money and look at people''s eyes every day. Those shameless old bastards in the cheap company might as well give back to the otaku fans who raised me and fed me. I have a clear conscience."


    Ye Huanyan listened to this recording for the first time, but it was the first time to hear someone openly say "selling meat" on the live broadcasting platform with such a high sounding and surprised look on his face.


    But it''s true that the female anchor said in the recording that she didn''t make much money,


    The reward sharing between the company and the anchor is basically 30% or 70%, and the company takes 70%, plus the management fee of the live broadcast platform will be taken away 10%, and only 20% will be left in the hands of the anchor. In addition, the company is used for publicity, that is, the reward of internal personnel is not among them. Throw these aside, the monthly income of the top ten popular anchors in the live broadcast rankings on major direct broadcast platforms is about 100000.


    Happy media has more than 1000 online artists, who can be promoted to the popular position, but one tenth or two of them, and the top is transferred to so much money, not to mention those unknown little transparent.


    "Company subsidies? And this kind of thing? My mother has been in the company for almost a year. Apart from hearing that there are ''subsidies'' for those old bastards who sleep with the company''s surname Tang, I haven''t heard that other sisters have any subsidies. We all rely on rewards to share, and one month is enough for basic living expenses."


    "What about the company''s public broadcasting room?" Although the sound was processed, ye Huanyan still recognized the sound of arbor.


    So arbor didn''t come to Shanghai with them. At that time, he acted separately.


    "Yes, but we are not qualified to use it. We just pull a set at home. The well decorated live broadcasting rooms of the company are specially for them."


    The meeting room was silent. Everyone lowered their heads and listened to the recording silently. They had been in the company for so long that they didn''t know these things. Most people felt that it was better to do less than more. They simply turned a blind eye. Anyway, it was all what you wanted.


    Ye Huanyan put away the recorder and said in a deep voice,


    "This is an interview recording of the female anchor involved."

 Chapter 80

    Ye Huanyan doesn''t have to say it, and the senior executives here won''t fail to recognize who said it.


    "Manager Zhao, what else do you have to say?"


    Ling Han leaned against the back of the chair, his eyes cold, like a sharp blade, sweeping the high-rise floor here a little bit.


    The capital operation of happy media relies on the support of happy entertainment group, ranging from the decoration application of the live broadcast room to the basic wage subsidy of signing a monthly online celebrity. Every penny is paid by happy entertainment group.


    But now, I''m afraid none of this money will be spent on the right way.


    The four managers of the artist management department worked in collusion to cultivate the contracted artists of the whole company''s live broadcast platform into their own harem. If they slept well, they would praise them, and if they couldn''t sleep, they would suppress them. There are not a few people, such as the female anchor involved, who are struggling to either wait for the expiration of the contract to leave, or wait for heaven to open their eyes, and become popular overnight.


    The reason why the female anchor involved was so desperate was that the manager surnamed Tang had provoked her by coercion and inducement, and she wanted to make a killing with the company before she left.


    This trouble ruined her reputation, but as she wished, it came to the head office and in front of Ling Han.


    Therefore, the corruption inside happy media, which has always reassured Ling Han, was a little bit stripped of its cocoon, and exposed to the sun. No one expected that under this seemingly bright operation, it was full of carrion and maggots.


    Ling Han''s fingers gently knocked on the table, word by word, very cold,


    "From today on, manager Zhao will take a temporary rest. I will send someone from the head office to take over Yuxin media. Employees who have filed for resignation last night will never be hired. Your current job is to appease contracted artists. I will send someone to supervise and select a number of key training objects this year. I don''t want similar things to happen again."


    No one dares to refute Ling Han''s decision.


    In fact, according to his previous behavior, it is not impossible to withdraw the whole company and return the funds to the headquarters. In ye Huanyan''s eyes, this is already mercy.


    Back in the hotel, Ling Han lay down on the sofa, his suit wrinkled, he closed his eyes, looking a little tired.


    Ye Huanyan poured tea on the tea table in front of him and whispered, "President Ling, drink a glass of water."


    Ling Han didn''t move, still lying on the sofa, but his voice was a little stuffy,


    "I don''t know how he dealt with these things."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    He probably said lingdongming.


    Ling Dongming has a natural business mind, which she has heard from Jiang Meilan countless times. He is proficient in business. No matter what crisis he encounters, he can come up with a solution at the first time. Moreover, his temper is very mild. It seems that he has never seen him get angry in a hurry.


    Ling Han inherited his brain, but not his temper


    "If Uncle Ling is still there, he will be angry with them. The way to deal with it is not much different from you. It''s just the difference between a good temper and a bad temper. In fact, sometimes when he gets angry with employees, they can take it more seriously. This is what uncle Ling told me at that time. He is also very upset that he won''t get angry."


    Ling Han turned over from the sofa and sat up,


    "You say I have a bad temper?"


    Ye Huanyan looked stunned, and his face was chatty,


    "Well, it''s not that. I mean, I mean, it''s important to treat subordinates with kindness and prestige..."


    "Both kindness and prestige?"


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a look of laughter,


    This expression fell into ye Huanyan''s eyes, inexplicably afraid.


    "Secretary ye, as a subordinate, do you think I''m endo or wido to you?"


    The question he suddenly asked made ye Huanyan''s face freeze.


    "This... This... I think it''s just right."


    Just think about Ling Han''s mood at the moment. Ye Huanyan swallowed his saliva and felt that it was better to leave. He stood up and walked towards the door of the suite,


    "Well, I''ll ask the hotel if there''s any milk. It''s better to drink it to help sleep."


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    His voice rang out behind him.


    A meal at the foot, involuntarily fixed in place.


    "What do you think of starting over?"


    The heart seemed to contract violently at this moment, like suffocation, and then that sentence began to circulate wildly in the brain without limit, and the heart began to bang wildly, as if it was going to jump out of the heart, an emotion that could not be suppressed.


    She stood in place with her back to Ling Han, wanting to turn back but not daring to turn back.


    She was afraid to look back and see the playful smile on his face and the succeeding irony.


    "I..."


    Ling Han stood behind her, with a pair of deep eyes floating with rare warmth.


    When I woke up in the morning, I opened my eyes and saw her in my arms, mumbling twice, as if I was sleeping in an uncomfortable position, moving in his arms. At that moment, I suddenly felt that I could see her when I woke up. There was an unspeakable feeling spreading in my heart.


    "You just said..." she slowly turned around and looked up at him, her eyes full of shock.


    Looking at her skeptical appearance, Ling Han thought she had scruples, his eyes slightly dimmed for a few minutes, and said faintly,


    "You don''t have to answer now. I can give you time to think slowly."


    The future is long, and he has a lot of time to wait slowly.


    When Ling Han said this, ye Huanyan''s heart was mixed, not a dream, but reality. It seemed that she should be happy, but at this moment, it seemed that her head could not turn around.


    Ling Han''s transformation during this period was too big and too sudden. She couldn''t even figure out why Ling Han suddenly asked her to move back to her old house some time ago. She was still living in confusion for some time, but suddenly she faced a choice whether to start again.


    "I..."


    "Just call them to deliver the hot milk. You don''t have to go there by yourself."


    Ling Han suddenly interrupted her words, and the flat tone accurately connected the previous dialogue, as if the inquiry in the middle had never existed.


    Ye Huanyan nodded nervously, his head heavy.


    That night, there were two scenes in the two bedrooms across the living room.


    Ye Huanyan tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. After lying down for a while, he felt uncomfortable and finally felt a little sleepy. His mind involuntarily thought of the words Ling Han said at night, and his brain instantly woke up and began to tangle.


    He simply got up from the bed and sat down on the sofa with two pillows of different colors from the hotel. The two pillows were placed on the tea table in front of him.


    "Do you think we should get back together?" She squatted beside the black pillow, imitating Ling Han''s deep tone.


    After saying this, he quickly jumped behind the white pillow and said frantically,


    "What do I think? I''ve slept with you for more than half a year. Don''t you know what I think?"


    After chatting for a while, she squatted back behind the black pillow with a cold tone,


    "You don''t have to answer now. I can give you time to think slowly."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she threw the black pillow on the ground and trampled on it,


    "Fuck you, don''t answer now, fuck you. Give me time to think about it. I need to think about a fart. I''m just a man like you. Why do you grind like this when you should be tough?"

 Chapter 81

    When ye Huanyan was'' schizophrenic ''in his room, the atmosphere in the opposite bedroom was very quiet and harmonious. The night light at the head of the bed was just shining, the black curtains were pulled tightly, and a bright three-dimensional face now showed more than half from the quilt. He breathed evenly, and it has been hard to sleep safely for more than half a year.


    The next day, ye Huanyan got up with a pair of panda eyes and threw a thick layer of powder in front of the mirror, which was barely covered, but the whole person was still a little sick and obviously mentally deficient.


    The resignation of four department managers of happy media is indeed a very powerful thing. After all, it is not a normal resignation, and even the most basic handover procedures have not been done. If someone else changes, he may not have the courage of Ling Han.


    The reason why most people in the branch do this is that Ling Han feels that this is just a small piece in the territory of Hongda of entertainment group, and it makes no difference to him whether he has it or not.


    But ye Huanyan knew that if he really didn''t care about the importance of happy media in Ling Han''s heart, he would have directly banned happy media when he knew of these internal corruption.


    Since someone left, someone must replace him. He must be the most trusted person, so the assistant arbor beside Ling Han became the most suitable candidate.


    Arbor and Ling Han returned from the same master''s degree. After so many years of friendship, they are better friends than superiors and subordinates.


    "You leave assistant Joe here. Who will do the assistant''s work after you go back?"


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking questions.


    "When arbor stays in Yuxin to make rectification, his work is left to you."


    "Ah?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed and looked at Ling Han incredulously.


    He sat in the car, staring straight ahead, his bony fingers holding the steering wheel, his expression calm, as if the sentence he just said was routine.


    "Let me do something about assistant Joe. I... I haven''t done it..."


    "It''s like being a secretary, but the assistant needs to follow me to attend all kinds of occasions."


    Ling Han is rarely patient, and his words are very light.


    But ye Huanyan is not a silly white sweet on her first day at work. She still knows the difference between an assistant and a secretary in entertainment. Company assistants are trained at the level of the general manager of the branch company. Whether it''s the control of contacts or the introduction of customer resources, almost one assistant can be as good as ten salesmen in the upper door.


    Besides, arbor graduated from a well-known foreign university with a master''s degree. Her diploma is the same as that of Ling Han. It''s really flattering for her to let such a domestic art graduate take his position.


    "Why don''t you think about it again? There are still many people in the head office. I can help you find..."


    "Unwilling to work beside me?"


    Ling Han suddenly asked.


    She was slightly stunned, "stay... Work beside you?"


    She just thought about how to refuse such a hot potato, but she didn''t think that being an assistant was to stay with Ling Han all the time. Did he mean that?


    "I... what do you mean?"


    "I said to give you time to think about it. If you stay with me during this period, will it be easier for me to benefit?"


    Today''s Linghan is like eating honey. What he said can make ye Huanyan feel the lingering sweetness in the air.


    She suddenly felt her face burning, and she couldn''t say a word of her refusal.


    "In the afternoon, I will hold a discussion with arbor in the hotel to focus on the rectification of Yuxin media. You don''t need to accompany me. If you''re bored, you can go outside and let Yuxin people accompany you."


    Ling Han''s gentle attitude made ye Huanyan feel that what she said the night before was not her dream. Maybe it was true that he really kept it open, maybe it was true that he changed his mind. There was an irresistible smile in the bottom of her eyes.


    In the afternoon, arbor arrived at the hotel on time with the documents.


    Ye Huanyan was packing in the room and didn''t want to go out for a walk.


    She has been to Shanghai many times. The commercialization is too serious. To say shopping, that is, shopping. She is not used to shopping alone. She doesn''t even have a speaker.


    I was packing when my mobile phone suddenly rang and a strange call came.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at the familiar number and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Hello..."


    "Yan Yan, I''m Lu Shen..."


    When ye Huanyan went out, Ling Han was looking through the company''s rectification plan formulated by arbor. Seeing that she had changed her clothes and was ready to go out, she looked up with flat eyes.


    Ye Huanyan was a little guilty, explaining, "it''s better not to disturb you after you pack up. I''ll go out and get some air."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his expression was a little cool,


    "Afternoon is your own free time..."


    His aboveboard and provocative appearance made ye Huanyan blush and run away with his head down.


    A strange flash flashed in arbor''s eyes. Thinking of his sudden transfer to the management of the branch this time, a trace of doubt gradually appeared in his heart. He hesitated for a few seconds and tentatively said,


    "President Ling, I have thought carefully that there are still many things that have not been done well in the head office. If I transfer here, I may not be able to take care of the work there, or I''d better change someone to implement it."


    Ling Han raised his eyebrows, and the black ink pen circled the key modifications on the planning case, saying faintly,


    "No, I can''t trust others. Besides, you can just leave the matter of the head office to Secretary Ye. You should know her working ability."


    Arbor was a little stunned, as expected.


    The man in white coat is very dazzling in the revolving restaurant of Hujiang riverside building. At the moment, he is anxiously waiting for someone''s arrival.


    He didn''t remember what happened after getting drunk that night. If the agent hadn''t said it all, he really didn''t know whether he had given up meeting her now.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the waiter, the woman with long black hair looked suspiciously in the direction of the card seat.


    He raised his hand, and then saw her nodding slightly, showing a smile.


    "Have you been waiting long? There has been a traffic jam in Shanghai."


    He stood up and helped her open the seat with a gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Thank you." A flash of amazement flashed across her face.


    "Don''t be too polite to me." Su Nianhua took off his sunglasses and showed how many girls dreamed of, "I''m already very happy that you can come."


    Twenty minutes ago, Su Nianhua called her and learned that she was in Shanghai, but his concert tonight was held in Shanghai, so he made an appointment to meet, which was an apology for the last drunkenness.


    "What to eat? Look at the menu. I only ordered coffee for you."


    Su Nianhua handed the menu,


    "Isn''t the concert starting at 7:30 tonight? Don''t you need to prepare in advance?"


    Looking at the menu, ye Huanyan hesitated.

 Chapter 82

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s already rehearsed, and it''s still early..."


    Su Nianhua seemed a little cramped. Seeing ye Huanyan''s expression, he seemed a little embarrassed,


    "You''ve had lunch, haven''t you? Order some dessert. The dessert in this store is OK, and the environment is also good."


    Ye Huanyan actually wants to end early and go back to bed early. After all, Su Nianhua''s popularity can be recognized at any time when walking on the road. She has experienced such a storm once, but she doesn''t want to do it again, but seeing his cautious appearance, she can''t bear it,


    "Well, OK, then order dessert."


    She and Lu Shen haven''t seen each other for ten years. Now she can sit here quietly and eat something. Even she thinks it''s amazing.


    "Brother Li told me about my drunkenness before. I''m really sorry. Brother Li also specially ran to you, didn''t it cause you any trouble?"


    "Nothing. I was off work at that time. He took me home by the way. I couldn''t get a taxi. It was a help."


    "You leave work so late?" Su Nianhua was a little surprised.


    Ye Huan was stunned, as if he didn''t know how to explain.


    "This is not convenient, is it?" He thought this topic involved some privacy, and hurriedly changed the topic,


    "By the way, your best friend is Xiaoyue. In fact, I really don''t mean to take advantage of her. She is a very cute girl and a fan of mine, so I don''t mean any harm to her. If you mind, I won''t have contact with her in the future."


    He used to talk very little, and he couldn''t check much compared with Ling Han now. He kept on talking like this, usually because he was very nervous. Ye Huanyan drank a cup of coffee and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Lu Shen..."


    "Huh?" He was a little stunned and stopped his incoherent chatter.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look for topics too deliberately. Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, you know my character and your temper. Even if there is no topic, it''s good to sit here quietly and watch the scenery for a while."


    Her calm eyes and soothing tone made it difficult for Su Nianhua to connect her with ye Huanyan of that year.


    "I haven''t officially apologized to you for what happened that year."


    "This is what I came out to tell you today." Ye Huanyan slowly exhaled, "in fact, there was nothing wrong with you in those years. If you hadn''t met me, you should have gone abroad. Later, my mother asked me if I wanted to go with you. I chose to stay."


    In the final analysis, it is girls who mature earlier than boys, so they can distinguish between right and wrong more clearly.


    As early as ten years ago, ye Huanyan knew that Lu Shen at that time should go abroad, even if he broke up with her and never met again. That was his way, but she couldn''t go, it was her own way.


    "You... Don''t want to go?"


    "Well, my family was in a bad situation at that time. I had to stay with my mother."


    Mentioned these, ye Huanyan has seen very light.


    "Then you..." Su Nianhua choked. "Do you regret it? These years."


    If she had gritted her teeth and followed him away, would they be in a different situation now?


    "No regrets."


    Almost without hesitation, ye Huanyan looked up at his eyes,


    "My mother died two years ago. Later, I calmed down and thought about it. Fortunately, I have been around her these years and have done some filial piety. If I had left with you in those years, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to feel at ease in my life except for such things."


    Su Nianhua looked stiff. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen to ye Huanyan''s family.


    When he went abroad, he tried to send many letters to domestic high schools. At that time, ye Huanyan transferred to school. Some of the letters that couldn''t find the recipient were lost or returned to him. After all, he couldn''t contact her.


    In the past ten years, she had no idea what she had experienced.


    "Sorry, I don''t know..."


    "What are you sorry for?" Jin Yan smiled,


    "It has nothing to do with you. My mother is very broad-minded. She has carried all the storms with me for so many years. If you want to say hardship, in fact, I haven''t had any hardship with her, and her life is worth it."


    Ye Huanyan''s father died so early that ye Huanyan''s impression of him was very vague. Later, Jiang Meilan met Ling Dongming and loved him. Instead, she had no psychological burden and was very happy for her.


    Jiang Meilan has everything she wants in her life, whether it''s money, love, or marriage. The only regret is that she probably won''t live long. In life, there should always be a little regret.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the shocked and hurt expression on the man''s face opposite, and felt sorry, pretending to be relaxed,


    "But at that time, when she first learned that I was with you, she was very happy. You don''t know, she liked you very much and told me that if she was five or six years younger and dared to rob you from me, if she was free, I would take you to send her two bouquets of flowers. She must be very happy underground."


    Su Nianhua laughed helplessly at her words, which were called "disrespectful to the deceased",


    "If aunt Jiang hears this, she will have to deduct your pocket money."


    "I''m making money by myself now. I don''t have to worry about food and drink. She can''t control me."


    Speaking of salary, ye Huanyan glanced at Su Nianhua and stuck out his tongue,


    "But of course not as much as you."


    Su Nianhua forced a smile,


    "After aunt Jiang died, did you live alone?"


    He is more related to ye Huanyan''s current life state.


    "Er... This..."


    "You are su Nianhua. Can you sign for me?" The crisp voice suddenly sounded,


    Ye Huanyan was worried and didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly, she was interrupted by this sound, which solved her embarrassment.


    The girl who came was standing in the middle of the two seats, wearing a black coat, covering her face with one hand, with a shy face, holding a beautiful little book in her other hand, and looking at Su Nianhua hesitantly.


    Ye Huanyan lowered her head to drink coffee, blocking her face,


    Su Nianhua glanced at ye Huanyan, frowned, and then said sorry, "sorry, I''m private today, and I''ll sign again next time..."


    The girl''s face was obviously lost.


    "Brother Hua, I''m your fan. I didn''t get tickets for tonight''s concert. I didn''t expect to meet you here, so I signed my name and didn''t take a group photo, OK?"


    "Little sister... You are like this,"


    "Why don''t you sign one for her?"


    Thinking of his good friend who became a fan of stars, ye Huanyan couldn''t help but help her little sister say a word.


    Su Nianhua looked at her in amazement. Finally, with her expectant eyes, she helplessly took the book from her little sister''s hand, opened a page, brushed and signed her name.


    "Thank you..."


    "Do you need me to take pictures for you?"


    Ye Huanyan volunteered, completely ignoring Su Nianhua''s shocked appearance.


    The little sister was obviously at a loss and shivered, "can... Can you?"


    Ye Huanyan''s inquiring eyes fell on Su Nianhua.


    His face froze and he nodded helplessly.


    My heart is silent: you said it was OK. Do you want to make you feel embarrassed here?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that ye Huanyan was still the same as ten years ago. He was fond of playing tricks on people, making his own decisions, and doing things regardless of the consequences. He always acted bravely with a cavity of blood, just like in those days... Cute.

 Chapter 83

    "Are you numb to such a signed group photo?"


    After seeing off her little sister, ye Huanyan asked.


    "It''s too much, so sometimes... I really feel that in private time, especially when you are present, I don''t want them to disturb you."


    "I''m fine." Ye Huanyan sincerely smiled, "you know Xiao Yue. Recently, she has been a fan of you. I don''t follow stars, but when I see her every time she is so serious about science popularization with me, her new ''boyfriend'', she can really squat in the airport for a group photo or signature."


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, "squat all night?"


    He was busy creating. He didn''t know much about fans, but when someone asked him to sign a group photo, he wouldn''t refuse most of the time. After all, he was a person who liked himself.


    "You don''t know how hard it is for them fans to meet you,"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and hesitated, "so I just saw that little sister so disappointed, and I thought of what happened to Xiaoyue before."


    "I was negligent..."


    A trace of guilt appeared in his eyes, "if I encounter this kind of thing in the future, I won''t refuse."


    Ye Huanyan smiled and nodded, "I wish it didn''t bother you."


    "Trouble..." Su Nianhua reluctantly smiled, "maybe, you may not know our industry."


    "Ah?"


    "Why don''t we change places,"


    Su Nianhua picked up her coat. This sudden move made ye Huanyan look at a loss. She was about to drink coffee, and her hands had been put on the coffee cup.


    "Oh... Are you leaving now?"


    "Hmm..." Su Nianhua frowned, vaguely feeling something wrong.


    Ye Huanyan put down the coffee cup and raised her head in doubt. Suddenly, she found that the eyes of the people around her were on them.


    Threeorfour p.m. is a good time to have afternoon tea. Just now, the little sister was on the card seat behind Su Nianhua, pointing with a group of little sisters here. Several of them seemed to be taking photos with mobile phones.


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. Finally, he realized what Su Nianhua meant by saying that there might be some trouble.


    Sure enough, you can''t be too compassionate, can you?


    "Brother Hua, can you sign my name?"


    "Brother Hua, I want to take a group photo."


    "Brother Hua..."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t remember how she was surrounded by a large group of people. She only remembered that Su Nianhua had pulled her out of the restaurant when she didn''t react, but she was still blocked by reporters and fans downstairs.


    Su Nianhua took off his coat to cover her face and stepped back with the fans. Finally, the restaurant staff helped the two people into the lounge and blocked the fans out of the door.


    Ye Huanyan''s hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her face was still in shock.


    "Scared?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were full of apologies. He took the water cup sent by the waiter and handed it to ye Huanyan first. "Drink some water first. I''ll call brother Li, and he will come and take us away."


    Ye Huanyan took a sip of water and managed to calm his ups and downs.


    It turns out that being chased is such a feeling.


    Su Nianhua''s coat is on her leg. It''s pure white and clean. It seems to be her first time to wear it.


    He made a phone call in the corner, looking a little impatient, as if he was very anxious and worried.


    Ye Huanyan raised his head and glanced at the wall clock. It''s more than four o''clock. Should he arrive at the concert scene in advance?


    After hanging up, Su Nianhua came towards her.


    "What do you say?"


    "Brother Li is on his way, but later we still have to find a way to avoid fans and rush out, which may be a little dangerous."


    "It''s okay, i... or you can leave. I''ll stay here alone. Anyway, they want to chase you."


    "Are you left alone waiting to be questioned by the reporter?" Su Nianhua blinked,


    "I don''t want to do such a boring thing."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, thinking of the horror of reporters and fans, and shivered, "I''ll go with you."


    At 5:30, Su Nianhua received a call. His agent had driven the car near the restaurant building. The restaurant staff pointed to the direction of the back door, and he waved to ye Huanyan.


    "Come here."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and walked over in doubt, "ah?"


    A faint smell of perfume made the light suddenly dim. His temperature and breath seemed to sweep over his forehead. He said that his coat was on her head and whispered,


    "Block your face, the reporter will pay attention to the code, but the fans won''t. If it is exposed, it will be troublesome."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, holding both sides of his cheeks with both hands, and wearing Su Nianhua''s sunglasses, a nose appeared on his whole face to breathe.


    "Are you ready?" Su Nianhua asked.


    "Well..."


    There was a warm wave in her hand. She panicked in her heart. Before she had time to respond, she was pulled out by him, and her feet involuntarily ran with him. High heels stepped on the floor and stairs, and the back pressure of her feet hurt.


    "Don''t look back, follow me..."


    Familiar figures have waved to them in front. Li Dali''s face is anxious. With some anger of Su Nianhua''s self assertion this time, the door of the white nanny car has been opened.


    Su Nianhua''s voice was drowned in the wind. For the first time, she encountered the same situation of being ''chased'' and couldn''t help looking back to see the direction of the pursuers. This time, a center of gravity under her feet was unstable and the whole person hit Su Nianhua''s back.


    "Ah..." she exclaimed, and one of her high heels fell off,


    Su Nianhua quickly turned around and helped her. Seeing that the ''pursuit'' was not far away, he simply picked up ye Huanyan horizontally and ran towards the nanny car.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, ye Huanyan leaned against the arms with a faint smell of perfume, and there was only one idea in her mind,


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t look back. Your ankle really hurts! It''s probably a sprained foot.


    "Crash" sound,


    The screams of fans and the flash of the camera were all shut out of the door.


    Li Dali sat opposite the two and tried to take a deep breath to regulate his mood. "Su Nianhua, how can you do this? Do you know we are going crazy looking for you? Do you know your concert tonight?"


    The agent''s question seemed to be beside Su Nianhua''s ears. Without looking at Li Dali, he carefully put ye Huanyan on the seat and asked, "are your feet OK?"


    Ye Huanyan held his ankle, tried to move twice, and said,


    "Nothing, just my shoes..."


    Unfortunately, those shoes are very expensive!


    "It''s all right. In this case, I''ll buy you a new pair." Su Nianhua raised his head and calmly told the driver in front,


    "Old Tang, go to the mall first,"


    "Su Nianhua..." Li Dali''s seven tricks smoke, pointing to the good man opposite, angrily shouted,


    "If you continue to ignore the team''s warnings to you, we, we really... Really need to kneel down for you..."

 Chapter 84

    "Well, it''s not necessary. Your concert is important."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at Li Dali. From his anxious face and just crazy roast, he almost knew that Su Nianhua ran out secretly without telling everyone today, and the concert was really burning.


    "Thank God, thank you, Miss ye, you are really a good person," Li Dali''s eyes changed, and his eyes looking at ye Huanyan immediately softened a lot.


    "What about your shoes?"


    Su Nianhua is worried about the shoes on ye Huanyan''s feet wholeheartedly.


    Li Dali took a deep breath. "There are so many group dances in your concert, I''ll help you borrow a pair."


    Su Nianhua looked at ye Huanyan and seemed to be asking for her advice.


    Time is really running out. If he doesn''t go to the scene again, the organizer will be really frantic.


    "Let''s go with Miss Ye. Now that all the fans follow us, we can''t guarantee that we won''t encounter any fans when we get off the bus. It''s better to come to the concert together, and I''ll reserve an infield seat for you."


    Li Dali looked at ye Huanyan with a pleading face.


    If Miss Ye doesn''t go, I don''t know what moths will come out of the concert tonight.


    "I..." ye Huanyan was a little tangled in his heart. He looked down at his bare left foot and said with a wry smile, "I have no problem."


    It''s obviously difficult to ride a tiger.


    The concert was full of noise. A video of reporters chasing Su Nianhua near the revolving restaurant has been quickly circulated on the Internet, setting off a round of discussion about the women around Su Nianhua.


    In the suite of Shanghai International Hotel, Ling Han just came out after taking a bath and turned on the TV. When he saw a gossip news broadcast, his line of sight was slightly attracted. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?" The thick voice sounded in the room, the white towel was on the shoulder, and the bony fingers touched the remote control to turn down the TV sound.


    "President Ling, there is news about the last investigation."


    Arbor''s voice sounded on the phone, a little dignified.


    "What do you say?"


    "Mrs. Ling''s car accident death has been determined not to be an accident, but man-made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The driver who caused the accident was a distant cousin of the Ye family. It took a long time to find out. In those days, her daughter was ill, the operation cost was too high, and there was no way to ask Jiang Meilan, but the Ye family had no one. At first, Jiang Meilan didn''t help him, but later someone saw Jiang Meilan go to the accident company."


    "Who saw it?" Ling Han''s face paled slightly against the dim yellow light,


    "I just contacted the ex-wife of the driver who caused the accident yesterday and showed her the picture of Jiang Meilan. She said she had seen it at home once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It was also found in the bank records that Jiang Meilan gave the driver a large sum of money and sent his daughter to the hospital for treatment. The day of the operation was the day your mother had an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, the operation failed, and the driver who caused the accident called Jiang Meilan, but Jiang Meilan moved with her daughter. He didn''t have contact information. Later, he contracted alcoholism, and his wife ran away with others. Now he is very down and out, and he will lose his mind when he mentions his daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "President Ling, do you need to find other evidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "President Ling?"


    At the end of the phone, arbor stared at the mobile screen. He didn''t know when the phone had hung up. He frowned and thought of what would happen, but his eyes were full of guilt.


    In the hotel suite, the picture flashed on the TV, and the gossip host broadcast the daily news. The picture turned to the downstairs of the revolving restaurant on the side of the Shanghai river. The man pulled a woman with white clothes on her head and ran under the chase of the crowd. At the end of the picture, she was held by a princess.


    "The famous singer Su Nianhua is holding a concert in Shanghai today, and the fans gathered in Shanghai found that Su Nianhua himself actually dated a woman before the concert, and it was very ambiguous to see the communication between the two people. I don''t know whether the fans and passers-by still have to be denied by the parties..."


    The hostess''s voice was a little sharp. Although the volume was turned to the lowest, it still seemed too harsh in the quiet room at the moment, as if every word was poked out by a needle.


    There are a pair of eyes, full of cold, staring at the content of the picture.


    One hand clenched the mobile phone, and the veins on the back of the hand burst. The next second,


    With a "pa", the black mobile phone hit the TV screen, and the mobile phone suddenly fell apart, mixed with the light on the TV screen, flashing madly twice in the dark night, as if dying, and finally died together with the TV, lost the light, and completely placed in the darkness.


    The culprit was holding the corner of the table, and the shaking force slightly shook the whole table, leaving only a heavy breath in the air.


    The cheers at the concert were thunderous, and the pink fluorescent rods merged into a sea of flowers.


    Ye Huanyan sat under the stage, waving a fluorescent stick with the fanatical fans in the VIP area around, and finally ushered in the sound of blasting music in the long-awaited call. The figure on the lifting platform led to the carnival of thousands of fans on the scene.


    Although Su Nianhua''s song ye Huanyan has never been heard in the capital, the appeal of her fans is infinite. She blooms the most sincere smile and sends encouragement to the figure on the stage.


    After three hours of singing and dancing, the perfect interpretation of each song made fans crazy.


    During an audience interaction, the spotlight in the audience area flashed, and all fans stood up from their seats and waved desperately, hoping that the spotlight and camera could be aimed at their own position, as if they were looking forward to God''s blessing.


    Backstage, Li Dali looked at the audience from a distance, and his eyes flashed a hint of meaning. While looking at the position swept by the camera on the big screen, he whispered to the headset,


    "Video camera, spotlight hit three rows of six long haired women in beige coats in the VIP area."


    "Pa..." a stage burst sound effect, and ye Huanyan''s face slowly appeared in the smoke. In a look of envy, jealousy and hatred, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, looked up at the big screen, and pointed to his nose incredulously.


    "OK, this beautiful lady!"


    On the stage was a famous male host in Shanghai, smiling politely in the direction of Ye Huanyan, "the spotlight, please make the light a little darker, don''t scare our beautiful fan, thank you!"


    Su Nianhua stood beside the host and looked at ye Huanyan. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept over Li Dali''s position on the left side of the stage and saw Li Dali gesturing to him to refuel.


    "Then here is the time for this fan to interact with our brother Hua! This fan should seize the opportunity!"


    The microphone was passed to ye Huanyan''s hand from the front row. So many people looked at her. She was a little nervous, and the sweat on her palm slightly wetted the microphone.


    "Chorus chorus"


    "Hug hug"


    "Ah ah..."


    The fans under the stage shouted their inner demands madly, and ye Huanyan was at a loss.


    On the stage, Su Nianhua''s sharp eyes glanced at Li Dali''s position without trace, then lowered his head and held the microphone on his cheek, looked up with a smile, and said, "it''s better to have a sincere talk."

 Chapter 85

    The familiar voice suddenly remembered on the stage gradually quieted the fans,


    Su Nianhua''s voice echoed throughout the stadium, gentle and delicate, more touching than every concert.


    "Hugs, chorus, or what have you all played? Some fans leave messages saying that brother Hua''s body belongs to everyone?" Speaking of this, Su Nianhua winked at the audience, and the audience burst into laughter.


    "That means that whoever monopolizes it has many sisters who are unhappy, such as the gift of giving back to fans at the last concert. Later, many sisters wrote to me and cried, saying that I was a heartbreaker."


    Another burst of laughter.


    Ye Huanyan also laughed, and his expression relaxed a lot.


    "Why don''t we have a spiritual exchange today." Su Nianhua tilted his head and burst into a signboard smile at the fans, "there are many sisters present. They should all have loved people, including those who are around now, those who you love very much or love you very much, or those who you are lucky to love, and those who were once loved or relieved in the bottom of your heart, but they still think of them occasionally."


    His voice has a kind of magic, which makes fans who were crazy shouting a few seconds ago, under the rendering of the moment, their emotions spread bit by bit, and ye Huanyan is no exception.


    "Whether in the past or now, we have been seriously in love, is it necessary to say something to the people we have loved, and never have the opportunity to say something?"


    Many fans have nodded gently.


    "Well, in the next few interactions today, brother Hua gives you this opportunity to tell the truth to the people you have loved and are now loving."


    The host didn''t come in handy at all. He only saw the fans nodding madly, and some even had tears in their eyes, probably thinking of all kinds of things in the past.


    Su Nianhua''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan, "this fan, do you agree?"


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the girl who was crying on her side, and then nodded.


    The enthusiasm dissipates, and the long time is quiet listening.


    "I once liked a person very much. Like many people, I first knew how it felt to like a person at the age of 17 or 18. Later, I separated for practical reasons. I knew that he had been very self reproach, and I also collapsed and suffered. I felt hopeless and dark in the middle of the night. At that time, I felt that I would never fall in love with anyone again in this life. The so-called true love in this world was made up by writers. ¡±


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and slowly spit it out as if he had been infected with the mood of that night,


    "About half a year later, I started a new life, met new people, and started again in a new environment. When I got deeper into the new environment, I thought less and less about him. Later, I couldn''t remember his appearance."


    "In fact, breaking up is a very common thing. Life in the world is constantly breaking up, constantly parting, constantly saying goodbye to yesterday, and constantly meeting different people in different periods of time. Time can erase everything. If you think you can''t, it''s not long enough, or you haven''t met a person who can let you forget the past. Thank the people you meet later, and let me really forget the past."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Su Nianhua and smiled, "I hope the boy I loved can also be relieved."


    There are touching places in the words, and there are fans sobbing in a low voice.


    Su Nianhua held the microphone with a gentle voice,


    "I hope all the present and absent fans who support me and like me can let go of the past that can''t be retrieved."


    The cheers were mixed with a large lump of sobs. From the sea of pink fluorescent sticks, thunder and waves sounded.


    Several fans caught by the camera got up and choked and told their stories. There were also stories that still required to embrace and interact on stage. Su Nianhua took them seriously.


    After the interaction, there was a lyrical slow song. As the prelude slowly sounded, the girls on their sides returned to the frenzy, crying and confessing loudly to the man playing the piano on the stage.


    Ye Huanyan''s mouth brimmed with a faint smile, gently looking at the man on the stage.


    When I met him, he was still a boy, proud and indifferent. He didn''t care about anyone or anything except learning and music.


    Ten years later, he returned with glory and thousands of support.


    With gentle eyes and delicate smiles honed by time, it warms more and more girls besides her.


    After the concert, Su Nianhua rushed backstage and called Ye Huanyan before changing clothes.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll take you back."


    "No, I got a taxi."


    "......." Su Nianhua suddenly choked. "Sorry about what happened on stage today. Brother Li made his own decisions, which embarrassed you."


    "It''s all right. I did have something to say to you, but I can''t say it alone. It''s also good. I''ll be friends in the future."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and his gentle voice came, as if relieved, "thank you, ye Huanyan."


    All the past will be relieved. Ten years is too long. Cherish the present.


    Returning to the hotel, ye Huanyan was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether Ling Han slept or not, and whether the truthful explanation to him would cause any misunderstanding.


    The room card brushed open the door, and it was dark inside. She touched the wall and pressed the switch, but there was no response.


    It took a long time to plug in the room card before the light turned on.


    Why didn''t you insert the room card? Ling Han is not there?


    She went straight to Ling Han''s door and knocked twice, "dudududududui"


    "Ling Han, are you in there?"


    I opened the door easily, and there was no one inside.


    Strange.


    She turned around with her bag and walked towards her room. From the corner of her eyes, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the TV in the living room. There was an obvious fragment of the LCD screen from the middle, and the crack of the spider mesh began to spread from the middle, which was already a fragmented and crumbling look.


    Along the direction of the broken glass debris falling, there are ''corpses'' of mobile phones on the ground.


    Linghan''s mobile phone.


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. He quickly walked over to check and confirm that it was the mobile phone that broke the TV. How strong was this force to smash such a big hole in the TV.


    incorrect? Who smashed it?


    Ye Huanyan frowned, and immediately took out his mobile phone to call arbor.


    "Hello? Assistant Qiao, what happened when you had a meeting with President Ling this afternoon?"


    "No, I left before dinner. What happened?"


    Looking at the smashed mobile phone and TV, ye Huanyan''s heart became more and more heavy.


    "He is not in the hotel. The hotel TV was smashed and his mobile phone was broken on the ground. What happened to him? Can you contact him now?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he wanted to talk and stopped talking. For a long time, he spit out a sentence,


    "Secretary ye, don''t worry. I''ll contact the hotel staff to make it clear..."


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly froze, and arbor didn''t know?

 Chapter 86

    "I''ll find it near the hotel, and I''ll also contact the other two branches in Shanghai. If we can''t find it again, we have to call the police."


    The stress reaction in ye Huanyan''s brain forced her to think about the worst.


    Arbor on the other end of the phone is in a hurry,


    "Don''t look for it. What if something happens this big night? Stay in the hotel."


    "That''s it. I can''t stay. Contact me as soon as you have news."


    With that, she hung up the phone directly, walked out of the hotel with her bag, and called all branches in Shanghai as she walked.


    Arbor looked at the hung up phone, frowned, remembered what Ling Han said when he left, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Late at night,


    All branches in Shanghai were closed, and no company could get through the phone. Ye Huanyan took a taxi and ran from place to place. When he came out of the last company, the sky gradually changed, and a large dark cloud in the distance was approaching the direction of Shanghai.


    The driver yawned in the car, "girl, are you going home? It''s getting late and I have to get off work."


    "Master, please go to another place with me, just in Jiangpu..."


    "What Jiangpu? Girl, are you kidding? Jiangpu and here are the two ends of Shanghai. I want to send you back. It will be dawn when I come back."


    "Master..."


    "Find someone else. I''m off duty."


    With these words, the window rolled mercilessly, and the car poured out a burst of exhaust and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Huanyan stood at the door of the branch, the tip of his nose cool, and the sudden rain drops in the sky were very cold, as if they could corrode the skin, too cold.


    She hurried with her bag on her head and ran to the next bus stop to take shelter from the rain.


    At this time, the cell phone rings and arbor calls.


    "Secretary ye, where are you?"


    "Have you heard from President Ling?"


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Then I''ll go to Jiangpu."


    "Are you crazy?" Arbor''s unbelievable voice rang out on the other end of the phone, "you''re going to Jiangpu so late. Do you know that there are all suburban factories there?"


    The rain fell down, and the night bus ran every 20 minutes. On a cold rainy night, ye Huanyan''s voice trembled.


    "Could it be kidnapping?"


    Over the years, Ling Han has acquired many small media companies, many of which have fierce means and made many enemies. It is difficult to ensure that some people jump over the wall and do such things.


    At the other end of the phone, arbor took a deep breath, his face was very ugly, hesitated for a long time, and hesitated, "I just checked the video of the underground parking lot of the hotel, and President Ling''s car drove to Lanjiang. Maybe there was nothing wrong, but I rushed back in advance."


    "Xicheng?" Ye Huanyan''s face changed.


    "So why don''t you go back to the hotel first? Where are you? I''ll pick you up and go back to the hotel."


    When arbor arrived at the bus stop, ye Huanyan shrank into a ball and squatted in the corner shivering.


    He took a breath and hurried out of the car to take off his coat and put it on her.


    "Why don''t you find a place to hide? Get in the car."


    "Assistant Qiao..." ye Huanyan grabbed arbor''s sleeve, "I have to go back to Xicheng."


    "Secretary ye, you go back to the hotel with me first. It''s still raining now. Can you leave at dawn tomorrow?"


    "I''m not sure if I can''t see him."


    She looked up at the tree, and the rain fell down her cheeks. Her eyes were red and looked helpless.


    "It''s too late..." arbor turned his head and dared not look into her eyes. "Is tomorrow OK?"


    "Assistant Joe, lend me the car and I''ll go back by myself."


    Arbor doesn''t know how ''supernatural'' ye Huanyan''s driving skills are, but there''s no way to see her like she can''t die without reaching the Yellow River.


    The black car disappeared in the rain. He frowned and sighed. His mobile phone flashed. It was a text message sent by Sheng Enron. It was wet and fuzzy in the night,


    "Although I don''t know what method you used, but really thank you, he just called me."


    Everyone has his own persistent things. Sheng Enron''s persistent is her fantasy happiness, Ling Han''s persistent is an irretrievable past, ye Huanyan''s persistent is a man who can''t open his heart to her, and what about himself?


    Persistent is just a smile on that face, even if that smile has nothing to do with yourself.


    It can be said that it is a relatively safe distance from Shanghai to Lanjiang City, taking the highway and driving for two and a half hours.


    No one knows what this distance means for ye Huanyan, the speed of life and death per hour, or the national highway.


    The wiper fanned on the windshield, and the line of sight was blurred.


    At four o''clock in the morning, ye Huanyan''s car drove to the door of the community. When entering the door of the community, the car hit the stone foundation at the door, "bang", and directly flamed out.


    The security guard in the security room came with an umbrella to check the situation. The driver''s door was stuck next to the door of the community and could not open the door. The security guard could only ask the situation from the co driver''s window.


    The rain grew stronger and drowned the sound,


    "What''s going on?" The security guard shouted at the top of his voice.


    Ye Huanyan shook his hand, his face still in shock, and said,


    "I don''t know..."


    "Try backing up." The security guard lay on the front passenger''s window and commanded, "you start it first, and then back up and go out to have a look."


    Jin Yan nodded hurriedly and tried to start the car.


    A red sports car drove out of the remote community, sounded a horn from a distance, and turned on a double flash to signal her to turn off the high beam light. Here, ye Huanyan was in a hurry, and he didn''t know how to make it for a long time. The sports car probably thought that ye Huanyan was picking up trouble, and also turned on the high beam light. This time, ye Huanyan, who turned on the light, couldn''t open his eyes, and started the car suddenly.


    Seeing this, the security guard hurriedly motioned to let the sports car drive out of the west gate, indicating that there was an accident here. The sports car stopped for a while, backed up in place, and then made a beautiful turn towards the west gate.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated, and he couldn''t believe what he just saw.


    In the familiar red sports car that her high beam is waiting to shine on, the woman driving is wearing a blue gray coat, and the red silk nightdress inside is faintly visible. What makes ye Huanyan surprised is that delicate and enchanting face, not Sheng Enron, who is it?


    Why is she here?


    Why are you wearing your own clothes?


    "Hey, you... What are you doing?"


    The security guard looked at ye Huanyan with a surprised face, climbing from the driver''s seat to the co driver''s seat hand and foot, and almost pushed him a big somersault when he opened the door. He stumbled into the community in his clamour, leaving a car with the co driver''s door open, leaving a wreckage.


    Deep in the community, Linghan''s villa,


    "Didi didi"


    The password lock at the door fell in response.


    A fur shawl wet by the rain fell on the porch, and women''s coats were scattered on the floor of the living room, which had been wet by the rain. The wet traces trickled all the way from the living room to the stairs, and followed those traces to the master bedroom.


    The third master bedroom belongs to ye Huanyan.


    The huge room was illuminated by the lightning outside the window, and then it roared, and the thunder was deafening.


    Holding the handrail of the stairs, she struggled to support her body and climbed up step by step.


    Although this absurd reality has been so naked in front of us.


    She still didn''t give up and wanted to see it with her own eyes.

 Chapter 87

    A room of obscenity that hasn''t dissipated.


    In the bedroom that once belonged to her, the first thing that came into her eyes was the white big bed in the middle. The pure white quilt was wrinkled into a ball and dragged long at the end of the bed. There was an ambiguous water stain in the middle, as if it were a beast mocking her, stopping her steps.


    Struggling to look up, the black lace thong swaggered on the pillow, and the woman''s skirt and coat were all wrinkled. It can be seen what kind of war just happened in this place.


    A trace of pain flashed in her eyes, and her eyes slowly moved to the sofa at the end of the bed. The man was wearing gray velvet pajamas, with a loose belt around his waist, and a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette butts were curling up smoke, making his face a little fuzzy.


    Ye Huanyan''s sudden appearance didn''t seem to give him any impact. He didn''t even look up, took a smoke, slowly spit it out, and then turned his head to look out of the window.


    It seemed that it took a long time to find a man standing at the door. He said hello faintly,


    "Why did you come when it rained so heavily?"


    Ye Huanyan''s body trembled slightly in the dark, and his voice was a little subtle, but it was extremely clear in this strange atmosphere,


    "I saw Sheng Enron, just now, in the community."


    "Did you see Enron?" He interrupted her, looked back in surprise, and then lightly lit the cigarette as usual, flicked the ashes, and said faintly,


    "After all, you haven''t moved out yet. There are too many things left here. She found it a little troublesome, so she didn''t stay overnight."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal,


    "By the way, Enron''s clothes are dirty. I asked the servant to take an unused one from you and give it to her. Do you mind?"


    She felt as if something was taking her strength away from her body, and her legs could not move, as if they were stuck in place.


    He made love with other women on the bed that once belonged to her, soiled her sheet and quilt cover, and he also let the woman wear her clothes. He asked her, do you mind?


    Her face was stiff, and a bitter arc gradually appeared at the corners of her mouth,


    Should she say she doesn''t mind?


    Don''t mind if this woman wears her own clothes, or if this woman sleeps with her own man, or if this man in front of her was asking her in her ear the night before whether she wanted to start over, and she slept with another woman in her bed in less than a day.


    Her expression gradually became painful, but she was still a little unwilling,


    "Last night, you asked me if I wanted to start over."


    Her voice trembled with the sound of the north wind whistling through the window.


    "Hiss" a contemptuous laugh came from the darkness.


    The tall figure stood up from the sofa, pulled up a long shadow, and gradually approached ye Huanyan. He took a hard smoke, then threw away the cigarette butt, raised his hand and pinched her chin.


    Smoke filled the air, curling smoke from his mouth, mixed with a strong smell of alcohol, all sprinkled on her face,


    "Cough... Cough..."


    She coughed violently, her facial features twisted together, and the severe pain from her chin made her instantly awake.


    His breath is in his ear,


    "Yes, how about starting over and changing the game?"


    She was afflicted by the smoke, and tried to open her eyes. The purpose was his contemptuous eyes, which were the same as when she looked at her those nights.


    In this short period of time, all the warmth, such as dreams and bubbles, was instantly destroyed.


    Her brain stopped working, and before she could figure out what she had done wrong, she was turned over on the bed the next second, and her lips were severely blocked. The pain of biting, as if to eat human bone marrow, violently hit every nerve of her.


    "Don''t touch me... HMM..."


    At the thought of what just happened on this bed, she opened her eyes with tears, glanced at the black lace Thongs on the pillow beside her in the corner of her eyes, and felt a bout of nausea in her heart. I don''t know where the strength came from, she suddenly pushed Ling Han away, and lay aside violently retching.


    The beige dress on her body was a little dazzling under the dim light. Ling Han looked at her twitching shoulder and remembered today''s news, and his face sank even worse.


    "Feel sick? Isn''t it disgusting for you to wear this to meet other men?"


    Ye Huanyan covered his chest, his eyes moist, and choked with the last trace of strength,


    "I''m innocent. If you''re angry for this reason, I have nothing to say. Those who clear themselves, but you and Sheng Enron did this disgusting thing in my bed. I saw it with my own eyes. You can''t pour this basin of dirty water on my head."


    "Do you feel bad about your self-esteem when you look like this?" Ling Leng laughed,


    "Do you think I care about your innocence? What''s your self-esteem for the woman who was so easily sent to my bed for the first time?"


    Hearing this, tears couldn''t stop.


    His eyes completely blurred, and his vicious words in his ears broke all his dreams and happiness these days.


    "I may have given you some illusions these days. Have you forgotten your identity?"


    "Do you really think you are Mrs. Ling? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Ye Huanyan bit her teeth, and the tears that should flow came out. She sobbed and looked at the man, "since you never forgive me, why, why this time? Why did you say that last night?"


    "I''ve tasted your taste in bed. I''m tired of it. I want to change my way."


    Ling Han raised the corners of his mouth and leaned slightly closer, looking at her as if she were appreciating a work of art,


    "I''ve seen enough of the feeling of stepping on the ground. I want to see what kind of person you''re held high and fall down for, whatever reason," he laughed, fingers across her cheek,


    "I feel very interesting now."


    Ye Huanyan bit her lips with a trace of blood, and her eyes were almost red with blood. She stared at Ling Han, and couldn''t believe that he would say such words,


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Ling Leng laughed, and her hand went up along her leg, reaching into the bottom of her skirt.


    The whole body was cold, but she didn''t resist.


    Her eyes seemed to lose focus and looked at him laxly. Her body did not respond at all. Her limbs were stiff and her face was stiff, just like a puppet lying on the white bed, lifeless.


    Ling Han frowned and said a word coldly,


    "Disappointing."


    After the "Ba Da", the huge third of the master bedroom returned to silence.


    Dead silence.


    In the messy and obscene atmosphere of a room,


    Ye Huanyan''s body slipped from the bed and finally collapsed on the carpet beside the bed.


    A thunder in the rainy night resounded through the sky, and the room suddenly burst into a collapsed cry, which was like tearing the heart and lungs, mixed with the thick rain, as if it was deep-seated sadness


    The world has never cared for her, and everything returns to the origin, which is still endless sorrow.

 Chapter 88

    It rained heavily outside the window,


    Ye Huanyan sat by the bed for a long time without moving. In fact, she wanted to stay away from this dirty room, but it seemed that her body had been evacuated, as if all her strength had been used up at the moment when she just opened the door and saw these disgusting things on the ground.


    The master bedroom next door, separated by a wall, the man held the door frame, clenched his fist, and his face was gloomy.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to start over with me?"


    This sentence is always echoing in my mind, lingering.


    The roaring thunder made the whole night dull and weak, like a warning of fate, making everything tremble.


    The next morning, when Ling Han came downstairs, Lingling told ye Huanyan that he had gone out. He frowned and said nothing.


    When eating breakfast, Lingling had been carefully looking at Ling Han''s face. Seeing that he looked as usual, she hesitated and asked, "young master, do you want to return Miss Sheng''s clothes?"


    Ling Han''s face was calm and his tone was a little cold,


    "No, throw it away."


    Lingling was slightly stunned and nodded hesitantly.


    Before going out, Ling Han looked back at ye Huanyan''s bedroom, and his face was a little gloomy.


    President Office of entertainment group,


    Ji Xiaoyue hummed and pinched the last second to punch in. She greeted the Secretary in the lattice outside the president''s office all the way, and then stepped on high heels into the Secretary''s office. While putting things, she picked up the empty cup on the table to pour coffee. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Ye Huanyan, placing a black head on the table, shaking her hands, and almost fell the cup.


    "My mother... Yan Yan?"


    She covered her mouth, put down her cup and approached ye Huanyan''s desk.


    At this time, ye Huanyan heard the voice and struggled to raise his head, reluctantly looking at her with a pair of red and swollen eyes. That face looked like a serious lack of blood.


    "Good morning..."


    "Early fart, when did you come back? Your face?"


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at her face in surprise, and looked very stunned. "Didn''t you sleep here all night? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Huanyan sat up straight, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled reluctantly, "how can I sleep here all night, so busy with work, come early."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked incredulous and was about to ask more questions. Li Shan from the same department walked to the door and knocked on the glass door of the Secretary''s office. "Secretary ye, you are really back!"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Assistant Joe called me last night and asked me to hand over his previous follow-up business to you this morning. I''ll see if you''re back."


    "Last night?" Ji Xiaoyue stared at Li Shan suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it?" Li Shan showed a speechless appearance,


    "In the middle of the night yesterday, I suddenly received a call from assistant Qiao. My boyfriend questioned me for a long time, saying that there was no reason for male colleagues in the company to call in the middle of the night,"


    A strange look on ye Huanyan''s face flashed away. She trimmed her broken hair at the temples and said calmly,


    "The work in Shanghai is quite urgent, and I haven''t found a suitable person to be responsible for the rectification of the company there at the moment, so president Ling left assistant Qiao behind. The personnel department hasn''t had time to send the transfer notice. It is estimated that assistant Qiao is also worried that it is inconvenient for me to come back to work, so I say hello to you in advance."


    "That''s right." Li Shan suddenly realized, "then I''ll prepare some information."


    Looking at Li Shan''s back, Ji Xiaoyue looked back at ye Huanyan in disbelief,


    "You didn''t come back last night, did you?"


    "Well."


    "Is Ling Zong back?"


    "Well."


    "Are you crazy? What work is so urgent? Last night, there were several landslides on the national highway of Shanghai Lanzhou line. There was such a heavy rainstorm, you can''t persuade him, or you can let him come back alone?"


    Ji Xiaoyue thought ye Huanyan and Ling Han came back together.


    Ye Huanyan frowned slightly, originally trying to explain, but thinking of Ji Xiaoyue''s firefight temper, it''s OK to think about it. If you let her know that she drove back, I''m afraid she''ll be talking about it for several days.


    Ling Han came out from home after breakfast. The red sports car waited at the door for a long time. The window slowly rolled down, revealing a face wearing huge sunglasses.


    "Cold, early." Delicate voice, sweet and affectionate.


    He frowned, his eyes a little cold, glanced at the car body, "I remember when you left last night, I told you not to come here without my permission?"


    Sheng Enron''s face stiffened slightly, and he took off his sunglasses with a slightly aggrieved voice,


    "I didn''t go in. I was waiting for you at the door. I just didn''t make an announcement today. I want to send you to work, can''t I?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the co driver''s door opened, the car body shook slightly, and his faint voice sounded on his side,


    "Let''s go. It''s not an example."


    "Well."


    Sheng Enron''s mouth evokes a perfect arc, and all his complacency is shown on his face.


    A man like Ling Han, who is watched by so many women every day, can''t let go as long as she is given a little chance. Although he always does things out of his expectation, it doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t have a little hobby?


    Secretary Office of entertainment group,


    Ye Huanyan devoted herself to her work, so she had no time to distract herself from the absurd things of last night.


    Ji Xiaoyue drank tea leisurely aside, and occasionally glanced at her. She always felt that her state was inexplicably excited, as if there was something like excessive excitement hidden in her mood.


    "Yan Yan, is there something wrong with you? Is there any trouble?"


    She asked tentatively.


    "Yes," ye Huanyan looked up and handed out two documents, "these two documents can be copied if you are free."


    Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows slightly, "no problem."


    After Ji Xiaoyue left, there was only the paper friction sound of flipping documents in the Secretary''s office.


    Arbor''s affairs are far more complicated than ye Huanyan imagined. Qili film, the partner who has been involved in the post production of entertainment media film and television, has expired this year and has not renewed its contract. In the tracking record of renewal, arbor mentioned that Qili film and television seems to have the intention to cooperate with entertainment''s competitor Baile media.


    This is her first problem in taking over arbor''s work.


    One thing that made her more embarrassed was the formulation of the collective travel plan for the artists of the Company Ling Han had given her.


    With so much work on her, she has to make a choice.


    "Ling is always early, Miss Sheng is early..."


    "General manager Ling."


    The sound outside the door made ye Huanyan freeze all over and stopped flipping the document.


    It seemed that some nerve that had been pressed down bounced back to the top of her head. She thought that after the humiliation last night, she had been completely disappointed and there would be no greater emotional fluctuations. However, when she heard the names of the two people put together, her heart was still full of blood.


    "Good morning, Secretary Ye! Why, Secretary Ji hasn''t come yet?"


    The sweet voice at the door came, as if it were a demonstration.


    Ye Huanyan raised his head, but his eyes fell on Ling Han, secretly clenching the document in his hand, and the paper gradually wrinkled into a ball.


    Sheng Enron frowned and looked at her,


    "Secretary Ye is not looking very well today. Did you work overtime because you didn''t sleep well last night?"

 Chapter 89

    Ye Huanyan was reminded by her voice and came back to her senses,


    "Nothing, thank Miss Sheng for your concern."


    Ling Han glanced at her and said faintly,


    "You have a good relationship with Secretary ye?"


    Sheng Enron was slightly stunned, looking at Ling Han''s face, trying to find a trace of emotion to remind her to speak appropriately, but failed, and had to be ambiguous,


    "It''s just that I usually see it many times. After all, it''s your right-hand man. I still need to give face to say hello."


    Ling Han''s mouth raised a touch of light ridicule,


    "It''s just a secretary. How much does it cost? Why bother?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Sheng Enron''s eyes. Before he had time to think more, he saw Ji Xiaoyue walking hurriedly with a stack of documents in her arms. Thinking of the company rumors, her face immediately looked ugly.


    "It''s true. By the way, Han, you still have a job, so I won''t disturb you."


    She took her hand out of Ling Han''s arm and smiled very clever and sensible.


    Ling Han nodded slightly, didn''t ask more, and went straight into the office.


    Ji Xiaoyue held the document in her arms. Hearing the sound, she just raised her head and saw this Sheng Enron, who she had always hated, coming towards her with dark glasses. Her arrogant appearance was really disgusting.


    "Good morning, Secretary Ji." Sheng Enron made no secret of the falseness in his smile.


    Ji Xiaoyue shivered and said in a cold voice,


    "Early in the morning, it smells like a fox."


    Sheng Enron''s face sank, more convinced that Ji Xiaoyue had an affair with Ling Han, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, "Secretary Ji, pay attention to your discretion in speaking. Do you think Ling Zong will like you, a little girl who is domineering and has no hair?"


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at her flat chest along her eyes, and immediately became angry,


    "You''re all grown up and covered with fox hair!"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron lifted his eyelids gently, looking like he was on top,


    "I don''t know how Han likes you with your barbaric appearance!"


    "Who do you say is barbaric?"


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at her with wide eyes and clenched her teeth, looking like she was going to fight,


    "That''s you..."


    When she passed by Ji Xiaoyue and held her sunglasses, she deliberately raised her elbow and hit her chest hard. In Ji Xiaoyue''s exclamation, she directly scattered the document she had just copied on the ground.


    "You... You stop..."


    "Xiaoyue..." ye Huanyan came out of the Secretary''s office and hurriedly grabbed Ji Xiaoyue, who wanted to kill people. "What are you doing?"


    "That smelly fox spirit dares to hit me deliberately!"


    Ye Huanyan tugged at Ji Xiaoyue''s Kung Fu, and the mutual benefit swinging hips had disappeared in their vision, very proud.


    "Well, just pick it up when it''s dropped. I''ll help you pick it up."


    "No, ye Huanyan!"


    Ji Xiaoyue was angry when she saw her usual calm appearance. Looking at ye Huanyan squatting on the ground to pick up things, she suddenly thought of the scene just now,


    Questioned,


    "Are you grumpy? Why did this woman come with Ling Han just now? What happened to you last night?"


    Ye Huanyan''s gesture of picking up things was a slight pause. She folded the paper she had picked up and handed it to Ji Xiaoyue. "Pick it up by yourself. I have something to tell president Ling."


    "Hello..." Ji Xiaoyue grabbed her arm with concern in her eyes, "if there is anything, you must tell me, don''t hold on."


    Ye Huanyan turned his back to her, and his eyes were a little red. He whispered, and then entered the president''s office without looking back.


    Ling Han received a call from arbor as soon as he arrived at the office.


    "The rectification plan of happy media has been issued. All departments have heard that they give priority to the promotion of senior management from within the Department. They are highly motivated, and the initial resistance has disappeared."


    "Well, there must be some people ready to move. Pay more attention."


    "Yes,"


    At the other end of the phone, arbor hesitated for a moment and asked,


    "Mr. Ling, last night, the landslide on the Hu Lan line collapsed several places. I heard that many vehicles traveling at night had accidents. Secretary ye... Are you all right?"


    Mentioning this, Ling Han thought of what happened when he saw the 4S store Trailer coming to tow the vehicle with a very familiar license plate number at the entrance of the community this morning. His face sank a little,


    His tone was bleak,


    "She''s fine, but your car was sent to the 4S store for repair this morning."


    "Ah?" The other end of the phone exclaimed, "how can it?"


    "I will inform the finance department to deduct the money from your salary."


    "President Ling, this..."


    "You borrowed the car yourself, and you have to bear the consequences."


    Arbor wanted to say something, but Ling Han had hung up the phone impatiently.


    A person who can hit the guardrail when driving normally dares to drive from Shanghai to Lanjiang by himself during the heavy rainstorm last night?


    There was a knock on the door in the office, and a familiar voice came,


    "President Ling,"


    "Come in."


    Ling Han answered faintly and opened the folder in his hand,


    "This morning, assistant Li has transferred the follow-up business of assistant Qiao to me. After weighing, I think it is important to complete the renewal of the contract with Qili media first."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "so I''m a little busy recently. I''d better leave the plan of collective travel of the company''s artists and staff to the planning department. I... should not have this time."


    "Oh?" Ling Han raised his head, his eyes burning, "don''t you have this time?"


    Ye Huanyan was looked uncomfortable by him, and bowed his head to avoid his eyes, "well, the renewal of the contract, and the contracts of several company artists have also expired, so we need to talk about renewal..."


    "Then put all these things into the travel plan."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ling Han in a daze.


    "You mean... Send them invitations? But..."


    The company has a tradition of inviting partners to participate in travel plans over the years, but these people are usually very busy. When they receive the invitation, most of them ask the Secretary to call back to thank them, and then they are busy. Few of them really participate.


    "Don''t talk to me about anything, but I said that all artists and employees must participate this time, so these clients and artists who renew their contracts must also be in place. When you work again, it''s the same, with half the effort."


    get half the results with double the effort?


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, which was clearly embarrassing her.


    "If you can''t do these things, I can leave it to others. I think Secretary Ji has been too idle recently."


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Huanyan bit his teeth and quickly agreed.


    "I mean, Secretary Ji assists you in completing this job."


    Ling Han glanced at her contemptuously,


    "If you can''t do such a small thing well, neither of you will be used to work before the annual meeting."


    "We... Will finish it."


    From the president''s office, ye Huanyan''s face has been tense. Ling Hanming knew that Ji Xiaoyue''s family was in a bad situation. Although he received such a high salary every month, most of them were sent home, so he lived in an old-fashioned community with such bad public security. However, he was careless and didn''t spend money at ordinary times. After sending money to his family, all the rest was spent. If he didn''t have this job, he couldn''t go west and North?

 Chapter 90

    "The copy is on your desk, Yan Yan."


    Ji Xiaoyue stuffed a mouthful of potato chips into her mouth and raised her finger to ye Huanyan''s desk.


    Ye Huan''s face revived and answered.


    Returning to her position, she turned over two messy copies and frowned, "Xiaoyue, you have to finish the group travel plan with me."


    "No problem, anyway, I''m also too idle. I''ll do anything you want to print and copy."


    "It''s not just about printing and copying. I''m afraid you have to meet some customers separately with me."


    "Meet the customer?" Ji Xiaoyue was nervous. The potato chips in her hand were suddenly crushed and fell all over the ground. She smoked at the corner of her mouth, "Yan Yan, are you kidding?"


    She hated talking with businessmen most. At the beginning, she joined the planning department of the company because the planning department only needed to come up with plans and ideas, and there was no need to have too many personnel disputes like other departments.


    Ye Huanyan had to repeat Ling Han''s order. Looking at Ji Xiaoyue with a shocked face, she pursed her lips,


    "If I can do it by myself, I won''t let you do it. After all, it''s completely because he wants to embarrass me. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ji Xiaoyue finally closed her open mouth and her brain ran quickly. "Later, he embarrassed you. Why did he embarrass you again? Didn''t you just have a relaxed relationship? What kind of..."


    "Last night..." thinking of the previous night, ye Huanyan covered his chest. Suddenly, he felt sick and turned around and ran towards the bathroom.


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned for a few seconds, dropped the potato chip box and ran over.


    "Are you all right?"


    She helped pat ye Huanyan on the back,


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I feel sick when I think about what happened last night."


    Leaning against the washstand in the bathroom, ye Huanyan flashed a trace of pain on his face, "you may not believe it. Even if I saw that situation last night, I still wouldn''t give up."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned. She didn''t know what to say. She could only hold her hand tightly, a cold hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re sisters. I''ll help you. Don''t you just want to drive us away? It''s not so easy, just a few customers. What''s the difficulty in getting it done?"


    "But Ling Han only gave us three days to prepare."


    The planning department had to prepare for a month, but Ling Han only gave her three days, which clearly meant that she and Ji Xiaoyue were going to leave.


    "Three days..." Ji Xiaoyue almost bit her tongue and gave her a hard blow at the corner of her mouth, "it''s really hard."


    Back in the office, ye Huanyan opened a document on the table and put it in front of Ji Xiaoyue, "there are a total of 12 important customers, except four overseas, and the remaining eight we must all invite in place. In addition to these, there are 19 first-line and second-line artists in the company."


    "God, those little foxes and those old foxes, I don''t want to deal with any of them."


    Ji Xiaoyue hugged her head and felt that she had encountered a great disaster in her life. "Can you believe it? I wasn''t so nervous when I took the art examination."


    "Do you think it''s difficult for artists or customers? Choose one side and go there first in the afternoon."


    "It''s hard to do, can I not choose?"


    "You can also try to find a job before the end of the year."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face froze,


    "Don''t be funny. If people who go out from entertainment don''t have a legitimate reason, which company dares to offend Ling Han? Leaving here is equivalent to losing my job. I choose, I choose an artist, that''s Guan Nai. I''ll go to find Guan Nai in the afternoon."


    "Are you sure? Guan Nai is a notorious little Huadan with a bad temper and strong momentum. Even Sheng Enron dares not to pay attention."


    "I know, but the others are more difficult to deal with in my opinion..."


    Ji Xiaoyue shared her hands,


    "I choose Guan Nai, and that''s it. I can''t take down my mother and her last name."


    Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly, and handed Guan Nai''s information to her hand, "have a good look, and remember to give it what you like."


    In the afternoon, Ji Xiaoyue set out to lobby artists after dinner. Ye Huanyan had to stay at the Secretary''s office to deal with the Secretary''s own work. In her spare time, she could take out the list of clients and analyze them one by one.


    Today, all departments of the company seemed to have made an appointment, and all the documents were delivered. Even the financial statements that had been delayed for several days were delivered in advance today.


    Until after work, ye Huanyan finished reading the last plan, hammered his waist and sent the plan to the office.


    Maybe the knock on the door was too light. She didn''t hear it inside. She opened the door and suddenly saw Ling Han lying on the desk and sleeping.


    Almost all the documents piled up on the desktop have been processed.


    She sighed silently in her heart. Ling Han''s extraordinary work efficiency really made her sigh with admiration. It''s not what ordinary people can do. She just reviewed the basic data of the file, which was big enough, and what he needed to see was the truth behind the data.


    Ling Han was awakened by the weight on his shoulder. The defense system in his brain automatically opened, and he grabbed a hand on his shoulder in an instant. With ye Huanyan''s exclamation, his eyebrows frowned, and the half suit jacket on his shoulder fell at his feet.


    He frowned and shook off ye Huanyan''s hand. "What are you doing?"


    Ye Huanyan was pushed back for several steps by the force he threw away, and staggered to hold the corner of the table. Only then did he barely stand still, holding the wrist that was pulled painful, and reluctantly said,


    "Look at you sleeping, I''m just... I''m just afraid you''re frozen..."


    Ling Han held his forehead and glanced at her coldly, "don''t do these useless things. What are you doing in here?"


    "Documents modified by the planning department,"


    "Just keep it."


    His attitude was cold and stiff.


    Ye Huanyan stood there for a few seconds, took a few steps and looked back, "are you still sick from your cold?"


    Ling Han''s fingers paused slightly on the cover of the folder, and he was silent for a few seconds. His cold voice sounded in the room, with no temperature,


    "Secretary ye, instead of worrying about my cold, I''d rather worry about whether you can survive until the end of the year. Smart people should have begun to contact the headhunting company by this time. By the way, I''ve asked Lingling to pack up your things for you. Since you don''t want to go back to the old house, I don''t want nanny to worry too much about my affairs, so you can go back to your original place after work."


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank a little, and her voice trembled. "You want me to leave home."


    Until now, she was surprised that this time Ling Han didn''t just want to embarrass her, but really planned to let her pack up and leave here. Why?


    "That''s not your home, Secretary Ye. In the company, you''re just a secretary. In your original home, you''re just a mop brought by Jiang Meilan, which has nothing to do with the Ling family. Now I feel that no matter where you are, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Why?"


    "Tired." Ling Han raised his eyelids, his deep eyes couldn''t see the bottom, "whether it''s your body or anything, I''m tired."

 Chapter 91

    Before leaving work, ye Huanyan received a call from Ji Xiaoyue. She didn''t listen to what was said on the other end of the phone. After hanging up, she reached for a car on the roadside.


    "Girl, where are you going?"


    "Jinjiang garden."


    She doesn''t believe Ling Han is such a cruel person.


    Returning to Linghan''s villa, I looked at the room I lived in. It was empty, and my heart became a little empty. All my things were packed away.


    Lingling hesitated for a long time and had to speak,


    "Miss ye, when the young master left this morning, he ordered... That you should pack up your things and move away."


    She held the door frame and pulled out a reluctant smile,


    "I see. If you don''t mind, I want to walk around."


    "You, young master, may come back later today. Otherwise, you can leave after dinner. I''ll cook in time."


    "No, you have a rest. I''ll leave later."


    Lingling looked at the lost figure and sighed helplessly.


    Why on earth should the young master treat Miss ye like this with his uncertain character?


    Ye Huanyan knew in his heart that Ling Han was determined to let her go this time. He didn''t lose his temper with her and had no emotion. In his eyes, it seemed that he could only see disgust.


    Her hand touched the bed she had slept in. It was pure white and flawless. She had changed into a new sheet, but why could she still smell the smell of other women in the air, which made her stomach churn.


    She held her chest and walked to Ling Han''s bedroom. The nausea in her stomach gradually calmed down.


    Linghan''s room is cold, the walls are dark blue, and the sheets and quilt covers are dark gray, like a room sunk in the deep sea. It feels dull as soon as you enter the door.


    She took a deep breath and felt a little more comfortable. She didn''t dare to stay too long and turned around to leave.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the safe at the head of the bed, which was not closed. She frowned, hesitated for a moment, and decided to close it for him.


    Maybe there are some important confidential documents in it.


    Her eyes stagnated when her fingers touched the safe door,


    There was only an open Black Suede box in the cabinet, and the cover turned to one side, revealing a palm sized white napkin, with a blue sketch of the figure drawn with a ballpoint pen in the middle.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes contain an unnatural smile, his face is a little stiff, angular, his eyes are deep and dark, and he can''t see to the end. Although he looks sulky, he can catch a trace of spoiling.


    Many years ago, she was about to take the art examination. Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming were not at home on business. She begged thousands of kindness and took him to a small restaurant for dinner.


    "Brother Ling Han, our teacher said that I am still very talented in painting, especially in character sketch, so you don''t have to worry about my exam."


    "It''s you who are worried."


    "No."


    "You have said that sentence three times."


    "But it''s really what the teacher said. My character sketch is absolutely qualified."


    "The fourth time."


    Ye Huanyan bowed his head, a little depressed, and his originally cheerful appearance vanished,


    "Well... To be honest, our teacher said that my character sketches are terrible and I can''t catch the charm of people."


    Ling Han, sitting opposite in casual clothes, glanced at her faintly,


    "So, if you can''t pass the exam this year, then take the exam next year. What''s the big deal?"


    "But then I''ll wait another year!"


    "Wait for what?"


    "Uncle Ling said he could marry you after graduation..." facing Ling Han''s confused eyes, ye Huanyan covered his mouth,


    "Nothing, that''s all right. Why don''t I draw it for you? Uncle Ling said you draw very well."


    "No."


    "The objection is invalid. Anyway, I''ll be quick if you sit here." Ye Huanyan smiled and raised his arm, "boss, borrow a pen!"


    Flash eight years, a sketch portrait eight years ago, he still keeps it?


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it. Thinking of the photo she found in his office before, she thought it couldn''t be something she would do to humiliate someone.


    Ling Han, what are you thinking?


    A faded diary at the head of the bed attracted her attention. Her eyebrows frowned and her fingers involuntarily touched the stitched notebook.


    It seems that for some years, a lace design doesn''t seem to belong to men.


    Is it a woman''s thing?


    Outside the villa, a red sports car stopped behind the green plants in the distance, and a delicate face behind the windshield was hidden under the gray fur shawl. Sheng Enron frowned and stared at the villa door of Ling Han, and his heart became more and more confused.


    Last night was her first time to Linghan''s residence. She deliberately got her clothes wet, but she didn''t want to go. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. Why were there women''s coats and pajamas in Linghan''s home?


    It''s brand new. The style of the coat is exactly what women wear in the workplace.


    She kept an eye on it. She came here in the morning. She met Ling Han but didn''t find anything strange. She came again in the afternoon.


    The woman who just went in was obviously ye Huanyan, Ling Han''s secretary.


    She frowned and had an affair with Ling Han. Isn''t it Ji Xiaoyue?


    Ye Huanyan has been in for a while. She can''t bear to press it, and her fingers touch the door switch.


    At this time, a black car slowly drove into the community and stopped at the door of the villa. Ling Han''s figure got out of the car, handed over his bag to the maid who came out to meet him, and then casually pulled open the tie on his neck and walked into the house.


    Sheng Enron''s face froze and slowly withdrew his fingers.


    It is more important not to disobey Ling Han''s order than to clarify the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han.


    a living room,


    Lingling put Ling Han''s coat away and looked hesitantly upstairs.


    Ling Han''s eyes fell on the high heels of the porch, and his face sank, "is ye Huanyan here?"


    Lingling''s face froze and hurried to hide,


    "Miss Ye seems to have left something here, so... So come back and get it..."


    "What does she have that will fall here?"


    Ling Han raised his eyes and saw that the door of the master bedroom was open. A trace of anger climbed up his eyebrows, pulled off his tie, threw it on the sofa, and walked upstairs with great strides.


    The door of the master bedroom was half opened, and the dim yellow light in it was faintly visible. Ye Huanyan''s vision was getting blurred. She clutched the edge of her diary and read every word in it over and over again in disbelief.


    "I know the relationship between that woman and Dongming, and I also know that Dongming has only guilt for me. If there is no guilt, I''m afraid I''m only tired of it? In fact, it''s also very good. I''m not going to make a noise. Han''er is back. Anyway, han''er is his son. But she asked me to meet. I didn''t think that I was so cowardly that this woman thought I could voluntarily abdicate? It''s really ridiculous... "


    His fingers rubbed the words han''er, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Ye Huanyan never thought that her mother, who was swift and resolute but kind and gentle in her bones, would step into other people''s families and be so brazen.

 Chapter 92

    "What are you doing?"


    Angry voices rang through the room.


    Ye Huanyan''s hand shook, and the diary slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, making a dull noise.


    The book that had been opened was now torn apart in front of her eyes. With the draught that he opened the door, pieces of the past that people dared not look directly at were raised, which was the naked and cruel truth.


    It is also the reason why Ling Han''s attitude towards her has been so uncertain for so long.


    She should have thought of it long ago. She should have thought of why Jiang Meilan died so long. He always likes to compare her with himself, ''what are you pretending to be like Jiang Meilan?'' She had heard this many times and should have thought of it.


    The figure at the door came to the bed and stared at her with cold eyes.


    Her face was stiff, and the tears in her eyes fell, like pearls with broken lines, constantly.


    She quickly avoided her sight, squatted down and picked up the scattered pieces of paper, incoherent, humble to the dust,


    "Sorry, i... I pick it up, I pick it up now..."


    I''m sorry. She''s sorry for him. It turns out that she''s really sorry for him.


    "No, I don''t think my mother would want you to touch her things if she were alive."


    Ye Huanyan''s fingers paused slightly and said mechanically, "sorry."


    "Diary, have you read it?"


    There was no temperature in the voice overhead. The condescending attitude was very arrogant, but it was taken for granted.


    She squatted on the ground, her legs and feet numb, and her nerves seemed to become slow. She seemed to feel the blood solidifying in her body. Her heart beat very slowly, her sight was blurred, and her voice seemed to be unable to make a sound.


    "Now that you know, get out of here."


    She clutched the yellow paper in her hand. Under such circumstances, she found that there was a trace of reluctance in her heart, and her voice trembled,


    "You did this to me because my mother got involved in the marriage between uncle Ling and your mother?"


    Ling Han''s eyebrows flashed a trace of gloom,


    "Don''t forget, you asked for it that night."


    "I can apologize for my mother, but it''s a matter of the previous generation. What does it have to do with us?"


    Ye Huanyan clutched those diaries and tried to raise her head. It seemed that only in this way could she convince herself,


    "My mother said that people should look forward. I''m sorry about this, but..."


    "Nothing, but, you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Ling Han interrupted her words, with an impatient tone, "I''m not interested in you. You''re enough to repay."


    "But you still keep the sketch I drew for you, the one eight years ago. You still keep my photo, Ling Han, dare you say you don''t have me in your heart?"


    Ye Huanyan holds the napkin in her other hand. She is not reconciled. She knows that Ling Han has her in her heart. Even if Jiang Meilan was a junior in those days, even if her mother stepped into the man''s family in front of her, she also accepted it instead of her mother. Do you want her to leave now? She can''t do it.


    Since childhood, Jiang Meilan gave her education of moderate self-examination, rather than taking others'' faults on herself. That is the behavior of the virgin, which will only make her life very unhappy.


    Ling Han''s eyes solidified on the sketch, and the wind roared out of the window. There seemed to be a storm in his eyes, and the paper was torn to pieces in ye Huanyan''s eyes, just like the photo.


    "It''s just a piece of paper. How much weight do you think it can have? Ye Huanyan, you think highly of yourself."


    Hearing this sentence, looking at the flying scraps of paper, she breathed a sigh of relief, calm and terrible,


    "Tear it. I know you have me in your heart. What if you tear it up? If I don''t go, whether you want me to stay to atone for my mother or torture me, I won''t go. Even if your mother is still alive, I certainly don''t want you to worry about their pain."


    Ling Han''s eyes grew red. He lifted the cold and terrible woman on the carpet, almost strangling her.


    "You want to atone for Jiang Meilan? What does this sentence mean and how much do you know?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face gradually turned blue, but he stubbornly clenched his teeth and refused to say a soft word, "since you think these mistakes can only fall on me now, no matter what it is, I am willing to bear it."


    Her body was in the air under his great strength and fell on the bed. It was not painful, but her internal organs were hit and made her almost suffocate. She bit her teeth painfully and refused to make a weak cry, but such a move angered Ling Han.


    "What do you think you are? What can you bear except having sex with me?"


    His breathing was very heavy, sweeping his neck, leaving a shiver.


    Their chests fluctuated violently. With the fluctuation, they clung together, then separated, and then clung together.


    Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth, clutching the quilt under her, word by word, very clear in the dark night,


    "Whatever you want, I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll give you my life."


    Ling Han stared at her coldly, and his red eyes were full of anger. In such anger, his eyes crossed the bed under him, and suddenly sneered, bent down and whispered in her ear.


    Then in her frightened and shocked eyes, she tore open her shirt with both hands without pity.


    In the messy room, in the accumulated resentment, in her messy crying cavity,


    She was severely asked again and again.


    Until she was paralyzed, until her groans covered the wind roaring outside the window, until her tears dried up, and even her breathing could involve the pain around her,


    The pain like the tide gradually numbed her senses. She was lying in bed like a broken doll, looking at the man beside the bed in fear.


    His shoulders are very wide, as if they can support her world, but his shoulders are not his destination.


    His low breath in her ear just before the storm came was playing in his mind,


    "Jiang Meilan can''t wait to take you to occupy the magpie''s nest, so she can''t even wait for the last month of my mother''s cancer. She made a car accident and lied about it. Wouldn''t she have nightmares lying on my mother''s bed?"


    She stared at him in a daze, unable to believe what she had heard.


    "Don''t you believe it? This bed belongs to my mother. I remember when I lie down every night that the marriage involved is not just the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. It is a stain caused by Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming. Even if you don''t know it, it''s also filthy on you!"


    Her expression was numb, and her hand clutching the quilt gradually loosened, and her tone could not hear a ripple, as if it were an inquiry or just a statement,


    "Just because I''m Jiang Meilan''s daughter?"


    "Jiang Meilan, the murderer who killed my mother." Ling Han looked back slowly, looking calm and terrible,


    "Since you are so unwilling to leave, then stay and this bed will be yours in the future."


    When her fingers touched the sheet, her body trembled for no reason, and she was suddenly awakened, as if there were thorns on the bed. She suddenly turned over and fell under the bed, shrinking to a corner.

 Chapter 93

    How terrible the truth is, she would rather not know anything.


    How deep is the chasm that she thinks she can cross? She would rather she hadn''t tried it.


    It''s cold at night.


    "Are you afraid? Then get out and never appear in front of me again."


    When she ran out of the villa wrapped in her coat, the rain began to fall on her face and body, everywhere, in the winter night rain.


    The taxi drove slowly by the side, and the window rolled down, revealing Ji Xiaoyue''s face,


    "Yan Yan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, please stop the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced anxiously and angrily at the villa in the distance. Finally, she decided to take care of Ye Huanyan first, pulled the door and ordered, "master, please go to the nearest hospital."


    The yellow taxi disappeared at the gate of the community,


    This scene fell in the red sports car, behind the windshield, in a pair of eyes under the huge sunglasses. In addition to being angry, a trace of doubt appeared on her face.


    She opened the cover of her cell phone and dialed a familiar number,


    "Let me ask you something. Where do Ling Han''s two secretaries live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just saw Secretary ye come out of Ling Han''s house. Are they two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So late, get the file?" Sheng Enron muttered doubtfully, frowning at the microphone,


    "Don''t lie to me. I trust you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, ye Huanyan had a low fever and kept talking in a coma.


    "My fault, it''s my fault..."


    "Don''t go..."


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned at the bloodless face on the hospital bed and went to the attending doctor''s office with the test report in her hand.


    "The lower body is badly torn, and there are many bruises on the upper and lower parts of the body,"


    In the attending doctor''s office, the doctor frowned at Ji Xiaoyue and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose,


    "It doesn''t look like a tear caused by one night. Is it the same person? What''s the matter? What''s your relationship with the patient?"


    "I''m... I''m her good friend,"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face is very ugly. You don''t have to think about it to know who wrote it.


    This man is really crazy.


    After hesitating in front of the doctor for a long time, she couldn''t say why. Finally, the doctor was anxious and slapped the table staring,


    "If you don''t make it clear to me, you can''t be a prostitution organization here. I think this girl is young. I''ll call the police and let the women''s and children''s Federation take care of this matter. I won''t believe it. Isn''t this a joke about human life?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s heart tightened, and she had to bite her teeth and squeeze out a tear,


    "Dr. Li, my friend''s brain is not very good. He talked about a boyfriend who has a special hobby and advised her to break up and don''t listen. It''s not easy to say this. You know, this time it''s too much. It''s really simple to play with a person, not with... Alas, that kind of thing has many tricks and is easy to get injured, such as..."


    This kind of thing made her more or less unspeakable, but it was nonsense. She splashed dirty water on Ling Han. She said it very vigorously, and the doctor couldn''t listen anymore, and a sweat broke out.


    "Dududududu," the knock saved him, "come in..."


    "Director Li, the family members of the second bed patient are coming. Would you like to see them?"


    Doctor Li frowned and glanced at Ji Xiaoyue,


    "Forget it, you told him to be careful. It''s not a joke to make people die. I won''t go. It''s annoying. You young people are really now."


    Ji Xiaoyue smiled, wondering in her heart, what family?


    At the thought that ye Huanyan was now the only one who could be counted as a family member, she didn''t fight, her face was gloomy, and she walked towards the ward in a menacing manner.


    A few nurses gathered outside the ward and were chattering away.


    "That man is so tall and has a really good figure. Why is he a beast?"


    "Haven''t you heard of animals in clothes? I think he wears a mask and covers it tightly. He may look very ugly."


    "Get out of the way!" A roar of anger scattered a group of nurses at the door. Ji Xiaoyue took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and shouted at the man in front of the hospital bed,


    "You son of a bitch, I won''t fight with you today..."


    The man looked back, revealing only a pair of dark eyes with light eye makeup, and dark blue hair scattered a few strands of hair from his hat, scattering a faint blue light under the light of the ward.


    It''s obviously not Linghan.


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly stopped her steps, stared at the man''s eyes for several seconds, then covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Su Nianhua? Why are you here?"


    "Shhh..." Su Nianhua raised his finger and looked behind her.


    Ji Xiaoyue immediately understood and turned to open the door.


    "What are you looking at? What''s wrong with your hospital? Can you watch the patients like this? I''m going to complain to you."


    A word scared the remaining nurses away.


    After the group was bombed away, she conveniently pulled the curtain of the window and covered the single ward tightly.


    Su Nianhua''s delicate voice rang out in the room,


    "How could she be hospitalized? Is it a fever?"


    "Yes, it''s not very serious. It''s estimated that it will be all right tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaoyue pulled a chair and sat on the other side of the hospital bed, distancing herself from Su Nianhua.


    Ye Huanyan asked not to get too close to him. It was still in front of her. She was still in a coma. Can''t she be too happy? Although my heart is really happy.


    "I just made an announcement, called her, and the nurse answered the phone. Only then did I know that she was in hospital."


    At this moment, Su Nianhua has taken off his mask, revealing a face that hasn''t had time to remove his makeup. Probably for fear of being found, he hasn''t dared to take off his mask. The ward is hot and dry with the heating on. At this moment, sweat beads are on his cheeks.


    He hesitated and looked at Ji Xiaoyue. "She should have told you something I''ve known with her for a long time?"


    Ji Xiaoyue was a little stunned. She remembered that last time at the door of the company, someone hesitated to cover up the past, and blinked, "well, I said it, but I didn''t say much. I almost know it."


    He sighed, "Xiaoyue, I asked you out for dinner before to get close to her. I apologize to you."


    Ji Xiaoyue curled her lips,


    "I knew the pie would not fall on my head for no reason."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were a little sorry, "I''m really sorry."


    "But not everyone can have the opportunity to be in the light of his best friend!" Ji Xiaoyue grinned, "I''ll forgive you."


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, and seemed a little surprised.


    "But as compensation, you have to tell me how you know Yan Yan!"


    "You''re not... You know?"


    "Yan Yan only said a little, I want to know more clearly, can''t you? Hey, I won''t tell others, I''m Yan Yan''s best friend, don''t you believe I can keep a secret?"


    "I don''t mean that..." Su Nianhua''s face froze,


    "I know you are her best friend..."


    "Let''s talk about it, if you''re going to continue to pretend to be a family member here with her."


    "Is it a threat?"


    "Well, accept it?" Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows, a cunning look


    "I can only accept it."


    Su Nianhua reluctantly glanced at Ji Xiaoyue and thought of the previous things. Seeing the people in the hospital bed again, he was somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 94

    Hospital ward,


    Su Nianhua talked about the old things ten years ago intermittently. For ten years, not everything was remembered clearly, but such a slow memory, so the past was found little by little.


    He was surprised that he still remembered the first time he met, ye Huanyan wore a ponytail, the color of the head rope was black, and two cute orange balls were tied at the end.


    Ji Xiaoyue is a fan girl who watches the idol talk show, covering her cheek and sighing repeatedly.


    "My God, my idol is actually my best friend''s first love? This is too strange!"


    Su Nianhua lowered his head and smiled reluctantly,


    "When the story is over, can I ask you some questions?"


    "You ask, you ask."


    "How is she doing now?"


    On the hospital bed, the girl''s face was pale and she couldn''t see any blood. Even if she fell asleep, her occasional dream was a painful struggle. He had heard about her mother''s death two years ago in Shanghai before. He went back and thought a lot. In this world, she has no relatives.


    Ji Xiaoyue scratched her head, avoiding Su Nianhua''s eyes, "it''s OK, isn''t it..."


    "I don''t worry about food and clothing. I''m a secretary to the president of a top domestic film and television media company, with an annual salary of one million... So I''m still doing well."


    Speaking of later, Ji Xiaoyue felt a little guilty, and became more and more uncomfortable, gritting her teeth and whispering,


    "Apart from her bad feelings, she is really the favorite of heaven."


    "Feelings?"


    Su Nianhua looked back at her,


    "You mean... She has a boyfriend?"


    "Not really..."


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know how to explain it, and frowned deeply,


    "I don''t say much about this kind of thing. If you have a chance, when Yan Yan wakes up, ask her yourself."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s face again. He was already guilty, and now he was even more self reproach.


    Even if Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t say it, from the scene of her hospitalization today, I know that her boyfriend is not good to her. Otherwise, how can she lie here alone?


    If they hadn''t broken up in those days, they should be living very well now!


    Ji Xiaoyue touched her mobile phone, which kept shaking. After looking at the caller ID, she frowned and glanced at Su Nianhua. "Stay alone with Yan Yan for a while, and I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    It''s Ling Han calling.


    Ji Xiaoyue went to the corridor, confirmed that no one saw it, pressed the answer button, and asked angrily,


    "President Ling, what can I do for you in the middle of the night?"


    "Where is ye Huanyan?"


    A cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this sound, Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t hold down the fire in her heart. She ran up slowly and shouted loudly,


    "Don''t you know where she is best? Come to ask me now? Linghan, how about being a man and talking about conscience? Don''t you know why Yan Yan likes you so much? Why do you hurt her again and again? I thought you had figured out two days ago. What''s the matter with you now? You..."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds,


    "Come to my office tomorrow to get the letter of recommendation. After the company travels back, you will go to the personnel office to go through the resignation procedures."


    "Leaving?"


    Before Ji Xiaoyue finished speaking, the phone hung up.


    "Shit, what recommendation letter? If you want to dismiss me, I''m afraid of you. I have hands and feet. Can''t I find a job by myself? Begging doesn''t want your pity."


    The next morning.


    Ji Xiaoyue hesitated and stood in front of Ling Han''s desk, holding two letters of recommendation in her hand, some of whom couldn''t believe it,


    "President Ling, do you really want to introduce me and Yan Yan to ''fashion''?"


    ''fashion'' is the most famous fashion magazine in China. Almost every artist is proud of being above the cover of ''fashion'' magazine. As long as they are on ''fashion'' magazine, they can almost get a high-end brand endorsement within a year, because ''fashion'' itself is the symbol of a big brand.


    "The annual salary and position are the same as now. If you have other job demands, you can also raise them with their editor in chief, but whether you can be competent depends on your own."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at the recommendation letter in her hand almost with her eyes shining.


    It''s not just the benefits of position and annual salary. Such a big fashion magazine, high-heeled shoes, famous brand bags, perfume, lipstick, skin care, there is simply a girl''s paradise.


    Her eyes swept from Ling Han''s cold face, instantly woke up, and coughed, "that general manager Ling, I''m not unwilling to work in our company. I actually feel good under your hands..."


    What a fart. I can''t wait to leave. If it weren''t for five bushels of rice, who would have the heart to watch his best friend suffer from destruction every day? I''m not even in the mood to eat potato chips.


    "There is nothing else you can go out. In addition, remember to transfer the travel planning information you have to the second planning department before leaving."


    Ling Han''s indifference was expected. She rolled her eyes secretly and asked before leaving,


    "Well... You don''t plan to give this recommendation letter to Yan Yan by yourself?"


    Ling Han''s indifferent expression seemed to loosen. After a while, he said coldly, "no, if you know yourself a little, she won''t see me again."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue frowned and looked at Ling Han in doubt,


    What happened last night that two people could make such a mess?


    Thinking about it, she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    It was already the afternoon when ye Huanyan woke up from the hospital. The nurse pulled out the infusion needle for her, and a burst of pain on the back of her hand woke her up,


    "Miss ye, are you awake?"


    The nurse who put away the infusion bottle smiled,


    "This is... Hospital?"


    "Isn''t it the hospital? Your friend sent you here. Your boyfriend also came last night and stayed with you all night. By the way, when he left in the morning, he asked me to tell you to take a rest. The company has asked for leave, so don''t worry about going to work."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned.


    Is Ling Han here?


    After the nurse left, she tried to sit up from the hospital bed. A burst of tearing pain in her lower body made her gasp, and a bean sized cold sweat came out on her forehead. She held the edge of the bed for a long time before she recovered.


    Last night


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone beside the bed interrupted her painful memories.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s chirping voice on the phone seemed to be cheering like she had received some good news,


    "I knew you were awake. Wait. I bought you rice and brought it to the hospital. I have good news for you. By the way, what do you want to eat?"


    Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of her mouth and pulled out a bitter smile, "just order it casually, light is OK."


    Her weakness made her not interested in anything, but she couldn''t bear to refuse Ji Xiaoyue''s kindness.


    "Well, your body hasn''t recovered yet. I''ll see what can help you recover and buy you some."


    "Well, good."


    Hang up, the ward fell into silence.


    In the evening, the sunset outside the window is blooming a little bit. You think it is blooming. You think it is very dazzling in full bloom, but you don''t know that after this short light, there is a chaotic night.

 Chapter 95

    Just after the sun set, Ji Xiaoyue appeared at the door of the ward with a heat preservation bucket.


    The beige coat and gray scarf wrapped the whole person tightly. As soon as I entered the door, there was a cold wind. I stood in front of the bed and stamped my feet while loosening the scarf,


    "Ghost weather, yesterday it was said to be above zero. It rained several degrees and froze me to death."


    "Didn''t you take a taxi?"


    "I''m out of money. I came by bus. It cost me all my savings this month to get you admitted last night. Return it to me as soon as you leave the hospital, or I''ll really eat bran and swallow vegetables."


    "The bank card is in your bag. Just take it yourself."


    Ye Huanyan was pale and his voice was very weak.


    "Don''t tease you, how can I have so much money? I took the bank card from your bag last night. I haven''t changed the password for so many years, that is, I have a conscience. Others have already rolled away your money."


    Ji Xiaoyue rubbed her hands, unscrewed the heat preservation bucket, and smiled, "don''t say this, I''ve brought you fish soup, and drink it while it''s hot."


    Ye Huanyan reluctantly smiled and drank two mouthfuls of soup with Ji Xiaoyue''s hand.


    "Didn''t you make it yourself?"


    After she drank it, she felt a burst of warmth in her lower abdomen, and the faint medicine box in the soup was distributed in the ward.


    "Well... I got my aunt at home to help make it."


    Ji Xiaoyue stuffed the thermos bucket into ye Huanyan''s hand and avoided her eyes with a guilty face,


    "Drink it yourself..."


    Ye Huanyan was not suspicious. He took a spoon and drank the soup slowly. The taste of the soup was very familiar. Originally, he had no appetite. After drinking two mouthfuls, he felt quite comfortable.


    Ji Xiaoyue leaned over to take things out of her bag, and the inexplicable scene before work inevitably appeared in her mind,


    Before leaving work, Ling Han called her to the office and magically carried out a heat preservation bucket. In a very blunt tone, he asked her to take her to the hospital.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t understand what Ling Han was thinking, for example, she was kind and wanted to show her kindness, but she gave a cold warning on her face not to Tell ye Huanyan that the soup was prepared by him.


    "Why, you won''t poison this soup?"


    Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t hold back, exposing her inner roast.


    Ling Han glanced at her coldly, and his tone was a little gloomy,


    "If you want her to drink and recover as soon as possible, and don''t want her to worry about any self righteous old relationship with me, and honestly leave the entertainment group, don''t say."


    It was also Ling Han''s words that made her hold back.


    As soon as she took out the two letters of recommendation, Ji Xiaoyue looked at ye Huanyan''s face and said, "Yan Yan, I have good news for you."


    "Well, say it."


    "You know ''fashion'' magazine, right? When we were in college, the whole art school students crowded their heads and wanted to enter."


    "Well, I know, we started to cooperate with our company last year, and we will regularly shoot a collective cover for the company''s artists every year. At the beginning of last year, Sheng Enron... Sheng Enron was on their cover."


    When mentioning Sheng Enron, ye Huanyan''s face changed slightly, which seemed to be a little disgusted, and there was an obvious sense of forbearance floating on his face.


    Ji Xiaoyue was not in the mood to hear anything wrong from her words at the moment. She was full of thoughts about how to persuade this woman who was only infatuated with Ling han to quit her job and run to a better future with her.


    "Now there is an opportunity for us to work together in fashion. What do you think?"


    She said carelessly, and ye Huanyan didn''t take it seriously. She drank a mouthful of fish soup and said faintly, "what''s up? I''m not unemployed."


    "What if you don''t?" Ji Xiaoyue suddenly became serious. "Don''t forget, the travel plan can''t be completed according to the company''s requirements. Ling Han wants us to leave. The military order has been established. What if it doesn''t succeed?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at Ji Xiaoyue. "What are you trying to say?"


    Suddenly speaking of fashion, suddenly speaking of resignation, suddenly so insinuating.


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned and took out two letters of recommendation in her hand,


    "This is the recommendation letter of fashion. The two of us can take this direct fashion to their editor in chief, and we can directly enter the position. The annual salary of the position is the same as that of entertainment, and we can also do things we like. Think about those bags, perfume, shoes... Dealing with these every day, how many women dream of..."


    "Xiaoyue..." ye Huanyan suddenly put the thermos bucket containing fish soup heavily on the table, his face stiff, "where did this recommendation letter come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you leaving?"


    "Yan Yan," Ji Xiaoyue explained hurriedly when she saw her face was bad, "isn''t it good to start over in another place?"


    "Xiaoyue, we haven''t failed yet. It''s not the deadline yet. How do you know we can''t finish it?" Her anxious tone seemed to be betrayed,


    "Did you get frustrated at Guan Nai? It doesn''t matter. I''ll just talk to her."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at her like this, frowning deeper,


    "Ling Han gave it to me."


    She interrupted ye Huanyan''s promising blueprint prospects, and her last expectation was interrupted by a sentence.


    It''s Ling Han who let us go, not me. No amount of effort is useless. Your boss doesn''t appreciate you, and even says he hates you. I hope you leave early. This has nothing to do with your ability, but only with you.


    Ye Huanyan, do you understand?


    The subtext behind that sentence was on Ji Xiaoyue''s face. There was a trace of pity in her eyes. Such pity gradually cooled ye Huanyan''s heart. The blood on her face that had improved in an instant because of her haste disappeared a little, staring at Ji Xiaoyue in a daze, and her eyes were dim.


    "Yan Yan, start over in another place. Although I don''t know what happened to you last night, it''s also similar to the past. What''s your life for the past half a year? How long do you have to practice yourself? Do you owe him?"


    Do you owe him? Ye Huanyan?


    She lowered her head slowly, touched the recommendation letter on the desktop with her fingers, and her voice was choked, "Xiaoyue, it seems that I really owe him."


    Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed, and watched the letter of recommendation tear into pieces in ye Huanyan''s hand and fall on the snow-white sheet, like many flying butterflies, losing their lives and falling one after another.


    "What are you doing?"


    She grabbed her hand, but it was too late.


    "Xiaoyue, ''fashion'' is your favorite place. If you want to go, you can go. I can''t go."


    "Do you still think of him? Do you still like him? Are you crazy?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face was sulky and unbelievable, and she was almost burst by her disheartened girlfriend''s angry head.


    "Just think I''m crazy. I''m leaving the hospital."


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t have much time. I want to talk to those clients and artists."


    "Talking about your sister, can you get out of your body now?" Ji Xiaoyue held her forehead and her face was speechless,


    "Ye Huanyan, sit down for me. Do I have another message? About the company''s travel plan."

 Chapter 96

    Ji Xiaoyue was so angry with her that she stared at her with big eyes,


    "I really convinced you!"


    The company''s travel plan was originally a matter of the planning department. Ji Xiaoyue worked in the planning department at the beginning of entering the company. She also knew something about this matter. She went to Guan Nai that day and picked an artist casually to try water. She used various methods and finally let her find a common law between artists.


    "Do you know what you like?" She sighed,


    "I called you yesterday afternoon to say this, but when you answered the phone, you were incoherent. I thought something was wrong and took a taxi to find you. As a result, you ran out of home and didn''t say..."


    Ye Huanyan looked blank. "Of course I know what you said, so I''ve been spending time these days figuring out what those people like."


    "You''re too inefficient..." Ji Xiaoyue mercilessly interrupted her explanation, "have you ever thought about the relationship between our customers and artists?"


    Such a hint is already obvious.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "you mean to let them each other..."


    The clients of the company are all rich businessmen, including the second and third generations of rich people who hold shares in their own homes. What these people love most is the place where beautiful women are concentrated. Nightclubs have always had different levels of quality, but the gathering of artists is different. The face is the first thing that can be mixed in this circle.


    From the perspective of female artists, they naturally hope to marry a rich family. No matter how well the entertainment industry is mixed, and their career is booming, it is naturally not as good as marrying well.


    In fact, she had thought of this before, but she only thought that it was easier to persuade the customers, and did not think of suggesting that artists would have customers.


    "I see... Thank you, Xiaoyue," she lifted the quilt she had just covered, looking as if she was still in a hurry to leave.


    "Hey, I told you what to do. Where else do you want to go?"


    "I have to confirm the list of personnel and book tickets tomorrow evening. I have no time."


    "You fucking sit down for me," Ji Xiaoyue was angry. "Did I say I wouldn''t help you?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned by her roar,


    "I haven''t left my job yet. I''ll help you with these things, and I promise to make sure that the list will be finalized until tomorrow evening. Can I also book the tickets and hotels, including the rental of the playground over there?"


    "Xiaoyue..."


    "Don''t thank me. For Linghan''s sake of introducing me to fashion, I''ll do one last thing for him before I leave. As soon as this thing is over, take care of yourself, Yan Yan."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face was a little heavy, and her tone of voice was much more serious than usual.


    Ye Huanyan also realized that she was really angry and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Ji Xiaoyue felt sad. Thinking of all these years of living together day and night, and she didn''t know how long such a day would last, she suddenly had to pack up and leave by herself. Thinking of this, her nose counted, and her tears were a little uncontrollable,


    "Take a rest, drink the fish soup, and I''ll go out for a walk."


    Looking at Ji Xiaoyue''s back, ye Huanyan clutched the sheet and choked,


    She knows what Ji Xiaoyue is sad about and angry about.


    The post of president secretary of Huanyu was originally not suitable for her. Although she laughed heartlessly every day and said that she was idle and still boasted in the company with a high salary, she knew better than anyone that the idle job was actually a depression for Ji Xiaoyue.


    People should always reflect their own value when they live. The position Ling Han gave Ji Xiaoyue did not reflect any value of her except to let her enjoy herself. She was not happy.


    So when the pie of "fashion" hit her head, she accepted it without hesitation, and really hoped that she would go with her and leave the depressed secretary office.


    It sounds like the future is beautiful, but ye Huanyan can''t accept it.


    Last night, she had a dream. In the dream, she asked Jiang Meilan why she wanted to do such a thing, interfere in other people''s marriages, and even go against a woman who was already terminally ill. She could even do such things as buying murders that she dared not think of.


    In the dream, Jiang Meilan''s figure was a little vague, but her voice was very clear.


    "Yan Yan, I don''t want you to suffer. You shouldn''t live like that."


    She has heard Jiang Meilan say this many times.


    After waking up, she sat by the bed and thought for a long time,


    Recalling the number of times I heard this sentence in my ear, I didn''t realize it before. I''ve heard it many times,


    When Jiang Meilan spent money to let her go to the best high school in Lanjiang City, when she first met Lu Shen after entering high school, when Jiang Meilan took her to eat the expensive but delicious Western food next to the school for the first time, when Lu Shen''s mother saw Jiang Meilan but said shame, and when Lu Shen went abroad.


    In the evening of that day, the plane flew over Lanjiang city. After skipping class, she held her broken piggy bank and lay on the bed crying until she was unconscious.


    Jiang Meilan received a phone call from the school, hurried home, knocked open the door and held her in her arms, looking guilty,


    "Yan Yan, I won''t let you suffer in the future. I will give you the life you should have. Don''t cry."


    Although she never understood what life she should have, Jiang Meilan told her with practical actions what kind of life you should have.


    There are people to pick you up and send you to and from school. You live in a three story villa. There are four nannies around you. You don''t have to dress yourself. No matter your grades are good or bad, your family has ways to let you go to your favorite school. When you go to college, you never have to worry about your insufficient bank card balance.


    These are the lives that Jiang Meilan brought to her in the later years.


    So she can''t say that Jiang Meilan''s involvement in other people''s families has nothing to do with her. If it weren''t for that sentence, for a better life, for her, she believes Jiang Meilan wouldn''t do this.


    Therefore, she is sorry for Ling Han''s mother and Ling Han.


    So even if she wants to leave joy, she must go decently. At least, helping him get what he wants by his side is to pay off her mother''s debt. Then she will go by herself without anyone''s recommendation letter.


    During this period, no matter how humiliating Ling Han was, she was willing to bear it.


    Everyone has his own things to bear. After you accept it, your heart will not be so uncomfortable.


    She comforted herself so much and repeated it in her heart again and again, but when Ji Xiaoyue came back from the outside, her eyes were red, which still made her feel extremely wronged.


    She fell in Ji Xiaoyue''s arms and cried like that evening ten years ago.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Huanyan rested in the hospital for three days,


    In these three days, Ji Xiaoyue used her accumulated business ability for three years to do the things that the whole planning department was helpless in an orderly manner. Three days later, she put the ticket information into a manuscript and printed it out. She also planned the accompanying list of each artist''s team, booked the hotel, and then handed it to ye Huanyan together.


    And ye Huanyan, holding the achievements of others for the first time since she started working, looked up and walked into Ling Han''s office.


    "President Ling, these are the documents of several departments today, which you need to see."


    "Well, put it." Ling Han didn''t look up, and his tone was a little careless. "Now that you''re leaving, just leave these things to the newcomers, otherwise the newcomers can''t get familiar with the business as soon as possible, and I''ll doubt whether you have ulterior motives."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t refute, but glanced at him faintly,


    "What President Ling said is, by the way, this is the approval of the project funds of the travel plan. The amount exceeds the approval authority of the Department Manager and needs your signature."


    "Hmm..." Ling Han frowned, "company travel plan? Have you finished?"


    "Well," ye Huanyan smiled.


    Ling Han flashed a strange look on his face, and sneered when signing, "no one is sure whether customers and artists can get together."


    Ye Huanyan looked sluggish and said faintly,


    "As long as Ling doesn''t interfere, I don''t think there will be anything unexpected."


    "Anyway, you''re not going to stay for fun, so why pretend."


    "Uncle Ling taught me to do things from beginning to end."


    Referring to Ling Dongming, Ling Han''s face sank and his body was gloomy. The folder in his hand fell directly in the direction of Ye Huanyan and hit the ground with a harsh sound,


    "After signing, take it away."


    "Thank you, President Ling."


    Ye Huanyan''s back is straight and stubborn.


    Ling Han gradually frowned. After such a night, this woman dared to appear in front of him and talk nonsense. She really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Out of Ling Han''s office, ye Huanyan felt inexplicably relieved. All things were in front of him. Although shocked and cruel, it was better than bearing the humiliation without knowing anything before.


    Ji Xiaoyue stood at the door of the Secretary''s office, holding her suitcase in her hand, smiling reluctantly.


    "Everything is ready?"


    "Well."


    "It''s rare for so many people to travel in the company. If you don''t stay, go for a trip at the end of the month?"


    "No, I didn''t dare to take money for nothing in this position. If I know I want to go and take advantage of it this time, I''m afraid that the internal reviews will become a mess when I come back!"


    "You also care about the wind evaluation..."


    "Of course, I care. I''ll be a fashionable person in the future. Go to see me when you''re free."


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan couldn''t help but feel a little sad, "how can you make it as if you were separated by life and death?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue sniffed and choked,


    "I''m afraid that if I leave here, you''ll be tortured to death by someone."


    Ye Huanyan''s nose was sour, and her eyes became red, "Xiaoyue..."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to the fashion report this afternoon. The formalities of the personnel department haven''t been handled yet. I''m leaving..."


    With this, Ji Xiaoyue turned her head, hid her tears out of Ye Huanyan''s sight, fell into the box in her hand, and walked towards the elevator.


    Standing at the door of the Secretary''s office, ye Huanyan looked at the figure of his best friend and was absent-minded for a moment.


    The fashion studio is famous for being busy. There is no time to rest on weekends. The opportunities to meet in the future must be less. I don''t know whether people over there will bully her. After all, this girl doesn''t have much taste in clothes at ordinary times.


    The phone suddenly sounded the voice of entering the text message, and she recovered and took out the phone from her pocket.


    "Yan Yan, take care of your body and remember to eat. Since you decide to stay, you must remember that your body is the capital of the revolution. Although I really don''t like Ling Han, a duplicity bastard, I also believe he has feelings for you, so you cheer. By the way, he asked me to bring you the chicken soup that was sent to the hospital at that time. I hope this news can give you some comfort."


    Ji Xiaoyue also thought about this message for a long time before sending it. In fact, according to her selfishness, she couldn''t wait for ye Huanyan to recognize Linghan as an inhuman person at this moment, and then left the sad place of Huanyu without stopping. But from the perspective of Ye Huanyan, she thought for a long time, and it''s so unreasonable to love someone.


    Even no matter you are good or bad, beauty or ugliness, the only appeal in your heart is that the person you love can also love me.


    In these days without her company, perhaps only the poor care of Ling Han for her is her only pillar.


    When walking out of the entertainment group, Ji Xiaoyue took a look at her mobile phone.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyue. I think I won''t give up. When I really give up, I won''t leave without you persuading me."


    Looking at such a message, Ji Xiaoyue sighed helplessly, and then looked up to the sky, sincerely hoping that her best friend would one day be able to walk out of the cage of her heart.


    A week later, it is the employee welfare and customer feedback holiday of entertainment group.


    The day before departure, ye Huanyan took the list of company employees and personnel information to the president''s office for signature, and then handed it over to the finance department to reimburse some expenses.


    When signing, Ling Han turned to the part of the assistant group of the president''s office, showing a blank.


    Arbor is busy with the company in Shanghai and has no time to participate. Ji Xiaoyue has just left, and the words ye Huanyan, which should have appeared on it, are not listed. The new secretary has not officially taken office. As for the other two male assistants in charge of assistant affairs, they are busy with their own affairs.


    "What about the assistant group?" He asked.


    "Assistant Qiao can''t come. Secretary Ji has just left, and new people haven''t been recruited. The two assistants brought by assistant Qiao also haven''t finished their work, so they can''t go."


    "What about you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were cold.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go."


    Before saying anything, seeing that Ling Han''s face was not very good, she hurried to explain,


    "I heard that Sheng Enron is with you. Miss Sheng should be able to take care of your affairs well, so I don''t think I need to participate. I think Ling always doesn''t want to see me."


    "Go out and play?" Ling Leng laughed


    "What about the customer''s contract renewal? I seem to have said that your work is included in this travel plan, and you are not going to play."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. Originally, he thought he could forget what he said before. Unexpectedly, he underestimated his memory and his revenge for himself.


    There are two clients in the travel plan, which are the two big clients she needs to talk to after taking over arbor''s work to keep them and renew their contract with Huanyu. She didn''t want to shirk it at first, but Sheng Enron was also on this trip. Ye Huanyan felt that she was not able to flirt with Ling Han and Sheng Enron calmly in front of everyone.


    "I think I can talk to the customer after the trip. Maybe the trip is smooth and the customer is in a good mood..."


    "I can''t wait..." Ling Han cut her off without hesitation,


    "You must go."

 Chapter 98

    Linghan''s sentence ''you must go'' doomed ye Huanyan''s'' journey ''to be extraordinary.


    Fortunately, the plane Ling Han and Sheng Enron took was full. At least, there was no need to look at their faces on the road, which ye Huanyan felt very gratified.


    After reconfirming the flight information before work, she breathed out reassuringly, then turned off the light, closed the door, and clocked in to work. The light was still on in Ling Han''s office. She didn''t want to ask for trouble and crept away.


    After she left, Linghan''s office sounded the sound of a call.


    "Confirm ye Huanyan''s flight information."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just change with any artist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After work, ye Huanyan didn''t return to the villa in Jinjiang garden.


    Since that night in Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan gave up the idea of moving back,


    The day before yesterday, I came out of the hospital and went directly back to the house where Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan were in Dongcheng District,


    It is said that Ling Dongming bought the house when he married Wen Qingwan. Later, Jiang Meilan and ye Huanyan moved in. In his impression, Jiang Meilan mentioned several times that he wanted to live in a different house, but Ling Dongming refused because he was used to living here.


    Although there are many properties under her name, Jiang Meilan can''t leave her husband and live in another house by herself. Finally, she can''t help it, so she lives.


    Now stepping into the room again, ye Huanyan felt a little chilly all over.


    After Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died, the house was vacant. The aunts who helped cook and clean here were dismissed, leaving an empty house and a house of covered old things.


    When she came back from work, ye Huanyan was a little tired. She turned on the light in the whole room, and then sat down on the sofa in the living room wrapped in a blanket, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she was full of nightmares.


    I woke up many times in a night, and I always felt that there seemed to be a figure in the corner of the house.


    After a sleepy night like this, it was sunny the next day, which was destined to be a good weather for travel. Early in the morning, ye Huanyan was woken up by the whistle at the door.


    The person who came was Xiao Dong, Ling Han''s new assistant, standing at the door in a straight suit.


    Ye Huanyan saw Xiaodong from the door monitoring, looked sluggish, hesitated and opened the door.


    "Secretary ye, Ling always asked me to pick you up to the airport."


    "Come and sit in first. I have something to tidy up. Wait for me a moment."


    "No, I''ll wait at the door."


    Xiaodong looks a little cramped.


    "It''s all right. Just sit around. There''s no one else at home."


    Ye Huanyan smiled slightly, turned around and took slippers in the porch, with an appearance of courtesy.


    Xiaodong didn''t refuse much. He changed his slippers and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Secretary ye, your family is so big."


    Although ye Huanyan''s family background can be seen from her usual clothing supplies, it is the first time he has seen such a beautiful villa decorated in retro European style. The color of the furniture is a little dull, but it has a feeling of a long history, which is very classical and elegant.


    "It''s OK. I''m the only one in my family at ordinary times. It''s nothing good to be big."


    Ye Huanyan poured a cup of tea and put it on the tea table. "I only have boiled water here. Do you mind?"


    "Thank you..."


    Xiaodong hurriedly got up and thanked,


    "You''re welcome. I''ll clean it up first. Sit down for a while. If you''re bored, you can walk around."


    Ye Huanyan was not worried about what the new assistant would find. This place was remote, and no one in the company knew that lingdongming lived there.


    After Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died, they cleaned up here. Most of the things that basically belonged to them were sealed in the attic on the third floor. The house was originally intended to be sold, but Ling Han didn''t sell it later, probably because he knew about his mother.


    Xiaodong is a polite and reserved person. Although ye Huanyan said that he can walk casually, he still didn''t move. He just sat quietly on the sofa in the living room. This is his childhood tutor. Don''t look at other people''s things casually when you go to other people''s homes.


    Ye Huanyan quickly packed up and came out. Wearing a simple white sweater and blue jeans in an ashy blue coat and white sneakers, he looked very fresh.


    Because the company''s group trip is scheduled to be in Bali, where the weather is hot, unlike Lanjiang City, which has entered the extremely cold winter, she put the clothes she changed on the plane in her carry on bag.


    Although Dongcheng District is located in a remote place, one advantage is that it is very close to Lanjiang airport. It''s a 15 minute drive. After Xiaodong helped remove the suitcase, she hurried back to the company for work, leaving her alone. She took a deep breath and pulled the suitcase to the check-in gate to exchange for a boarding pass.


    "For those who fly to Bali, do you check in their luggage?"


    "Well, yes, please give me a window seat."


    "OK."


    After taking the boarding pass, she glanced at the time and looked sluggish. "Isn''t it the 10:30 plane? How did it become 10:00?"


    The ticket information was correct, so she had to rush all the way to the boarding gate with her bag. Fortunately, she caught up.


    "M84..." after sitting in her seat, she panted and looked at the information on the boarding pass, frowning. Is it this flight? Why do you think it''s different from what you saw last night?


    Just thinking, there was a playful voice behind him, which sounded familiar.


    Her face stiffened, she slowly turned around and saw a row of three people behind. It was clear that they were several third tier artists under the joyful banner. Just now she patronized and bowed her head to find a position, but she didn''t notice at all.


    "Eh, Secretary ye?" An artist in the back seat had sharp eyes and recognized ye Huanyan with a surprised face,


    "Are you flying with us?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded and turned around. She turned out her mobile phone and was ready to call and ask her colleague who booked her ticket yesterday.


    The artist speaking is Rui Xue, who can only be regarded as a third tier artist of the company. He is young. He just signed a contract the year before last, and met ye Huanyan several times. As for the two beside her, he can only be regarded as little transparent, and he plays some supporting roles in TV and movies. It is estimated that if he doesn''t have a chance to be popular, he won''t renew his contract after the contract expires.


    The company never wastes resources on these small transparent people. They can only rely on themselves to find ways, such as catching up with some gold owners, or getting along better with the first and second sisters of the company.


    "Please take your bag."


    A cold voice sounded on his side, interrupting ye Huanyan''s phone call.


    She was a little stunned. She looked up and saw a deep three-dimensional face full of exotic customs. It was Guan Nai. Guan Nai was the actress of the company second only to Sheng Enron. The passionate face of ethnic minorities grew on her, but she put on a cold look every day.


    It''s also such a cold style. In the hearts of her fans, she has the title of "cold beauty".


    This is not the person set for her by the company. She is a very maverick person. It is said that her family is very rich and coming to the entertainment industry is just a ticket. When she signed Huanyu at the beginning, it was Ling Dongming who was there. The specific situation of her was probably not known by many people except her agent.


    At the moment, the ''cold beauty'' was looking at her coldly.

 Chapter 99

    "I said, take your bag."


    Guan Nai''s voice is very cold, a little colder than those sweet female stars.


    Ye Huanyan froze all over and hurriedly took away the bag that had just been conveniently placed next to her.


    "Sorry, i... didn''t know this was your position."


    Her apology didn''t get any response from Guan Nai. The famous'' cold beauty ''took out her eye patch from her pocket and didn''t answer ye Huanyan any more after just sitting down.


    She looked at the phone in her hand and pressed the shutdown button helplessly.


    Looking around, most of the people sitting in the whole cabin are familiar faces. Although ye Huanyan usually doesn''t watch TV dramas and movies, it''s hard for you to remember the faces of those female stars on the bus billboards.


    Ling Han and Sheng Enron were also among them. Ye Huanyan almost saw Ling Han sitting in about three rows in front of him at a glance. Sheng Enron was leaning against the window, and she was flirting with Ling Han in a tone that was too tired to pay for her life. She talked about where to play in Bali in the future.


    She frowned and took the sound isolating earphones from her bag to isolate the external interference.


    Let it be as it comes.


    When I slept in a daze, the song in the headset was played and there was no sound, and I vaguely heard the murmuring voice of the female artist behind me.


    "Hey, who is secretary ye? How can he fly with us?"


    "He is the personal secretary of President Ling, who should take care of President Ling''s daily life." The explanation is Rui Xue. Among these little artists, she still knows something about the head office.


    "Take care of your daily life? Isn''t there elder sister Enron? It can''t be..."


    "Who knows, these are all things of the company."


    "Elder sister Enron is much more beautiful than her. If you look at her plain face, I''m afraid Ling can''t see it..."


    Most of these artists are not well-educated, and what they say is not logical. Just knowing that they are just looking for a topic to chat, ye Huanyan still felt a tumult in his stomach, took off his blindfold and covered his mouth for a while.


    The slender wrist on her side hit her line of sight, and a bottle of mineral water was handed to her.


    Looking up, it was Guan Nai''s cold face. Her eyes were as deep as two deep springs. She said faintly, "can you lend me the headset for a while? It''s too noisy."


    The fragmentary voices behind him suddenly stopped.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. The mineral water had been stuffed into his hand, and the headset had been removed from his head.


    Looking at the leisurely appearance of the woman on her side slowly putting on the blindfold again, and then putting on the headphones to continue to sleep, ye Huanyan''s heart inexplicably surged up for a while.


    Guan Nai is a mysterious woman, and also a woman with a particularly uncertain personality. Although she can''t tell whether her action at the moment is to help her escape from the encirclement and interrupt the whispers behind, or just that she is too noisy and wants to borrow an earphone, ye Huanyan is still relieved. Even when she gets up and goes to the bathroom, she smiles at the three people in the back seat.


    From the faces of those three people, we can see the reason why they are lukewarm. Their acting skills are so poor that they almost write the word embarrassment on their faces.


    Going to the bathroom will pass Ling Han and Sheng Enron, but she left in a hurry. I guess Ling Han didn''t notice her.


    After washing her face in the bathroom, she looked at herself in the mirror. She went out in a hurry in the morning and didn''t make up. In addition, she didn''t sleep well last night. The two dark circles under her eyes were particularly obvious. What the three people said was good. How can such a self be comparable to Sheng Enron, who shines everywhere?


    There was a knock at the door, probably because she had been waiting inside for too long, and someone was waiting outside in a hurry.


    After taking a deep breath, she pressed the flush button of the toilet, then opened the safety latch and looked at the man at the door apologetically, "sorry, I''m not very..."


    Looking into someone''s eyes, she choked in her throat before she finished speaking.


    "President Ling..."


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Just as she passed by, Sheng Enron suddenly said, "isn''t that Secretary ye? Looking at her face, what''s the matter?"


    This reminds him of her hospitalization during this period. After returning to the company, he has been busy with the collective travel plan. Yesterday, he told him that he was unwell and wanted to not participate in this trip.


    His heart suddenly tightened. He left Sheng Enron and followed him to the bathroom. He didn''t notice the sudden change in Sheng Enron''s face behind him.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    "Look bad, uncomfortable?"


    Ling Han''s inexplicable concern tone made her have an illusion that she shouldn''t have.


    She touched her face and avoided his eyes. "Nothing, just didn''t sleep well last night. Thank you for your concern."


    Ling Han was a little unhappy about ye Huanyan''s cold tone, and asked coldly,


    "How did you live there these two days?"


    "Very good."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed Ling Han''s shoulder and looked at the curtain of the cabin. Through the gap, he seemed to see the picture of Sheng Enron coming this way.


    Her heart sank, "President Ling, I have nothing else to go first."


    She just looked at Sheng Enron and didn''t notice that Ling Han''s face was extremely gloomy. When she was about to stagger with him, she suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pushed her into the narrow bathroom.


    With a "snap", he locked the bathroom door.


    Ye Huanyan stared at him. "What are you doing?"


    "Look into my eyes when talking to me."


    The cold tone froze the small bathroom. His eyes were slightly sulky. Ye Huanyan didn''t know why he was angry. She admitted that she hadn''t done anything to make him angry since last night.


    "What did I do wrong? Make it clear."


    Her eyes were red and she bit her teeth with a stubborn look. She was originally a clear person who wanted to die.


    But she didn''t know that these days, Ling Han was annoyed by her submissive appearance. Whether it was asking her to make a few cups of coffee at work, being picky about temperature and sweetness, or trying to make her work late into the night, she seemed to have lost her temper, and let him adjust.


    And the most uncomfortable thing for Ling Han is that after returning home from work every day, the house is suddenly deserted. Obviously, there is only one person missing. Ye Huanyan doesn''t talk much when she is there. There shouldn''t be any difference between her and her.


    But it happened that he began to lose sleep again.


    "After arriving in Bali, buy the earliest flight home. I hope I''ll never see you again when I go back on vacation."


    Ling Han tried to make his voice sound very calm, but the fingers holding her shoulder were trembling.


    "You let me leave? I''ve finished my travel plan, and I won''t go." Ye Huanyan frowned and looked stubborn.


    "Ye Huanyan, don''t toast or punish."

 Chapter 100

    "Didn''t you say that I owe you something? I''ll stay. How much I owe you, and I''ll leave when I pay it off."


    "You don''t know."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Huanyan bit his lips, almost biting them to bleed.


    There was a knock outside the door, "Han, are you in there?"


    It''s Sheng Enron''s voice.


    Ye Huanyan stared at Ling Han with wide eyes. The corners of his mouth slightly raised a sneer, leaned over ye Huanyan''s ear, and gently exhaled, "do you want to try?"


    Her back suddenly pushed against the mirror on the washstand, and suddenly it was cold under her long skirt


    Soon, the clothes were scattered, and the brown plaid skirt was lifted to her abdomen by rough hands. The snow-white slender leg was raised high under one big hand, and his knee separated her other leg hanging by the washstand,


    In a very shameful posture, without any warning, she entered hard. She snorted stiffly, bit the back of her hand, turned her head hard in pain, stuck her side face on the mirror, tried to feel the coldness of the mirror, and tried to keep herself awake.


    Ling Han''s eyes were red, holding her legs and staring at her eyes. His eyes seemed to be the pleasure of revenge, and the ridicule at the corner of his mouth seemed to ridicule her falling into the net.


    The sound of Sheng Enron knocking on the door seemed to be rhythmic, mixed with the impact in the bathroom, severely destroying her nerves. She covered her mouth with one hand and withstood waves of crazy impact under her body.


    I don''t know how long Sheng Enron knocked, and finally gave up. The sound of high-heeled shoes at the door gradually went away, probably towards the other side of the cabin. Ye Huanyan put down his hand and uncontrollably let out a painful moan.


    Ling Han stared at her eyes and accelerated the frequency. As a strange look flashed on his face, after the last impact, as Ling Han withdrew from her body, a burst of burning heat quickly spread from the lower body to the rest, her toes and fingers curled together at the same time, her throat gave a hoarse choking sound, her whole body twitched for a few seconds, and then she sat down on the washstand with flushed color.


    The man''s hands tightly pressed her shoulders loosened for a few minutes, and fine sweat oozed from his forehead. His breathing was a little heavy, which was particularly obvious in the narrow bathroom. He lowered his voice and fell in ye Huanyan''s ears,


    "Don''t you want to pay your debts? I''m satisfied with you."


    At this time, the flush on ye Huanyan''s face subsided, pale, cold sweat left from the corner of his forehead, his lips were bitten, bleeding, but his eyes were full of shame and anger.


    Ling Han let go of her body, leaned against the door and lit a cigarette, sneering,


    "This is my last gift to you. It''s a warning to you. You leave when the plane lands. It''s your last chance." He looked at ye Huanyan''s figure, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold,


    "If you want to pay the debt, what do you think you have besides this body that I''m tired of?"


    Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and encouraged her to land on the washstand. Her legs trembled and held the washstand. Only then did she barely stand still. She took a slow breath and barely made her voice sound calm,


    "Is Ling always having fun?"


    Hearing the words, a trace of consternation flashed in Ling Han''s eyes.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll treat you as having fun,"


    She lifted her panties from her ankles, although embarrassed, but moved slowly, and then turned her back to Ling han to the mirror to carefully tidy up her clothes.


    Ling Han''s face stiffened, snuffed out his cigarette end, and slammed the door without looking back.


    Give you a chance, you don''t want it, and don''t regret it in the future.


    You should go when you are allowed to go.


    After Ling Han left, ye Huanyan put her hands on the washstand, and tears fell in the sink. Physical pain, mental torture, self-esteem trample, these are for you, and all you want is for you, is that enough?


    When ye Huanyan returned to her seat, her face was calm as usual. For more than half a year, her identity as Ling Han''s underground lover had already enabled her to change the two roles well. In front of everyone, she would always be Secretary ye and would not have anything to do with Ling Han''s private life.


    When she sat down, she took a breath because of the pain in her lower body.


    Guan Nai, who just took off the eye patch to make up on her side, frowned slightly, took a panoramic view of her expression, and put the headphones on her side, "the headphones are back to you, thank you."


    Ye Huanyan nodded weakly, leaning against the seat and closing his eyes faintly.


    Guan Nai finished drawing eyeliner in the makeup mirror, glanced over at ye Huanyan, who was shaking with his arms, frowned slightly, and turned around to call the stewardess.


    "Please bring another blanket."


    "OK."


    When Sheng Enron came out of the engine room in front, he saw that Ling Han had returned to his position, and so did ye Huanyan. The toilet door that had just been closed was now open, and there were several water stains on the washstand.


    She went back to her seat and hesitated for a moment,


    "Han, where have you just been? I haven''t found you after looking around."


    "Bathroom."


    A casual answer.


    Sheng Enron pursed his lips, "I knocked on the door of the bathroom, as if no one responded, you..."


    "Maybe I didn''t hear you."


    Ling Han seemed impatient and closed his eyes.


    She frowned and slowly turned around, her eyes fell on the weak figure behind the three rows, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    It turned out that the goblin who had been looking for so long was hiding beside Ling Han. This secretary Ye was really hidden.


    It won''t come to a good end if you dare to rob her Sheng Enron.


    Guan Naigang, who was sitting beside ye Huanyan, put away his makeup mirror and looked at ye Huanyan along Sheng Enron''s eyes, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    The non-stop flight from Lanjiang to Bali took eight hours. They left in the morning and had lunch in the restaurant on the plane at noon. Ye Huanyan had been asleep because of physical discomfort and had no desire to eat at all.


    In the restaurant, the space is quite spacious, with a table for four people,


    Ling Han was not very interested. He took two bites and left the dining car. Sheng Enron hesitated for a while and didn''t catch up.


    "Enron, you have always been where Ling Zong is. Ling Zong has gone back. You are also busy losing weight and don''t eat. Why are you sitting here with us?"


    Sitting with Sheng Enron are several artists with high positions in the company. They are usually joking. At the moment, hearing Sheng Enron''s ears, it''s extremely ironic.


    Her eyes were a little distracted, and she suddenly picked up the juice in her hand, left the table without looking back, and walked towards the corner.


    Sitting in the corner are the three artists who originally sat behind ye Huanyan. At the moment, they are discussing the holiday style of Bali.


    "Is this seat occupied?"


    "Sister Enron?" Several people were surprised to see Sheng Enron coming.


    "No... no one, you sit."


    Sheng Enron has always been high in the company, and generally does not easily intersect with these third tier artists. Where did the wind blow her?

 Chapter 101

    "I don''t have anything wrong. Director Li asked me for a movie before, in which several roles have not been decided. He asked me if there was a suitable candidate to recommend. I thought that Feishui didn''t flow to outsiders. It must be the person who recommended the company. I couldn''t see you at ordinary times. I saw it on the plane today, and I thought you were very suitable."


    Sheng Enron''s tone is very kind, which is completely different from the descriptions spread among the company''s artists.


    Rui Xue widened her eyes. "You mean Li Quan, director Li''s play?"


    "Well, I also know that if I suddenly tell you this, may I have to choose a schedule? You can consider replying to me again."


    "No, no, no, we have time."


    "That''s it. How many people in director Li''s play broke their heads and wanted to play."


    "Such a good opportunity, sister Enron, how can you take care of us so much? Thank you very much."


    The eyes of the three people at the dinner table looking at Sheng Enron were almost the same as those of grateful to their reborn parents, "if this play can really let us go, my God, it''s incredible..."


    Sheng Enron smiled, "it''s nothing, just a small effort. If director Li likes you, there will be no fewer film appointments in the future."


    Among the three people, Rui Xue had more experience in filming. In addition to being surprised, she vaguely felt that something like pie falling from the sky was unlikely to happen to her, and asked a little hesitantly,


    "Sister Enron, how did you think of recommending our play directed by Li?"


    After all, there are many female artists in the studio with Sheng Enron. For the long-term interests, it is natural for her to support her younger generation. How can she give them three little transparencies that are unknown in such a good opportunity?


    "After all, it''s a company. If the company develops well, President Ling will naturally be happy. This is my part."


    Referring to President Ling, the three people looked at each other and smiled.


    Rui Xue was also a little relieved,


    Zhao Bingqing, sitting beside Sheng Enron, smiled flatteringly,


    "That''s natural. We all know your relationship with President Ling. Sooner or later, it''s the boss of the company."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the position many people dream of..." echoed is Lin Jie beside Rui Xue. She has never been very good at looking at people''s faces, and her words are always regardless of the occasion.


    "Cough..." Rui Xue coughed twice, reminding her to shut up.


    Isn''t it obvious that he covets the boss in front of Sheng Enron? Is he looking for death?


    I don''t know whether Sheng Enron recognized it or not. Her expression changed slightly and smiled, "the landlady is not easy to be. So many young and beautiful girls are watching. If you don''t pay attention, your position will be occupied by others."


    Rui Xue only thought that she heard the meaning of Lin Jie''s words, for fear that she would be unhappy. The pie that finally fell off flew away from her mouth, and hurried to say,


    "If you are young and beautiful, there is always someone around Ling who can match you, so don''t worry about it."


    Two people around hurriedly followed.


    Sheng Enron glanced at them meaningfully, and a contemptuous smile flashed in his eyes, "sometimes the less prominent people are, the greater their ideas and ambitions, which I didn''t see before."


    The three men looked at each other, but they didn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Enron''s words.


    "I just saw Secretary ye on the same plane with us. It''s really strange. I heard that she should have taken over the job of assistant Qiao and stayed in the company."


    Sheng Enron looked casually at his newly made nails,


    "Men are usually animals with lower body thinking. Who would refuse if someone threw himself into the arms around them, but some people are too self-conscious, don''t you think?"


    Rui Xue''s face changed slightly, and she exchanged eyes with Lin Jie beside her,


    "Sister Enron, you mean, Secretary ye..."


    Sheng Enron sneered, "I can''t rub sand in my eyes. If anyone has any unreasonable thoughts about my things, I will let her understand what repentance is at all costs."


    Lin Jie was timid, and her hand pulled Rui Xue''s sleeve under the table, with a look of panic.


    Zhao Bingqing''s eyes turned and looked at Rui Xue,


    "Sister Enron, we actually have no intersection with Secretary Ye. In fact, we just met on the plane. Only Xiaoxue seems to have seen Secretary ye before."


    "Oh?" Sheng Enron raised his head and looked at Rui Xue, "do you know each other?"


    Rui Xue''s face froze, glared at Zhao Bingqing fiercely, and thought about it in her heart. She didn''t do it for a long time, and chatted up,


    "I can''t talk about knowing each other. In fact, I can''t stand Secretary Ye''s lofty appearance, that is, he is just a secretary, and his style of behavior seems to be the daughter of everyone."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Looking at Sheng Enron''s satisfied appearance, Rui Xue suddenly had an idea and hesitated,


    "Sister Enron, in fact, where do you need to do this kind of thing? If we do it a little, I''m afraid she won''t feel good about her trip to Bali."


    "Isn''t that too good?" Sheng Enron looked pale, but his tone was a little satisfied.


    Rui Xue raised her eyebrows and flattered,


    "It has nothing to do with sister Enron. It''s because we don''t like secretary Ye''s style. Giving her a lesson is also to teach her to be a good person in her work."


    "Well, director Li, I''ll contact him when I get off the plane and ask him how many roles he lacks."


    Hearing this, the three looked at each other. If they still couldn''t understand Sheng Enron''s intentions, they would have been in the entertainment industry for so long in vain.


    Sheng Enron really deserves his reputation for killing people with a knife.


    With a smile, she stood up, picked up the corner of her skirt and left the restaurant. The remaining three people looked at each other and harboured ghosts.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Jie frowned and looked timid,


    "Sheng Enron is going to use us as guns." Zhao Bingqing, who spoke, seemed a little unhappy. He glanced at Rui Xue, "Xiao Xue, how dare you promise her?"


    Rui Xue''s eyebrows were horizontal, and her tone was not good,


    "Zhao Bingqing, shut up. If you hadn''t said I knew Secretary ye, I would have been targeted by her? I almost killed you!"


    "I didn''t mean it," said Zhao Bingqing, a little guilty. It''s undeniable that she just meant it. In fact, she saw early in the morning that Sheng Enron was not good at coming. These three lines of transparency want to get out of it. If they don''t rely on the gold owner, they can only rely on their support. If they don''t run errands to help do something, why should they support you.


    "This is it. Don''t you want to go to Director Li''s play?"


    "It''s just a little trick to make the Secretary suffer some losses. Sheng Enron just wants to give her a warning and let her stay away from Ling Zong. It''s also that she has no self-knowledge and dares to move her mind to Ling Zong."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Zhao Bingqing taking out a transparent eyedrop bottle from his carry on bag, Rui Xue and Lin Jie were stunned.


    "Do you want..."


    A hint of sinister flashed in Zhao Bingqing''s eyes,


    "Just as sister Enron said, the quota is limited, sisters, let''s rely on our abilities."

 Chapter 102

    Ye Huanyan slept vaguely in his seat. When he woke up, all the people who went to eat in the cabin came back. Guan Nai on his side changed into a fresh white dress and lay on his side with his eyes closed.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. There were still four hours before the plane landed. Thinking that there were still many things to be done when getting off the plane, she had to support herself and go to the restaurant to find something to eat.


    The restaurant is empty and quiet.


    The stewardess brought food. She ate slowly by herself, looking at the scenery outside the window. Above the clouds, large groups of white ''cotton wool'' floated past, unable to see the ground.


    "Secretary ye," A sweet girl''s voice sounded on her side.


    Ye Huan looked back, a little stunned.


    "My name is Zhao Bingqing. I''m friends with Xiaoxue. I''ll sit behind you."


    "Well, I''m impressed."


    Ye Huanyan reluctantly smiled,


    Zhao Bingqing''s smile was very sweet. There was a small dimple at the corner of her mouth. Looking innocent, she pushed a glass of water in front of Ye Huan''s face, raised the same cup in her hand, and explained,


    "I don''t think you look very well. Is that here? I''m also here these two days. This is the brown sugar water I just asked for from the stewardess. By the way, I asked for a cup for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and her heart was warm.


    "Thank you."


    Although she doesn''t come for her period, being cared for by strangers always makes people feel that there is still a trace of warmth in the world,


    "Then take your time to eat. I''ll go back first."


    Back in her seat, Zhao Bingqing made no secret of her pride in her eyes, and Rui Xue frowned at her,


    "Did you really put that thing down?"


    "Don''t worry, just two drops. It''s nothing if the amount is small. At least it can ensure that she doesn''t have the strength to harass president Ling for these few hours on the plane."


    Lin Jie in the corner hesitated a little, "Bingqing, what do you want to do with that medicine?"


    Zhao Bingqing''s face froze and he was speechless for a moment.


    Rui Xue pulled Lin Jie''s sleeve, "don''t ask, how many female artists didn''t bring on the plane? I dare say that even Sheng Enron has prepared one."


    In this so-called collective travel event of the company, the artists go to the rich businessmen and the rich businessmen come to the beautiful women. After a grand event, what sparks can be rubbed out depends on their abilities. Whether the means are dirty or dirty, insiders have always kept silent. Those who can ascend the throne are the winners.


    The plane bumped when it was about to land,


    Guan Nai woke up in the turbulence. When he woke up, he found that his side was empty. He frowned and looked in the direction of the restaurant. Ye Huanyan had not come back.


    "Passengers, please pay attention, our plane is about to land..."


    The tender voice of the stewardess sounded in the broadcaster, and the artists in the cabin were taking their own bags, makeup, and finishing clothes.


    Guan Nai frowned and pulled the passing flight attendant. "The young lady beside me hasn''t come back yet. Please go to the restaurant and see if she''s still there."


    The flight attendant was slightly stunned, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    The plane landed soon, and the artists went out one by one from the cabin door. Their faces were radiant, and their colorful skirts formed a beautiful scenery at the airport exit.


    Ling Han looked back at ye Huanyan and didn''t see her. He frowned and turned to the cabin door, "Enron, do you see Secretary ye?"


    Sheng Enron flashed a strange look on his face and smiled, "no, maybe I''ll go first. Secretary ye should meet with other staff to check in the hotel for us."


    After the cabin was empty, the flight attendant checked the cabin one by one to see if there were any passengers'' belongings. Seeing the lady''s bag on a window seat, he was stunned. Suddenly, he remembered that Guan Nai asked him to pay attention to finding someone when he left. Thinking of this, he hurriedly picked up his bag and walked towards the dining car.


    After the meal time, the dining car was left unattended. This time and space was full of turbulence, and the flight attendant breathed a sigh of relief.


    When I was about to turn around and walk away, I suddenly saw a thin arm exposed on the carpet in the middle of the dining car.


    Ye Huanyan was awakened by the huge pain in people. She was full of excitement and suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her was the white faced face of the flight attendant, a face of panic.


    "Miss, are you all right?"


    "Where am I?" Ye Huanyan got up from the bed and looked around in surprise.


    The handsome flight attendant touched the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief,


    "In the Infirmary of the airport, you fainted in the dining car. It was our fault. Fortunately, the people in the infirmary said you were OK, but you were too tired. You really woke up after pinching people."


    Ye Huanyan covered the people who had been pinched, and his face was pale,


    "You mean the plane has landed?"


    "I landed half an hour ago, you..."


    "I haven''t taken my luggage yet!" Ye Huanyan''s face stiffened, lifted the quilt on his body and got off the ground from the bed, "my companions have gone?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. My colleague has just helped you pick up your luggage. This is our fault. I''m off duty now, so I''ll see you where you go later."


    The handsome flight attendant in front of him is the flight attendant foreman of the flight ye Huanyan took. He is in a white uniform and has a very tall and straight figure of 1.85 meters. It is probably due to long-term indoor work. His skin is very white and his whole person is sunny and elegant. When he looks at ye Huanyan, he is full of apology.


    Ye Huanyan slowly put down his hand, which had been covering his mouth, and asked with some embarrassment, "how do you know my surname is ye..."


    He hurriedly explained, "suddenly, I checked your information to help you pick up your luggage from the baggage carousel."


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Ling Han. I''m the captain of this flight. I''m sorry about this."


    "Ling Han?" Ye Huanyan stared at him in surprise.


    "Er..." her reaction made Ling Han a little stunned, "what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I have a friend... Also called Ling Han."


    A light flashed in Ling Han''s eyes,


    "Really? So coincidentally, I''m two o''clock Shuiling, Han Feizi''s Han, is he also?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "you are two water Ling, he is left ear Ling, cold, almost."


    "Your friend''s hearing should be better than mine."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and burst out laughing, "this joke is not funny at all."


    "But you laughed."


    Ling Han''s eyes showed a trace of cunning, "let''s go. My colleagues should get your luggage. Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Ye Huanyan tugged at the corners of her mouth and forced a smile. It was not surprising that those fellow artists left her. After all, there were no friends among them. The so-called companions were just on the same plane.


    "Miss ye, please wait a moment."


    As soon as she walked out of the door, someone suddenly stopped her behind her.


    She turned around, and two people in local police uniforms hurried up, looking serious and fluent in English,


    "Miss ye, we suspect that you are carrying illegal drugs. Please come with us."

 Chapter 103

    At the airport police station, a group of people turned ye Huanyan''s suitcase upside down, inside and outside, and didn''t even miss his underwear. They checked it very carefully, but ye Huanyan''s poor English level didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t find out anything. They heard about your fainting in the dining car from our captain. They were a little worried." Ling Han comforted.


    From the infirmary to the guard''s office, the steward was always with her, which made her feel at ease.


    After the inspection, one of the policemen came over and muttered something. Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han blankly, "what did he say?"


    Ling Han looked at her comfortingly, then exchanged two sentences with the police in fluent English, turned to ye Huanyan, and winked mischievously,


    "Well, the matter is settled. Pack your suitcase and we can leave."


    After leaving the airport, it was dark outside.


    "It''s too late. Why don''t I take you to dinner first?"


    Ye Huanyan quickly waved his hand, "please take me to the hotel. I''m already very embarrassed, so I don''t need it..."


    That''s what I said, but my frustrated stomach suddenly let out a cry, which was particularly obvious at the gate of the sparsely populated airport.


    A light but not heavy laugh came from the side of the body. Ye Huanyan raised his head in embarrassment. It could be seen that Ling Han was trying to hold back his smile, but he still couldn''t hold it back and burst out laughing.


    Ye Huanyan touched his embarrassed stomach and said, "this is also a normal reaction."


    Ling Han restrained the smile on his face and said seriously,


    "I think we''d better have dinner together. The restaurant is not far from the airport. It''s the same way as taking you back to the hotel."


    It''s all like this, and ye Huanyan can''t refuse.


    Ten minutes later, Ling Han took her to a seafood stall. The environment in the store was not elegant, but the owner''s wife was very enthusiastic. She said something ye Huanyan didn''t understand, but the smile on her face was very infectious.


    "How do you feel?" Ling Han ordered his meal and looked behind him.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips. "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "In fact, it''s very general. It''s not much different from domestic seafood stalls."


    Ling Han seemed to have expected that she would say so. She turned to the stall owner and said something. Then she looked at ye Huanyan and said with a smile, "come with me."


    He took ye Huanyan out of the back door of the stall, facing the pleasant sea breeze. His long hair was flying in the wind, and his brown plaid skirt blew up, as soft as dragging a long tail.


    In the distance, there is a bright moon, which shows sparkling light on the sea and pulls out a long shadow. The waves are beating the reefs. It is magnificent to climb on the unprocessed beach and look far.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here..."


    Her eyes glowed and she couldn''t help admiring.


    "Our position, over there." Ling Han pointed to the reef in the distance.


    The natural sea view barbecue is more peaceful than the prosperity of the over opened business, and the taste of this seafood barbecue is indeed very unique. The whole body and mind have been released, sweeping away the gloom of the whole day.


    "Do you often come here?" She asked excitedly,


    "Well, it''s always flying around. This place is very familiar. It''s like the second hometown, especially when you''re unhappy. When the sea breeze blows, you forget everything."


    Looking at the figure of a woman standing on the reef with open arms, Ling Han sprouted a strange feeling for the first time that he had never had before. He had never had an affair with him. In their business, all kinds of people would meet, but the woman in front of him made him feel strange.


    "And often bring girls here?"


    Her voice interrupted his thoughts, slightly stunned, and smiled in her direction, "if I said you were the first girl I brought, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Her voice mixed with the sound of the waves, and she could only recognize what she said from her mouth. She tilted her head, put her hands behind her, and smiled at him meaningfully, "a handsome and sweet mouth man like you wouldn''t go to this remote stall to eat alone?"


    Ling Han was slightly stunned and looked at her deeply.


    After a while, he shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly,


    "Well, I admit, this place was brought by a local girl before."


    "Pretty girl."


    "Well, very beautiful, sapphire like eyes."


    "Are you together?"


    "Well, together," Ling Han''s eyes suddenly dimmed, "but then she died unexpectedly, the day before her marriage."


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed, and his smile froze at the corners of his mouth,


    "Sorry."


    He smiled reluctantly,


    "It doesn''t matter. After all these years, I also want to understand that maybe I have no fate with her."


    "You..."


    "Her eyes are like you, like the stars in the sky."


    He sat on the edge of the reef and looked in the direction of the waves. His back was very sad.


    A trace of sadness flashed in ye Huanyan''s eyes. The love story is always the most touching of the tragic ending, and the tragic ending is even more memorable.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention this." She took a step in his direction, raised her wrist and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Can I hug you? You are really like her." He asked.


    Ye Huanyan slapped his shoulder with a heavy force, and his eyes almost turned to the sky,


    "Hey, it''s almost OK. Sapphire eyes are still very similar to mine. Are my eyes sapphire?"


    Being exposed to win sympathy lies, Ling Han flashed a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, touched his sore shoulder and frowned.


    "Cough... Well, I''m just kidding."


    "Win sympathy and take advantage of it?"


    "I''m a big man. If I really want to take advantage of you, can you hide here in such a remote place?"


    "I''ve practiced Kung Fu. Do you want to try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few words, the two people stared at each other. After a few seconds of stalemate, they suddenly looked at each other and smiled.


    "How many girls have such a bad story deceived?"


    "Well, there are really many exceptions like you. It''s the first one."


    "These girls are too illogical."


    "The scenery is beautiful and the people are beautiful. Many people come here to hunt for beauty. Who cares if what you say is true or false."


    "I care. Fake will never become true. Even if it''s self deception, it''s useless. It''s fleeting, but true will always be the deepest in my memory, even if it''s not so beautiful."


    A moment ago, Ling Han also regarded the pretty sweet woman in front of him as an attractive object for this flight, but after hearing her say this, his psychology quietly changed without knowing it.


    Put away those flirtatious flirtations, and he looked at the woman in front of him seriously.


    A naive but mature woman.

 Chapter 104

    "In fact, the sunrise here is more beautiful."


    When Ling Han said this, ye Huanyan''s face showed a strange look,


    "It''s getting late. I should go back to the hotel."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to say, if I have time later, can I invite you to come and watch the sunrise?"


    The sincerity in his eyes was very moving, and ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    Waking up from the infirmary, with a few words, she almost learned that the first impression of most girls is that Kong Shao, who is a warm man, is an ambiguous man. His ease in dealing with women is a very direct expression of his romantic past.


    She has seen more than one romantic man, and she has hardly hesitated,


    She held the long hair scattered on her temples and smiled, "OK."


    I don''t know why, hearing that she agreed so simply, Ling Han suddenly felt perfunctory in her heart, and couldn''t help frowning. When she saw her flat face, this feeling became more and more obvious.


    He was sure it was not an illusion.


    This woman has an unspeakable sense of mystery, which makes her feel particularly attractive, as if she is different from the women he has met before. The temptation of her purity and beauty coexists, which makes people want to have.


    Holiday Inn Bali,


    presidential suite,


    Outside the French window is a huge swimming pool, with hot beauties in bikinis playing by the water. Looking into the distance, there is an endless coastline, and only the sound of waves can be heard in the night.


    Ling Han stood in front of the window and dialed two calls, both of which were turned off. His face sank completely.


    At this time, Sheng Enron just came out of the bath, painted a light makeup, took off the beauty of the past, and deliberately made a somewhat pure appearance, but a section of black lace Pajama straps exposed from the bathrobe sold this artificial purity.


    "Han, why is your face not so good?"


    She grabbed Ling Han''s arm from behind and showed a perfect smile, "are you hungry? Let me go to dinner with you."


    Ling Han frowned, looked down at the two calls without any response, and pulled out his arm from Sheng Enron''s hand.


    "I have something to do. Go out and eat by yourself."


    "Hey, Han, where are you going?"


    Sheng Enron''s questioning didn''t get any response. Her high heels staggered on the cashmere carpet, and her screams were drowned in the loud sound of Ling Han closing the door.


    She fell and sat on the carpet. For a hundred years, she rubbed her ankles and took off her black strapped high-heeled shoes. She stared at the closed door for several seconds, with a hint of coolness in her eyes,


    The cell phone on her side rang. She glanced at it, frowned and answered the phone. She asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Enron... We saw that general manager Ling went out, looking in the direction of the airport..."


    Sheng Enron''s face became more and more gloomy, clenched his high-heeled shoes in his hand, and then lifted them high and smashed them hard at the door.


    The high-heeled shoes hit the door panel, made a huge sound, and fell back on the carpet. At the moment, the high-value customized high-heeled shoes are ignored, like discarded garbage.


    Late at night,


    Ling Han returned ye Huanyan safely to the hotel and carefully helped her take down her luggage,


    "You live in this hotel?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to relax here this time. After today''s work, I''ll come to this neighborhood for a compulsory short-term tour at the end of each year tomorrow, but the hotel hasn''t been booked yet. Do you mind if I say I''ll stay here?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and immediately smiled, "the hotel is opened here, and it''s not my home. Of course, I have no problem if you want to stay."


    "I mean, if I''m free at that time, I don''t know if I''m lucky to see you again." Ling Han winked and added playfully,


    "By the way, I''m very familiar with this side, which can reduce many wrongs you may take."


    "I''m certainly honored if I do, but," ye Huanyan shrugged helplessly,


    "I''m not here to travel, but to work. My colleagues live in this hotel. As a backstage staff, I''m afraid I don''t have time to rest."


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but he still insisted, "isn''t there a little bit? Being rejected by a beautiful woman for the first time sounds like an excuse. How to do? It''s so lost."


    Ye Huanyan was shocked by his exaggerated look of loss. He spread his hands and said helplessly,


    "Well, if you really live in this hotel, when I''m busy, I can have time to listen to you explain the local customs here, walk along the beach and blow the sea breeze, or, as you said, watch the sunrise together. What do you think?"


    "Is this a promise?" Ling Han has a smile in his eyes, and his sly look is like a fox.


    "What did you promise?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    "Date me."


    "Hey, I didn''t mean that..."


    Ye Huanyan pushed him a little embarrassed.


    In a taxi not far away, a pair of deep eyes were full of gloom.


    The driver sounded an English reminder in the carriage,


    "Sir, here is the hotel."


    The man took out a stack of local bills from his wallet and threw them on the seat. Then he got out of the car with a cold face and walked towards the figure who was pulling his suitcase in the distance to go to the front desk to check in.


    Ye Huanyan communicated with the front desk with words and poor English


    "Please... Um... Help me... Check in..."


    The front desk mumbled for a long time. She barely understood a word similar to "certificate", and hurriedly took out her ID card and handed it over.


    The formalities were handled quickly, and the receptionist smiled and took out the room card and handed it to her,


    As soon as she looked up, a big hand ''fell from the sky''. Ye Huanyan watched her room card fall into the hands of others. She turned around in surprise and looked at her cold eyes.


    "Where have you been?"


    Obviously with a sulky question,


    Such questioning is only a kind of humiliation in ye Huanyan''s heart. It is clear that he left her alone in the airport. He clearly knows that her English is not good, and he can do such things here if he is not familiar with her.


    She had countless questions in her heart, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them all,


    "President Ling, I''m not feeling well and I''m late from the airport. I''m really sorry if there''s any work delay."


    The chill in Ling Han''s eyes is spreading little by little,


    The receptionist at the front desk was looking at them suspiciously. Almost the whole hotel was covered by entertainment, and the artists who came and went also cast different looks.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly realized something and clenched his teeth to remind him,


    "President Ling, pay attention to words and deeds in public."


    She dares to threaten him. It''s really a skill.


    The chill in his eyes had fallen to the freezing point, "is it? Well, let''s talk in another place where there is no one."


    "President Ling, it''s time to get off work."


    "Don''t come if you want to sleep on the street during off-duty hours."


    Ling Han, holding a room card between his index finger and middle finger, sneered and walked towards the elevator without looking back.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart sank, gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp to follow up.

 Chapter 105

    After the room card leans against the sensor and makes a ''drip'' sound, the door automatically opens,


    Ling Han looked back at her with a cold look, "come in."


    Ye Huanyan pulled the suitcase, frowned and followed in.


    At the corner of the corridor, there were three faint figures with different looks, as if they had seen something wonderful gossip and looked at each other.


    As soon as she entered the door, ye Huanyan stood against the door. The man in front of her turned around and handed out her room card with one hand. When she was about to pick it up, a gust of wind blew in her ear,


    With a loud bang, a big hand passed through the air beside her right cheek and pressed on the door panel, tightly closing the door of the room.


    Several sounds came from the "didi didi" sensor, and the room was silent.


    She suddenly raised her head, her eyes facing each other,


    A pair of cold,


    A pair of panic,


    "Where did you go after getting off the plane?"


    He paused word by word, and every word was filled with a heavy chill.


    Ye Huanyan bit his lips, thinking of what happened at the airport this evening, and thinking of the situation that he suddenly fainted in the restaurant, his face turned pale,


    "At the airport."


    He sneered, "why did you stay at the airport for more than four hours when everyone arrived at the hotel?"


    "Why?" Ye Huanyan looked up incredulously, "why don''t you know in your heart?"


    "Make it clear,"


    Ling Han''s face sank. He didn''t know what ye Huanyan meant, but he vaguely realized that there was something wrong with her coming back so late.


    "There''s nothing to say. Please let me go. I''m off work. I just want to rest now." Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at his arm on his side, his heart crossed, turned around and tried to leave his bound range.


    "Who is that man?"


    A sharp pain came from her shoulder. Her cheek twitched slightly, frowned, and asked subconsciously,


    "What man?"


    "Send you to the door of the hotel and make out with you."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and her eyebrows frowned deeper,


    She knew that if she couldn''t explain clearly, she was afraid of endless argument and entanglement. She was very tired and just wanted to end this impasse as soon as possible,


    "The airport is empty. The flight we took."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyes to look at him, and the sullenness in his eyes made her show a trace of consternation, stunned,


    "Just met, he just sent me back,"


    "The person I just met is so kind to send you back? Ye Huanyan, do you have a brain?"


    When she heard this sentence, an idea that she couldn''t believe flashed through her mind.


    Maybe Linghan is concerned about her?


    But this idea was soon dispelled, and instead, she wouldn''t have fainted at the airport if he hadn''t made a scene in the plane bathroom.


    "You think too much. He''s very kind. He invited me to have a meal on the way back."


    Her faint words made Ling Han''s face more heavy.


    "Did you have dinner with him?"


    He frowned, and the tip of his nose smelled smoke.


    Ye Huanyan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Have time to eat, no time to rush back to the hotel on time?"


    The strength on her shoulder was even heavier, and she was wrung by the pain.


    She let out a painful moan from her teeth. She bit her teeth and finally reached the top of her anger. She broke free from his imprisonment, pushed his arm away and shouted,


    "Do I even have the freedom to eat with others? Linghan, do you know that I fainted in the airport alone, and there were no people I knew around when I woke up. I couldn''t understand what they said. Where were you at that time? Don''t talk back to the hotel. If no one found me, I might die on the plane. Are you satisfied?"


    Her roar echoed in the room, and Ling Han''s arm was hanging in mid air, still holding a position pushed away by her, and she didn''t return to consciousness for a long time.


    The coldness in his eyes had not yet dissipated, but a layer of consternation rose.


    "Did you faint at the airport?"


    No one told him about it.


    "Yes, are you satisfied?" Her nose was sour, her eyes were red, and the glittering tears rolled in her eyes, looking extremely aggrieved.


    Ling Han frowned and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a sudden mobile phone ring.


    In the corner of Ye Huanyan''s eyes, Yu Guang glimpsed Sheng Enron''s name on his mobile phone, gritted his teeth, lifted his cuffs to dry his tears, walked out of his shadow, pulled his suitcase to the bedside without saying a word and tidied up his luggage. His voice was very stuffy, "President Ling, I want to rest. If you have any problems, I want to report to you tomorrow."


    Ling Han held his mobile phone and looked at the woman''s thin back in a daze, with a trace of regret in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    The sound of closing the door behind him was not loud, but it made ye Huanyan tremble.


    After the door was closed tightly, her fingers froze on the password lock of the suitcase and couldn''t move any more. Finally, her tears couldn''t stop and fell to the ground, like a broken pearl.


    She didn''t know whether she was crying because of the pain on her shoulder, or heartbroken because of the man who hurt her repeatedly, or just feel wronged for the bad experience of today''s day.


    It seems that many, many emotions are rubbed together, and they want to vent, but they don''t even have the strength to speak. Finally, they can only let their tears fall, wet the sheets, and fall asleep.


    In the presidential suite, Sheng Enron held his mobile phone and his face was very ugly. There were photos of Rui Xue and their friends on the mobile phone. The picture of Ling Han and ye Huanyan entering the room one by one was very clear.


    If it was just suspicion before, then this time it was a real hammer.


    There was a noise at the door of the room. She closed her cell phone and stood up from the sofa. Seeing the figure coming in, she instantly changed her face and smiled, "Han, you''re back, why didn''t you answer the phone."


    "What can I do for you?" Ling Han frowned,


    "I ordered room service to bring some hotel snacks, and I want to ask you whether you want to try it again, you..."


    "No, it''s too late today. There are still things to do tomorrow. Have a rest early."


    He looked sad and absent-minded.


    At the thought that he just came out of Ye Huanyan''s room, Sheng Enron''s eyes were uncontrollably jealous, but Ling Han was present, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    "Then I''ll rest with you." Sheng Enron stretched out his hand to help his arm,


    "No." He looked up with a cold look in his eyes.


    Sheng Enron tightened his heart, hung his hands in the air, and his face was a little stiff, "I... Know."


    Looking at the back of Ling Han entering the bedroom, Sheng Enron clenched her teeth, took back her hand suspended in the air, clenched it into a fist, and her red nails were almost embedded in the meat. Her eyes swept over the snacks on the table, and her expression changed slightly.


    For more than half a year, she stayed by Ling Han''s side and probably didn''t learn anything else, but apart from these flowers and plants without self-knowledge, practice almost makes perfect.


    When ye Huanyan was taking a bath in the bathroom, she heard a doorbell ring, which didn''t stop for a long time. She thought there was something urgent, rushed out of the bath, wrapped a bathrobe, and came out to open the door.

 Chapter 106

    The public security of the holiday inn is very good, not to mention that most of the hotel is covered by entertainment. This floor is full of entertaining artists. Ye Huanyan didn''t worry about what would be wrong outside, so he opened the door directly.


    The woman standing at the door is tall, with the proportion of the model, a big chestnut wave spread over her shoulders, and a black floral suspender skirt looks charming. Even women can''t look away.


    "Miss Sheng... What''s the matter with you so late?"


    Ye Huanyan looked stunned.


    "Listen to Han, you just came back from the airport. I''m afraid you didn''t eat, so I brought you some snacks."


    Sheng Enron''s face was calm, but there was something meaningful in his eyes.


    "Is it convenient? Can I go in?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, frowning to make way, "yes."


    She is not very familiar with Sheng Enron. The act of preparing snacks for her at such a big night is either to ask her to do something or the weasel to pay New Year greetings to the chicken, which is not kind.


    She moved the clothes on the sofa to the bed and said,


    "Sit down, it''s a little messy here."


    Sheng Enron''s eyes looked at her from head to foot. For the first time, he felt that ye Huanyan was not as old-fashioned and serious as he usually looked. I''m afraid he was wandering home in his bones.


    Ye Huanyan wiped her hair, wrapped it up with a bath towel, and then pulled over the chair to look at Sheng Enron. "Miss Sheng cares about me so much because of the relationship between President Ling."


    Sheng Enron''s face changed slightly, surprised that ye Huanyan dared to take the initiative to mention Ling Han in front of her.


    Ye Huanyan slightly lowered his head and stuffed a wisp of wet hair on his shoulder into the bath towel, looking natural, as if there were no flaws at all.


    "Although I am the Secretary of President Ling, I only deal with work matters. If you have anything you want to say to President Ling, I may not be able to help."


    "Secretary ye, do you think I came to you to ask you for something?"


    Ye Huanyan straightened her hair slightly, and slowly raised her head to look at her.


    In this case, it should be ungrateful.


    Sheng Enron raised one leg and gently overlapped the other leg, revealing his smooth and white long legs in front of Ye Huanyan. For a moment, the scenery at the bottom of the skirt was at a glance.


    Ye Huanyan looked away awkwardly,


    Sheng Enron''s faint voice rang out in the room,


    "I didn''t realize that Secretary Ye has such a good figure before. Those old-fashioned work clothes are really wronged. If you are an artist in the company, probably no one will refute it. Secretary Ye is twenty-six or seven years old this year? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    The words that were originally praising came out of her mouth, which was particularly frightening.


    "Miss Sheng, it seems that this is my own personal privacy issue. There is no need to publicize it everywhere."


    Ye Huanyan frowned at her, vaguely aware that she came from a bad source.


    "Secretary ye, I also understand that a person who has worked hard around Han for a long time may not have much time to fall in love. If I have the opportunity, I would like to introduce some friends to Secretary Ye."


    "No need..." ye Huanyan looked a little disgusted,


    Sheng Enron suddenly laughed,


    "In such a hurry to refuse, what is secretary Ye''s favorite candidate?"


    Her eyes twinkled with cold light, and her face was faint and blue,


    "Secretary ye, I advise you to look for a man for this kind of thing. You should polish your eyes. It''s not anyone. You can gather up. When the time comes, you will suffer a loss, get no benefit, and ruin your future, but the gain is not worth the loss."


    Ye Huanyan''s face turned pale gradually,


    "What do you mean?"


    Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked contemptuous,


    "I know everything about you and Han. You don''t have to hide it. In this case, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I''ll meet you whatever you want within the appropriate range. I have only one request. Don''t pester Han any more."


    Nowadays, people die for wealth and birds for food. She believes that Ling Han will not marry a powerless secretary. Ye Huanyan should also know this, so it''s better to grasp what you can get when you can get something.


    "Secretary ye, you are a smart man, and I don''t have that good patience, so I hope you make a decision now, and your decision determines my attitude towards you in the future. I think you don''t want to experience something similar to the airport again?"


    About the airport?


    "Why? Secretary Ye is so bad? Forgot so soon?"


    Looking at Sheng Enron''s complacent face, she suddenly remembered that she had fainted in the restaurant for no reason. Before that, the little artist she had never known gave herself a cup of brown sugar water,


    Ye Huanyan''s face became ugly. She slowly took a breath and her face became cold,


    In such a case, she could have retired, but today, Sheng Enron went too far,


    "Miss Sheng, I was taught about the airport and thought I was unlucky, but no matter what relationship I have with Ling, I want to ask in what capacity do you come to talk to me about this?"


    Sheng Enron''s face was slightly proud,


    "What do you mean?"


    People all over the country know that she goes in and out with Ling Han, and shows love on various occasions. The whole entertainment group regards her as the future Mrs. Ling, and she is as respectful as before. Now as a secretary, does she openly question her weight in Ling Han''s heart?


    "I''m not interested. While Miss Sheng reminded me to set my position, I also hope that Miss Sheng can set her position with self-knowledge. If I remember correctly, President Ling has never officially announced to anyone who you are. In addition to the artists signed by the company, what identity do you have, Miss Sheng?"


    She sneered, "or, who is qualified to say these words to me?"


    "Ye Huanyan!"


    Sheng Enron raised his voice and couldn''t say anything angry,


    Her face became angry with embarrassment, and no one dared not give her face like this. Even those true and false wild flowers and weeds around Ling Han in the past all looked pale when they saw her, and they were scared out of breath without two words, and they did not dare to have too much contact with Ling Han anymore.


    Ye Huanyan is indeed worthy of the Chief Secretary of Huanyu Group. She can enter Huanyu as soon as she graduates. The woman who has been in the Chief Secretary for so long is really calm and has two brushes.


    Ye Huanyan was not afraid at all, holding her arm and looking at her coldly,


    "Miss Sheng, I don''t have the habit of eating midnight snack. Please bring your dessert when you leave. I also give you a little advice. Don''t eat midnight snack at night and keep in good shape. Maybe you can stay with President Ling for a long time."


    Sheng Enron clenched his fist and stared at her gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to eat her,


    "Wait for me."


    "I didn''t mean to oppose you," ye Huanyan looked at the door and casually explained,


    "I''m just a secretary. Do my own job well, that''s all."


    She had meant to show kindness, but her previous words had already angered Sheng Enron. These words sounded more like demonstrations in her ears.

 Chapter 107

    Coming out of Ye Huanyan''s room, Sheng Enron''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Before returning to the room, he sent a text message and clenched his cell phone.


    "I want you to put her to death. It''s best to let her leave Bali as soon as possible. When it''s done, you''ll benefit."


    Early the next morning, ye Huanyan went out early to prepare the on-site arrangement of the evening banquet.


    The scene is on the beach near the hotel. They have negotiated with the people of the hotel before coming, and they will be responsible for the main site layout. The host of the dinner is the entertainer who entertains himself. Most of the complicated work has been passed in the domestic ditch. Now they just need to stare at the scene. They don''t need to be lazy, and they are still at leisure.


    When setting up the stage at the scene, she held the site layout drawings in her hand and directed the placement of various flower beds and carpets,


    "Secretary ye, where is the stereo here?"


    "Behind the background wall, pay attention to those lines. Don''t let artists and customers trip. Is the campfire ready?"


    "Can we make the campfire in time at night?"


    "Do it in advance, in case of any accident at night."


    "OK, let''s go to the propsman first..."


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    After a command, ye Huanyan''s face was full of sweat. She took out mineral water from her bag, unscrewed the lid, and found that there was no drop left.


    Tropical areas are really only suitable for lazy blowing, and even doing a little things will make people collapse.


    I was annoyed. I stretched out a hand within my sight, holding a bottle of iced mineral water in my hand. Water was dripping on the outer package, which made me refreshing in the hot sun.


    "Beauty Ye."


    The familiar voice sounded on her side. She suddenly raised her head and looked at everyone in surprise. Thinking of the previous night, she clearly smiled, "do you really live here?"


    Dressed in blue floral holiday vest shorts, Ling Han is very casual and lazy. The skin on his face under sunglasses is very white and delicate, which makes people envy.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who talks in vain and swindles the little girl all day long?" Ling Han blinked, and the whole person was a little funny.


    "It''s quite similar, but I''m not a little girl."


    With these words, the two looked at each other and laughed with tacit understanding.


    She took the mineral water bottle from Ling Han''s hand and gulped it down without concealing her heroism.


    Ling Han had just finished the shift handover procedures last night, and he was still holding a suitcase. Obviously, he had not checked in yet, so ye Huanyan decided to take him to the front desk.


    "When our company made a reservation at that time, we reserved several more rooms in case of emergencies. Now everyone who came came came, and the vacant room is not easy to return. Later, you can say it''s a person of our company. It''s considered that I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. Thank you for sending me back last night."


    Ling Han smiled in his eyes, "are you so selfish? If the boss knows, it''s not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our boss never pays attention to these trifles."


    On the observation deck on the second floor of the hotel, a pair of deep eyes showed a man and a woman laughing wantonly on the beach. The man''s face suddenly sank, stood up from the couch and walked towards the room with big steps.


    Reception,


    Ye Huanyan took Ling Han''s ID card and handed it to the receptionist. She explained intermittently in broken English that it was a group of company employees who arrived after the plane was late and were ready to check in.


    With a face that didn''t blush and a heart that didn''t jump, Ling Han let out a banter.


    "Why are you laughing? It''s not good to save money for you. This hotel is not cheap. The barbecue you invited me to eat is worth it." Ye Huanyan''s face is slightly red. After all, he is also borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. He is not so righteous


    Ling Han restrained his smile,


    "Why don''t you use the money you saved to invite you to play some other interesting things?"


    Before ye Huanyan could figure out how to answer, her eyes crossed Ling Han''s shoulder and saw the figure striding in the distance, and her face suddenly froze.


    Why is he so unlucky? Shouldn''t he be eating breakfast at this time?


    "Secretary ye..."


    The unexpected voice suddenly sounded, with a bit cold, "I''m not helping to decorate the scene in the early morning. I''m hooking up with strange men at the hotel reception. I don''t want to work anymore?"


    "I..."


    Ling Han frowned on his side and looked at the visitor. Judging from his tone, it was probably ye Huanyan''s boss, so he helped explain,


    "This gentleman, I''m going to check into this hotel. I just ask her to help me lead the way."


    "Lead the way?" Ling Han sneered, "was he also leading the way last night?"


    Ling Hanzheng was surprised that the receptionist had completed the check-in procedures and returned his ID card. He spoke fluent English and described Ling Han as a happy employee, which directly explained ye Huanyan''s careful thinking of pretending to be public and private.


    Her heart sank, watching Ling Han cross Ling Han, took the ID card in the reception hand, looked at it, sneered, and read two meaningful words, "Ling Han..."


    Ye Huanyan swallowed his saliva and felt that his throat was too urgent to say a word.


    I don''t know what Ling Han said to the front desk. She just felt that Ling Han''s face gradually became ugly. She grabbed her ID card and looked at ye Huanyan with sullen eyes. "Miss ye, I think it''s better for me to stay in another hotel. I''ll contact you when I have time."


    Looking at the way he walked away without looking back, ye Huanyan''s face was unclear.


    A meaningful sneer came from my ear,


    "Ling Han... Ye Huanyan, you''re really good. I didn''t satisfy you, so you worked hard to find such a substitute to satisfy your dedication, didn''t you?"


    Naked humiliation.


    Ye Huanyan turned blue and looked up at him, "what did you say to the front desk?"


    "Want to know? I said..."


    Ling Han looked at her stunned eyes, and a trace of ponder suddenly flashed in her eyes. A room card was stuffed in ye Huanyan''s palm, and his breath crossed her neck, extremely ambiguous,


    "Come over at 9:30 p.m. and I''ll tell you."


    She pushed to return her room card, but was warned by his cold eyes,


    "It''s your business whether you come or not. Just a minute late, you may as well guess what I will do."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what Ling Han will do. Maybe it''s to punish her more harshly, or threaten her with Ji Xiaoyue''s work as before. In fact, it''s funny that she doesn''t have much of her own things in this world. In the final analysis, his threats are all due to trampling on her deep love for him.


    In the final analysis, it is she who is willing to degenerate and is slaughtered by others.


    She clenched her fingers, sweat soaked the room card, and her face was too pale.

 Chapter 108

    At the beginning of the night,


    The beach was ablaze with lights,


    Artists who pay attention to skin care and dare not go out during the day are now pouring out, competing to wear colorful gowns and actively making friends with various clients who can bring resources to them on the scene.


    If you are lucky, you may find a gold owner who can hold yourself high.


    This is the core value that this travel plan can achieve. It sounds like a fantastic ''obscenity Party'', but this is the case in this circle. And you love me. Even Ling Han is not easy to casually intervene in this kind of ''efforts'' made by artists in order to be superior.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t plan to attend such a party in which all flowers bloom. After preparing for the Carnival Party, she went back to her room and changed her sweaty work clothes. She was wearing a low-key loose black shirt skirt, and her waist could not be found,


    When Ji Xiaoyue first saw this dress, he said, "with your dark ball head, you are completely an old Taoist."


    Ye Huanyan is happy to dress up as an old Taoist, so that no one will notice her when she is thrown in the crowd. She just needs to touch a glass symbolically with the artists and clients to say hello, and confirm that they have no discomfort and have a good time, so her task tonight is even completed.


    When encountering Sheng Enron, she was surrounded by a group of small transparent artists in the company. A few compliments fell in ye Huanyan''s ears. Hearing them, she was a little disgusted. She just wanted to quickly avoid her sight and could not afford to hide.


    "Secretary Ye is here, too?" Sheng Enron''s voice was sharp and thin, and it sounded harsh.


    Still didn''t escape.


    Ye Huanyan had to face the difficulties, smiled with a glass in his hand, and said in a serious official voice, "Miss Sheng, is the dinner still satisfactory? Are you having a good time?"


    Looking at her dress, Sheng Enron flashed a strange look in his eyes, "isn''t it inappropriate for secretary ye to wear so simple for such a big event?"


    Several artists around showed disdainful eyes.


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "I''m behind the scenes. I don''t need to dress so formally like you. Just have a good time."


    "That''s right. It''s secretary Ye''s fault that this trip plan can be so well completed and so lively. How can our great heroes be so shameful?"


    A faint light flashed in Sheng Enron''s eyes,


    "How about this? Xiaoxue, you guys take Secretary ye to change clothes,"


    "That''s a good idea. I''m about the same size as secretary Ye. Let''s change it for me." Zhao Bingqing was extremely sympathetic, for fear that others would not know that she and Sheng Enron were on the same front.


    "No, I really..."


    Ye Huanyan never thought that these weak female artists could have so much strength. She was almost dragged away by the three people around Sheng Enron, and she had no ability to resist at all.


    "Oh, Secretary ye, don''t refuse. Can we still eat you?"


    Pulling, there was a stabbing sound in the air, the sound of clothes tearing. Her face froze, and her voice became cold, "what are you doing?"


    The three looked at each other,


    At this time, Rui Xue''s hand broke the zipper on the side of the shirt skirt. Without the support of the zipper, the whole armpit was scratched and fully opened. There was no doubt that the black bra was exposed. Ye Huanyan covered his clothes and hurriedly hid in the dressing room.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it. You... You... Don''t be angry, Secretary ye, I''ll compensate you."


    Rui Xue stood at the door of the dressing room, with a guilty face.


    Lin Jie hurried from the direction of the hotel, carrying a bag in her hand, "dress..."


    Ye Huanyan sat on the sofa in the dressing room, staring at the white evening dress in her hand, and her eyebrows were full of unhappiness. Her intuition told her that the minions around Sheng Enron were not kind, and the brown sugar water thing hurt her badly enough. What tricks do you want to play this time?


    But her clothes were torn, so she couldn''t just show her bra and walk all the way back to the wine list room to change clothes. She had to admit her fate and sighed. She checked the evening dress inside and outside. After confirming that there was no smell and no deliberately artificial defects, she reluctantly put on her upper body.


    Because it was a bra skirt, and there were chest stickers in the bag, she couldn''t show her underwear, so she had to take off her underwear, put on chest stickers, and walked out of the dressing room with a stiff head.


    Seeing ye Huanyan coming out, the three people guarding outside the door all stared wide and looked surprised.


    She usually wears conservative clothes, but now she doesn''t look black in this white evening dress. Her white shoulders, small collarbones, exquisite figure are very attractive.


    Zhao Bingqing couldn''t help but secretly glare at Lin Jie and scolded her for choosing such a dress to match her.


    Lin Jie blinked wrongfully. Rui Xue asked her to take the clothes.


    "I''ll tell you, Secretary Ye is a beautiful woman, and she will be gorgeous in her dress." Rui Xue''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey and kept praising.


    Unable to bear the disturbance, ye Huanyan carried the bag with his clothes and bra in one hand, and the other carried the skirt corner with a cold look. "I''ll go back to the hotel to change my clothes, and I''ll return it to you."


    "Hey, the pool is busy at the moment. Secretary ye, won''t you go to play?"


    "No, you play."


    "That''s a pity. It''s rare to wear such a beautiful one."


    Listening to the rise of these three people, ye Huanyan''s stomach turned to the extreme, "is it interesting to follow Sheng Enron and deal with others? Don''t think she has done anything great. She will treat you differently. If something happens, you will be the first to be pushed out as a parry."


    "Secretary ye, what are you talking about?" The three hearts avoided their eyes falsely.


    "There is no brown sugar water in the airport, Miss Zhao. I have no problem in my mind. Such a low-level means, please don''t use it in the future." Ye Huanyan glanced at Zhao Bingqing coldly,


    "I''m in a bad mood today. Please stay away from me."


    With these words, she walked towards the depths of the crowd without looking back.


    The remaining three people stood there and looked at each other, their faces getting worse and worse.


    When returning to the hotel from the dressing room, you must pass the swimming pool. At this moment, there is a lot of noise in the direction of the swimming pool. Many customers gathered around the swimming pool to enjoy the attractive bodies of bikini beauties and cheered.


    Ye Huanyan took two steps with her skirt, and Zhao Bingqing shouted behind her.


    "Secretary ye, wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and his face sank. "What else do you want to say?"


    Is it over?


    "I''m sorry about what happened on the plane." Zhao Bing looked at her calmly, his eyes filled with guilt, "but people in our business are most afraid of offending others, so I can''t help it, but it''s really not my intention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I promise I won''t do such a thing again in the future. I was also obsessed for a while..." her eyes were red and seemed to be about to cry.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to care about these things." Ye Huanyan frowned deeper and looked around for fear that others might think she was bullying this'' pitiful ''little artist.


    "Do one thing and two things. I don''t think you''ll care."


    The voice beside my ears suddenly became gloomy.


    "Ah?"


    Before she could react, she felt a heavy pressure on her shoulder, and suddenly lost her weight and fell into the pool.


    The water splashed everywhere, and the mouth and nose were filled by the water of the swimming pool, and no support points could be found all over the body.


    Fear, flooding.

 Chapter 109

    Ye Huanyan only felt that her body was as heavy as a lead block. After the skirt was soaked, the weight increased and kept sinking. She didn''t use any swimming skills. In her panic, she had poured several salivas.


    Screams and screams came from her ears. It seemed that someone pushed her under the water, and her toes touched the bottom of the pool. After struggling for several times, she staggered to her feet.


    The pool was not deep, and the water level only reached ye Huanyan''s waist. As soon as he stood firm, a noisy voice sounded in his ears.


    Laughing and talking, she wiped her face and barely opened her eyes.


    There were people standing by the pool, looking at her in different places, like monkeys visiting the zoo, with sympathy, surprise, pornographic or shy eyes.


    She followed the eyes of those people and lowered her head. The white yarn clinged to her body and was soaked in water. Two symmetrical flesh colored chest stickers, one on the left and one on the right, which were not much larger than her thumb, looked very obvious. For a moment, there was a roar in her head.


    She suddenly covered her chest and squatted in the water. Her eyebrows and eyes drooped. She bit her lips and dared not raise her head. However, laughter and discussion continued to enter her head through the rest of her eyes, as if she had stepped into a minefield, and all kinds of bursts continued to occur.


    Until the ears can''t hear any sound, only a buzzing roar.


    "Isn''t that Secretary ye?"


    "How did you fall into such a big place?"


    "Why did you fall in? You still wear this kind of dress on the edge of the pool, on purpose?"


    I don''t know who whistled. Those men who hadn''t reacted seemed to have liberated their nature, and then laughed. Some even threw balloons into the pool, and some even went directly into the water and swam by Ye Huanyan''s side.


    But no one wanted to pull her.


    Those ambiguous eyes, those cynical, those who follow the trend of falling into trouble, pushed the atmosphere of the whole pool party to a climax.


    She squatted in the water and walked slowly towards the water. The heavy dress made her unable to walk. She even felt that the skirt was heavy and seemed to fall from her chest. She had to free up a dress with her chest in hand.


    She clenched her teeth and refused to shed tears by herself.


    But when they arrived at the bank, those people still looked at her. The white gauze on her body was no different from being naked. She gritted her teeth, and her eyes were red. When she looked up, she saw a familiar figure standing in the corner.


    Ling Han''s eyes swept over her, as if he hadn''t seen it, and took the wine cup from Sheng Enron''s hand at the side of her body, laughing and talking.


    She turned her head, her eyes painful, and even for a moment felt that if the pool was deep enough, it would be good to drown here.


    "Miss..."


    The hotel waiter came in a hurry, squatted by the pool, reached out to her, handed her a black suit coat in his hand, and spoke a lot of English, which she didn''t understand at all.


    At the moment, the coat was her life-saving straw. She held the coat, put it on her body in the water, tried to button each button, and then climbed up from the water with the help of the waiter.


    Extremely embarrassed.


    Standing by the pool, the wide men''s suit was like a torn sack, and a pair of slender legs were clinging to the white yarn, vaguely revealing the temptation, and the sound of whistle became more and more cheerful.


    She clutched the hem of her coat, lifted the wet corner of her skirt, clenched her teeth and glanced at the corner, but she didn''t get any response.


    The noise around seems to have nothing to do with yourself,


    Whether it''s laughter, whistles, or the manic sound of someone suddenly turning on the stereo, it''s all like the excitement of another parallel world, getting away from her.


    She avoided the climax of the party and ran back to the hotel barefoot with her last strength.


    As soon as I returned to the room and closed the door, tears rustled down.


    In his eyes, he is just a woman who can be played by others.


    So even if it was so embarrassing, it was no big deal in his eyes.


    At the corner of the party, Sheng Enron looked back from the direction where ye Huanyan had just disappeared, and jokingly said, "Secretary Ye is really in good shape. Thanks to her, this party is much more lively now."


    As soon as the words fell, he raised his head to Shangling''s cold eyes. He held his glass and stared at the male artists who took the lead in whistling. He lifted his head and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Her eyes stagnated slightly, and her chest tightened for no reason,


    Ling Han looked at her with unprecedented indifference,


    "Is it your man who pushed Secretary ye into the water?"


    Her face suddenly froze, pinched her thigh secretly, and forced herself to look puzzled. She frowned,


    "... who... Who pushed Secretary ye into the water?"


    Ling Leng laughed,


    "Your way of doing things is too low-level. I don''t care about those people before, but don''t go too far with the people around me. She is my secretary. Are you going to hit me in the face by humiliating her like this?"


    "Han... I don''t mean that."


    "Today''s party is boring. I''ll go back first and you can continue to play."


    He put down his glass, glanced at her and resolutely left.


    Sheng Enron''s eyes froze, and he didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    In the past, so many people can turn a blind eye, why can''t ye Huanyan?


    Or is Ling Han really treating ye Huanyan differently?


    A trace of malice flashed in her eyes, and ye Huanyan had to guard against it.


    Walking to the door of Ye Huanyan''s room, the waiter was still waiting at the door just now. Seeing Ling Han arriving, he stood aside respectfully, "Mr. Ling, according to your order, I sent Miss ye back. No one came to find her. Can I go now?"


    Ling Han was about to nod when he suddenly remembered something and glanced at the closed door,


    "Before you leave, ask her to open the door and say you have something to do with her."


    The waiter was a little stunned, but did not ask, and knocked on the door as instructed.


    Ye Huanyan''s hand was hidden in the cuffs of the suit exposed in the crack of the door. At this time, she was holding the door frame across the sleeve of the suit, staring at the waiter at the door from the crack of the door. The tears on her face were not dry, and her voice was a little choked. Her poor English was even more grammatical at the moment,


    "I''ll return the suit as soon as I wash it. Leave me a number."


    "Who are you going to give it back?"


    At the moment ye Huanyan closed the door, his knees pressed against the door panel.


    The waiter glanced at the strange posture of the two men, suddenly lowered his head, turned around and left with great understanding.


    "Open the door before I speak well."


    Ye Huanyan''s eye appeared in the crack of the door,


    "President Ling, I''m not feeling well now. Please let me rest first."


    "What? I think I just showed my skills at the party, and now I want to savor the admiration of those men in the room alone?"


    He suddenly worked hard, and a muffled hum came from the room,


    Ling Han pushed the door open and then closed it with his eyes slightly sinking,


    The white skirt on the carpet is wet and lumped together. The woman lies on the ground, the black suit on her shoulder is scattered under her body, and the exquisite curve is faintly visible under a layer of white yarn, which is pure and sexy that can''t be avoided by her eyes.

 Chapter 110

    Ye Huanyan fell to the ground and snorted with pain. There was a sound of opening and closing the door behind her. She was stiff and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Ling Han leaned over and stretched out his hand to her, and his expressionless face could not see good or evil,


    "Get up."


    Ye Huanyan propped up on the ground with one hand and encouraged him to support half of his body. At this time, seeing Ling Han reaching out to him, his heart moved slightly, thinking that he had just turned a blind eye by the pool, perhaps he was just unwilling to expose the relationship between the two of them in front of everyone.


    There was a little comfort in my heart,


    "When you lose your face in front of so many people, do you think you lost your face alone?"


    This sentence made her raised hand suddenly jump and hang on her side,


    "No brain as before."


    Ling Han frowned, his face a little disgusted. Seeing that she didn''t move, his eyebrows frowned deeper, and he simply picked her up and threw her into the bathroom.


    With a ''Hula'', the door of the bathroom was pulled, isolating the two people,


    "Even several artists of the 18th tier can ride on your head. You are tired of being the chief secretary."


    A series of satires made ye Huanyan''s body gradually stiffen. She stood for a while holding the glass door of the bathroom shower, looking at the tall figure behind the frosted door of the bathroom shaking faintly, and the sarcasm stabbed her heart word by word, bleeding, until she was numb.


    I don''t know how long it took, the shadow at the door disappeared. Finally, she slowly breathed out, turned on the shower head, and poured cold water from the top of her head. She was excited all over, and her brain was inexplicably clear.


    This trip to Bali was originally expected to be difficult, but now it seems that there is no big gap.


    She took a quick bath in this cold water. When she turned off the shower, she suddenly found that she didn''t bring her clothes in.


    Looking up at the white bath towel on the towel rack, she frowned and subconsciously glanced at the direction of the bathroom door.


    Ling Han should have left.


    She walked out of the bathroom barefoot wrapped in a bath towel and hair. As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom door, she saw a lazy figure on the sofa, with a hotel magazine on her knees. She leaned askew against the sofa cushion, closed her eyes and breathed evenly.


    She paused, a trace of panic appeared on her face, and subconsciously covered the towel on her chest.


    It seems that... I fell asleep.


    With a slight sigh of relief, she tiptoed towards the suitcase she had put by the bed.


    I turned out my pajamas from the suitcase, looked back with her pajamas in my arms, and after confirming that Ling Han was sleeping well, I crept back to the bathroom with her pajamas in my arms. When I closed the door, there was an inevitable noise. She suddenly closed her eyes and quickly locked it.


    On the sofa, Ling Han slowly opened his eyes, leisurely picked up the magazine on his knee, got up and walked towards the bed.


    In the bathroom,


    Ye Huanyan looked at himself in the mirror. The pink silk nightdress with suspenders set off his shoulders white and flawless, and a string of white embroidered flowers on his chest. The gully was like a shadow, but it was too wow with half sleeved silk pajamas. After that, this nightdress was not very sexy and exposed,


    What embarrassed her at this moment was that she forgot to take her underwear in her hurry after such a breathtaking trip back and forth.


    Across the nightdress, she touched her ass and felt chilly inexplicably.


    Covering his skirt, he tiptoed out of the bathroom door, but was surprised to find that the man on the sofa had disappeared.


    be gone?


    She was a little stunned. After slowly exhaling, she walked towards her bed quite relaxed.


    The man half leaning against the bed just looked at her in his spare time, looking like waiting for a rabbit.


    She was suddenly stunned,


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    Ling Han''s eyes looked at her from head to foot. Her face was flat, and there was a trace of disdain in the corners of her eyes,


    "Look at you, you don''t seem to care much about what just happened."


    Ye Huanyan''s reddish eyes showed a bleary look, and his chest suddenly felt a little stuffy.


    She is a person who can release a lot of things after crying. No one''s life is easy. It seems that someone will embarrass you and trample you. If she can''t even live with herself, what''s the meaning of this life.


    Strong self-healing ability does not mean that the pain in your heart disappears like this. The wound is always there. Even if the scar gradually diminishes, when you touch it again, there will still be pain like conditioned reflex.


    She looked at Ling Han with determination, and her eyes were dim bit by bit.


    "Are you still busy?"


    Ling Han frowned and looked at her, but she was slightly sulky,


    "Forgot my appointment in the morning so soon?"


    morning?


    At the front desk of the hotel, about the appointment at 9:30 p.m?


    "This is my room."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice was a little stuffy, and his fingers clenching his coat trembled slightly.


    That ridiculous agreement is just a threat of talking to himself. What kind of agreement is it?


    "Really?" Ling Han sat up from the bed, covered the bedspread on his side with his big hand, and gently patted, "come here."


    Ye Huanyan stepped back, "President Ling, it''s getting late, you..."


    "I''ll let you come."


    Ling Han''s tone was a little heavy, and he saw ye Huanyan shivering all over.


    It can be seen that she is afraid of him.


    Her fingers clenched the corner of her skirt, and she kept pulling down. She was very cramped, and her eyes were red and swollen. She died at a glance. She had just cried in the bathroom.


    Ling Han''s tone loosened a little, "rest first, and there will be work tomorrow. I hope you can cheer up."


    With that, he got up and walked towards the door.


    "I''ve settled the matter of customer renewal, and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Behind her, there was a somewhat stubborn voice.


    Holding the hand of the door handle, he looked back and stared at the figure coldly, "what did you say?"


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow. It''s not an eyesore here. Have a good time with Miss Sheng."


    Ling Han''s face sank, "did I say to let you go?"


    "Ling always probably drank too much tonight and forgot something."


    "For example?"


    The footsteps behind him approached step by step.


    Ye Huanyan gritted his teeth, "on the plane."


    "I really forgot,"


    The sudden pressure on her shoulders made her stiff, and she fell into a wide chest. She exclaimed,


    "Why don''t you review it again? Maybe I''ll remember what I told you on the plane."


    Her struggling hands were cut behind her by him, and the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, which was roughly pushed to the bed by him. Her face was severely hit on the quilt. In the struggle of twisting her waist, a wind lifted her skirt and lifted it to her waist. Her snow-white hips were high and exposed in the air, shaking slightly, like two fragrant and soft huge white steamed buns.


    The full circle in front of Ling Han''s eyes suddenly contracted his pupils, and a trace of abnormality appeared on his cold face.


    Ye Huanyan realized something, and the sense of shame poured into his blood, even forgetting to struggle.


    "Ye Huanyan, you did it on purpose."


    Irritate him, let him stay, let him see this scene, let him out of control,


    "In that case, I''ll satisfy you."

 Chapter 111

    No unexpected overnight passion,


    "I changed my mind." He gasped in her ear,


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes widened, and he had no energy to ask him what he had changed his mind,


    A sensitive area in the lower part of the body was suddenly filled, and a feeling of swelling filled the whole body. Every cell was jumping excitedly, and countless nerves in the head broke into thin lines, breaking one by one in the rough impact,


    The pink nightdress sling hung on the wooden column at the end of the bed, shaking frantically,


    The snow-white carcass is shining pink,


    Violent fluctuations,


    The waves outside the window are rising one after another, rushing on the rocks and making a rough sound,


    Such a sound drowned the creaking sound of the bed board, drowned the heavy breathing, drowned the screams or groans of pain or pleasure.


    Men are tireless and vent their terrible desires,


    The woman found a trace of shame and joy from the pain, and finally released her lips, making all kinds of sounds,


    At the door of the room, high-heeled shoes with Rhinestones stepped on the red carpet. The black evening dress set off the woman''s skin as white as jade. Listening to the sound that seemed to be coming from the room, the red lips on that face trembled slightly,


    Sheng Enron''s face was extremely gloomy.


    She always thought that Ling Han was just some special hobbies, such as cleanliness, so she never touched her body,


    In other words, he is indifferent to sex and just likes to appreciate it rather than practice it personally, so he asked her to take off her clothes on that bed that night and let her try her best to have all kinds of amorous feelings in bed. He just sat on the sofa in the distance and enjoyed it quietly, with a pale face and no waves.


    At the moment, the sound from this room undoubtedly gave her a hard slap,


    What ability does ye Huanyan have to make Ling Han sleep with her regardless of the situation.


    It''s also on the plane and at the party.


    Pretending to be pure? Usually a staid and serious look?


    Or was it Linghan for the first time?


    Men may have virginity complex?


    She gritted her teeth. Anyway, Ling Han was the man she liked first, and she tried hard to get it. If other people dared to block her way into the Ling family and become Mrs. Ling, there was only a dead end.


    Deep at night, the spring light in the room is infinite, and the atmosphere reaches a climax,


    A look of urgency appeared on the man''s face, and then he snorted, slowly exhaled, rolled out of bed, and put on his pants without any nostalgia.


    "Don''t go anywhere. You''ll stay here these days."


    Leaving this sentence, he left without looking back.


    Ye Huanyan pulled aside the wrinkled quilt and held it tightly in his arms. His body trembled slightly. After the passion, the pleasure disappeared, and all that remained was fatigue and shame.


    His attitude towards her is like keeping a blind lover, or worse.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a sudden pain in the temple, as if a drumstick had been beating, making a deafening sound. It took a long time before she found that someone was ringing the doorbell.


    Who else will there be so late?


    She sat up in a hurry, held the post at the head of the bed, pulled a bathrobe and tied it to her body, and staggered towards the door.


    As soon as I opened the door,


    A basin of cold water pours down, soaking wet,


    I haven''t had time to see who is in front of me


    A gust of wind blew in my ears,


    "Pa" resounded through the whole corridor,


    A burning pain came from her right cheek. She couldn''t believe it. She covered her cheek and raised her head, looking vaguely at the person in front of her.


    Led by Sheng Enron, she was followed by the three artists who set her up at the party. One of them held a basin in his hand and hid his face behind Sheng Enron.


    "Shameless,"


    Sheng Enron stared at her with venomous eyes, looking like he wanted to tear her up,


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Who''s crazy? Isn''t it right for me to say you''re shameless? Is it the temptation to get wet at the party? Don''t tell me that Secretary ye, who has just discussed work with you in your room and usually looks serious, seduces the boss in the evening? Cheap or not?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and for a moment there was nothing to say.


    "If you don''t listen to my warning, this slap is light,"


    Seeing that the second slap would fall again, ye Huanyan raised his hand and held her wrist,


    "Enough of you..."


    Her eyes were cold, her heart was horizontal, and she said viciously,


    "Since you know what I just did with Ling Han in the room, how dare you treat me like this? With the status of the three of you? Are you not afraid that Ling will always settle accounts with you?"


    The three artists behind Sheng Enron bowed their heads and dared not look at ye Huanyan,


    They didn''t understand this, but they followed Sheng Enron to the thief ship and couldn''t get down,


    "Get out."


    She spit out a word and swept the three people coldly,


    The three men looked at each other, and each ran faster than the mouse.


    "Sister Enron, we have done everything you asked us to do. Let''s go first..."


    In an instant, the corridor was quiet again.


    Sheng Enron looked around, and then sneered, "if you have the ability, how? You think it''s safe to be so afraid that more of us will bully you?"


    The party was about to end. Listening to the voice from the direction of the elevator, ye Huanyan frowned, pulled Sheng Enron''s arm, and directly dragged her into the room.


    "What do you want to do?" Sheng Enron stumbled and fell into the sofa. His face sank and he was a little flustered.


    With a bang,


    Ye Huanyan closed the door and looked back to see Sheng Enron with a panicked face and sneered,


    "I''m afraid, Miss Sheng. Didn''t you come to me?" She looked down at her wet clothes. "Isn''t this your masterpiece?"


    "You deserve it. Who let you rob someone else''s man at will?"


    Sheng Enron gritted his teeth, stuck his neck and stared at ye Huanyan, "don''t you know that Xiao San is shameful? You won''t be sympathized with when you say this behavior."


    "Junior?"


    Ye Huanyan wiped his face, trimmed his wet hair behind his ears, and wiped the towel on the shelf with a cold voice,


    "Say this to yourself. I have known Ling Han for ten years. Who is the junior?"


    Sheng Enron looked stiff, "ten years?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face was gloomy. Her ten-year relationship was said by the woman in front of her that had just climbed to Linghan for less than a year to be a junior. Who was she full of resentment to reason with?


    As Ling Han said, now even an artist in the company can ride on her head?


    "Ten years ago, you didn''t make your debut. Sheng Enron, don''t take yourself too seriously. Unless you really become Mrs. Ling one day, don''t show off in front of me. What I ye Huanyan is most afraid of is threats from others."


    Her voice was so cold that she didn''t believe that she would say such a thing.


    After Sheng Enron left, she sat by the bed and tidied up her clothes. After a while, she thought of her powerful words just now, laughed with self mockery, and looked at the door distracted,


    Ling Han said that she had no brain, no ability and no temper. Then her temper was on the woman he most loved. Anyway, she had to leave. Why should she suffer this kind of cowardice again.

 Chapter 112

    In the early morning, airplanes roared over Bali airport,


    Ye Huanyan leaned against the seat, and fell asleep as if a huge stone weighing a thousand kilograms had fallen in his heart.


    The next morning, Ling Han came out of the room with a white robe and full of energy.


    In the dining room of the suite, there are all kinds of meals prepared by Sheng Enron. When he walked out, he gathered up with a smile on his face.


    "Wake up? Have breakfast. You went to bed so early yesterday. I brought you food when I came back. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you sleeping."


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Ling Han was in a good mood. He picked up the toast and bit it. He walked towards the French window of the living room.


    Sheng Enron stood by the table, looking at his back as if thinking, glanced at the table,


    "Han, the front desk sent a note in the morning. I don''t know who wrote it."


    "Note?"


    Ling Han swallowed the bread and turned around.


    Sheng Enron picked up the white note pressed under the plate from the table and twisted his waist to walk in front of him.


    "Here."


    The familiar Juanxiu handwriting made Ling Han''s eyes suddenly become cold.


    "As you wish, I''ll go first. I wish you a happy holiday."


    He asked coldly,


    "When did it arrive?"


    Sheng Enron hesitated for a moment, as if thinking,


    "Probably just when breakfast arrived, half an hour ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, Han, where are you going?"


    Looking at Ling Han''s figure disappearing at the door in his bathrobe, Sheng Enron leaned against the windowsill, revealing a trace of secretive sneer. Of course, she had seen the content of the note. Even if Ling Han chased out now, I''m afraid she couldn''t catch the plane.


    Ye Huanyan, a woman who was so imposing on her last night, made her think she had met an equal opponent. Finally, the woman told her that she had no intention of fighting with her, and packed up her things and left the hotel in front of her.


    Show kindness?


    Sheng Enron sneered,


    She knows it well.


    The front desk found ye Huanyan''s check-out record at 1 a.m,


    Ling returned to the room with a cold face, and his face was very ugly.


    Sheng Enron looked like he didn''t understand what had happened, and greeted him in surprise with a coquettish voice,


    "Han, what''s the matter? Where have you been? Your face is so ugly?"


    Ling Han sat down holding the chair and stared at the food on the table. For a moment, he lost his appetite.


    "How long do you plan to stay here this time?"


    "About ten days."


    Ling Han frowned,


    Will it take so long?


    Thinking of this, I thought of the woman who was fleeing, and her eyes were sulky,


    Without his permission, who gave her the courage to let her go?


    "It''s cold. The weather is so good outside. Go swimming in the sea."


    Sheng Enron''s coquettish voice sounded on his side, and his chest was almost close to his face,


    He generally goes too far in disgust,


    "Go by yourself. The sun is too big."


    Through the window, Sheng Enron looked at the sea, and his eyes turned, "I see President Li, who are all at the sea, seems to have a good time with several artists of our company. Han, you really don''t want to see it? Didn''t you hear you said last time that there was a contract to talk with President Li?"


    Ling Han''s face showed a loose expression, thought for a few seconds, and stood up,


    "Let''s go."


    This Li is finally the representative of not close to women in the circle. This is a rare opportunity.


    He went back to the room and changed into a light seaside casual dress. Looking at himself in the dressing mirror, he slowly breathed out a breath,


    Without ye Huanyan, this trip has greater significance.


    In the middle of the way, she encountered an air flow and made a forced landing. The plane was late. When ye Huanyan arrived at Lanjiang airport, it was already late at night in Lanjiang city. She dressed up simply and quietly at the luggage carousel and waited for suitcases.


    It was midnight, and there were not many people at the baggage carousel of the airport. Ye Huanyan looked around, and suddenly a bustling crowd approached in the distance, a little noisy.


    She frowned and looked for prestige. Seven or eight girls were walking towards the luggage carousel next to her. The man surrounded in the middle was wearing a cap and a mask, and was protected by the security guard. Looking at him, he was unable to do anything. He was also kind of persuasive and did not have any impatience.


    "Well, go to the luggage carousel and wait for my luggage. Shall I take a group photo with you?"


    Su Nianhua stretched out his hands. "If you are so blocking me, I won''t have time to rest when I go back tonight. There will be an announcement tomorrow."


    Several girls shyly stepped aside and apologized to their older brothers.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the airport. If there are many fans, it''s useless to say anything.


    Ye Huanyan admired these little sisters who stayed at the airport all night. Where on earth did they know Su Nianhua''s trip?


    Or do you squat here every day?


    Su Nianhua squeezed out of the crowd. Before he walked to the luggage carousel, he saw a familiar figure five or six meters away. Zhengdala looked at him with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be stunned for a moment, forgot to avoid, and then looked at him gently and smiled.


    His heart moved, and he almost couldn''t help rushing over.


    "Brother Hua, can you sign my name first?"


    The voice on his side reminded him that this was a public place.


    He suddenly regained consciousness, took the book in the hands of fans with a smile, waved it with a big hand, and the gorgeous signature jumped onto the paper.


    Fate is such a coincidence that his luggage carousel and ye Huanyan stand next to each other.


    Perhaps it was this coincidence at the airport that made him sure of his intention for ye Huanyan.


    She said that it was obsession and guilt that had troubled him for ten years. After putting down his guilt and obsession, he stripped his heart layer by layer and found that there was still love, and more than a little.


    The woman in front of him is not far away from herself. She is wearing white sneakers, blue jeans and khaki oxhorn button coat. She can''t see that she is a mature woman who has worked for a long time. Whether it''s her fresh ponytail on her head, her clean face without makeup, or even her panic look that she can''t hide for a moment after seeing many fans, he feels moved.


    His original heart is her, his original heart is also her, and now his heart is full of love, it is her.


    Ye Huanyan''s luggage arrived in advance. She waved to him from a distance across the fans, indicating that she wanted to go first. A trace of loss flashed in his eyes, but the crowd gradually gathered around, helpless.


    Li Dali saw all this in his eyes, resisted Su Nianhua''s personal security guard, and then quietly appeared at the gate of the airport, blocking ye Huanyan''s way.


    "Miss ye, it''s too late now, and it''s inconvenient to take a taxi. Why don''t I give you a ride?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, looking at the nanny car not far away, and hesitated,


    Won''t you be watched by fans so late?


    And now the airport is really out of cars, and the subway is out of service,


    On rainy days, there are few taxis. I just heard a car calling several people in different directions to carpool when it left.


    At this time, people in different places have to carpool. How long will it take to go home?

 Chapter 113

    Su Nianhua picked up his luggage and left the airport with the security guard. Seven or eight fans chased him all the way to the nanny''s car. If the bodyguard hadn''t stopped him, Su Nianhua even suspected that they could climb to the roof.


    When he got on the bus, he breathed a long sigh of relief,


    "Brother Li, why did you leave first? By the way, I just saw Yan Yan..."


    "I saw it, too." Li Dali turned from the co pilot, but his eyes crossed his shoulder and fell on the curtain behind him.


    With a "Hula", the slender fingers pulled away the off white shading curtain, revealing a delicate and sweet face from a pile of clothes, took a deep breath, and shouted,


    "Suffocated."


    "Yan Yan?" Su Nianhua''s eyes widened,


    "So surprised?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at Li Dali and smiled,


    "Brother Li saw that I couldn''t find a taxi, so he gave me a lift. Do you mind?"


    "Of course not..." Su Nianhua was happy and incoherent,


    "Why did you come back from the airport? I just wanted to ask, but too many people are afraid of causing you trouble."


    Ye Huanyan looked pale, changed direction and sat on the chair opposite Su Nianhua,


    "The company organized a trip to Bali, and I came back in advance."


    "Bali is a good place. Did you have a good time?"


    "Still... OK." Ye Huanyan looked a little reluctant.


    Su Nianhua was a little stunned. Seeing a trace of sadness in her forced smile, she guessed that the trip might not be so smooth,


    He thought a little in his heart, looked up and said, "by the way, Yan Yan, I''m going to France this time to bring you a gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Li, what about the gift bag? I bought it in Paris yesterday..."


    The co pilot sighed faintly, "brother Hua, there are more than a dozen gift bags, large and small, full of a box, directly sent back from France. How can they arrive so soon? And how do I know which one you are talking about?"


    "The pink bag..."


    "Oh, perfume..." Li Dali rummaged through his backpack, found a pink square box and handed it to the back seat,


    "Here, this thing is small. I packed it for you."


    "I tried this perfume in the store, and it tastes very good, so I bought it specially for you."


    The pink box was handed to ye Huanyan. She was a little stunned, and her eyes were all focused on the white furry ball on the packaging box, "it''s so cute, this..."


    Open the box, and inside is a bottle of perfume in a water drop shaped pink transparent glass bottle, with a string of French written on it,


    "Try it,"


    He smiled, "I think it''s quite suitable for you."


    "It''s quite expensive. It''s expensive for you, or I''ll give you money."


    "Are you going to treat me as a purchasing agent?" Su Nianhua''s eyes were quite sad.


    Li Dali''s laughter came from the co pilot. "Don''t be polite, Miss Ye. Brother Hua earns enough money to soak in the perfume bathtub every day. Don''t be polite to him."


    This local tyrant description made ye Huanyan burst into laughter.


    Soak in the bathtub and take a perfume bath?


    Who is this going to smoke to death?


    "Then I''m not polite to you. I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    Ye Huanyan tilted his head and showed a sly smile.


    Sure enough, girls have no immunity to anything cute.


    Su Nianhua looked at her smiling face playing with perfume, and her eyes showed a gentle look.


    After chatting all the way, when the car drove into Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan realized that he had forgotten to tell Li Dali where his family lived, so he naturally drove to the location of Jinjiang garden.


    She raised her wrist and looked at it. It was already two o''clock in the morning. She was embarrassed to ask them to give her a ride. Thinking that Ling Han was still in Bali, it was not a big deal to make do with living here for a night, so she got off the bus.


    Su Nianhua stood in front of the car door with gentle eyebrows and eyes,


    "When my tour this year is over, let''s get together and join our former classmates."


    "They should be surprised if they see you." Ye Huanyan looked at him with a smile from the corners of her eyes,


    After all, how many students will become such a famous singer?


    "Brother Hua, get in the car and go. You have to catch a plane to Xicheng to tour tomorrow morning."


    Li Dali''s urging came from the car, and he didn''t forget to look at ye Huanyan apologetically. "Miss ye, please persuade him quickly. It''s been so long since he''s been running around. It''s hard to have a little rest time, and he hasn''t had a good rest."


    "I''m not tired..." Su Nianhua quite disliked Li Dali''s meddling.


    "Well, I''m talkative," Li Dali looked at ye Huanyan with his head askew,


    "You''re not tired, and don''t ask others whether Miss Ye is tired. It''s an eight hour drive from Bali to Lanjiang. I heard that it''s raining late today, and my body can''t bear it."


    That''s why Su Nianhua stopped and got on the bus.


    Holding the pink perfume box, ye Huanyan pulled the suitcase and walked towards Ling Han''s apartment. The password was the same as the original password, and it opened as soon as he pressed it.


    Groping for water in the kitchen, I heard a cry of panic in the dark,


    "Who?"


    Ye Huanyan''s whole body froze. If it weren''t for the familiar voice, she almost fell her water glass.


    "It''s me..."


    Lingling slept a little and had the habit of getting up at midnight. When she heard the sound, she came out, "ouch, Miss ye, why don''t you turn on the light when you come back? It scared me to death. I thought it was a thief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where''s the young master? Are you back together?"


    Lingling fumbled to turn on the light, looked around and didn''t see Ling Han''s figure.


    Ye Huanyan took out a paper towel to wipe the water stains on the marble table, somewhat absent-minded,


    "Well, Lingling, I have some special circumstances. I''m staying here for a night. Can you not tell Linghan about my stay here?"


    "Young master, didn''t you come back?"


    "Well, if he didn''t come back, he should stay in Bali for about ten days, but don''t worry, I''ll only stay for one night and leave tomorrow morning. The driver who sent me back drove the wrong way."


    Lingling breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s no wonder that Miss Ye has lived here for so long, and she must not be used to suddenly moving. She must have reported the wrong address when she came back from the airport?"


    "Well, sort of..." ye Huanyan''s face was a little chatty.


    "Then you live, I won''t say anything," Lingling''s eyes are sincere, "at the beginning, I stayed here, or thanks to you,"


    "Thank you."


    "Miss ye, what are you eating? Let me make you a supper."


    "No, no, no... you''re welcome."


    "This is not polite, it should be."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t beat Lingling at last. Sitting on the sofa, looking at the busy figure in the kitchen with a coat, she felt warm in her heart.


    Kindness from strangers can always heal people''s hearts quickly, as if the world is warm and reliable, because you don''t expect them,


    And those relatives who have been together for ten or twenty years, because you love them and have paid for them, you have too many expectations on them, so they can always bring you disappointment in the world.


    Anyway, tonight is warm.

 Chapter 114

    Ye Huanyan left on the afternoon of the flight,


    Holiday Inn Bali,


    Sheng Enron''s black bikini and white lace cut-out blouse have attracted the attention of countless men and women on the beach,


    She was born as a graphic model. Although her height of 1.75 meters is not as high as those big T-stage models who are prone to be more than 1.8 meters, her figure was known as a beauty with nine heads and bodies in the modeling industry at that time, which is greatly close to the golden ratio.


    At this time, two slender long legs passed gracefully in the waves, and 36d''s chest surged with a little movement.


    "Cold... The sea is a little cold..."


    She shouted in the distance, which made the hearts of the people on the beach crisp.


    Five or six meters away from Sheng Enron, Ling Han stood on the beach naked in a colorful large underpants, glancing in the direction of Sheng Enron, looking sad.


    The waves billowed, and a spray rushed over. A burst of women''s screams and plays on the beach were very pleasant, especially Sheng Enron. The sea water wet her blouse, and her perfect body loomed under the blouse, which was a little more sexy than not wearing clothes.


    The men on the beach have straight eyes.


    "Cold, the sea is so cold,"


    Sheng Enron trotted to Ling Han, took his arm by his side, raised his head and showed an enthusiastic smile at him. His round chest was so big that it rubbed against his arm, and he felt very elastic just looking at it.


    At first glance, the famous flowers are in charge. The envious men had to withdraw their naked eyes, but did not forget to secretly look at them.


    Ling Han ignored her hospitality and looked up at the other end of the sea with a cold look,


    "Since it''s too cold, go back to the hotel."


    "I don''t mean this..." Sheng Enron thought it was his own chanting that made Ling Han dissatisfied, so he quickly changed his words.


    "Do you want to stay here?" Ling Han took out his arm, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, "I''m tired, go back to rest."


    Looking at Ling Han''s figure, Sheng Enron frowned slightly. He didn''t know where he had made him unhappy.


    Annoyed, I caught a glimpse of another beach in the corner of my eyes. President Li was lying under the sunshade, blowing the sea breeze happily, and Zhao Bingqing was lying on his side, handing president Li fruit juice politely.


    This girl was originally just used as a gunslinger, but unexpectedly, she was quite capable to President Li''s appetite.


    If we can get the contract from President Li, Ling Han''s attitude towards himself will probably change.


    Sheng Enron''s mouth raised a meaningful arc. If you want to keep a man''s heart, you can help him get what he wants most and become the most valuable person around him. Compared with any feelings, Ling Han is a man with the first career, so only if you play an indispensable role in his career, can you stay with him for a long time.


    This is the reality.


    At ten in the evening, Sheng Enron''s face was slightly red, and he returned to the suite with a bit of alcohol on his body. With a contract in his hand, he stared at the door of Ling Han''s room for a long time, bit his lips, and a charm flashed in his eyes. Just about to knock on the door, he suddenly thought of something. She glanced at the contract in her hand, and the corner of her eyes evoked a successful arc, and turned into the bathroom of her bedroom.


    A wine red nightdress with suspenders, with black lace on the side, revealing smooth thighs, and tight and elastic skin.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and was very satisfied with today''s state. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t deal with Ling Han tonight.


    "Benedict Benedict"


    "Han, I have a surprise for you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Han, I''ll go in if you don''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know, it''s not easy for people to get the contract from President Li for you..."


    Unscrewing the door, Sheng Enron''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The room was empty, and the suitcase in the corner disappeared.


    All this silently indicates that he has left.


    Ten minutes later, Rui Xue and Lin Jie hurried in together, looking nervous,


    "Sister Enron, the front desk said that President Ling left two hours ago, and the room didn''t return, but he left a note for you at the front desk."


    "What note? Give it to me quickly." A strange light flashed on Sheng Enron''s face.


    When she saw that the suitcase was not there, she knew that Ling Han had gone, and that he had disappeared silently from his side not once or twice. She gradually got used to this. Although she was unwilling, she had to admit that she was really just a vase in his mind, as ye Huanyan said, and had no weight.


    At the moment, when she heard that Ling Han had something left for her, she suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Rui Xue handed a white note in her hand, her fingertips trembling, and her expression was also nervous, as if she was afraid that Sheng Enron would be angry at the moment.


    The black handwriting on the note is strong and powerful, with his signature at the end.


    "Enron, please tell the employees of the company that the company is busy, so I need to go back to deal with it in advance. The holiday is rare, and I hope you have a good time."


    In addition to the two words at the end, the signature was written by Ling Han, and the front line was upright, but there was no natural and unrestrained style. It was obviously written by someone, and this respectful and polite tone, you don''t need to think that it was the assistant temporarily assigned by the company to Ling Han.


    "Sister Enron, President Ling, he... What did he say?"


    Rui Xue asked cautiously.


    The note was clenched in Sheng Enron''s palm, and her nails were embedded in the meat, but she glanced at the two people in front of her face and smiled. Her voice was sweet and flawless,


    "It''s nothing. President Ling has something to do temporarily. He told me to treat his company customers and artists for him."


    Lin Jie is not a person who can look at her face. She frowned and asked, "temporary return? As soon as secretary Ye left in the morning, President Ling left, didn''t she..."


    Sheng Enron''s face suddenly sank,


    Rui Xue hurriedly pulled La Linjie''s arm and blinked desperately at her,


    "You go out first. I don''t want a fourth person to know about President Ling''s departure for the time being."


    Sheng Enron suppressed his anger, but his voice trembled,


    Her status and identity depend on Ling Han. If these people know that Ling Han left her and returned to China in advance, everything before will become a laughing stock.


    Lin Jie seemed to want to say something, but Bi Rui Xue yanked her out and pulled the door.


    "You''re crazy. You didn''t see Sheng Enron''s face. What else do you want to say?"


    "I just remind sister Enron that Secretary ye and Ling may be..."


    "Do you think Sheng Enron can''t see what you can see?" Rui Xue mercilessly interrupted Lin Jie''s words,


    At the same time, there was a sudden bang and smashing sound in the room, which shook the door severely twice. I don''t know what hit it.


    The two people in the corridor froze,


    Rui Xue rolled her eyes at Lin Jie, and then strode towards her room without looking back,


    "Sooner or later, I will be dragged to death by you."


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, wait for me... I didn''t mean to..."

 Chapter 115

    Jinjiangyuan Villa District, Lanjiang City,


    A black business car slowly drove in from the door of the community, and finally stopped at the door of the single family three story villa. The man with a straight suit and assistant appearance opened the door, and his slender legs stepped out of the door. What fell to the ground was shiny leather shoes, raising a trace of dust on the ground.


    "You go back to the company first. I don''t have to tell the company about my return."


    "Yes, President Ling."


    Lingling is having breakfast in the living room. Because ye Huanyan came back in the early morning of the previous night, she specially arranged the breakfast time after nine o''clock and knocked on ye Huanyan''s door before setting the dinner plate.


    Ling Han pressed the password and opened the door directly. When changing shoes in the porch, he looked surprised at Lingling.


    "Young master, aren''t you supposed to be in Bali?"


    Ling Han changed his shoes, threw his coat on the sofa and loosened his tie around his neck. "Something happened, I came back in advance."


    His eyes glimpsed the breakfast on the table, and his eyes slightly stagnated,


    At this time, the door of the bedroom on the first floor facing him suddenly opened, and ye Huanyan stood at the door in pink bear pajamas, with a toothbrush in his mouth, and asked vaguely with his eyes closed,


    "Lingling, why doesn''t the bathroom water out?"


    Linglingleng was in the living room, and her eyes moved rigidly from Ling han to ye Huanyan.


    "Lingling?"


    Without hearing the response, ye Huanyan opened her eyes vaguely, and at this time, a tall and straight figure quickly came into her eyes, looking at her with a gloomy face,


    "Bata", the pink toothbrush fell on the floor, and the toothpaste foam splashed all over the floor,


    "You, you are not..."


    Shouldn''t you be in Bali?


    She asked the same question as Lingling, but didn''t wait for Linghan''s answer,


    The door slammed shut, and Ling Han stood behind the door with a gloomy face, locking himself and her in the door and isolating the outside world.


    Ye Huanyan stumbled, fell and sat on the bed less than one meter away from the door, and his body stiffened.


    "I should ask you this, ye Huanyan, should you give me an explanation, who let you come back from Bali? And why did you appear here?"


    He stood at the door, not close, but his face was terrible.


    Ye Huanyan shrunk his shoulders, feeling guilty and panicked.


    "I came back too late last night, the plane was late, and I reported the wrong address at the airport..."


    "Oh," a cold laugh sounded in the room, "wrong address? How used are you to living here?"


    "I''m leaving now."


    She raised her head, looked around, and hurriedly squatted down to tidy up the suitcase at the end of the bed.


    "Just in time, after cleaning up, move to your original room on the second floor."


    The cold voice sounded behind him, which made ye Huanyan think it was an illusion. He looked back in a daze, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "You mean, I don''t have to move?"


    "Happy?" Ling Han''s mouth curled a little, her index finger bent, and gently lifted her chin,


    "This is a reward for flying back from Bali in advance."


    A trace of hesitation flashed in ye Huanyan''s eyes, "my luggage over there..."


    "Before moving in safely, I will find someone to move out for you."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly looked into his eyes. Those eyes full of banter and playfulness were full of mockery of herself. In a hurry, she forgot her situation, raised her voice and blurted out,


    "Do you want her to move to our house?"


    Ling Han''s eyes suddenly deepened,


    "Our family?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes froze, he knew he was speechless, and a layer of panic gradually appeared on his face.


    "Who gave you the confidence to say these three words? It''s the property of the Ling family, which has nothing to do with you. Remember, ye Huanyan, I''m not only going to move in Sheng Enron, but also let her become the new owner of the house."


    "I beg you, No."


    She bit her lips, and the sudden contraction of her heart made her feel severe pain in her chest.


    That is the only place where she has good memories with him, and that is the only place where she can truly recall the past ten years of integration into the Ling family, and even into the life of the man in front of her.


    "Now know to beg me?" Ling Han shook off her chin in disgust and looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground with no dignity,


    "When I advised you not to leave Bali, why didn''t you think about the end of disobeying me? This is a small punishment for you."


    "You said that as long as I''m willing to give up my happy job, you can let me go. I''m willing now. I beg you, don''t let Sheng Enron move in."


    "It''s late. I also said that you didn''t get off the plane and return home immediately."


    Ling Han had no sympathy in his eyes. He opened the door and faintly dropped a word,


    "Remember, don''t casually violate what I said in the future. You think you''re not afraid of anything. In fact, you can lose a lot of things, and it''s easy for me to let you lose them."


    "You are so cruel..."


    Behind her came her choking voice. She had been expecting him. Even now, she still expected him to change his mind.


    But only his cold voice came from the door,


    "Only cruel people can live well. Hasn''t Jiang Meilan taught you?"


    No one can change his decision.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the pink toothbrush lying on the ground at the door, and the dried white toothpaste foam beside it, and his eyes were sad.


    It is natural for the father to repay the son and the mother to repay the daughter.


    Ling Han ignored Lingling''s question whether he wanted to have breakfast, went upstairs and shut himself in the study. On his mobile phone was a text message sent by Sheng Enron when he just got off the plane,


    "Han, I have done everything I promised you. What did you promise me? I hope you can give me a surprise when I go back. "


    When the mobile phone dials a number, the voice is calm without waves.


    After connecting, a charming voice first came out at the other end of the phone, "Han, did you get off the plane? You left without telling others. Fortunately, they also took the contract back to the hotel to find you, hoping to surprise you."


    "Got the contract?"


    "Of course, I can''t do anything for you."


    "Thank you, Enron." Ling Han''s voice was mild.


    "What about the things you promised me?" Sheng Enron''s voice was a little charming, "and leave me alone in Bali, just go back like this, don''t you plan to compensate?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of frost,


    Although it is sweet and charming, there is no lack of threat in it.


    He can''t guarantee that he won''t agree with her. Next second, what reason will she send this contract to who.


    Sheng Enron has never been the kind of woman with a big chest and no brain. She can sit in the post of movie queen now. In addition to her good-looking appearance, her intelligence is unmatched by ordinary people, so she can stay with him for so long, whether it''s the profits that joy can transfer from her every year, or the cooperation opportunities she can earn for him.


    "After you come back, I will send someone to help you move your things to Fujin garden."


    "Fujin garden? Don''t you live in Jinjiang garden?"


    A confused voice came from the other end of the phone,


    "Fujin garden is where my parents and I used to live. Why, don''t you want to?"


    "No... no... I''d like to..."


    The ecstasy on the other end of the phone seemed to jump out,

 Chapter 116

    Before going to Bali, Sheng Enron vaguely doubted the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. There were women''s items in Ling Han''s house, and they were expensive. It would never be the servant who looked like a stuffed bun. Excluding Ji Xiaoyue, who had an affair with Ling Han, but had resigned in the personnel record, there was only ye Huanyan who she saw walking out of Ling Han''s villa late at night.


    Although arbor didn''t confess, the woman''s intuition told her that ye Huanyan was definitely a woman living with Ling Han.


    And the first step for her to rise to the top is to squeeze out this woman, start from cohabitation, and then find a way to become Mrs. Ling.


    So she offered to help Ling Han negotiate the contract with general manager Li. The condition was that after it was done, she wanted to move into the villa in Jinjiang garden and live with him.


    Ling Han gave her a better choice that she couldn''t refuse.


    As Ling Han said, the house in Fujin garden is where Ling Han''s parents live, so the people who live there are naturally highly qualified people in the Ling family, which is equivalent to admitting the identity of her mistress in disguise.


    Even if ye Huanyan still lives in Jinjiang garden, so what?


    It is the future Mrs. Ling who can live in the most meaningful house like the Ling family.


    "Han, thank you. I''m really happy."


    The sweet voice on the phone can almost make most men in the world feel a sense of achievement, but Ling Han frowned,


    "Nothing, you deserve it."


    Entertainment is his world. It''s easy to fight and difficult to defend. What he is facing now is the problem of those people on the board of directors who are unauthorized. Although it''s not serious, he has to be prepared in advance.


    He doesn''t care how much tidbits he has. Most of those women are female artists in the company. If there is news, there will be exposure. If there is exposure, they will succeed in winning popularity. As long as there are these popular artists, the annual income of entertainment will be enough to block the mouths of those on the board of directors.


    After Ling Dongming left, he really felt the pressure of managing a large company.


    This is also the reason why he knew from beginning to end that cheating would not be a person''s fault, but he could not blame his father. He had been under enough pressure, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    Everyone has selfish desires. Ling Dongming''s selfish desires lie in the lust that cannot be controlled by reason, while Ling Han''s selfish desires lie in hate, which cannot be arranged rationally.


    Downstairs from the study, the food on the table did not move at all, and ye Huanyan''s door was closed.


    Ling Han glanced at Lingling,


    She understood and carefully explained, "Miss Ye didn''t come out. I knocked on the door and didn''t hear a response. Maybe I came back too late last night and went to bed again."


    Ling Han frowned at ye Huanyan''s door, strode over, raised his hand and knocked twice,


    "Ye Huanyan, I''ll give you ten minutes to come out for dinner."


    There was no response in the room.


    Ling Han pushed the door open, and on the beige big bed, his thin body curled up in the quilt, his back to him, his posture was rigid, and he didn''t sleep at all.


    Ling Han''s eyebrows were a little chilly, turned around, took the plate, and strode in.


    "When I talk to you well, do it honestly."


    "I don''t eat..." ye Huanyan still kept his back to him, his voice was dull, with a rebellious attitude.


    Ling Han''s eyes were cold, "get up,"


    "I said I wouldn''t eat."


    She gritted her teeth and pulled the horn directly over her head, looking like fighting to the end.


    Ling Han himself had no patience. Seeing this, he put the dinner plate on the nearby cabinet, roughly pulled away the quilt, directly lifted her up, put one hand around her shoulder, grabbed her back neck, and stuffed toast in the other hand into her mouth.


    At first, she was still struggling, probably because of the overnight plane, and the shock just now, her body gradually couldn''t support it. The moment he pinched her chin, her teeth loosened, and a mouthful of bread was roughly stuffed in.


    She choked hard, covered her chest and blushed.


    Then half a cup of milk was poured directly, which eased the blockage of bread in the throat.


    The bed was in a mess, with bread crumbs and milk stains, as if it were the scene of an ignorant child after the war.


    Half of the milk was probably choked on her, covering her chest with a violent cough, Ling Han felt a burst of suffocation, shook off her body, heavily put down the milk cup, and his face sank to the extreme,


    "Who do you want to threaten to protest with hunger strike? Every penny you use is given to you by the Ling family. What qualifications do you have to talk about that house with me?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his head with tearful eyes, and saw the figure standing by the bed. His expensive suit was in a mess, pursed his lips, and for a time there was nothing to say.


    I just depend on others. What qualifications do I have to be picky.


    She slowly moved to the bedside, took the dinner plate, put fried eggs in her mouth with a fork, ate the fruit, and drank the milk beside her. She lowered her head all the way, suppressed tears, and stuffed her cheeks.


    Ling Han''s voice was calm, and there was a trace of intolerance in his eyes. When he left, he dropped a word,


    "Clean yourself up after dinner."


    The moment he walked out of the room, Ling Han felt his chest stuffy.


    Ye Huanyan is an angular person. She has the same personality as a wild cat and is too stubborn. He has not seen her fighting with anyone for a long time. Although the sentence "I don''t" she just said made him angry, it made him miss it more.


    Many years ago, she also shouted at Jiang Meilan at home, "I don''t learn any violin."


    Or "what''s the meaning of piano, I don''t want it."


    Or "I want that album, I''ll go on hunger strike if I don''t buy it."


    Or "brother Linghan, what''s your relationship with that woman? I don''t like her,"


    ''I don''t'' used to be her pronoun.


    She has a lot of fighting psychology, in the rebellious period that she ushered in shortly after she arrived at the Ling family.


    Obedient to his parents since childhood, he has never experienced such a struggle and never had the opportunity to say ''I don''t''.


    After ye Huanyan finished eating, Lingling went into the room to clean up the mess. Seeing the mess on the bed, she couldn''t help sighing. Obviously she was not old, but she comforted ye Huanyan with a tone of passers-by,


    "Miss ye, don''t be stubborn with the young master. The young master''s temper has always been the same, eating soft rather than hard. Why bother you like this?"


    Hearing these words, ye Huanyan was a little numb. She comforted herself in this way. She seemed to take it for granted that she had been tolerant again and again, forgetting that she was once a powerful daughter.


    "What about him?"


    "Young master, young master just went out directly. Do you need me to call and ask where he went?"


    "No."


    It''s good to go out. After a short handshake and peace, it was really a storm. The room on the second floor was where she began her nightmare. Now she has to return to the original point, and she has to adapt herself before he comes back.

 Chapter 117

    Fujinyuan Lingjia villa,


    The silver gray sports car stopped in the yard. It was obviously just stopped soon, pressing out a muddy fresh rut mark after the rain in the yard.


    in the house,


    A pair of big hands with distinct bones opened the drawer in the porch, received a bunch of keys in the coat pocket, and then walked towards the second floor with steps.


    Then the door of a second bedroom in Chaoyang on the second floor opened, and the tall figure stopped at the door for a while, directly pulled the door and locked it.


    With a "snap", it seems to close a long memory.


    After walking around, his hands were gray. He washed his face in the bathroom on the second floor, looked at himself in the mirror, looked back at the toilet behind him, and suddenly remembered the day when ye Huanyan first spent the night in the house after entering the house.


    Although the house is large, there is no bathroom in his room with ye Huanyan. The bathroom is in the middle of the two second bedrooms in the corner. It is the nearest bathroom shared by the two rooms. It rained that day. After talking about the company with Ling Dongming here, Jiang Meilan left him here.


    At that time, ye Huanyan had to go to cram school because of the final exam. When she came back late, she went upstairs to unload her schoolbag and opened the bathroom door with her eyes facing each other.


    Ling Han sat on the toilet with a stiff face.


    Ordinary girls either run away, or cover their faces and scream. Only ye Huanyan, who is an unusual person, went into the bathroom grandly and took the facial cleanser on the shelf. Her tone is very stiff,


    "I... I''ll take something, you continue."


    At the moment of closing the door, Ling Han was dumbfounded.


    In order to cover up her inner embarrassment, she can even harden her scalp and pretend to be calm to this extent. As Ling Dongming usually mentioned, she is a talent and will be promising in the future.


    Now he sat on the toilet cover and looked up at the bathroom door, as if the scene of that year had reappeared. In order not to make the scene worse, the girl with an embarrassed face froze and pulled out a smile worse than crying, and then walked through the look of pretending to take the facial cleanser from the shelf calmly in front of him.


    At that time, he was only a teenager in his early twenties. In addition to being embarrassed, he felt more interesting.


    He wanted to keep ye Huanyan by his side.


    Even in this way now, even if she is black and blue, or regret in the future, just keep it,


    His heart was no less hurt than her. Whenever he admitted his love for her once from his heart, his biological mother''s face would appear in the nightmares at night, full of resentment and pain.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, the group trip to Bali ended, and all the staff of the company returned,


    Then there was the intense preparation for the company''s annual meeting, and all departments were busy for the year-end summary. The preparation for the annual meeting fell on the versatile Secretary Ye.


    Taking advantage of the excuse of preparing for the annual meeting, she devoted herself to her work, probably for the sake of the company. Ling Han didn''t bother her anymore. She worked according to the rules every day, went to and from work according to the rules, and slept according to the rules. It can be said that she respected each other like a guest.


    On the second day after the Bali trip, Sheng Enron appeared in entertainment group in a dignified and elegant dress, which stunned many people.


    Sheng yinghou, who has always been famous for her beauty, is still amazing when she pretends to be a lady.


    Because Ling Han was in a meeting, ye Huanyan sincerely suggested Sheng Enron not to come to the company before the end of the year. After that, I don''t know whether it was out of the intention to give a blow,


    The lounge of the president''s office seemed to be Sheng Enron''s compliment scene.


    Ye Huanyan angrily put down the cakes and tea served and warned the flattering colleagues on the scene,


    "I don''t want to work anymore, do I? If President Ling comes out after the meeting and sees you so lazy, I won''t plead for you then."


    A group of people looked chatty and were about to retreat when Sheng Enron calmly opened his mouth,


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell Han at that time. No matter how busy the company is, it''s necessary to combine work and rest, isn''t it?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned,


    "Miss Sheng, this is a company, not your personal studio, which hinders the order here. I''m afraid Ling is not so talkative."


    "Really?" Sheng Enron''s eyes were full of contempt, but there was a trace of regret that didn''t look like regret in his tone,


    "I also want to talk to you about the decoration of the house. I really don''t know how to decorate the old house to live comfortably."


    "Decoration?" The little director of the assistant group was the first to smell an unusual smell, "Miss Sheng, have you bought a house?"


    "That''s not true. You Ling always gave me the house where his parents used to live. I thought I hadn''t lived in it for so long and wanted to renovate it."


    This sweet voice sounded quite proud, like a pair of confidence that Mrs. Ling''s title had been included in her bag,


    When they heard the house where the boss lived, they all looked shocked. It was too late to flatter and envy, and they couldn''t take care of Ye Huanyan''s warning,


    "Live in the old president''s house? Isn''t that where the Ling family can live?"


    "Miss Sheng, ah no, I''m afraid I''ll call you Mrs. Ling in the future!"


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly turned pale, and her fingers holding the tray trembled uncontrollably.


    This scene fell in Sheng Enron''s eyes. She raised her red lips and smiled triumphantly. With a smile in her mouth, she took a sip of tea and breathed out a sigh of relief,


    "I haven''t done anything yet. I need you to give me some advice on the renovation."


    Ye Huanyan hugged the tray and ran out of the lounge, gritting his teeth and looking in the direction of the diagonally opposite conference room.


    The meeting room of the president''s office is not large, and it is basically open only when the company''s top-level meetings are held. Towards the end of the year, Ling Han convened the top levels of all departments of the company to discuss the annual plan for the next year. The meeting has been held for three hours, and nothing happened outside.


    At the meeting, the plan put forward by the artist brokerage department includes recruiting some well-known artists to the company. Although the signing cost is too high, it is always much less risky than such uncertain training of new people.


    "Mr. Ling, personally, I think the proposal put forward by manager Wang is reasonable. The funds we invested in the newcomers throughout the year have seriously exceeded the budget. Coupled with the problems of the subsidiary in Shanghai, the newcomers have hardly been able to get up, and the profits to the company are almost impossible to talk about. We don''t know when we can recover the cost of such training, so we should make some stable changes."


    Ling Han frowned deeply. The management of the brokerage department who put forward the proposal had been fighting with Ling Dongming in the past. They were old-fashioned and stubborn. The matter of signing a new person or a popular artist had been discussed countless times in meetings, both large and small, and were rejected by him. These elders were already a little dissatisfied.


    And the problems in the training of new people on the live broadcast platform in Shanghai have become the focus of their conversation, and they are clinging to it now.

 Chapter 118

    Old Tang, the agent of the second department, glanced at Ling Han, quickly understood, frowned and stood up,


    "If you sign a popular artist, you all know that there is a time limit for the so-called popularity. No one knows whether the time when we sign the contract will be his peak. If we sign an artist at that time, but the artist has problems in our company, who will bear the loss at that time? Coupled with the public opinion of fans, this is very detrimental to the company, not to mention that the company has many popular artists, such as Sheng Enron and Guan Nai, every year The work profits of these two people alone have been very considerable. "


    Manager Wang seemed to have expected that old Tang would talk about Sheng Enron and Guan Nai, and laughed,


    "Sheng Enron and Guan Nai are indeed two popular celebrities in the spotlight today. Indeed, the company''s female artists are developing well, but what about male artists? You know, the basis of today''s entertainment market is still female fans. So far, the company''s male artists can hardly get one, decent?"


    Old Tang glanced at Ling Han and saw the boss frowning. He realized that his attitude was probably going to run counter to manager Wang. On one side, he was a senior member of the company and on the other, he was a big boss. No one dared to offend him.


    There was a heard sound at the office door, and old Tang glanced at the door,


    Ye Huanyan, with his new internship secretary, was rushing in the coffee. As soon as he entered the door, he felt the low atmosphere. He was a little stunned in his heart, and quickly realized the meaning of Old Tang''s eyes.


    "Are you tired, managers? Have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself. Secretary Dong ordered a meal and padded his stomach later."


    After saying that, she turned and picked up the coffee in the tray in the Secretary''s hand and changed it to the managers one by one.


    Ling Han''s voice rang out in the conference room,


    "Uncle Wang, let''s talk about what kind of male artist you want to sign."


    Ling Han''s words sounded like a sigh of relief, but in fact he made progress by retreating. Old Tang was stunned for a few seconds, suddenly woke up, and looked at Ling Han with a look of reverence,


    As an artist, there are black spots. No matter who manager Wang says is in the limelight now, he has reason to object.


    Manager Wang didn''t know what the big nephew had set for him, and said proudly,


    "Speaking of it, you should all know the one who just returned to China some time ago. His name is Su Nianhua."


    Suddenly there was a ''Bang'' in the conference room. The porcelain cups collided. The sound was not loud, but it was a little harsh.


    Ye Huanyan apologized in a low voice and wiped a few drops of coffee from the table with a paper towel. It was just that he accidentally touched the bottom plate when putting down the cup.


    A small episode, no one in the meeting room cares.


    However, such a small mistake fell into Ling Han''s eyes, which made his eyes more gloomy.


    On the table in the conference room, old Tang smiled,


    "Manager Wang, Su Nianhua, I heard this man..."


    "Yes."


    Old Tang''s face froze, and he looked back at Ling Han in disbelief.


    He repeated it faintly,


    "Su Nianhua, right? Yes."


    Old Tang frowned, and his tone was a little hurried,


    "President Ling, I heard that Su Nianhua had contacted domestic brokerage companies when he was abroad. They gave him many good conditions and finally helped prepare for the concert. But until now, he hasn''t decided which company to sign. Is this kind of artist with too strong opinions not suitable for the company? Besides, signing him should be a very difficult thing."


    Ling Han''s eyes were not with him, but fell faintly on ye Huanyan, who was dressed in ol in the corner. She lowered her head, but she could see a trace of worry in her obvious eyes just now.


    So worried about Su Nianhua''s situation?


    Ling Han sneered in his heart,


    "At all costs, those who sign in to Su Nianhua before the end of the year can get first-class rewards from the company at the end of this year."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience talked in succession.


    As we all know, happy Entertainment Group has a reward and punishment system. The punishment system is very strict, and it is easy to leave, but relatively, under such a punishment system, there is also a heavy reward system.


    The reward system is divided into ten levels. The tenth grade reward is available to employees who make no mistakes at the end of each year, which is not a great reward.


    Last year, the gold medal broker of the second brokerage department negotiated with Guan Nai, who was going to leave the company, to renew the contract for ten years. At the end of the year, he won the third prize and was located in a single apartment in the main urban area.


    As for the first prize, I''m afraid no one in the company has been lucky enough to see what it is, but it''s not less than the value of a single apartment.


    End of the meeting,


    Ye Huanyan stayed to tidy up the left documents with the internship secretary,


    Although she doesn''t have to do the cleaning work, the company has cleaning aunts, but the meeting contents are confidential documents, which need to be collected and archived by their secretariat or destroyed with a paper shredder.


    "Secretary ye, what do you think of the resolution result of this meeting?"


    The cold voice sounded in the conference room. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. When he looked up, he found that Ling Han had not left.


    She handed the collected documents to Xiao Dong. "Take these to the shredder first, and I''ll take the rest. You don''t have to come here."


    "Yes, sister Ye."


    Only ye Huanyan and Ling Han were left in the meeting room.


    She frowned and continued to clean up the remaining documents on the table,


    "President Ling, I am not qualified to ask about the meeting. You must have made a decision in your heart."


    When Ling Han received it in front of him, Ling Han''s arm pressed the folder,


    Raised his head, facing him, his cold eyes with a bit of contempt, his thin lips gently opened, and his tone was cold,


    "Now I''m indifferent in front of me. My acting skills are good. Do you want to consider changing the Department and going to the brokerage department to find you an agent?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed slightly,


    "President Ling, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t pretend. You should be very happy that Su Nianhua can come to have fun?"


    Just now, I saw her reaction,


    Ling Han loosened his arm and handed the folder to ye Huanyan, with a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth,


    "President Ling, this is a matter decided at the meeting, which has nothing to do with me. If President Ling wants to say that it was decided in my face, I don''t think I can afford such a great pressure."


    Ye Huan did not change her face and took the folder,


    "I have to work. In addition, Miss Sheng has been waiting for you in the lounge for a long time. I think you need to go and have a look. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper will reveal that uncle Ling''s house is about to become a big news in your wedding room."


    Referring to the house, Ling Han''s eyebrows flashed a little embarrassed. He glanced at ye Huanyan and walked towards the door with his suit coat.


    Ye Huanyan looked at his disappearing back, recalled what he had just said, couldn''t help tightening his lips, and his heart was mixed.


    Since when will I do this kind of jealousy and trip up other women in front of Ling Han?

 Chapter 119

    In the conference room,


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han''s figure disappearing at the door, and the frown gradually subsided. When cleaning up the residual documents on the table, he was a little overwhelmed, and his heart was always blocked.


    Why did Ling Han sign Su Nianhua?


    Just now, he meant that signing was just to see his reaction, but even if he signed Su Nianhua, the artist agency department has never had any contact with her, and there will be no intersection at all.


    It''s ridiculous to say it''s to see her reaction.


    In the lounge of the president''s office, Sheng Enron is having a hot talk with the female staff in the office as Mrs. Ling. Although those compliments are not true or false, they are good to hear in her ears.


    "President Ling..."


    "Ling is always good..."


    Ling Han''s figure appeared at the door of the lounge, and the crowd gathered around Sheng Enron dispersed in a crowd, one by one for fear of being used to make an example of others, running faster than mice.


    "Han..." Sheng Enron''s eyes lit up a ray of light, got up and took Ling Han''s arm.


    "Why did the meeting take so long?"


    Ling Han frowned and said in a deep voice,


    "I''m very busy today. Aren''t you busy with the house decoration?"


    "Oh, I just want to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    Ling Han was a little absent-minded. He looked up and saw a familiar figure flashing in the mirror of the lounge. When he looked back, ye Huanyan had walked in the direction of the Secretary''s office deep in the corridor.


    "Cold..."


    "Huh?" He thought again, "what did you just say?"


    Sheng Enron''s eyes fell on the door, and his eyes stagnated slightly,


    "I was just asking you why there was a room on the second floor of the house with the door locked. The contractor for the decoration also said that you told me not to touch that room..."


    Today, on her first day of staring at the decoration, she found that the door of a room on the second floor was closed, and none of the keys Ling Han gave her could be opened.


    Only after asking the contractor did she know that Ling Han specifically told her not to move the house, which made her a little puzzled. It was also a suitable reason to see Ling Han.


    Referring to that room, a strange look appeared between Ling Han''s eyebrows,


    "Cold..."


    "Go to the office and say." With these words, his arms were pulled out of Sheng Enron''s hands, his hands were inserted in the pockets of his suit pants, and he walked in the direction of the president''s office,


    Following Ling Han, Sheng Enron felt inexplicably that he was in a bad mood today. He had just finished the meeting. Was it because of the meeting?


    When passing the Secretary''s office, Ling Han suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice,


    "Shredding takes so long, no wonder the work can''t be finished."


    Ye Huanyan, who was busy breaking documents with his back to the door, froze in his back and almost turned around with his feet bouncing. Seeing Ling Han, his face sank slightly, "President Ling... Miss Sheng."


    In front of Ling Han, Sheng Enron smiled gracefully and nodded to ye Huanyan.


    Ling Han was not polite,


    "Has the planning case of the planning department about the annual meeting come out?"


    "They sent it to me early in the morning, and I read it. Because there was a problem with the budget, they took it back and revised it."


    "Early in the morning?" Ling Leng snorted, "I need to see the general plan before 3 p.m. Secretary ye, please hurry up for efficiency. Don''t look so weak because Secretary Ji left."


    "... yes, Mr. Ling."


    "Put aside other things first, and send two cups of tea in five minutes. You should remember the taste of Enron."


    Ye Huanyan''s face stiffened slightly and lowered his head.


    Seeing Ling Han''s attitude, Sheng Enron''s mouth curled a little deeper.


    She guessed right. For secretary ye, Ling Han was just a playful attitude. Who would take seriously a girl who could not be found in the crowd?


    This woman, who didn''t listen to her advice, now annoyed Ling Han. I''m afraid it''s difficult to guarantee this job.


    President''s office,


    Ling Han took off his suit coat and put it on the chair. Sheng Enron followed behind him, fingers slender, holding the position of his temples and gently massaging, the technique is very skilled.


    Ling Han was reluctant at first, but she felt a little comfortable under her gentle fingering, temporarily forgetting the troubles in the high-level meeting, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "What''s in the room on the second floor of the villa? I think the orientation is good, but why is it locked?"


    Ling Han leaned back on the sofa with his eyes closed, his voice was cold, and he couldn''t hear any emotion,


    "It''s just a utility room. Don''t worry. There are so many rooms. You can choose which one you like."


    "Really?" Sheng Enron looked happy. "Is that big master bedroom on the second floor OK?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought it should be your parents'' bedroom. Do you want to keep it for you?"


    Referring to his parents, Ling Han opened his eyes and looked at the table for a while, then closed his eyes again, saying faintly,


    "Except for the locked room, you can live anywhere you like."


    "I want to use European style decoration, because the house is relatively large and has three floors. In this case, European style decoration looks more atmospheric..."


    Sheng Enron''s chatter seemed to have the effect of hypnosis. With her massage, Ling Han became more and more tired. Her eyelids just felt heavy, and a knock sounded at the door of the office.


    "President Ling, I''ll come in and deliver tea."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Han sat up straight and broke away from her palm.


    "Keep it."


    Sheng Enron glanced at ye Huanyan unhappily. It was not easy for her to have such a harmonious opportunity to talk with Ling Han, and the woman rushed in rashly, which was really annoying.


    Ye Huanyan put down the tea and turned to leave, not wanting to stay here more.


    Behind him, there was a sweet and somewhat sharp voice,


    "Wait a minute,"


    I don''t know when, Sheng Enron has taken a sip of the tea cup, then put down the cup and frowned,


    "Secretary ye, I never drink tea, and this tea is not fresh, is it? It has a musty smell."


    "Miss Sheng, the tea in the office is Mr. Ling''s favorite Gaoshan tea. Every once in a while, new tea is sent to replace it. There has never been any old tea here."


    Referring to Ling Han, the smile on Sheng Enron''s face was slightly stiff, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at Ling Han. He picked up his cup and drank slowly, without any difference.


    "Han, you know I don''t like tea very much. Do you have coffee? It''s available in the office."


    "The coffee beans have just run out, and the logistics department has not been able to keep up with the replenishment. Miss Sheng might as well try Ling Zong''s favorite tea."


    What Ling always likes one mouthful almost stops Sheng Enron speechless.


    Her face flushed with anger, and her eyes were angry.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy of success, holding the tray of tea and smiling, "if you two don''t have anything else, I''ll go out first and call me if you have something else."


    "Wait a minute," Ling Han''s cold voice sounded behind ye Huanyan,


    She took the gesture of holding the metal door handle, paused slightly, sighed in her heart, and turned slowly,


    "What else does Ling have to say?"

 Chapter 120

    "Enron can''t get used to tea. Make her a cup of coffee according to her taste."


    "General manager Ling, the logistics department hasn''t replenished the coffee beans." Ye Huanyan frowned to remind.


    "Then go out and buy."


    Ling Han seemed impatient after leaving this sentence, "I have to talk about such a small thing. How did you become a secretary?"


    "Cold, don''t be angry,"


    Sheng Enron comforted Ling Han on his mouth, but the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile, and the narrow Phoenix eyes swept over ye Huanyan,


    "Then give me a caramel macchiato, from the Starbucks on Zhongshan Road."


    "Zhongshan Road?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at Sheng Enron. "There is coffee bar downstairs. Why do you want Zhongshan Road?"


    "Because I like the one on Zhongshan Road, which has a unique taste."


    "You find fault?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank.


    "Han, your secretary is so grumpy. You know people are more particular about food and clothing..." Sheng Enron gave a coquettish voice, and a pair of eyes rolled around Ling Han very charmingly,


    "Zhongshan road is not far."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan turned and left without saying a word.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Sheng Enron asked,


    "Go to Zhongshan Road."


    Four words of indignation floated from the door, and the echo lingered around the office for a long time.


    Ling Han slightly lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth evoked a doting arc that he had not even noticed.


    Sheng Enron sat on the sofa with a dissatisfied expression, "Han, look, your secretary''s attitude is really bad. If she treated those customers of the company like this, the customers would have run away."


    "Secretary Ye has a bad temper."


    "Then you still keep her?" Sheng Enron looked at Ling Han''s face, trying to find something from his face.


    Ling Han opened the document with a flat face,


    "But her ability to work is excellent. One person can top the ten good tempered people in the assistant group,"


    Sheng Enron bit his lip,


    "Although it''s true, you don''t feel bored to keep such a person around you who you don''t like. Why don''t you let assistant Qiao find you another one with excellent ability and temper? It''s also pleasing to my eyes."


    "Have you been close to arbor recently?"


    Sheng Enron suddenly felt cold and looked up at Shang Linghan,


    "No, I just think you have to hand over everything to assistant Qiao. It should be the same with looking for a secretary? Besides, I haven''t seen assistant Qiao for some time..."


    Her acting skills are good. Ling Han looked around her face and didn''t find anything. He said faintly, "arbor was busy managing the Shanghai branch before."


    "... so..." Sheng Enron lowered his head and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "As for my secretary, I don''t need anyone to look good. I just need her to work well and bring profits to the company."


    There is no lack of warning in this remark.


    Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and nodded.


    At this time, ye Huanyan came out of the entertainment group and walked quickly in the cold wind wrapped in her coat. The skin of her ankle exposed on her high-heeled shoes was hurt by the cold wind. She frowned and glanced at Starbucks downstairs and walked in without hesitation.


    What tastes unique, go to your unique taste, where to buy it, I don''t believe you can drink it.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "A latte, drink here, and a caramel macchiato. By the way, caramel macchiato will be made for me in ten minutes. I''ll pack it and take it away."


    Before lunch time, there was some desolation in the lobby. Most of them were employees from several office buildings nearby who came to talk about things or came down temporarily. Ye Huanyan looked around, chose the most remote corner and sat down with her latte in his arms.


    Ten minutes later, after drinking the latte, she was refreshed. She took the packed sugared Macchiato from the cashier, nodded her thanks to the smiling waiter, then took a deep breath and rushed out of Starbucks in the cold wind.


    "Miss Sheng, your caramel macchiato."


    In the office, she raised her eyelids and glanced at Sheng Enron, emphasizing, "Zhongshan Road."


    Such a sulky attitude made Sheng Enron feel very comfortable. He opened the lid of the cup and took a sip, laughing,


    "Thank you, Secretary Ye. I''ve always been used to this family, so others can''t drink it."


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, "just like it."


    With these words, she went out of the office. At the moment of closing the office door, she didn''t hold back her smile, but burst out with a chuckle, frightening Xiao Dong, the intern opposite who had received information and was ready to enter the Secretary''s office,


    "Sister ye, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Go in."


    Seeing that it was lunchtime, Sheng Enron came out of the Secretary''s office with the coffee of the so-called "Zhongshan Road" Starbucks bought by Ye Huanyan in his hand, waving at ye Huanyan,


    "Secretary ye, thank you for your coffee. I''m leaving. Next time I come, I''ll bring you delicious food."


    Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at the ridiculous cup of coffee. The more she looked, the more she wanted to laugh.


    Sitting on the rotating chair in the office, Xiao Dong turned to ye Huanyan''s desk, a little curious,


    "Sister ye, how can Sheng Enron be so happy today? He looked reluctant when he left before."


    Ye Huanyan covered his mouth, and suddenly fell on the table, laughing straight up,


    "Sister ye... Are you really all right?"


    Xiao Dong was stunned with fear.


    "It''s all right... I''m all right," ye Huanyan waved his hand and barely straightened up. "The document to be sent to President Ling for signature, give it to me."


    Xiao Dong nodded doubtfully and handed the annual report sorted out in chronological order to ye Huanyan, "sister ye, why don''t I go?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go."


    Ye Huanyan patted his cheek and smiled until his stiff face became more active. Only then did he hold the document and knock on the door of Linghan''s office.


    "Come in..."


    "Mr. Ling, this is the financial statements of this year, as well as the profit and income chart. The finance department has commented in detail. You only need to have a look. At that time, you may have a number in mind at the annual meeting."


    "Well,"


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Ye Huanyan put down the document and carefully looked at Ling Han''s face.


    Just about to turn around, I suddenly heard his voice, "in subzero weather, the coffee you bought from Zhongshan road can still be so hot. Secretary Ye''s working ability is getting stronger and stronger."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was slightly stiff, and he stuck his neck,


    "Ling always teaches well."


    "Really? Raise your head," he raised his head from his desk, his eyes cold,


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. His eyes, which had nowhere to hide, crossed the French window behind Ling Han and looked at the door of the Starbucks downstairs.


    She swallowed suddenly and muttered,


    "Didn''t Sheng Enron drink it? What''s the difference?"


    "Never repent."


    Four cold words came out of his mouth, and his face was still plain and emotionless, like a cold statue.

 Chapter 121

    Ye Huanyan was speechless by his words,


    The main reason is that I don''t want to face conflict with him. I suffer a lot from losses. I also know to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I picked a good word for him.


    Ling Han''s eyebrows slightly frowned, as if he had nothing to say,


    "Are you fooling customers like this?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his head in amazement,


    "I didn''t..."


    Customers are not as easy to fool as Sheng Enron.


    A trace of regret flashed in Ling Han''s eyes, and his eyebrows frowned deeper,


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, ye Huanyan was a little nervous, so he began to think about it. This thought made him think that it was time for lunch and that he was hungry. This thought made his face change.


    The next second, a clear voice sounded in the silent office,


    "Gu..."


    Ling Han raised his head in surprise, and his eyes were opposite,


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little delicate.


    "President Ling, it''s time for lunch." Ye Huanyan Shanshan reminded that there was no silver here and touched his stomach,


    "I made an appointment with the people in the office to buy food in turn. It''s my turn today..."


    The implication is that if you don''t let me go, the whole office will have to work for you hungry this afternoon. In this way, inefficiency is not worth the loss.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go shopping first..."


    She smiled and started to run away.


    Behind him came a neutral voice, "buy me one."


    For a time, she thought she had heard the wrong thing and asked stiffly, "ah?"


    It was not until she looked at Shangling coldly that she came back to her senses, nodded like pounding garlic, and then stepped on a pair of twelve centimeter high heels with the wind at her feet.


    "Xiao Dong, let''s go and buy some food."


    The voice of reminder came from the lattice of the assistant group, "Secretary ye, Xiao Dong has gone to the queue first. Go quickly, we are all starving."


    "I''m going right now. Sorry, everyone. President Ling asked me something."


    The reason why the assistant group of the president''s office made an appointment with a group of people in the Secretary''s office to buy food in turn was that after Bali vacation, the aunt who cooked vegetables in the canteen returned home from vacation and temporarily changed an uncle to cook vegetables. The uncle was probably from the north, and he was particularly heavy. All people were miserable after eating the rice he cooked. In the afternoon, his mouth was dry and he poured water fiercely, and he had to go to the toilet after pouring water. For a time, the toilet was full,


    In the environment of entertainment, which advocates high efficiency, the most important assistant group can''t stand such a delay in work, so after coming back from Bali vacation, the people of the assistant group decided to take turns to buy food in a newly opened Chinese restaurant nearby after eating for two days.


    Today, it''s ye Huanyan''s turn and Xiao Dong''s turn,


    When ye Huanyan arrived, he had already lined up with Xiao Dong,


    "Twelve, right?" The loud voice of the Chinese restaurant landlady came from the window,


    Xiao Dong was about to speak, but ye Huanyan, who came in time, interrupted, "the landlady added one, thirteen today."


    "OK..."


    Xiao Dong looked back in surprise, "sister ye, who else wants to eat?"


    "General manager Ling."


    Ye Huanyan curled his lips, revealing a ''do you believe it? I can''t believe it.


    "By the way, landlady, don''t put anything except oil and salt in one of the fried vegetables. Don''t put onions, ginger, garlic and any chopped ingredients in all the dishes..."


    At first, the landlady''s face was fairly good. She carefully remembered what ye Huanyan said and said it word by word to the chef behind, but when she heard it, her face became darker and darker,


    "Miss ye, you ordered scrambled eggs with scallions today. Why don''t you tell me to put scallions?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and tentatively said, "why don''t you use a whole scallion to fry eggs with scallions and pick them out after frying?"


    Facing the boss''s dark face like the bottom of the pot, Xiao Dong pulled ye Huanyan behind his back and whispered, "sister ye, are you kidding? The boss''s going to hit someone."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly found that the landlady''s face was wrong, and the back of her hand holding disposable chopsticks burst into blue veins. Her eyes suddenly stared, and she quickly waved her hand and said with a smile,


    "Haha, that''s what I said. You can do whatever you like, landlady."


    In the few minutes when Xiao Dong was amazed at the pickiness of the big boss''s meal, the landlady of the Chinese restaurant packed thirteen portions of fast food with a dark face and divided them into four bags so that two people could carry one bag by hand.


    Clutching the fast-food box, they ran to the office, and the assistant group squatted on the balcony with the lunch box they got very consciously.


    Although the company''s explicit rule against eating in the office has broken a corner when distributing afternoon tea and snacks before, this is the president''s office after all, but no one dares to use fast food, which has a strong flavor, to pull out the beard on the tiger''s face.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the two snacks in his hand and sent them to the president''s office.


    "President Ling, your lunch."


    Ye Huanyan knocked on the door and raised the fast-food bag in her hand.


    "Well,"


    "I put it here, you eat it yourself, I''ll..."


    "Stop."


    Ling Han stood up and walked towards the tea table, glancing impatiently at her, "sit down and eat, don''t you think the company gives you more time to eat?"


    Seeing that Ling Han had opened the lunch box, ye Huanyan''s eyes stiffened slightly and stepped away,


    "Still not..."


    "What is this?"


    Ye Huanyan sighed in her heart, and turned to look at the three dishes in front of Ling Han, "fried eggs with scallions, eggplant with minced meat, and braised pork ribs..."


    "I don''t eat onions, ginger and garlic..." Ling Han''s tone was taken for granted,


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But the Chinese restaurant around here is like this. President Ling, you have to..."


    To the eyes of Shang Linghan, ye Huanyan swallowed his saliva,


    "Well, can I help you pick it out?"


    Five minutes later, ye Huanyan held his sore wrist and decided not to eat fried eggs with scallions for the rest of his life.


    Picking out all the scallions from the scrambled eggs with scallions is simply the most laborious work in the world.


    The second trouble is to pick out the garlic in the minced meat eggplant.


    A meal makes you feel exhausted.


    When she picked out those ''ingredients'' and ate the whole meal in the box in front of Ling Han''s face, if she could distract herself and look up, she would find that Ling Han was looking at her with a smile. That kind of gentle look was really rare.


    "President Ling, I''m finished. Can I go first?"


    Ye Huanyan hardly glanced at Ling Han, packed his lunch box and stood next to the tea table with his head down.


    "Well."


    "Then put it here after you finish eating, and I''ll come and clean it up."


    "Well." Ling Han seemed to be completely concerned about what she said, picked up the water cup on one side and drank a sip slowly.


    When she left, Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes noticed that the dishes she had chosen in Linghan''s lunch box had hardly moved,


    Probably not to taste.


    How can a picky person like him eat these fast food? It''s probably a whim.


    After she left, Ling Han picked up the shredded ''scrambled eggs with scallions'' and put them into his mouth. After chewing carefully and swallowing slowly, he picked up a large piece of rice.


    It tastes good.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the business logo on the delivery bag, ''Heji Chinese food''.


    When I just went to the bathroom, I seemed to hear several people from the assistant group discussing that the canteen seemed to lack a chef for cooking recently.

 Chapter 122

    Fujinyuan villa area,


    In the three story Western-style building of Yuanling family, the decoration team has been in and out these days,


    In order to keep an eye on the decoration, Sheng Enron pushed several announcements on his hand and kept an eye on him at home. The people in the decoration team were all from arbor. Although the people arbor found were always reliable, Sheng Enron was still not at ease.


    After all, this is the house where Ling Han used to live. If there is anything wrong, she can''t bear it.


    "Hey, what about the statue at the door?"


    She stood at the door wearing a mask, waved the dust in front of her, and questioned the workers who were busy moving out the living room furniture.


    The worker frowned, "what statue, I don''t know."


    "Hey, how can you not know? When I came, I put it in the porch, the artistic human figure..."


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. It''s impossible for us to take such a big statue, right?"


    "Hey, you talk..."


    "Miss Sheng." A clear male voice in the distance interrupted their argument.


    Arbor''s suit walked forward straightly, smiled and looked at Sheng Enron, "what''s the matter?"


    "The statue at the door is missing. They have been going in and out here these two days. I asked them if they knew."


    Sheng Enron snorted, "I''m afraid these people''s hands and feet are not very clean."


    Arbor frowned, waved his hand to let the angry little worker leave, and then looked at Sheng Enron and sighed, "the statue was put away by the young master yesterday afternoon. He said that you wanted to decorate the new house. According to the decoration style, the furniture and furnishings inside were bought again, and they were received into the warehouse together with those old furniture."


    "Really?"


    Sheng Enron was stunned,


    "He didn''t tell me either."


    Arbor smiled with concern in her eyes,


    "Miss Sheng, I think you''d better not stay here, or go to the second floor. There''s a lot of smoke here, and it''s easy to dirty your clothes. It''s not good for the workers to stumble over you carelessly."


    "It''s all right. I have to watch them finish the decoration myself, otherwise I''m afraid they''ll cut corners."


    Sheng Enron waved his hand and showed a look of indifference on his face.


    Arbor looked at her with a strange look in her eyes and lost his mind for a few seconds.


    "Hey, let me, let me..." several workers passed by carrying the wall paint used for painting the wall. Although they used good paint, they could not avoid the pungent smell,


    Sheng Enron was facing several workers with his back, but he couldn''t drive the 12 cm high heels under his feet. As soon as he turned around, he staggered and fell in alarm towards the barrel of wall paint.


    Arbor''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She reached out and grabbed her wrist. With a hard pull, she pulled her whole body over the paint bucket. The high-heeled shoes'' clicked ''and broke at all.


    "Are you okay?"


    Arbor looked down at the woman in her arms with a concerned face.


    Almost instinctively, she broke free, stumbled under her feet, and fell back into arbor''s arms.


    "Damn..." she looked down at the broken heel.


    Arbor frowned and looked around. At this moment, the workers were busy in the backyard. No one noticed. With a cross heart, she directly picked her up and walked towards the second floor.


    "Ah... What are you doing?"


    Sheng Enron screamed and then suddenly covered his mouth for fear of attracting the attention of the workers.


    On the second floor, she struggled out of arbor''s arms and landed on the big bed of the master bedroom. She lowered her voice and angrily scolded, "assistant Qiao, what do you want to do? Pay attention to your identity."


    "Sit here for a while, and I''ll find you a pair of shoes. There are many people downstairs."


    Arbor''s face was light, and there seemed to be no emotional ups and downs,


    Sheng Enron was speechless for a moment. Looking at his straight back, his throat seemed to be blocked by something. For a long time, he looked awkward and moved his lips, and his voice was very low,


    "Thank you..."


    After closing the door, arbor''s stiff back gradually eased down, and the remaining temperature in his chest made his heart beat more than once. He frowned and slowly breathed out a breath, and his face was a little dull.


    Five minutes later, the door opened. Arbor was carrying a pair of cotton slippers in his hand and a glass of water in his other hand. After putting down the glass first, he put the slippers on the ground.


    "I found it in the porch. The label has just been cut. It''s new."


    Sheng Enron nodded. After changing into slippers, he conveniently took the water cup at the head of the bed and drank a sip of water, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. President Ling told me to take care of your affairs, which is what I should do."


    Arbor''s voice was clear and faint, and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Sheng Enron sighed, "what is Ling Han''s ability? The assistants and secretaries around him are all wonderful flowers."


    I don''t know whether this is praise or belittle. Arbor noncommittal, clenched his fingers, "Miss Sheng, please rest here, and I''ll go downstairs to see the decoration."


    Sheng Enron wants to dig a pool in the backyard for a party. All kinds of water pipelines buried under the original open space have to be re planned. This project is really huge. For at least two months, the house can''t be occupied.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Sheng Enron paced two steps under his feet and stopped arbor,


    Seeing him turn around, Sheng Enron pursed his mouth and pointed to a room close to the bathroom at the other end of the corridor, "assistant Joe, do you know what that room is for?"


    The room she referred to was the sundry room that Ling Han said, which she was told not to care about.


    But the woman''s intuition told her that there must be something strange in that room.


    Arbor looked down her eyes and frowned after seeing the closed door,


    "Didn''t Ling tell you?"


    "Say... Say what?"


    Sheng Enron looked at him a lot, trying to catch something.


    Arbor stared at the door for a few seconds, "nothing, just the sundry room where things are stacked. Since Ling is always locked, it means it''s better not to touch it easily. Curiosity is not a good thing."


    "Hey, put your words..."


    "Miss Sheng, that''s all. Have a good rest."


    Leaving this, arbor head went downstairs without looking back.


    Looking at the back of arbor, Sheng Enron frowned and looked at the room. He wondered more and more, who would put the utility room on the second floor in such a sunny place?


    What the hell is in it?


    Night gradually fell,


    The lights of Huanyu Group are still on except those of the technology department, and all other floors are extinguished one by one.


    After working overtime at his desk to sort out the papers for the afternoon meeting, he closed his notebook. Ye Huanyan stretched out, slowly exhaled, and looked at the intern Xiao Dong sitting in Ji Xiaoyue''s position,


    "Xiao Dong, I''ll do the rest. You get off work."


    Xiao Dong was slightly stunned, and immediately showed a happy look, "thank you, sister Ye."


    Ye Huanyan smiled and blinked,


    "Don''t let your boyfriend wait."


    Xiao Dong has been doing chores in the assistant group for more than a year. Her boyfriend comes to pick her up every night rain or shine. This is something that the whole president office knows.


    She was a little embarrassed, "sister ye, you teased me again."


    "No, I really envy you."


    "Sister Ye''s condition is so good that her boyfriend must be excellent?"


    Ye Huanyan''s smile gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 123

    Seeing that ye Huanyan didn''t answer, Xiao Dong turned around and asked,


    "Sister ye, you haven''t made a boyfriend yet, have you?"


    A faint smile hung on ye Huanyan''s face,


    "Well."


    Somehow, seeing this smile in her eyes, Xiao Dong always felt uncomfortable. She carried her bag and said,


    "Ye Jie is probably demanding. People like Ye Jie don''t know who can be worthy of it."


    This made ye Huanyan helpless,


    "Come on, how long do you want your boyfriend to wait downstairs?"


    Xiao Dong nodded repeatedly and walked to the door with his bag on his back. Suddenly, he found a man standing in the shadow, shaking with fear. Holding the wall, he barely calmed down, "Ling... Ling President... Why haven''t you left?"


    Ling Han''s face was inexplicably gloomy. He glanced at her and dropped three cold words, "something''s wrong."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you..."


    "Well."


    After obtaining the "grace", Xiao Dong ran faster than the mice.


    Ling Han stood at the door of the Secretary''s office. His eyes penetrated the glass door and fell on the woman inside the door.


    Remembering the tone in which the woman just admitted that she didn''t have a boyfriend, her heart was filled with boredom.


    He opened the door and paced in.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t look up. The meeting minutes left by Xiao Dong still needed her to sort them out for a while. At this moment, she heard footsteps at the door and thought it was Xiao Dong coming back.


    "Forget something, forgetful,"


    She lowered her head and asked casually.


    The shadow swept in front of her, blocking some of the light, and the smell of alcohol made her frown and raise her head. For a moment, she fell into a huge figure, and her heart immediately panicked.


    "President Ling... How do you..."


    "See me so unhappy?" Across a desk, Ling Han glanced at her low, with cold eyebrows.


    Ye Huanyan quickly reacted, slowly exhaled, and said faintly,


    "Just a little surprised, didn''t Ling leave from work more than two hours ago? There should be a meal tonight."


    "I know quite clearly,"


    Ling Leng snorted,


    "Then you?"


    What are you doing back here?


    "I came back to find something..."


    With these words, he turned around, and ye Huanyan suddenly felt that most of the alcohol in front of him had dissipated, and he didn''t seem to drink much.


    He took two faint steps, sat on the sofa opposite, and looked directly at ye Huanyan.


    She was staring at him uneasily, and asked, "President Ling, do you need to drink water?"


    "Well."


    She quickly came to the boiled water and put it on the tea table in front of him,


    "President Ling, your tea... Ah..."


    His wrist was suddenly caught, and there was a cold feeling. His hands were very cold.


    "Secretary ye, were you talking about your boyfriend with Secretary Dong just now? What did you say?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    "No... nothing."


    "Secretary Dong asked if you have a boyfriend."


    "Well."


    A trace of sadness flashed in ye Huanyan''s eyes, which was fleeting. She tried to get rid of Ling Han''s hand, but failed.


    "You said no."


    Ling Han grabbed her arm and didn''t let her go. His eyes seemed to be with a knife, cutting ye Huanyan''s mood inch by inch.


    Ye Huanyan frowned,


    She looked up directly at the naked and somewhat drunk eyes, "isn''t it right? President Ling."


    Being so pressed by her, Ling Han''s words were blocked for a moment, like a lump in his throat, choking people''s chest.


    With a sudden effort on his hand, he pulled her into his arms.


    The faint smell of alcohol filled his arms and flooded ye Huanyan''s whole body.


    She struggled twice and said in a low voice, "let go of me."


    "You don''t have a boyfriend, but you have me."


    His wheezing voice came from overhead, hoarse, with a somewhat hazy voice line, which was very charming and disorienting.


    She looked up with a look of amazement, as if she wanted to ask him what he meant.


    A strong smell of wine came to his nostrils, followed by a cold touch from his lips. He gently rubbed her Softness, absorbed her kiss and moisture, and his tongue twisted in, deftly plucked out his shell teeth, wrapped around the lilac in his mouth, and turned clouds and rain.


    The plumpness of her upper body was wrapped in a white ol shirt, which peeled off inch by inch under his skilled technique, revealing skin as bright as moonlight outside the window. A big hand rubbed the black stockings on her calf, and then dived into the black wrapped skirt dissatisfied to remove all obstacles.


    The woman screamed, looked at the open glass door in a panic, and shouted hoarsely,


    "Don''t..."


    The only remaining trace of reason collapsed under the tease of the skills that men have been familiar with for a while.


    Her eyes were intoxicated, her cheeks were shining pink, and she gave out an intoxicating moan.


    There was enough foreplay, and there was not much pain when she entered. She even had a feeling of eagerness, which made her feel ashamed faintly. After several clouds and rains, she found that what really made her ashamed was not only this.


    The floor to ceiling window of the Secretary''s office is facing the high-rise buildings in the main urban area, with neon prosperity.


    He clasped her hands and pressed her on the glass window, asking for it again and again, and showed her smooth jade body on the 20th floor of the office building, allowing the night to watch.


    After a request, her lips turned red, Bei Chi bit all the lipstick, and the red halo around her lips had a lazy and messy beauty, which was fascinating.


    The glass window showed her sweet and sexy facial features, and the man behind him looked a little deeper, holding her waist and accumulating strength.


    "Ah..."


    She breathed out heat and sprinkled it on the glass window.


    White smoke curled up in the Secretary''s office, and she collapsed on the carpet beside her, her clothes were messy, and her eyes looking at Ling Han were confused.


    Tonight, he was so gentle that she was confused, and she was willing to do such a shameful thing in such an undiscovered place.


    At this moment, his lust was exhausted. He sat on the sofa smoking, as if he had returned to the original state. It was cold and not close to the fireworks. It seemed that what had just laissez faire by the bed was just an illusion of himself.


    "Do you know how to answer when others ask you if you have a boyfriend?"


    He suddenly asked. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the smoke.


    Ye Huanyan was bowing her head and buttoning her shirt. Leng Buding was asked about the first topic. She was a little stunned and looked up at him. For a while, she asked uncertainly,


    "Are we boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Yousheng Enron is clearly blocking between the two, and she is not even a junior.


    But his attitude made her expect something.


    "Is it so important?" He sneered and squinted at her,


    "We have done what we should and shouldn''t do. If you still look innocent in front of others and say that you haven''t been in love or slept with a man, it will make me feel very hypocritical and make me feel whether you are not satisfied with your current life."


    She lowered her head again and clenched the clothes on her chest,


    "I see."

 Chapter 124

    Lanjiang garden hotel apartment,


    Su Nianhua was exhausted after his last concert. As soon as he returned to the suite, he collapsed on the sofa and had no strength to move. Li Dali, the agent next to him, massaged his legs and shoulders and said all kinds of good words in his ears,


    A burst of cell phone ringing suddenly rang in his ear. Li Dali saw the caller ID on the desk, and a strange light flashed in his eyes,


    "Brother Hua, the phone rings."


    "You take it." Su Nianhua waved weakly, as if he didn''t care who made such a call.


    "In case it''s Miss ye, it''s not appropriate for me to answer the phone?"


    Hearing Miss Ye''s three words, Su Nianhua suddenly opened his eyes and picked up his mobile phone,


    "Hello?"


    "Hello..."


    After listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua glanced at Li Dali, and his eyes were a little different.


    "I don''t think I need it now."


    Su Nianhua only said this before hanging up,


    "Who is it?" Li Dali asked tentatively.


    Su Nianhua took the coat on the sofa and walked towards the bedroom. "It''s not ye Huanyan."


    Li Dali looked at his back with a hint of meaning in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of the annual meeting is imminent. The planning department handed in several planning cases and failed to reach Ling Han''s hand. They were directly passed in ye Huanyan''s hand. One month before the annual meeting, the people in the planning department saw ye Huanyan as if a mouse saw a cat.


    "Sister ye, is this annual meeting really so important?"


    I couldn''t help but ask after seeing the planning department''s people bloodied by Ye Huanyan for the nth time in a week.


    "It''s very important. No matter what you do, the annual meeting must be listed in the top three of the entertainment list on that day, which is an unwritten rule since the creation of entertainment."


    Ye Huanyan knew that Xiao Dong had just come a year ago and had not attended the annual meeting the previous year, so it was inevitable that he had no feelings about this matter, and said seriously,


    "At that time, several major partners who have close cooperation with entertainment will come to participate, and all the artists in entertainment will also participate. Just a problem in the ranking of artists'' group photos, it is possible to make a statement on the Internet, so we can''t be careless."


    "I see." Xiao Dong nodded, "anyway, you can''t go wrong. It''s an annual meeting that attracts everyone''s attention, right?"


    "You can say so."


    With these words, ye Huanyan went to the tea room to pour tea with a tea cup. When he waited for coffee, the mobile phone vibrated.


    She took out her mobile phone and took a look. It was su Nianhua.


    At the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua''s voice was very gentle, "Yan Yan, my concert is over. Are you free today? Let''s have dinner together."


    "I have to work overtime at night, I don''t think so..." she raised her wrist and glanced at it, approaching the noon lunch break,


    "I only have about half an hour''s rest at noon. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go to you. I''m near your company, but I don''t know which building you work in."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and subconsciously looked out of the window. "Well, I get off work at 12 o''clock. There is a Hong Kong style tea restaurant here, on the first floor, just across the street from the alley where you saw Xiaoyue and me last time. If you arrive first, find a remote place to sit and wait for me."


    "OK."


    The restaurant chosen by Ye Huanyan can be regarded as a relatively deserted restaurant among the office buildings in the main urban area. It is precisely because it is deserted that it is suitable for famous figures such as Su Nianhua to hide their identities.


    The last time she was chased by fans, she didn''t want to experience it again.


    When twelve o''clock came, ye Huanyan dropped a sentence to the lattice of the assistant group, "don''t buy my meal today", and then took his bag and went straight to the elevator.


    Everyone looked at each other. While waiting for the elevator, someone joked, "is secretary Ye going on a date?"


    Ye Huanyan helplessly stood up. "Do you think half an hour at noon is enough for a date? At most, it''s enough for me to go out and have a dental sacrifice."


    "Eat alone, Secretary ye..."


    When the elevator reached the floor, ye Huanyan waved while getting on the elevator,


    "All right, all right, come back and bring you dessert..."


    The people of the assistant group usually work seriously. After work, they are very happy one by one. When they smell the speech, the office is full of cheers.


    "Cough..." I don''t know who coughed, and the people in the lattice suddenly found that Ling Han came out of the corridor and swept them with a dull face.


    "Hasn''t president Ling gone to lunch yet?" Someone dared to ask.


    Ling Han glanced at the elevator. "Secretary Ye is going out to eat?"


    "Well, I just left." It was Xiao Zhang of the assistant regiment who accosted. He looked at Ling Han''s face and asked carefully, "President Ling, what can I do for you to find Secretary ye?"


    "It''s all right," after leaving two words, Ling Han turned back to his office,


    Everyone who left a space looked at each other.


    In the Hong Kong style tea restaurant with numerous office buildings, there was no bustle of people in the surrounding shops. Most people were directly frightened by the amount of money on the chef''s recommended menu at the door today.


    In addition to the boss, I''m afraid there are no white-collar workers in this central business district who are willing to spend more than 1000 yuan for lunch when they are willing to go to work.


    This store has been open for so many years and has not closed down, which is also a big myth.


    As soon as ye Huanyan entered the door, he saw Su Nianhua sitting in a corner wearing a mask and a cap.


    He waved, and she looked around, convinced that no one followed him, and then walked over.


    "You said you didn''t have much time, so I decided to order for you by myself. Do you mind?"


    "It''s all right. My taste is similar to before."


    Ye Huanyan casually took off her coat and put it on the sofa.


    "Your concert has just ended, hasn''t it?"


    "Well, this year''s tour is over. Originally, there were two more shows in Xicheng, but the agent was afraid that I was too tired and hoped that I could protect my voice before the end of the year, so they were postponed until after the year."


    "Very good. Brother Dali really thinks of you. It''s almost a month before the new year. Are you going home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan slowly raised his head and looked at the loneliness in his eyes, "that, I didn''t mean it..."


    He had told her before that in order to break away from his family, he wandered abroad alone and had not contacted his family for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Nianhua smiled, "I think they don''t want to see me go back."


    "No." Ye Huanyan frowned, "Auntie must be looking forward to seeing you go home for the new year. In fact, after all these years, you have now realized your dream. The relationship with your family should be eased. How many opportunities can you have to bow to your parents when you grow up as a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A flash of consternation flashed in Su Nianhua''s eyes,


    "Do you really think... My parents want me to go back?"


    Before ye Huanyan could answer, a burst of rapid cell phone ringing interrupted their conversation. She hurriedly found her cell phone in her coat pocket. After looking at Su Nianhua with regret, she hesitated to press the answer button.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bring you lunch?"


    Ye Huanyan''s surprised look stunned Su Nianhua across the street.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 125

    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever." At the other end of the phone came a cold voice, a very short two words,


    "Oh, good."


    Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan frowned, as if she didn''t understand it. She looked down at her mobile phone for a long time. After all, Linghan never had to worry about eating at ordinary times. Most of the time, arbor would be ready, and arbor would also order the assistant group to prepare when he was not there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nianhua''s concern came before him,


    Ye Huanyan regained consciousness,


    "Nothing. My boss asked me to pack a lunch and take it back."


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, thinking of the man he saw near Jinjiang garden when he just returned home,


    "Your boss is the one who drove you to the company near your home last time. He''s quite young."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated and answered vaguely,


    "Don''t care about him. Just pack him a piece later and go back. His taste is tricky. He doesn''t eat onions, ginger and garlic. He has all kinds of special requirements for sweet and salty ones. It''s really troublesome."


    She lowered her head to eat, and Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a strange light,


    "You seem to have a good relationship with your boss."


    Ye Huanyan was drinking water. He choked at the speech and coughed,


    "Cough... Why do you ask?"


    "You seem to know him well..."


    Avoiding Su Nianhua''s eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s nothing. I''m a secretary. Naturally, I need to be clear about these things of the boss. Eat quickly..."


    She looked up and urged Su Nianhua, but saw his tightly covered mask, suddenly stunned,


    With their eyes opposite each other, the two almost laughed at the same time.


    "How can you eat with your mask on?"


    Ye Huanyan endured a smile, and felt a little embarrassed because he had just been eating without finding such a big problem.


    Su Nianhua raised his eyebrows and looked helpless,


    "I''ll just watch you eat. If it happens again, I''m afraid you won''t go out to dinner with me next time."


    "How sorry."


    Su Nianhua glanced at the French food she had only half eaten, and smiled a little spoiled,


    "It doesn''t seem to be. I''m sorry."


    Following his eyes, ye Huanyan looked down at his dinner plate, and his face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    As time was pressing, she had to hurry to eat.


    After dinner, she waved to the waiter to pack a sandwich, a pineapple bag, and a coffee. There were other things, but she glanced at the time and had to rush back before 12:30, that is, these things packed faster.


    While the waiter went to pack things, she chatted with Su Nianhua for a while.


    "If you don''t want to go home this month, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know yet." Su Nianhua leaned on the sofa and seemed to hesitate. "The company hasn''t signed yet. Brother Li seems to be contacting an artist brokerage company recently. I also received a call two days ago. If it''s appropriate before the end of the year, I may want to sign a company."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. Thinking of the decisions made at the previous company''s high-level meeting, he felt as if he had no end. It was difficult to predict what would happen.


    At the beginning, Ling Han signed Su Nianhua at all costs, which made him sweat for Su Nianhua.


    She hesitated,


    "When signing, you should pay attention to the signing terms. Many terms of domestic brokerage companies do not guarantee the artist''s own..."


    "It''s all right, brother Li is here..."


    "If you sign the new company, will brother Li still follow you?" Ye Huanyan frowned.


    "Well, brother Li has been with me for several years and is used to it."


    Ye Huanyan can''t remind him too much about his position. He just feels that Su Nianhua seems to be too relaxed about signing the contract. If, as Ling Han said, he signs him to Huanyu at all costs, the team around him must have a big change of blood.


    "Lu Shen, you..."


    "Miss, your package is ready..."


    The waiter''s reminder interrupted what ye Huanyan was going to say.


    She took the packed lunch and took a meaningful look at Su Nianhua, but she couldn''t continue what she just wanted to say.


    "I''ll leave first and have to go to work. Pay more attention to your own affairs."


    "Well, it''s almost time for me to go."


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, Su Nianhua was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask her which company she worked in nearby.


    President Office of entertainment group,


    Ye Huanyan dashed back in 10 cm nude high heels, grabbed the door handle of the president''s office, breathed for a while, gradually calmed down, and then tapped on the door of the office,


    "President Ling, the packed lunch is back."


    "Well, keep it."


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Huanyan saw Ling Han sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. This leisurely posture was not like the state of the company at the end of the year.


    She put down the packing belt and took out the packed things one by one.


    Ling Han''s eyes crossed the newspaper and fell on those meals, frowning slightly, "did you change a restaurant today?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    "Well, the nearby Hong Kong style tea restaurant tastes very good."


    Ling Han''s eyes fell on the simple meal, which was obviously for one person, and his expression was slightly heavy,


    After putting down the simple meal, ye Huanyan stood up and said, "take your time, master Ling. I''ll go to work first."


    "Where''s yours?"


    A short questioning voice came from behind.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and the high-heeled shoes under his feet turned slightly, facing the man on the sofa again,


    "I ate in the restaurant."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows slightly twisted, but he didn''t speak.


    "Does Ling always have anything else to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I..."


    "Did you eat alone?"


    Facing this aggressive question, ye Huanyan''s heart tightened for no reason,


    "With a friend."


    "Friends?"


    Ling Han raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on ye Huanyan. Today, he wore light makeup, which made him look good. He was elegant and calm against a beige professional suit. This dress was a little dazzling at the moment.


    His slightly narrowed eyes looked a little bad, and the atmosphere was inexplicably tense, which brought ye Huanyan a trace of dangerous vigilance. In his heart, he seemed to have an inexplicable feeling of guilty. He didn''t know how, and he blurted out his lying words,


    "It''s Xiao Yue. She came to see me for dinner today."


    The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by her voice,


    Ling Han looked at her, his eyes slightly restrained, and his mouth snorted coldly, with a cold attitude,


    "Explain what? If I have to ask about such things, I''m afraid this year''s annual meeting will not be held until the end of next year."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at him calmly. Seeing his indifference, he nodded suspiciously. With a guilty heart, he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he simply walked out of the president''s office.


    When she turned around, she didn''t realize that there was a trace of smile in her cold eyes behind her.


    Fujinyuan villa area,


    Sheng Enron stood next to a prototype pool excavated in the backyard. Her high heels swayed on the grass. She slightly raised her noble head and looked sharply at the window on the second floor.

 Chapter 126

    Not long after, Lao Zhang, the head contractor of the decoration team, rushed to the site and didn''t have time to change into work clothes. He looked much cooler than usual,


    He was sweating and panting,


    "Miss Sheng, didn''t you say no work today?"


    Sheng Enron glanced at him, took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and handed them to him,


    "If you don''t start work, please help me."


    Seeing the money, Lao Zhang''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he didn''t dare to pick it up casually,


    "If you are busy, just say it, Miss Sheng."


    "Bring me the ladder over there."


    Following Sheng Enron''s eyes, Lao Zhang saw the stainless steel ladder lowered into the pool pit and was stunned, "this is..."


    "I have something left in the room on the second floor. I locked the door carelessly and couldn''t find the key, so please help me have a look."


    Sheng Enron''s voice is meaningful,


    Lao Zhang frowned and looked at the ladder and the window on the second floor. He remembered what assistant Qiao had told him before,


    "Miss Sheng, Mr. Qiao has told us that the room won''t let us move..."


    "Don''t let you move, just help me see if there''s anything in it from the window."


    "This..."


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s hesitation, Sheng Enron immediately showed an impatient look, took out a stack of nearly 10000 bills in his wallet and stuffed them into Lao Zhang''s arms, "OK, let you do it. You decorate for me, not assistant Qiao, understand?"


    It''s difficult to hand over the money you get.


    Lao Zhang''s heart crossed, put the money into his chest pocket, nodded like smashing garlic, "OK, Miss Sheng, please let me move the ladder for you."


    Lao Zhang climbed down the ladder to the window account on the second floor, pulled the window according to Sheng Enron''s instructions, looked back and said helplessly with a bitter face, "Miss Sheng, this window is locked, there are curtains inside, and you can''t see anything."


    Sheng Enron stood under the ladder, stuck his waist and stared at Lao Zhang, "you won''t smash it."


    Lao Zhang''s face panicked,


    "Ouch, Miss Sheng, I dare not..."


    Sheng Enron frowned, "what dare you, such advice, wait, I''ll find you a brick."


    After saying this, regardless of Lao Zhang''s objection, she casually took a red brick by the pool, weighed it twice and raised it to the ladder, "come down and take it."


    "This can''t be done, Miss Sheng. I can''t smash the glass properly."


    "The things I put inside are more valuable than this glass. Hurry down."


    "Can you find someone to unlock it?"


    "Do you smash it?" Sheng Enron frowned, "if you don''t hit me, I''ll hit..."


    As she spoke, she raised a brick and threw it at the window.


    A brick weighing twoorthree kilograms was thrown out of her hand, flying no higher than her, and fell to the ground.


    Lao Zhang, who was high up, was frightened by Sheng Enron''s momentum, and his hands left the ladder, generally holding his naodi in a reflex. At this time, his feet slipped, and his whole person slipped down the ladder.


    The stainless steel ladder swayed on the grass, and finally collapsed with a panic cry from Sheng Enron, whose eyes widened.


    "Ah..."


    Sheng Enron screamed in the courtyard.


    "Oh, Miss Sheng, my God, I''m bleeding. How good is this?"


    "Ah..."


    "You... You sit first, i... I''ll call Mr. Qiao..."


    ¡­¡­


    President Office of entertainment group,


    Su Mang, the editor in chief of "fashion", came with two sets of dresses to try on for Ling Han.


    "Sister Su Mang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so busy. Please come here in person." Ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed Su Mang''s shoulders and fell on Ji Xiaoyue, who was carrying two suits behind her.


    Ji Xiaoyue exchanged a look with her, tacitly understanding each other.


    Su mang smiled, the silver Sequin Hip Wrap Skirt glittered under the office light, and the most popular lace suspenders were worn outside the white shirt, just like an editor in chief of a fashion magazine,


    "Secretary Ye is still as beautiful as before. In short, Ling and I have an appointment before. We have something to talk about. By the way, bring him the clothes he will wear for the annual meeting to try. The size can be changed in advance."


    "OK, Ling is always inside..."


    Ye Huan Yan opened the door and welcomed Su Mang in.


    "Sister Su Mang, why did you come here in person..." Ling Han stood up and showed a rare smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I made an appointment to renew my contract with us before. Haven''t I signed the contract yet? I came here specially to renew it."


    Su mang blinked, but the people over 40 still had a clear and cunning innocence when they laughed.


    According to Su Mang''s instructions, Ji Xiaoyue put both suits on the sofa, and then left the office with ye Huanyan, leaving Su mang to talk to Ling Han.


    As soon as she left the office, Ji Xiaoyue seemed to relax her whole body, shaking her sour arms and giving ye Huanyan a big bear hug,


    "My face, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Well, well, this is the corridor. Everyone in the assistant group is watching. Come to my office." Ye Huanyan broke away from her clutches and pinched her face,


    As soon as he returned to the office of the Secretary''s office, Xiao Dong was very Winky and brought water to Ji Xiaoyue''s tea, one mouthful at a time, a "sister Xiaoyue", a modest and honest look of his younger generation.


    Looking at Ji Xiaoyue''s enjoyment, ye Huanyan leaned against his desk with a water glass,


    "Look at you. You treat your old company as a foot spa? How about the new company? Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s not bad. Except for being tired and being called by the female demon head all day long, everything else is good."


    This female demon head doesn''t need to think about knowing that it''s su mang.


    In her 40s, Zian''s fashion industry still stands. In addition to her unique and innovative vision and accurate grasp of the market, she also has extraordinary communication skills and business acumen. She has trained five famous domestic models on the international stage, and there are few famous models under fashion,


    Those bullies always have some quirks. Everyone in the circle knows that Su mang is a person who treats his subordinates extremely harshly, so harshly that he is abnormal.


    "You don''t know. All the clothes she threw me were the smallest size. On the first day of entering the company, she told me that she couldn''t fit herself into that skirt within a week, so she told me to pack up and get out."


    Ye Huanyan sighed, looked at Ji Xiaoyue''s obviously emaciated cheeks, and expressed surprise,


    "No wonder I think you''ve gotten a lot better recently."


    "I was forced..."


    In the president''s office, Ling Han just changed into a suit and stood in front of the mirror. Su mang was personally helping him sort out his bow tie. It seemed that she was very satisfied with this work. After Ling Han put it on, she touched her chin and nodded with appreciation.


    "Your figure is inherited from your father. It''s the clothes rack. I''ve sent out the invitation to next week''s charity dinner. You have to come and support me."

 Chapter 127

    "It''s decided that you should dance the opening dance..."


    Su mang smiled in the mirror,


    "Elder sister, should you ask my opinion?"


    "Ouch, it''s not good to invite you to eat and drink for free? Remember to bring your partner."


    Su mang patted her on the shoulder. "This one seems not as good as the one just now. Change it. I''ll go out and wait for you."


    After leaving this sentence, the door of the bathroom was pulled up, and Su Mang''s figure standing outside was faintly seen, urging him to change his clothes.


    This resolute manner is really worthy of being a person cultivated by Ling Dongming at that time.


    Ling Han''s mouth curled helplessly as he changed his clothes and asked, "what about the assistant I recommended to you before? If it''s not suitable, you can return it to me."


    Across a door, Su mang looked down at his newly made nails and said faintly


    "Xiaoyue, it''s OK. She''s very clever and diligent, but she feels a little bad in fashion taste. But didn''t you say to give me your happy face? Why did you change someone at last? I can''t bear to part with it at the end of the day?"


    When I asked this sentence, there was no sound inside the door for a long time,


    Su mang seemed to have expected that he would react like this, stretched out his fingers covered with black nail polish, bent slightly, and gently knocked on the glass door at the joints,


    "Hey, every time I mention ye Huanyan to you, that''s your attitude. What''s the matter with you in the past half a year? Is there something in your heart?"


    "Stabbed..." with a sound, the frosted door opened, and the strong chest suddenly appeared in front of Su mang,


    "I''ll go... Scared to death..."


    She patted her chest and was immediately attracted by the suit. "This wine red one is more suitable. There are too many black suits in your cabinet. For dinner like this, you''d better wear bright clothes. Anyway, people are good-looking and wear everything."


    Ling Han lowered his head and pulled the white shirt inside the cuffs of his suit, "well, this one."


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong." Su mang stepped back two steps, touched his chin and frowned, "wait a minute."


    As she spoke, she walked out of the office,


    Not long after, she pulled ye Huanyan from the Secretary''s office, pointed to Ling Han, looked up at ye Huanyan, and asked, "what do you think of this dress? Is there anything to change?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "sister Su Mang, you ask me?"


    "Yes, just ask you," Su mang touched his chin and nodded, as if he were serious.


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han along her eyes, dressed in a wine red suit, and decorated the whole person''s body to be tall and tall. A pair of shiny black leather shoes under the cropped pants showed two ankles, and one leg became more and more slender, but the upper body seemed a little wrong.


    "Why don''t you change your white shirt into a black sweater with a half high collar?"


    Ye Huanyan hesitated to suggest,


    Su mang stared at Ling Han and thought for a moment, and suddenly clapped his hands, "yes, it''s this shirt. It''s too strange to wear a white shirt."


    "Ling Han, what do you think?"


    Touching Su Mang''s meaningful eyes, Ling Han tightened his face and coughed twice for no reason, "whatever."


    Su mang winked at ye Huanyan and immediately said,


    "OK, since Secretary ye said so, that''s it. I''ll go back and find you a black sweater, and then let Xiao Yue run to bring it to you."


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand,


    "No, no, well, I''ll pick it up on my way home from work. Just take the sweater home and wash it first. He doesn''t wear unwashed clothes..."


    Before she finished speaking, she seemed to be aware of something. She suddenly stopped talking, looked at Ling Han stiffly, and wanted to bite her tongue.


    "There is no need to work overtime today. After work, you and I will go to Su Mangjie''s company to get clothes."


    The cold voice sounded in the office, which made Ye Huan''s face a little surprised,


    The obvious concern between Ling Han''s words was in exchange for the ambiguous look on Su Mang''s face,


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and pursed her mouth,


    "That''s it. After work, I''ll pack my things in advance and wait for president Ling to go together. Sister Su Mang, you talk to President Ling slowly, and I''ll go to work first."


    This look of fleeing fell into Su Mang''s eyes, and she smiled,


    After ye Huanyan left, Su mang glanced at Ling Han,


    "Your boy is also very lucky. When you meet ye Huanyan, you know how to think of others."


    Such an evaluation can be regarded as a high evaluation from Su Mang, the sharp and venomous fashion demon head.


    Ling Han raised his eyebrows and looked disapproving. He took off his wine red suit coat, untied the two buttons of his shirt, slowly breathed out a breath, and then walked towards the desk,


    Light way, "is she stupid?"


    "Isn''t it stupid?" Su mang turned around and asked,


    "I''ve taken good care of your life. She''s also a professional woman, and she''s used to your food, clothing, housing and transportation. You''re content not to take such a full-time nanny. What''s more, is it on your way home from work to me? The girl you stuffed me with estimates that she said a lot of bad things about me in front of her at the moment. Huanyan is reluctant to let her good friend run around again. It''s really nice..."


    Referring to Ji Xiaoyue, Su mang sighed, quite a little bitter.


    Ling Han''s eyes fell on the slightly shaking office door, and there was an inexplicable warm current in his heart,


    Looking back at Su Mang''s meaningful eyes, he coughed twice and ignored the key points in Su Mang''s words,


    "Why, you are very strict with Ji Xiaoyue. Has she suffered a lot?"


    "Huh?" Su mang sat down on the sofa with his arms in his arms,


    "It''s OK, that is, to help her lose weight, I cut off her lunch at noon and asked her to squat in the studio and stare at the model for filming."


    Ling Han nodded, noncommittal.


    He doesn''t care about Ji Xiaoyue''s development in the new company. After all, he works under Su mang. Even a waste can be turned into an elite ''fashion'' magazine by Su mang,


    He really can''t endure it. If he has fun again, he doesn''t care if the company keeps such an idle person.


    After taking a sip of the tea cup on the desk, the light from the corner of Ling Han''s eyes suddenly fell on the garbage can,


    The packing box of Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant fell into his eyes, and there seemed to be a trace of information across his mind.


    Gradually, at noon, a beautiful and sweet face beside the coffee table at the desk explained to him hurriedly,


    "I had lunch with Xiao Yue."


    Thinking of these, his eyes deepened a little, and his voice suddenly became a little dull,


    "Sister Su Mang, this noon, you also let Ji Xiaoyue go to the studio to stare at the film?"


    Su mang didn''t notice the change of Linghan''s mood when the casual voice came from the sofa,


    "Of course, I can''t break it all day. Don''t you find that this girl is much better than when you gave it to me?"


    Ling Han''s eyebrows gradually frowned, and the veins on the back of his hand holding the tea cup were somewhat obvious.


    Liars are really hateful.

 Chapter 128

    Five minutes before work, ye Huanyan began to pack up.


    Xiao Dong raised his head from the computer desk and looked at her in surprise, "sister ye, are you leaving so early today?"


    "Well." Ye Huanyan looked back at her and smiled.


    "So happy, is it a date?"


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and didn''t answer.


    The door of the president''s office opposite was wide open. Ling Han, dressed in a black suit and wearing a gray cashmere coat in his hand, glanced faintly at the direction of the Secretary''s office.


    "General manager Ling." Xiao Dong immediately stood up and looked at Ling Han''s direction with anxiety.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly threw the hand cream into the bag, "give me two minutes..."


    "Does secretary ye not work overtime today?"


    Ling Han''s tone was faint,


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze and hesitated,


    "Don''t you want to go to fashion to get your clothes?"


    "Oh? Is there anything like this? I really forgot about working too much in the afternoon,"


    He bowed his head and tidied up the cuffs of his suit. His face was cold. "But I have something temporary, so Secretary ye can take a taxi by himself and ask the finance department to reimburse the travel expenses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his leaving figure, ye Huanyan pursed her lips and couldn''t help gripping the strap of her handbag.


    The voice of Xiao Dong''s whispering inquiry came from his side,


    "Just now, it seems that Xiao Zhang of the assistant group said that Sheng Enron was injured and hospitalized. President Ling left work so early today. Is he going to the hospital, sister ye?"


    "Ah?" Ye Huanyan didn''t react, looking at Xiao Dong in a daze, "you said Sheng Enron was injured?"


    "I heard it was because of the decoration. I was hit in the leg by a heavy object. Don''t you know, sister ye?"


    Xiao Dong winked.


    Ye Huanyan''s dim look in his eyes was even worse, and his chest was stuffy.


    Affiliated Hospital of Lanjiang University, Lanjiang City,


    Sheng Enron was lying on the bed, his leg in plaster was hanging on the support, his face was pale, and he took a breath of air conditioning when he moved a little.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Han just arrived. As soon as he entered the door and sat on the sofa, his concern was not obvious.


    Sheng Enron glanced at arbor with a guilty conscience and said, "it''s no big deal. Today, I wandered around the yard idly, but I was hit by a ladder."


    "Ladder?" Ling Han glanced at arbor.


    "It''s a ladder," arbor frowned,


    "The worker in charge of excavating the pool didn''t pack up the tools yesterday, and the ladder was placed against the wall. Miss Sheng walked into the backyard and didn''t notice, but was hit on her leg by the falling ladder."


    "Did the doctor say anything?"


    "The doctor said that the plaster would improve quickly, but I''m afraid the plaster could not be removed before the new year, and I have to wait until the end of the new year."


    Arbor sighed, and his eyes trembled when he caught a glimpse of the cast leg from the corner of his eyes.


    A trace of impatience flashed in Ling Han''s eyes,


    "Just leave the decoration to the decoration team. What are you doing?"


    Sheng Enron was a little stunned, lowered his head and looked very wronged,


    "I''m also afraid that the decoration team will damage things at home. I didn''t mean to be cold."


    At the thought of the charity dinner hosted by fashion next Saturday, Sheng Enron felt more and more unwilling. After careful preparation for so long, he waited for Ling han to attend the dinner together to consolidate his status and identity. Now his legs fell like this, who has the face to attend?


    Arbor helped explain two sentences. Ling Han seemed to be in a bad mood today. He sat absently for a while and got up and left the ward.


    Looking at Ling Han''s back, arbor looked back at Sheng Enron,


    "It''s ok if he leaves, lest you say too much and reveal your flaws."


    Sheng Enron''s heart tightened, avoiding arbor''s eyes and stumbling,


    "What flaw, what flaw can I have?"


    Arbor sat on the chair beside the bed, picked up an apple and peeled it. He sneered, "the ladder originally placed in the pool is leaning against the wall for no reason? It''s just facing the locked room window on the second floor. Is it too coincidental?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, I have dismissed that worker. A new leader of the decoration team will take over from tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about any flaws in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Enron''s expression was Shanshan, pursed his lips and looked at arbor,


    "Since you''re willing to cover it up for me, why can''t you just tell me the truth? What''s in that room?"


    Arbor''s left index finger and thumb respectively buckle the two ends of the apple, and the fruit knife rotates in a beautiful arc in his hand. A perfect peeled apple soon appears in front of Sheng Enron,


    "Don''t be curious about what others don''t want to show you. This kind of thing either hurts the owner of the thing or hurts yourself. You know what you want so well, don''t you understand this truth?"


    "I''m just curious..."


    Cut apple petals fell from the white porcelain plate, and the sound of trees was sincere and gentle,


    "Everyone has his own white moonlight in his heart. Others can''t go in. You think the more you know, the better you know this person, and you can go into this person''s heart. In fact, it''s not like this. Just like the dismissed leader of the decoration team, he knows too much, but he doesn''t get your trust, but is directly expelled."


    Sheng Enron''s expression cooled down,


    "You mean, if I knew what was in that room, Ling Han would let me leave?"


    This is impossible,


    Arbor put the cut apple on the table in front of Sheng Enron, handed the fork, and his face was still plain,


    "Don''t think too much. After all, you haven''t done anything. Eat some apples."


    Looking at arbor''s calm expression, Sheng Enron was frightened by his just words. She seriously thought about the possibilities Arbor said, and seriously speculated about her weight in Ling Han''s heart.


    Is the so-called white moonlight really sacred to him?


    What the hell is in that room?


    Arbor put the fork into her hand and looked at her with soft eyes.


    Jinjiangyuan villa,


    When ye Huanyan went to fashion to get her clothes, she was dragged by Su mang to have a ''vegetarian'' dinner. It was dark when she came home. The villa was lit with a faint light. When she pushed the door open, the living room was only lit with a floor lamp next to the sofa.


    Ling Han sat on the sofa, his back facing the porch,


    Ye Huanyan looked over his shoulder and saw a financial daily in his hand.


    Lingling heard the noise and came out of her bedroom.


    "Miss Ye is back. Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes." Ye Huanyan secretly looked in the direction of Ling Han while talking to her.


    "Need some more supper?" Lingling inquired,


    "No need,"


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s absent-minded appearance, Lingling looked in the direction of the sofa along her eyes, with some clarity in her heart, and lowered her voice,


    "Well, Miss ye, the young master came back very early today, but he seems to be in a bad mood. He hasn''t spoken and hasn''t eaten dinner. Do you want to persuade him?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. When she handed her coat to Lingling, she looked up and saw that the clock on the wall had pointed to half past ten. It was this time. He had not eaten dinner yet?

 Chapter 129

    "You go first." Ye Huanyan glanced at Lingling,


    She glanced at the warm dinner on the table, then turned around and looked in the direction of the sofa,


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    The man on the sofa closed the magazine and turned slowly, "where have you been?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, "after work, go to fashion to get clothes..."


    "Got the clothes from five to ten thirty?"


    Ling Han''s figure walked around the sofa towards her with cold eyes, "ye Huanyan, do you think lying is a very fulfilling thing?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze and said, "what do you mean?"


    There was a penetrating pain on her wrist, which made her facial features twist together painfully. "From today on, you must be here within an hour after work every day."


    "Why? I just had dinner with sister Su mang today." Ye Huanyan was so painful that she cried at the corners of her eyes, "you let go, I really didn''t go anywhere else."


    "What about lunch?" Ling Han clenched his fingers, looked aggressively into her eyes, and said, "did you have lunch with Ji Xiaoyue?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face was pale and his heart suddenly sank.


    "Since you stay with me as my woman, you should stay away from the man who leaves. You should know that I won''t want a second-hand product."


    With that, he shook her wrist in disgust,


    Her strength was so strong that she threw her to one side fiercely, and her waist hit the back of the sofa. A burst of pain, she held the sofa and squatted down slowly,


    When I was a child, everyone said that a liar would swallow a thousand needles.


    Children always take such a vicious oath seriously. When you grow up, you find that lying has become the norm of life. You use one lie to round another lie. Finally, your heart is really as painful as swallowing a thousand needles.


    Lanjiang garden hotel apartment,


    Su Nianhua stood by the bed, frowning on the phone, holding a resignation letter in his hand.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean by giving me your resignation letter today?"


    Li Dali''s voice came from the other end of the phone,


    "Brother Hua, don''t worry. I just think that entertainment is more suitable for your development. My team can''t take care of you comprehensively, and it''s just a limitation for you in the future."


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean by that? You have limited my development. At the beginning, you also discovered that I have been with me for so many years abroad. Step by step, I have come to the present. How can you say to leave?"


    "Calm down," sighed the voice on the other end of the phone, "in this way, you should always sign a contract. When I returned home, I also told you that many domestic companies do not allow artists to bring their own agents to sign a contract. At present, the same problem is encountered with several companies."


    "Isn''t there Dingsheng? Doesn''t it mean that Dingsheng promised you not to change your agent?"


    "But to sum up, there is no better company than entertainment. You should seize this opportunity..."


    "Brother Li, I think it doesn''t matter what company you go to when you are together. I can..."


    "I can''t." The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, as if he had made up his mind,


    "Listen carefully, you have your star dream, and I also have my agent dream. During this period of time, I have made too many mistakes in your work, which also made me realize that I am not suitable to take you at present, so you go to entertainment, and I will spend time sorting myself out, not only for you, but also for myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I really can''t take you now. I''m going back to the United States in two days, so don''t worry."


    "Hello?"


    Su Nianhua looked at the phone that had been hung up, choking in his heart.


    On the table are all the materials of Huanyu, which were sorted out and left by Li Dali before he left. He suggested that he sign a contract with Huanyu, and also modified the conditions proposed by Huanyu. I hope he can put forward these conditions at that time.


    I did all this probably because I was afraid that it would be too sad to leave, and I didn''t even give him a chance to say goodbye.


    Three days later,


    Entertainment film and television officially signed a contract with artist Su Nianhua,


    As soon as he returned home, the hot pastry finally fell into the hands of entertainment group bosses. Other companies can also be said to be convinced, without much controversy.


    President''s office,


    Arbor gives the prepared contract to Ling Han for review,


    Ling Han flipped casually, and didn''t seem to care about those terms. He just asked, "has the agent settled?"


    "Let''s talk about it. Li Dong, the gold medal agent of the first brokerage department, gave the artist to him. The company has always been at ease, whether it''s public relations ability or..."


    "He is so excellent that he doesn''t need a gold medal agent. Go to the second department to find a new person to bring him to me."


    Arbor''s words were interrupted by Ling Han before he finished, and the words interrupted made him confused.


    Ten minutes later, the round headed man was brought to the president''s office,


    The man looked less than one meter seven, not fat, but his head and body looked inexplicably round, like a tumbler, with a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was very dull, not like an agent, but like an otaku in the technology department.


    "President Ling, this is Remy from the second brokerage department, with two hostesses in his hands. He has just joined the company for more than a year."


    "Do you know why I want to arrange you with Su Nianhua?"


    Ling Han raised his eyelids and looked at him with some disgust.


    It''s really the first time to see such "talents" in the second brokerage department.


    "Thanks for your appreciation..."


    Hearing these words, Ling Han frowned impatiently. "Su Nianhua has just returned from abroad and signed a domestic company for the first time. Since you take over his work, keep an eye on it and don''t have any accidents."


    "Yes, yes, I understand Ling Zong."


    "That... Cough," Ling Han coughed dryly and bowed his head, "report anything directly to me."


    "Report?" Remy looked at arbor suspiciously, but he didn''t see why. After being slow for a few seconds, he asked stiffly, "don''t you need to report to President Li and the public relations department first?"


    Ling Han''s face sank,


    Arbor took the lead in reacting and stared at him,


    "If you report, you can report. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    Remiton nodded as if he were smashing garlic.


    Ling Han looked at the ''tumbler'' in front of him with a smile. "Where on earth did the second brokerage department recruit such a talent?"


    Arbor stood aside, hesitated and asked, "why don''t I change someone?"


    "No, just him,"


    With that, he glanced at his wrist, "what time is the signing appointment?"


    Arbor glanced at the time,


    "At 10:30 a.m., it is estimated that Su Nianhua is coming."


    Ling Han raised his eyebrows, and an inexplicable chill flashed in his eyes, "let people prepare for the meeting room. By the way, when signing the contract, ask Secretary ye to make some coffee and bring it in."


    Arbor was stunned at first. After thinking about it, he immediately reacted,


    "Secretary Ye''s craft of making coffee can be regarded as an international standard, which ordinary people in the company can''t taste. President Ling, you really value this Su Nianhua."


    Such an evaluation made Ling Han recall the corners of his mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes,


    "I went abroad at the age of seventeen and left my family for ten years to fight alone. Now I''ve returned home in prosperity. I just want to see what kind of role it is."

 Chapter 130

    Secretariat Office,


    Ye Huanyan had just received the revised draft of the plan for the annual meeting. This revision was barely readable. After a rough look, it was determined that the problem was not serious, and she was ready to send it to the president''s office.


    As soon as he got up, he saw Ling Han coming out of the opposite office in a black suit. He didn''t even look at her. He walked with big steps. Arbor followed him and knocked on the door when he passed the Secretary''s office,


    "Secretary ye, President Ling is going to the conference room on the ninth floor for a meeting. Please make two cups of coffee and bring it."


    The little Dong Lian on the side hurriedly said, "let me make coffee..."


    Arbor frowned, "Ling always appointed secretary ye to soak."


    Xiao Dong glanced at ye Huanyan with a straight face,


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. She glanced at Xiao Dong,


    "Please help me go over the planning again, Xiao Dong. If there are simple problems, send them back first for them to revise."


    Ling Han seldom drinks coffee, but mostly tea, so when preparing in the tea room, she hesitated for a while, perhaps to change her taste, or made two cups of coffee and walked towards the conference room.


    "General manager Ling, Su Nianhua is here." Arbor stood at the door,


    Su Nianhua was dressed in casual clothes today, full of a sense of youth. He took off his mask after entering the conference room. He was stunned when he saw Ling Han,


    "Are you President Ling?"


    Ling Han nodded faintly, "Mr. Su, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Su Nianhua was confused,


    "Have we met?"


    Ling Han''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile, "maybe there is an eye fate."


    He glanced over at arbor,


    Arbor understood and put the contract documents in his hand in front of Su Nianhua,


    "Mr. Su, this is the modified contract according to your requirements. You have seen the electronic version. You can read it again. If there is no problem, you can sign it."


    Su Nianhua regained his consciousness, nodded, probably looked through the contract, brushed two strokes and signed his name.


    At this time, ye Huanyan just walked in from the door, holding a tray with two cups of coffee in his hand,


    Su Nianhua sat with her back to the door, wearing a slightly bloated white down jacket and a cap on her head, so that she didn''t recognize it,


    "Your coffee." She put the coffee on Su Nianhua''s side, smiled politely, and then withdrew her hand to serve another cup.


    After hearing the beautiful voice, Su Nianhua suddenly looked back,


    "Yan Yan?"


    There was an uncontrollable excitement in his eyes,


    Holding ye Huanyan''s hand before he could take it back,


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly froze,


    Is Su Nianhua signing today?


    No one told her.


    At this time, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a chill, just staring at the two hands they held.


    It seemed that ye Huanyan subconsciously raised his head, caught off guard and touched Ling Han''s poor eyes. His mind was like a movie, thinking of what he said that night,


    In a panic, she hurriedly took out her hand, and didn''t even dare to look at Su Nianhua again,


    She quickly put down the coffee cup in the tray and whispered,


    "Mr. Ling, your coffee."


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned. Her blind attitude made him a little confused.


    His eyes crossed ye Huanyan''s shoulders and fell on Ling Han,


    I suddenly remembered the man who claimed to be her boss and took her away by car that day near ye Huanyan''s house,


    No wonder it looks familiar.


    It''s him.


    "This coffee is not fresh today, is it? Would you like to treat Mr. Su with this coffee?"


    Ling Han picked up the coffee and tasted it. There was a danger in his voice. Looking carefully at his face, he could feel a force of oppression.


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze,


    "Maybe the coffee delivered by the logistics department is not fresh enough. I''ll change it now."


    Ling Han glanced at her with a cold voice,


    "Secretary ye, do you mean to make me lose face in front of my partners?"


    Ye Huanyan''s expression became more and more flustered, and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it,


    Su Nianhua hurried to escape,


    "I think this coffee is very good. President Ling, it''s just a cup of coffee."


    Ling Han glanced at the coffee in front of him,


    "Mr. Su thought it was good before he tasted it. Did he study coffee more deeply, or did he speak for secretary ye?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t know how to answer, but he said coldly,


    "Give Mr. Su a face today, don''t investigate your work mistakes, and don''t hurry to change a cup of coffee?"


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of concern.


    Although he knows that it is really impossible for superiors and subordinates to be close to each other in the workplace, and there are not a few bosses who lose their temper for a cup of coffee, it is not a strange thing, but such things happen to the women he cares about, and his heart is still difficult to balance.


    Such eyes fell into Ling Han''s eyes and became very dazzling.


    He asked lukewarm, "Mr. Su seems to know my secretary?"


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned and didn''t think too much,


    "Well, I knew you before, but I haven''t contacted you for many years."


    "It''s said that you have been abroad for ten years. It''s not easy for your friends ten years ago to recognize them as soon as they meet."


    Ling Han''s words are somewhat thought-provoking,


    Su Nianhua was full of heart and fell into the same company as ye Huanyan in the future. He didn''t carefully observe the change of Ling Han''s expression. Thinking of her forbearing appearance just now, he felt a little distressed,


    "President Ling, I have an ungrateful request." He looked at Ling Han, "ye Huanyan is a very important friend of mine, so I hope you can take care of her more in the future."


    In Ling Han''s eyes, a cold light flashed away,


    "Since it''s your friend, it''s just a little request, of course."


    Seeing Ling Han''s promise, Su Nianhua immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, President Ling."


    "You''re welcome." Ling Han''s smile is thought-provoking


    Arbor frowned and looked at Su Nianhua. At first glance, this gentle and elegant man was not the opponent of the boss. How did he become famous abroad today.


    In the tea room, ye Huanyan just made two cups of new coffee. This time, he tasted the taste first, and was assured that it was correct before he was ready to bring it to the conference room.


    At the thought of Su Nianhua''s sudden move just now, and Ling Han''s cold look at her, she had lingering palpitations.


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, and she suddenly turned around,


    Su Nianhua stood at the door, smiling at her politely,


    "Did it scare you just now? I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    I''m not only scared just now, but also scared now.


    Ye Huanyan subconsciously looked behind him, but he didn''t see Ling Han''s figure,


    "Why are you here? Where is president Ling?"


    Su Nianhua glanced back along her eyes and said with a smile, "President Ling is busy. He left after signing an agreement with me. I said I wanted to look around, so I came here. I knew you were here as soon as I guessed."


    Ling Han didn''t follow up?


    Let her be alone with Su Nianhua?

 Chapter 131

    Ye Huanyan vaguely felt that the situation was serious. She put down her coffee and frowned,


    "Well, Lu Shen, I''m working now. I..."


    Su Nianhua nodded, showed a gentle smile, raised his wrist to show the time on his watch,


    "Twelve o''clock, your off-duty time, I just asked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go to dinner."


    As Su Nianhua spoke, ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed his shoulders and fell on the corner of the corridor outside the tea room. A figure shook slightly on the floor,


    Her face suddenly froze and she hurried,


    "I work overtime today."


    With these words, she almost ran around Su Nianhua towards the elevator.


    When passing the corner, the light from the corner of her eye swept the man standing there,


    It was just in the conference room that Ling Han assigned to Su Nianhua''s agent Remy. At the moment, he was looking at her with a strange look, as if he wanted to dig out some information from her.


    She was in a panic, inexplicably guilty, avoiding his eyes and directly walked into the elevator.


    The atmosphere of the Secretary office was a little dignified,


    After the elevator door opened, ye Huanyan saw from a distance that A4 paper fell off the floor near the corridor in the cubicle of the assistant group. Several people of the assistant group were squatting on the ground to clean up the mess. One of the girls'' shoulders was constantly twitching, and when she approached, she heard the sound of sobbing.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Dong picked up the documents on the ground and put them aside, sighing,


    "Don''t mention it, sister Ye. Just now president Ling came back from the conference room. Xiao Lan and her colleagues took this year''s audit report to President Ling for signature. As a result, President Ling directly threw the audit report."


    "Why?" Ye Huanyan frowned,


    "It''s said that it''s going to follow the company''s process. We should first hand it over to our Secretary for review, but you haven''t come back yet, sister ye, and this audit report is issued by a third party. Even if there is a problem, we can''t change it."


    Xiao Dong said two words and was stopped by several colleagues next to him,


    "Come on, Secretary Xiao Dong, don''t complain. Xiao Lan doesn''t talk as much as you."


    "I''m not doing it for Xiaolan... Hey, forget it. I think it''s probably who made Ling unhappy again." Xiao Dong turned and looked at ye Huanyan, wondering,


    "Sister ye, didn''t president Ling just go to sign a contract with Su Nianhua? How''s it going? How did he come back like this?"


    Ye Huanyan just recovered,


    "Oh, nothing. It''s good. The signing went well,"


    "Very smooth?" Xiao Dong scratched his head, "it''s going well. How can Ling always come back with this face?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at the end of the corridor. The closed door of the president''s office seemed to be a thick wall, which made people feel difficult to enter.


    She stared at her for a long time, so that Xiao Dong didn''t hear her talking.


    "Sister ye..."


    "Huh?" She finally reacted, quickly turned her head and looked at Xiao Dong calmly,


    Xiao Dong also hesitated for a moment when he saw her look so lost,


    "Brother Zhang is going to buy food today. Do you want to bring anything else?"


    "No, No."


    With these words, ye Huanyan turned and walked towards the Secretary''s office,


    Xiao Dong followed,


    "Are you going out to eat today?" Xiao Dong smiled meaningfully, and the one who was close to ye Huanyan touched her with his elbow, "sister ye, are you in love?"


    "No."


    Ye Huanyan reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, took his wallet and mobile phone and looked in the direction of the president''s office, frowning deeply.


    Lunch time at noon,


    The office of the president''s office was very quiet. Arbor glanced at the time and couldn''t help but say,


    "President Ling, it''s more than twelve o''clock. Let''s eat first. A new restaurant has been opened in the building opposite..."


    Ling Han didn''t look up,


    "No, I haven''t finished reading the plan. Just go to dinner."


    Although Ling Han said so, arbor did not move in his position,


    "Benedict Benedict"


    Thin white fingers pushed the door open, and ye Huanyan nodded slightly at arbor as a greeting, and then raised the lunch box in his hand, "I went out to buy a meal and bought one for president Ling by the way."


    Arbor stood up from his desk, "President Ling, I''ll go to dinner."


    Arbor wisely left the office and took the door with him. Although no one would knock at the president''s office at lunchtime.


    Ye Huanyan and Ling Han were the only two people left in the office. Across the huge desk, Ling Han kept his head down and didn''t seem to pay attention to her.


    "President Ling..."


    The draft of the planning case on the table turned to the last page. After signing with two strokes, the bony fingers closed the draft, and the cold face reluctantly lifted up, facing the direction of Ye Huanyan.


    "What are you doing during the break?"


    "I... Bought you rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He glanced faintly. The transparent bag was obviously filled with simple meals such as sandwiches, which was the same as yesterday, although it was not the same family.


    His eyes suddenly cooled down,


    "Why didn''t you talk to him more when you met an old friend?"


    His words made ye Huanyan think he was talking about the meeting room,


    "My relationship with him is not what you think, and I didn''t talk to him."


    "Of course not,"


    Ling Han''s tone sank, and the atmosphere in the office suddenly became cold,


    "You are busy stepping on two boats while hanging Su Nianhua and buying lunch to bring back. Where can you have time to talk to him more?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds before reacting. Seeing that he framed himself so indiscriminately, his face sank,


    "I sincerely explained, so I bought lunch for fear that you might misunderstand..."


    The man behind the desk stared at the simple meal packing belt in her hand and felt more and more dazzling. He got up and walked around the table to her and grabbed the bag in her hand,


    "This is your so-called fear of my misunderstanding, so sincerely explain it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan was puzzled,


    "How many words can you believe?" Ling Leng smiled, "it was the same yesterday. Let''s talk about who you had lunch with yesterday at noon?"


    "I..."


    "Say." Ling Han stared at her with a gloomy face,


    Four eyes are opposite, less than 20 cm away,


    There was a ripple in his clear eyes, and his evasive look was clearly visible,


    Three words slowly came out of her mouth,


    "Su Nianhua."


    Ling Han''s face was extremely gloomy, and the knuckles of his fingers holding the transparent bag turned white, as if he would burst up in the next second and destroy everything around him.


    A burst of door opening sounded, accompanied by several stumbling sounds, as well as the dull sound of heavy objects hitting the ground. The tone of the woman''s voice changed from delicate to forbearing for only two seconds, and the two voices came at a very inappropriate time,


    "Han, I bought it for you..."


    Behind the half opened office door, Sheng Enron was carrying a packed lunch box on one hand with a cane. The smile on the corner of her mouth had not yet dispersed, and her face was stiff. Her other hand, as white as jade, encouraged her to hold the door frame, while her eyes fell on the packing bag in Ling Han''s hand and gradually tightened.


    "Did I come by chance?"

 Chapter 132

    Ye Huanyan didn''t expect that Sheng Enron would come to the company to look at Ling Han after breaking his leg, which was also a compliment to her.


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, but he was soon annoyed by Ye Huanyan''s indifference.


    Sheng Enron hobbled into the office on crutches, put the lunch box on the table, and his tone was very sour. "Cold, I just don''t think there is anything delicious near the company, and it''s not healthy, so I specially cook the lunch for you myself. I didn''t expect Secretary ye to work so seriously and responsibly."


    "Is she serious and responsible?" Ling Han''s face sank slightly,


    With a bang,


    In front of Ye Huanyan, the bag of packaged simple meals was thrown into the garbage can,


    Ye Huanyan looked up at Ling Han incredulously, "you..."


    "Go out, it''s none of your business here. A few sandwiches are your so-called sincerity. Do you think you''re too relaxed in the position of secretary?"


    Ling Han''s face was calm, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    Ye Huanyan''s face was as white as paper, but he didn''t know how to respond to his words. Sheng Enron sat on the sofa grandly, just like a hostess''s posture, and even showed some pity when he looked at her.


    Regardless of the trembling in her eyes, Ling Han took Sheng Enron''s shoulder and sat down behind the tea table, allowing Sheng Enron to hold the vegetables and feed them into his mouth with affectation. His expression and posture were intimate, as if she did not exist.


    She rushed out.


    "Cold, try my soup."


    Looking at the slightly trembling office gate, Ling Han glanced at the porcelain spoon and fragrant chicken soup in front of him. The color was bright, and it smelled very good.


    "Did you do it yourself?" Ling Han raised the corners of his mouth, and his eyes fell on her paralyzed leg, with a touch of ridicule in his mouth.


    Sheng Enron was a little stunned, and said, "it was supposed to be done by myself, but the doctor said my leg couldn''t be done for the time being..."


    "Well, needless to say," Ling Han interrupted her explanation, "it''s OK to have this heart."


    Sheng Enron was stunned by this sentence. Originally, he thought that he would inevitably suffer coldness if he found out that he was lying. Unexpectedly, he was extremely tolerant today. He heard the word "Xinyi" for the first time.


    But his expression was somewhat absent-minded.


    "Of course I am 100% dedicated to you. When my legs are ready, I will cook for you myself."


    She took advantage of the situation to explain, which was a disguised admission of error and a show of kindness.


    Ling Han was lack of interest. "No, you''re busy with your work. Just leave this kind of thing to the servant."


    Sheng Enron wanted to say something else. Arbor came back after dinner. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes fell on Sheng Enron.


    "Let arbor take you back first. If your leg injury is not good, rest more at home."


    In a few words, there was not much concern, as if it was just polite, no longer just warm.


    Fortunately, Ling Han has always been like this. Sheng Enron is used to being around him for so long.


    On the way back, she sat in the back seat in a trance. Thinking of the scene she saw in the office today, she felt more and more that Ling Han had an unusual attitude towards this ye Huanyan.


    If you really hate this secretary as much as it seems, you can dismiss her. Why be so angry about her every day? She doesn''t know how many times she sees it alone.


    "Assistant Qiao, how is the relationship between Secretary ye and President Ling?" She looked at the driving arbor and asked.


    The light look of arbor is printed in the rearview mirror,


    "There is nothing different about the relationship between superiors and subordinates."


    Sheng Enron frowned,


    "Superior subordinate relationship? I''m not a fool. I can see things. Assistant Qiao, don''t tell me you didn''t know ye Huanyan and Ling Han had sex."


    At first, she knew that this thing was in Bali. After calming her mood for a few days, she didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, a man like Ling Han would be stared at by those yingyingyanyan if he wasn''t careful. Those who wanted to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix, she didn''t pay attention to Sheng Enron. Based on her status in the entertainment industry, she threatened those people a little and basically disappeared.


    But this ye Huanyan is different from those actresses. She has brains, plans and courage.


    Have to guard against.


    Arbor did not speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Sheng Enron frowned.


    "Don''t casually talk about the boss''s private life, Miss Sheng, don''t make me lose my job." Arbor''s voice was as cold as someone''s.


    Speaking of this, Sheng Enron laughed, "what are you afraid of? If you are fired by Ling Han for helping me, come to my studio to ensure that you don''t have to pay less than Ling Han gives you."


    Arbor noncommittally followed with a smile, still did not make any response to her previous questions.


    Sheng Enron didn''t expect to ask anything from his mouth, leaning his head askew on the cushion and closing his eyes.


    "Call me when you get there."


    "Well."


    Late at night,


    Jinjiang garden Lingjia villa,


    Ye Huanyan just finished taking a bath and was ready to go to bed. The sound of the car driving came downstairs. After a random sound of opening and closing the door, Lingling''s voice was clearly introduced into the room.


    Ling Han came back. She sat up from the bed and stared at the door for a while. There was a messy sound of footsteps.


    With a bang, the door hit the wall, making a huge sound.


    A gust of alcohol came to my face.


    She was stiff all over, and the whole person was covered by the alcohol smell cage. Even between breathing, the smell of smoke and fire rushed into her nasal cavity.


    The heavy smoke and alcohol on his body swept over, almost pressing her out of breath.


    "Who am I?" His face was close at hand, and the hot air was scattered on her face, but his tone was extremely cold,


    "You''re drunk..." she tried to push him away,


    "Who am I, ye Huanyan?" He suddenly raised the volume, grabbed her hand and pressed it onto the bed,


    "Ling... Ling Han..."


    His tone was still cold and close,


    "Ye Huanyan, you have to remember that I am your only man."


    The pain in her wrist made her gasp. Seeing his drunken appearance, she couldn''t explain clearly even if she wanted to explain things during the day.


    His hands were being rubbed across a thin layer of Pajama cloth, making her rebellious body soften and gradually become obedient,


    In the smell of tobacco, there was a trace of aroma. The rich and gaudy taste made her stiff and came out of her mouth,


    "Where did you just go?"


    Three words came from my ears, "what do you say?"


    This gaudy taste is not from Sheng Enron. Although her image in the entertainment industry has always been sexy, the perfume she usually uses is very high-grade, which is not such vulgar fake goods.


    "Make it clear."


    "Eating with customers is just where men should go."


    His indifference made ye Huanyan feel a tumult in his stomach,


    "Let go of me, don''t touch me..."


    "Why, feel sick?"


    Ling Han''s legs suddenly clamped her wanton body, and her face was gloomy,


    "When you talk to other men, how can you expect that I will also feel sick?"

 Chapter 133

    The smell of perfume became more and more pungent. She turned her head and tried not to look at his face, but he severely broke her chin and turned her face, forcing her to look directly into his eyes,


    He lowered his head and bit her lip flap. There was a burst of heart rending pain on her lip.


    It was as if a wild beast tore at her wantonly, almost tearing her to pieces. In a blink of an eye, it tore her pajamas to pieces.


    The entry without foreplay maximized the friction of her body. She screamed, and her eyes darkened. Before she fainted, her eyes were his red eyes. For a moment, she seemed to lose all her feelings.


    Under the effect of alcohol, repeated requests throughout the night made her faint several times, but he was still in a manic state. Ye Huanyan had never seen him like this, and his fear and panic were deeply trapped in the gradually numb nerves.


    She was finally out of strength and fainted again, while Ling Han''s eyes gradually recovered a sober look, his hands stroked her cheek, the feeling of headache made him frown slightly, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, took back his hands, tucked in the quilt on her body, and turned into the bathroom.


    Fujin garden villa,


    Sheng Enron leaned on the bed in the master bedroom, and her injured leg tortured her all night. Coupled with Ling Han''s attitude towards ye Huanyan during the day, she was even more upset.


    Looking at the plaster on her leg, she frowned and remembered the locked room at the other end of the corridor.


    I have to see what secrets there are today!


    With a horizontal heart, she felt out her mobile phone,


    "Sister Xu, help me find someone to unlock the lock,"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, right now,"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, the yawning locksmith squatted at the door with the toolbox, smashed the door open three or two times, and looked up at Sheng Enron, "madam, OK."


    "Hey, this lock won''t break in the future, will it?"


    "No, I just opened it for you and didn''t break it. Why don''t I change a lock for you?"


    "No, no," Sheng Enron quickly waved his hand, "then you''d better check with Xu Li. Please."


    "Little things."


    After the locksmith left, Sheng Enron took a deep breath and opened the door.


    After turning on the light, she looked stunned at the sight.


    The light pink wall, the tea green single bed in macarone tone, the white gauze curtain, the little bear doll on the bed, and the Barbie doll on the bookshelf all tell those who step into this room that this is a girl''s room.


    In the porcelain white photo frame, the family photo of a family of four is placed squarely at the head of the bed.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the side of the chair is tall and straight, and the young woman is beautiful and generous. The young man standing behind the two men is calm and only shows a faint smile, while the girl in the ponytail school uniform on the side of the young man is smiling, revealing a neat mouth of teeth, bright and green.


    Ling Han''s sister?


    Sheng Enron was a little stunned. He picked up the frame and looked at it carefully. It looked familiar.


    When she saw the girl inside, her face gradually turned pale,


    Ye Huanyan


    It was ye Huanyan


    She looked around the whole room in disbelief, and found many photos on the desk, either group photos or single photos of girls, all of which proved to her that the owner of this room.


    It''s the girl in the picture.


    What is the relationship between her and Ling Han?


    A terrible idea flashed from Sheng Enron''s brain, and she suddenly shook her head,


    "Impossible,"


    I''ve never heard of Ling Han''s sister, and ye Huanyan''s surname is ye


    She held the corner of the table and barely stood still. Looking at the family photo, her mood gradually calmed down.


    With a "click", a photo was saved in her mobile phone.


    "Sister Xu, help me check the relationship between the four people in this photo. Remember to check it quietly and don''t be known by too many people."


    Hanging up, she looked around the room again, her face gloomy.


    He was willing to give her the whole villa to decorate at will, but the whole room was locked and told everyone not to move. What did he want to hide? Or do you want to save something?


    Arbor''s words rang in his ears again,


    Everyone has a piece of white moonlight in his heart.


    Is this place, this room, everything here his white moonlight?


    Sheng Enron''s eyes gradually became cold as he stared at the photo.


    No matter what kind of white moonlight or black moonlight you are, she is never afraid of fighting head-on.


    ¡­¡­


    The charity dinner hosted by fashion was held on Saturday evening,


    The invited artists are all well-known artists in the first and second tier of the circle,


    When ye Huanyan held Ling Han''s arm to attend the dinner, Su Mang, standing at the door, showed a meaningful look in his eyes, winked at ye Huanyan, and seemed quite satisfied with the result.


    But ye Huanyan was a little nervous. After all, until half an hour ago, she didn''t know that she was going to be brought by Ling han to the dinner.


    Two hours ago, arbor suddenly took her out of the alternative venue that may be reserved for the entertainment annual meeting, and directly took her to the beauty salon. A group of makeup artists and dressers surrounded her, changing clothes, making up and doing hair, and worked for more than an hour,


    In this hurry, she didn''t even have a chance to ask arbor what she was doing.


    Finally, it was stuffed into a lengthened Bentley at the door.


    Until I saw Linghan.


    Wine red suit, with a black sweater with a half high collar inside, waxed hair combed meticulously, sitting on a spacious seat, looking at her face expressionless.


    Her face froze. "Where are you going?"


    "Su Mang''s charity dinner."


    A cold word was thrown over, as if it was natural to take her.


    "I''ll go with you?"


    "Otherwise? Can you be a driver or a bodyguard if you dress like this?" Ling Han is a little impatient,


    She was a little stunned and asked in a low voice,


    "Why take me?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were slightly stunned, turned away, and said faintly,


    "Enron''s leg was injured."


    Seeing her silent,


    Ling Han turned his head, and his cold eyes slipped over her,


    Seeing her suddenly stiff face, the corner of his mouth was filled with a hint of pondering radian,


    "If it weren''t for Enron''s injury, do you think you could attend such an occasion?"


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head and pursed his lips, already regretting what he had just asked.


    Knowing that he was such a person, he handed the knife to him and let him stab him in the chest.


    Maybe I''m really out of my mind.


    Her gloomy look fell into Ling Han''s eyes, and she didn''t know whether it was the makeup problem or what reason. Compared with some time ago, she was obviously thinner, and her chin was sharper and sharper.


    Ling Han frowned, showing an unhappy look,


    "Didn''t the company give you enough salary to eat? You''re as thin as a bamboo pole. No matter how expensive your clothes are, you can''t stand it."


    Ling Han''s words are misunderstood by normal women, and ye Huanyan is no exception,


    After hearing the speech, she clenched her fingers, and suddenly thought of Sheng Enron''s proud 36d, which was known as the figure of a beautiful girl with nine heads in Asia, and her face became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 134

    The Bentley car stopped slowly in front of the red carpet, and Ling Han got off the car first.


    Ye Huanyan was a little nervous, looking at the flashing light outside, dazzling uncomfortable.


    Ling Han stood outside the door, frowning slightly. After buttoning his suit, he stretched out his hand towards the car,


    The man in the car was a little stunned and caught his hand.


    On both sides of the ten meter long red carpet were reporters waiting for headlines. As soon as ye Huanyan got off the bus, there was a lot of discussion everywhere he passed.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Why didn''t Sheng Enron come today?"


    "Look, look, Ling Han has changed around."


    "Do you know what happened to the replacement so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such remarks were widely spread among reporters who entered the dinner scene with work permits.


    The live broadcast content quickly caused a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    "The president of entertainment group attended the dinner with his new girlfriend, and Sheng Enron may have been separated" such topics remained high.


    And a corner of Fujin garden,


    When a delicate looking woman saw such a news, her face was crooked.


    For the first time in such a big scene, ye Huanyan walked in full dress in full view of the public. From the time she got off the bus, she felt that her body was not her own, and she couldn''t walk well.


    Twelve centimeter high heels seem to become very cumbersome on the feet, with a feeling of walking on thin ice.


    "President Ling, who is this beside you? Is it your new girlfriend?"


    Reporters pressed questions in the crowd.


    Ye Huanyan panicked in his heart, and staggered under his feet, and his whole body fell to the front,


    There was an uproar around,


    As soon as he tightened his hand, the expected pain did not come, and his body did not hit the ground. When he opened his eyes, she was already in Ling Han''s arms. He held her shoulder and stood well, glancing coldly at the reporter who asked, and then took her hand tightly and left straight away.


    The flash ''clicks'' behind him, and the reporters have been quite satisfied. No matter whether he responds or not, this warm-hearted move on the red carpet will become ambiguous evidence, and it is bound to bring the big star who did not show up to the headlines of tomorrow''s entertainment weekly.


    After entering the hotel banquet, Su mang personally welcomed the two to the table closest to the stage.


    As soon as Ling Han sat down, he chatted with the rich businessmen around him.


    Ye Huanyan became a foil vase, sitting on the side without saying a word and carrying up the juice, calming his nervous mood.


    After greeting the key personnel, Su mang sat down next to ye Huanyan,


    "It''s beautiful today, and the dress is good." She winked and winked at ye Huanyan''s back, "he picked it for you."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "I don''t know. It was the dresser who picked it."


    This is also the truth,


    Su mangyang raised his eyebrows noncommittally, but gave Ling Han a thought-provoking look,


    Bv''s catwalk silver wing dress dress with Shirley jewelry, a three piece diamond set just released this year, can''t be bought by ordinary dressers.


    "If you accompany him on such a trip today, the news will be lively tomorrow."


    Su mang picked up the cup and gently knocked it on ye Huanyan''s cup, with a sly smile on his face,


    "Aren''t you happy? I''m afraid the actress is angry at home now."


    Ye Huanyan picked up the cup, drank a little respectfully, and shook his head,


    "Sister Su Mang, Sheng Enron is not such a bully."


    "Oh?" Su mang was slightly stunned. "I haven''t cooperated with her, but it doesn''t look like a smart person."


    "Why?"


    "Judging from the fact that she has been around Ling Han for more than a year since she claimed to be Mrs. Ling, it is not something that a smart person can do." Su mang looked at her meaningfully, "too pale."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes slightly lowered, avoiding Su Mang''s eyes,


    "Sister Su Mang, don''t you have to greet others?"


    Hearing this, Su mang showed his signature smile, stood up coldly and gracefully, and raised the corner of his skirt. "Of course, I have to go, but I''m afraid you''ll feel bored when you come here for the first time. I''ll chat with you for a while."


    "I''m fine." Ye Huanyan raised his head, "thank you, sister Su mang."


    "I''m sure you''ll be fine." Su mang glanced at Ling Han and left lightly.


    At this time, Ling Han had talked with the people around him, and turned around to drink water.


    The host on the stage was also in place to announce the official start of the dinner. Various programs were interspersed with various items donated by stars to participate in the auction, including calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, as well as various clothes and bags. The amount of the auction would be donated for charity. Therefore, no matter what it is, for a good reputation, it can call a surprisingly high price.


    "President Ling is still the same this year. He doesn''t buy things and makes donations directly?"


    A voice from the next seat fell in ye Huanyan''s ear. She was stunned and looked back at Ling Han.


    Since Su mang became the editor in chief of fashion, he has been invited to such a charity dinner every year. It seems that he hasn''t taken any auction items with him. Does he donate directly every time?


    Ye Huanyan remembered that there seemed to be no such expenditure on the company''s account.


    Personal name?


    "The following auction item, donated by Ling Hanling, general manager of Huanyu Group, is a ball pen sketch called ''he in my eyes''."


    When the host shouted these words, Ling Han and ye Huanyan looked at the big screen almost at the same time.


    At the same time, there was an uproar.


    Some laughed loudly, and some were surprised,


    The host joked, "our Miss Su mang has really done her best for charity. There is really nothing to sell, and the napkins are also put up for auction. Everyone, I''m a little embarrassed. Why don''t I take off my suit and auction it."


    The audience laughed, and among the hosts'' friends, the lively men applauded.


    The host raised his eyebrows, "that''s no good. My clothes are rented and I have to return them later."


    Another burst of laughter,


    "Well, to get down to business, although this is a napkin, it is also a real painting. On the whole, it has a deep foundation. This painting is written by a woman deeply loved by President Ling. The painting conditions are simple, but it is very storytelling. I think it should be a beautiful love story..."


    Those who make people cry are all those love stories made up.


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han in surprise,


    She clearly remembers that this piece of paper was torn up in that room. How did he recover it?


    And why did it reach Su mang?


    Ling Han looked at her with some thought-provoking eyes.


    He avoided ye Huanyan''s eyes and looked at the ridiculous napkin on the stage, gradually frowning.


    Su mang was given those pieces of paper because she said she could recover, but who gave her the right to auction them?


    "The starting price of the auction," the host deliberately prolonged the ending tone and winked at the audience, "one yuan."


    The audience laughed, but no one noticed that ye Huanyan''s face was pale.


    Needless to say, everyone regarded the auction of this napkin as a part of the program, just an episode to adjust the atmosphere.


    "I''ll give you ten dollars." When someone bids, someone laughs.


    "Twenty yuan... Or twenty-one yuan?"


    "Ahahaha..."

 Chapter 135

    In the playful price call, no one noticed that ye Huanyan''s face was gradually turning white. The deep sense of shame came from being trampled by everyone sincerely. She didn''t even dare to look at Ling Han, and didn''t dare to know what his intention was.


    One humiliation is not enough. Do you want to put it in front of so many people to humiliate once?


    Want to prove to her how worthless her feelings are?


    "Onemillion."


    The cold voice sounded from ye Huanyan''s side, sonorous and powerful.


    The host didn''t seem to believe it. He looked in the direction of raising the sign and hesitated, "President Ling, bid onemillion."


    The sound of laughter gradually weakened.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually turned to the direction of Ling Han.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t hear what the host ridiculed. When she looked up, she looked at her eyes, which were somewhat sulky and clear, and took a panoramic view of the consternation in her eyes.


    "1.5 million..."


    Across the two tables from Ling Han, a thick voice rang out. The bidding man was about 45 years old, his eyebrows were gentle and elegant, and a pair of gentle eyes, with a bit of banter, nodded slightly towards Ling Han.


    Ling Han subconsciously glanced at ye Huanyan,


    "Do you know him?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, shook his head, "don''t know,"


    "Twomillion," Ling Han raised his sign,


    "2.5 million."


    Ling Han frowned. Since he didn''t know him, why should he be interested in this useless napkin in others'' eyes?


    "Three million."


    "Three and a half million,"


    No matter how Ling Han bid, the other party always increased by 500000, and it was still a neutral voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ten million." Ling Han raised his sign and stared at the man closely,


    Unexpectedly, under the attention of the public, the man stopped his bid, gave Ling Han a meaningful look, and then turned his head to wink at a corner of the stage.


    Following his eyes, Ling Han saw Su mang on the side of the stage.


    His face sank.


    "Ten million one time, ten million two times, ten million three times, the deal... OK, our painting will finally fall into the hands of President Ling of Huanyu Group."


    The host''s voice is particularly harsh at the moment. After the so-called "episode", the remaining auction items are not as atmosphere and topic as this little napkin.


    Before the auction, a man with the appearance of an assistant came to invite Ling han to fetch the auction items backstage.


    Backstage, he met Su Mang, holding the napkin sealed by a layer of special transparent film, leaning against a corner of the sofa and looking at him with a smile.


    "Do you know that man?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Ling Han directly questioned,


    "Which man?" Su mang blinked, showing a playful look,


    "I hosted all the dinners, and of course I knew all the guests."


    Ling Han frowned, and his tone sank for a few points, "he competed with me today..."


    "Oh, you say Mr. Li is very familiar with me. What''s the matter?"


    Su mang asked clearly,


    Ling Han slowly exhaled and suppressed his temper, "sister Su Mang, is it interesting to tease me? Even if you don''t sell this painting, you let me pay this ten million, I won''t say a word."


    "Of course, you pay more than 10 million every year, and it''s too low-key not to be on the list of charity celebrities,"


    Su mang raised his chin and showed an inscrutable smile,


    "But I always feel a little sorry to let you send money for nothing every year."


    "...." Ling Han''s eyebrows loosened a little, "what do you mean?"


    Su mang shook the paper in his hand and asked with a wink,


    "I''m suddenly curious about the weight of Ye Huanyan in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Han was silent for a few seconds and looked at Su mang with determination,


    "Is this the meaning of taking this thing out for auction?"


    "No matter what the result is, I will definitely give it back to you in the end. I''m just curious, Ling Han."


    Su mang looked down at the ''painting'',


    "Although you didn''t tell me who drew it, it''s not difficult to see from the yellowing degree of this paper and the letter ''y'' on the corner that it''s ye Huanyan''s handwriting. If you remember correctly, she studied art in college."


    "So what?"


    Ling Han''s face tightened for a few minutes, "even if it''s her painting, what''s the matter? I just want to get back what originally belongs to me, which has nothing to do with her."


    Su Mang''s eyes flashed a little strange. She raised her eyes and looked at Ling Han,


    "If President Li continues to bid, how much do you think you can get, and are you willing to give up this auction?"


    Ling Han stared at Su mang for a few seconds, grabbed the piece of paper and left Su mang with a figure, which had nothing to do with a sentence, "Su Mang, you are just my father''s apprentice, which is too much."


    After Ling Han left, Su mang stared at his back for a while, as if he saw the shadow of another person in his eyes, and suddenly felt a little disappointed,


    "When a person who has always been calm avoids answering other people''s questions, and tries to divert the attention of both parties by personal attack or drawing a line, it shows that such questions are very important to this person, and even hit the key."


    A thick man''s voice sounded from the bathroom door.


    Su mang turned around and glanced at the man,


    "What do you think of Ling Han''s heart when I just asked?"


    The man''s shoulders shrugged slightly, showing a confident look,


    "He is a 30-year-old man. He should have an adult''s view of his feelings. In fact, you don''t need to worry so much. As he said when he just left, you are only Ling Dongming''s apprentice, which has nothing to do with him."


    Su mang was stunned for a few seconds and sighed slowly, "I''m afraid he can see clearly, but he can''t do it."


    "Compared with this, I am more curious that you are so worried about him? Is it because he is the son of your master, or because he is the son of Ling Dongming?"


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Yes," the man''s eyes deepened, "master, the difference between men."


    Su Mang''s face was obviously stiff. She avoided the physical contact between the man and her, and stepped back, "Li Ao, you care too much."


    Banquet Hall,


    Ye Huanyan sat at the table until the dinner was over. Ling Han didn''t come back. After the dinner, a teenager dressed as a waiter came to inform her that Ling Han had left in advance.


    The waiter boy looked annoyed and apologized repeatedly,


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. Mr. Ling told me early this morning. I was temporarily asked by the kitchen to have something to do, so I forgot about it. Don''t complain about me!"


    Ye Huanyan breathed out helplessly, "it''s all right, I won''t complain about you."


    Just glancing at the time on the big screen in the banquet hall, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening, and I didn''t know whether this place was good for taking a taxi.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Ye Huanyan was called to turn around and saw Su Nianhua in a sapphire blue suit, looking at her in surprise, "it''s really you!"

 Chapter 136

    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll accompany the mausoleum," ye Huanyan avoided Su Nianhua''s eyes, inexplicably guilty.


    "What about him?" Su Nianhua was slightly stunned. "I haven''t said hello to him yet."


    He didn''t notice Ye Huan''s strange look. Looking around, he didn''t see Ling Han''s figure,


    "Ling always has something to do. Let''s go first."


    "...." Su Nianhua was slightly stunned. "Did he leave you here alone?"


    Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s all right, I''ll take a taxi back."


    "Where can I get a taxi here? Just walk with me and I''ll take you home."


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help but pull ye Huanyan towards the door.


    There were many reporters at the charity dinner. Ye Huanyan frowned and took out his hand.


    Su Nianhua was stunned for a moment. He caught a glimpse of the reporters who had not dispersed from the corner of his eyes, and it was clear for a few minutes. In a low voice, "there were so many people at the dinner scene. Before the reporters caught me, we went through the back door."


    After su Nianhua signed Huanyu, the company set up a special studio for him, which is responsible for the supply of teams and funds. At the same time, it is also a cooperation model that is drawn every year. Therefore, he has a certain independent right to participate in such a dinner, and Ling Han and he do not necessarily know each other.


    The nanny car was parked at the back door. The ''tumbler'' waiting at the door was Remy, the agent sent by the company to Su Nianhua.


    When ye Huanyan first met Remy, Su Nianhua came to the company to sign the contract.


    She didn''t have much impression of this agent named Remy, which seemed not to be the capable group of people in the company. She didn''t understand why Ling Han arranged such a person for Su Nianhua.


    When he saw ye Huanyan, Remy was slightly stunned, slightly bowed his head and said hello, "Secretary ye..."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, and Su Nianhua in the car reached out and pulled her.


    Remy pulled up the door from the outside, took a deep breath, frowned, held the phone in his trouser pocket, and then hesitated to get on the copilot.


    Thinking of Ye Huanyan''s nervous look when he signed the contract with the company last time, Su Nianhua felt that he had a pimple in his heart and always felt that ye Huanyan seemed to have encountered something difficult,


    "Last time I was in the company, your expression didn''t seem right. What happened?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his head with a faint voice,


    "Nothing, it''s just that the company is very strict. I usually work very fast. At that time, I really didn''t have time to talk to you more. Sorry."


    Su Nianhua hesitated. "Are you always too harsh to you?"


    "No... No."


    Ye Huanyan''s face tightened for a few minutes, and he looked up at Su Nianhua''s obviously suspicious look, and then accentuated his tone, "really not. Every company has its own management system. My job is very good, and others can''t ask for it, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing her like this, Su Nianhua had to put down his questioning,


    "Well, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me, and I will try my best to help you."


    Ye Huanyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief,


    "Recently, towards the end of the year, the studio hasn''t arranged any work for you, has it?"


    "Not yet. The agents have arranged the shooting of some advertisements. They are not too busy. The main work is signed after the new year. Didn''t you say that I should go back to see my parents when the new year comes?"


    "Very good. After attending the annual meeting of the company, you should be able to go home."


    Referring to the annual meeting, Su Nianhua raised his eyes and asked, "I heard that all employees and artists are required to officially walk on the red carpet every year at the happy annual meeting. Is that right?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, it''s true, but you can''t go."


    After all, there are thousands of people in the company. If they walk down one by one, it''s OK. One night has passed. Plus some introverted people, they don''t have any interest in this. Basically, they communicate in advance. The top management takes the artists or their families and takes the lead in making a hot show.


    People like Su Nianhua usually have to go for a while. After all, the annual meeting is the time when the company''s human resources show their skills every year. How many famous artists do you have to show up at this time? These all determine the market value of the company, so it is a hard rule for the company to let famous artists go on the red carpet.


    "Yan Yan, if you''re not busy that day, can you attend as my female companion?"


    Su Nianhua''s words made ye Huanyan suddenly look up at him.


    After so many years, his eyes are still clear and his eyebrows are clean. He is not like those singers playing rock and roll at all, but like a folk singer. At the moment, his spotless eyes are looking at her without blinking, and he is very looking forward to it.


    "I may be very busy that day..."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but he was unwilling to ask,


    "You don''t have to promise in a hurry. You can think about it again."


    That kind of look is really irresistible,


    Ye Huanyan frowned and sighed helplessly, "well, it depends on the situation on that day. After all, I''m one of the planners of this annual meeting. I''ll help coordinate on the scene at that time, and I may not be able to be on the red carpet."


    Just a specious response, not a promise. Su Nianhua was already happy with a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    At the gate of the community, ye Huanyan got off the bus,


    "Let me walk you in,"


    "No, there are street lights in the community. It''s very safe and nothing will happen. Recently, the community has been under martial law, and it''s quite troublesome for non residents to get in and out..."


    Ye Huanyan declined Su Nianhua''s kindness and got out of the car with her skirt.


    "Wait a minute," Su Nianhua took off his coat and was about to wrap it around her shoulder, but she stopped him,


    She looked a little flustered, "no... no, it''s not far. I''ll go first..."


    The cold wind was rustling, and the off shoulder dress made her tremble in the cold wind, and her lips turned purple with cold as soon as she said two words.


    Su Nianhua frowned, "stop making trouble, and catch a cold again,"


    He couldn''t help but put his down jacket on her shoulder, "OK, you go in."


    There was a faint smell of washing powder on Su Nianhua''s down jacket, which was baked by the car''s heating. He didn''t use perfume. The smell of washing powder was very gentle. The cold wind blew on his face and it was already very cold. It was OK when he didn''t wear it. Now he wore it, but he couldn''t take it off uncontrollably.


    Ling Han, he may have slept, just a down jacket. He wouldn''t even bother with this,


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "thank you."


    Looking at her figure trembling and disappearing in the community, Su Nianhua turned and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly he saw the security room at the door of the community, so he frowned and went straight forward to confirm a guess in his heart.


    "Brother, do you still remember me?"


    "Oh, remember, Su Nianhua? Last time I came here in the early morning, you signed for me. I let you in, didn''t I?"


    The security guard of the community looked at Su Nianhua with a smile,


    "Does it have to be a resident to get in and out of the community now?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s like this, but there are often non residents going in and out. Just register the license plate number and come out at the specified time."


    "What about the man? Do people who don''t drive have to register?"

 Chapter 137

    The security guard was slightly stunned and waved his hand,


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has relatives visiting. Where can we control this? As long as it''s not a sneaky suspicious person, we generally don''t care."


    Su Nianhua nodded and glanced in the direction that ye Huanyan had just disappeared,


    "What''s the last name of the head of the house? Can I ask?"


    Facing the vigilant look of the security guard, Su Nianhua smiled, "I plan to buy a house here, but I heard that all the houses here are sold out, so I want to see if there is anyone willing to change hands, just to see that the location of the house over there is very good."


    "No wonder last time you came to our community early in the morning,"


    The security guard looked suddenly enlightened and smiled loudly,


    "It''s estimated that the house will not be sold. The head of household is not short of money. By the way, if you come early, you may still meet it. The head of household, Miss ye, has just left."


    Su Nianhua breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded, "that''s OK."


    He saw that ye Huanyan had just put on his coat and hesitated. He remembered that when he sent her back several times before, she always dodged her eyes, as if she deliberately avoided something.


    He had some strange thoughts in his mind that he couldn''t say, and he couldn''t tell what he was doubting. Until he was sure that ye Huanyan was indeed the head of the household, his heart gradually relaxed.


    Six villas in area a of Jinjiang garden,


    The ground was dim with the light like an ancient castle at the door,


    Ye Huanyan shook the password, sucked his nose, pushed the door and entered.


    The light was on in the living room. After confirming that Ling Han was not downstairs, she quickly took off her down jacket and went upstairs into the bedroom.


    The speed was so fast that when Yu Lingling heard the sound, she put on her clothes and came out, she didn''t see anyone in the living room. For a time, she thought she had auditory hallucinations.


    Between ye Huanyan''s room and Ling Han, a thin layer of wall, a little movement, the other side is clear.


    When Ling Han opened the door, ye Huanyan was not in the bedroom. The sound of water splashing from the bathroom made him frown slightly and took two steps in the direction of the bathroom.


    Ye Huanyan stood behind the bathroom door with his down jacket in his arms. His heart mentioned to his throat. In his hand, all the men''s down jackets suddenly became hot potatoes.


    In the clattering sound of water, she heard Ling Han''s slight footsteps and stopped at the bathroom door,


    Then there was no movement.


    Outside the door, Ling Han raised his hand and hung it in the air. He remembered what Su mang asked him at the dinner party,


    "If the ten million didn''t stop, how much would you call for this picture?"


    His bony fingers gradually retracted, wiped the material of his pajamas between his fingers, and then clenched them into the palm of his hand.


    Just looking back, the "Ding" sound seemed to be a good time. The mobile phone on the bed lit up and jumped out of a text message.


    "Are you home?"


    Signed by Su Nianhua.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" hitting the door suddenly sounded,


    "Ye Huanyan, open the door."


    The imperative tone is unacceptable.


    For a long time, ye Huanyan slowly opened the door, wrapped in a bath towel, wet hair on his shoulder, still dripping, the makeup on his face has not been removed, and the whole person seemed a little tired and confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Han''s eyes swept from the bathroom. Except for the expensive dress thrown on the ground, there was nothing different, as usual,


    "Why did you come back so late?" He frowned and asked,


    "At the end of the dinner, the waiter told me that you had left. I met someone I knew at the dinner and sent me back."


    Looking at her timid hesitation, Ling Han asked coldly,


    "Su Nianhua?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly froze, and he nodded for a long time,


    "Well."


    Ling Han''s silence for a few seconds seemed to be the eve of the storm. For ye Huanyan, it was full of unknown fear. She even hoped that his rage would come earlier, so as not to panic, and every cell in her body was in a state of preparation.


    A cold sound came from overhead,


    "After taking a bath, take a rest early, and hurry up the planning amendment of the annual meeting early tomorrow morning."


    When ye Huanyan raised his head, Ling Han had already walked to the door, leaving only a vague shadow in the darkness.


    She suddenly didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Pulling the bathroom door, she looked back at the small window of the bathroom, and her heart was a little complicated.


    When I went out the next morning,


    Ye Huanyan was carrying the largest handbag in his locker, but he still looked bulging. He grabbed a piece of bread from the table and hurried to catch the bus before Ling Han woke up.


    After handing in the final draft of the plan for the annual meeting in the morning, Lei MI, Su Nianhua''s agent, went to the office to see Ling Han.


    When he came out, ye Huanyan chased the elevator, handed a bag to him, and said in a low voice, "Remy, please help me return this to Lu... Su Nianhua."


    Remy was slightly stunned, looking at ye Huanyan''s eyes a little different, nodded, and answered.


    After returning the clothes to the Secretary''s office, ye Huanyan''s mood was really relaxed.


    "Sister ye, President Ling said that this draft was used for the planning case, and there was no need to revise it."


    Xiao Dong walked out of the president''s office holding the folder and put the final draft of the plan on ye Huanyan''s desk,


    Arbor poked his head out of the president''s office,


    "Ling always wants a cup of coffee."


    "OK, let me..." ye Huanyan stood up reflexively.


    "No, Mr. Ling said that recently, these things have been entrusted to Xiao Dong. Secretary ye, you can just get busy with the annual meeting."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "then I''ll finish making this cup of coffee first."


    "Xiao Song from the planning department will come to you later to talk about the venue of the annual meeting. Let''s leave the matter of making coffee to Xiao Dong."


    Arbor''s tone was serious, and it was obvious that he emphasized it twice in a row.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Dong running to the tea room in a hurry, ye Huanyan frowned slightly, trying to find a hint on arbor''s face. She tried to ask,


    "Assistant Qiao, how is Ling''s general mood today?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then lunch..."


    "The food is very good, and it''s quite a lot," arbor raised his wrist and took a look, reminding him,


    "Secretary ye, it''s almost time. I think you can pack your things now and meet Xiao Song at the elevator."


    With these words, arbor turned to enter the office and closed the door.


    The tea room is at the end of the corridor between the Secretary''s office and the president''s office. Standing on the corridor, ye Huanyan can clearly see the figure of Xiao Dong in the tea room with busy hands and disordered feet. She can''t help frowning.


    She didn''t know whether Ling Han was angry about Su Nianhua''s sending her home last night, or whether it had anything to do with the fact that Su Nianhua suddenly arranged the venue of last year''s meeting. These problems that should have been thought about suddenly disappeared in an instant,


    At this moment, there was suddenly only one idea in her mind,


    Before Xiao Song comes, teach Xiao Dong how to make coffee first.

 Chapter 138

    Downtown cultural center,


    Ye Huanyan was holding a notebook and notes to record the size of the venue, followed by Xiao Song from the planning department behind, holding a calculator and quickly calculating the tables and chairs required for the annual meeting according to her instructions.


    "Secretary ye, why not arrange it directly in the hotel?"


    "For the annual meeting attended by 3000 people, if you have the ability to find a hotel with such a large banquet hall in Lanjiang City, we will use that one. It doesn''t matter if the food is not delicious. We can bring our own cooks."


    After explaining, ye Huanyan put away the tape measure in his hand and looked back at Xiao Song,


    "It''s about the same area as the person in charge here. According to the scale of 3000 people, it should be more than enough except for the position from the middle red carpet to the stage. We probably need 150 long tables to put food and drinks..."


    Xiao Song Shanshan closed his mouth, silently pressed the calculator, and recorded every detail that ye Huanyan explained at the same time.


    Secretary Ye is as serious as the legend of the company. He works meticulously and cannot be underestimated.


    When he remembered what the department head had told him before, his heart sank,


    "The president''s office has never sent someone to watch the planning of the annual meeting. This time, President Ling arranged Secretary ye to visit secretly to see if we had missed or deceived the above situation before. There are more or less places in the Department where I can''t reach out. You should be careful in your words and deeds and cheer up."


    "Xiao Song,"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice made him suddenly stunned and came back to his senses, "ah? What did Secretary ye say?"


    "I said, it''s time for you to get off work."


    Xiao Song was slightly stunned and looked down at his wrist. "Secretary ye, it''s less than 4:30."


    "It''s estimated that it will take more than an hour to go back to your school from here, and it''s almost half past five."


    Xiao Song is a senior student of a university in Lanjiang city. He was recruited two months ago and graduated next year. Ye Huanyan met him several times in the company. He was honest and had no other shortcomings except for being a little dull.


    "Oh..." Xiao Song nodded and turned to walk towards the door. After taking two steps, he found that ye Huanyan was still in place. He paused, "Secretary ye, won''t you go?"


    "I''m not going back to the company. I''m going to confirm the props of the wedding venue with the props company. I have to arrange here a week in advance. You go first."


    "Oh, good."


    I just walked two steps back, and a voice came after me,


    "By the way, take a taxi back. It''s too cold outside. Keep the invoice. I''ll reimburse you then."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice actually belongs to the sweet department. You can hear it when you don''t talk about work. It''s mainly because of the fast speaking speed and the weak tone. It sounds a little unreasonable.


    The company stipulates that when traveling abroad, try to choose a way of transportation that saves money without accidents. It''s only half an hour to transfer two buses to the company in this place, but it''s a long way to go after getting off the bus. When ye Huanyan came, he took the bus with him.


    Go back and let him take a taxi?


    He was stunned. Thinking of the words of the department head, he hesitated and said, "the company stipulates that this kind of taxi fare cannot be reimbursed, so..."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and muttered to himself,


    How on earth did the Human Resources Department recruit such a brain axis Intern,


    Her executive project manager, who was responsible for planning the whole plan for the annual meeting, agreed. He was still talking about the company''s regulations, which really convinced her.


    Ten centimeter high heels were blowing at her feet, and she impatiently took five hundred bills from her purse and stuffed them into Xiao Song''s hand,


    "Calculate the meal allowance and vehicle allowance for the project personnel."


    Seeing Xiao Song''s calm appearance, ye Huanyan frowned,


    "Recently, the university should be busy with the final exam. Don''t you go back to school to review? There''s nothing to do today. Go back early and get busy with your own business. The busier you get at the end of the year, it''s no wonder that you don''t have time to review at that time."


    Xiao Song looked at the five bright red bills in his hand and looked stunned.


    Internships in entertainment are calculated according to the number of days. Fifty days a day, unpaid overtime, plus 20 for business trips, are really very few. For students in school, the subway fare between school and the company is even ten yuan a day, plus meals, there is very little left.


    "Secretary ye, there are too many, this..."


    The grinding and chirping strength made ye Huanyan frown


    Among the few times ye Huanyan met Xiao Song, he was seen eating half a cold steamed bun in the lattice twice.


    It made her feel extremely sad.


    "Keep the rest and take a taxi later. Remember to give me the invoice,"


    She always felt that even if he was paid to leave, he would not take a taxi to save money, so she asked him for an invoice.


    Xiao Song walked away step by step and turned around. Ye Huanyan was the only one left in a Cultural Museum of Nuo University. After she looked around, she called the props company such as carpets and was busy until dark.


    After that, I returned to Jinjiang garden and learned from lingling that Linghan had eaten dinner and slept.


    For three days in a row, she went out early and came back late, plus she didn''t work in the company,


    The two people avoided it very subtly. For three days, they lived under the same roof and didn''t even see each other.


    President Office of entertainment group,


    Ling Han took a sip of the tea cup brought in by Xiao Dong Gang, frowned, looked down at the layer of foam on the tea, and silently put the tea cup aside.


    Arbor collated the documents aside, looked up to see this scene, and hesitated,


    "President Ling, why don''t you let Secretary Ye transfer back? The planning department has the ability to complete the planning of the venue of the annual meeting independently. Secretary Ye used to stare at it and seemed a little overqualified..."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows shook visibly, but he didn''t speak,


    Arbor boldly added,


    "Xiao Dong''s craft of making tea is really not very good. He hasn''t even learned half of secretary Ye''s craft. No wonder you can''t get used to it."


    Hearing the words, Ling Han''s eyes slightly changed, and his tone was a little colder,


    "No, I didn''t have the habit of drinking tea before she came to entertain."


    Arbor was stunned,


    There was a flash of consternation in his eyes,


    Although the awkward feeling between Ling Han and ye Huanyan has always existed, there is no day like the strangeness in recent days, and such a strangeness occurred when ye Huanyan was absent.


    He frowned at Ling Han,


    He seemed to be absorbed in dealing with the mountains of documents piled up on his desk,


    Really concentrate?


    I haven''t finished reading a contract in two hours, and the work efficiency in these two days is very worrying.


    What habits are not used to? You develop a habit over time. If you want to get rid of a habit, you must strip the cocoon. If you want to finish it at one go, things will reverse at the extreme and you will suffer.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Han threw the tea cup and tea on the table into the garbage can, and the sound was a little dull,


    "Tell Xiao Dong later that you only need to prepare boiled water."


    Arbor nodded, no longer made a sound to remind anything, just lowered his head and smiled helplessly,


    People in the bureau can''t see clearly and don''t listen to advice.

 Chapter 139

    Xiao Dong hurried back downstairs with a stack of documents in his arms, but he heard a whisper from the tea room and vaguely heard three words from Secretary Ye.


    She paused, turned her sneakers on the floor and stood still, frowning at the two women who walked out of the tea room while talking,


    "Why did Secretary Ye annoy Miss Sheng? Working next to President Ling, you really have to be careful."


    "I think Secretary ye and Ling have nothing to do. It is estimated that Sheng Enron is suspicious."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. If nothing happens, Secretary ye will be transferred out? How hard work it is to run around outside? Is there no one in the company? Does secretary ye have to go? It''s winter, and you don''t hear the tone that Miss Sheng just talked to us, as if as long as we get close to Secretary ye, we will follow bad luck..."


    "Who wants bad luck?" Xiao Dong hugged the document in his arms and frowned at the two women in front of him.


    Both of them were stunned. Seeing that it was Xiao Dong, they couldn''t help but talk a little,


    "Xiao Dong, did you hear it?"


    "Xiao Dong, I just want to remind you. In the future, you''d better keep a distance from Secretary Ye. After all, it''s not easy to annoy the landlady of entertainment in the future."


    Xiao Dong frowned, "Secretary Ye just went out to prepare the venue of the annual meeting according to President Ling''s instructions. How did it come to your mouth?"


    "Xiao Dong, you are still too young to understand this. Miss Sheng just came to chat with us for a while, didn''t you hear her talking about Secretary Ye''s tone..."


    Xiao Dong impatiently interrupted the so-called kind reminder of the two people, saying in a deep voice,


    "I have to rush to deliver documents to President Ling. You talk slowly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s better to work well if you have time to chew your tongue in the office."


    Looking at Xiao Dong''s back, there was some embarrassment on both faces in situ,


    "Bah, what thing, but an internship secretary, now dare to teach us a lesson."


    "Yes, she has only worked in the company for a few years..."


    President''s office,


    When Xiao Dong came in to deliver the documents, he saw Sheng Enron and Ling Han sitting on the sofa with two boxes of snacks on the tea table. They were very greasy on the sofa, especially Sheng Enron''s coquettish voice, which made Xiao Dong get goose bumps all over.


    She put down the document and left quickly.


    Looking at this sensible little secretary, Sheng Enron thought of Ye Huanyan''s transfer to the annual meeting to plan the outdoor project arranged by the venue, which he just heard in the office, and felt very happy,


    "Han, why haven''t you seen Secretary ye these days?"


    She asked knowingly,


    Ling Han frowned, put the dessert he had eaten a little back into the delicate flower box, and said in a deep voice, "why do you suddenly mention her? Do you have a friendship with her?"


    Sheng Enron smiled, "there is no friendship, but Secretary Ye''s coffee is very delicious. It''s much better than what''s sold outside. I miss her craft a little..."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Ling Han''s eyes suddenly sank, "are you here for coffee?"


    Sheng Enron was stunned, and when Ling Han was joking, he gave a coquettish voice,


    "Han, of course I came to you, but I just mentioned her casually. You won''t be jealous..."


    She stretched out her hand to take Ling Han''s arm, but it was empty.


    Ling Han stood up and walked towards the desk with a cold look,


    "It''s getting late. I still haven''t finished reading the documents. Go back first."


    Sheng Enron was slightly stunned. He didn''t know where he had made Ling Han unhappy,


    "Dinner tonight..."


    "I''ll go."


    Ling Han interrupted her words, with some impatience between her eyebrows.


    Despite this, Sheng Enron breathed a sigh of relief,


    The dinner was arranged in Fujin garden. Except that the backyard pool was temporarily unavailable, other places had been decorated, so she hoped that Ling Han could have dinner with her "at home".


    Of course, it''s not just dinner.


    Night fell,


    Ye Huanyan put down her handbag in the porch, changed her high heels and walked into the room barefoot. On the table was the honey water prepared by Lingling. It was a little cold. She grabbed it and drank more than half a cup. She looked up at the direction of the bedroom on the second floor. There was no light,


    Did you sleep again?


    Behind her is Lingling walking in her coat,


    "Miss Ye is back. Have you eaten? I''ll prepare the food for you."


    "No, I have." Ye Huanyan turned back and smiled, "go to bed and rest early."


    Lingling wrapped her coat tightly. "I have to wait for the young master to come back."


    "He hasn''t come back yet?" Ye Huanyan was a little surprised,


    Lingling''s expression was suddenly a little strange, as if she was annoyed by her gaffe. She hesitated, "HMM... yes, she didn''t come back. The young master has something..."


    "Where did he go?"


    Lingling frowned and sighed a long sigh,


    "Fujin garden house..."


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly turned pale,


    She pulled out a reluctant smile, unwilling to show her fragile side in front of Lingling, but her fingers holding the stairs were trembling slightly.


    When Ling Han said that she would let Sheng Enron move into Fujin garden, she knew that one day, Ling Han would appear with other women in the house that once belonged to them.


    This day has come.


    When lying on his bed, his strength seemed to have been exhausted and he couldn''t move.


    Fujin yuan Lingjia villa restaurant,


    Red wine fragrance,


    Sheng Enron was wearing a sexy lace dress, opposite Ling Han''s face. On the table were carefully prepared candlesticks and roses, red wine and steak.


    The light in the whole room is dim, and it seems that even the temperature can be adjusted, creating an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Han, I''m really glad you can let me live here. This is really the favorite house I''ve ever lived in."


    "The house under your name is no worse than this old house."


    "But it''s different," said Sheng Enron, with a faint blush on his face,


    "This is the house of the Ling family, where you lived. I know it must be different in your heart, which also proves that I am different from others in your heart."


    It''s really different. Most of the women in the entertainment industry are big chested and brainless, with a heart of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, but they don''t have such great skills to bring him any value. But Sheng Enron is different. She holds many resources in her hands and is an important partner for him to expand the territory of entertainment.


    He is ambiguous with her, the boundaries are unclear, and the means may be bad, but even if it is not him, there will be other people flocking to her. Since Sheng Enron sent her to the door by himself, he should not refuse.


    It''s just that he regards her as a partner and an enduring cash cow. This is his idea, and he can''t control what she is thinking, and he has never admitted it.


    Sheng Enron is a smart person. She knows that she can''t be Mrs. Ling in one step, so she comes step by step.


    The cup collided in front of the bright red bouquet of roses,


    The sound of collision is particularly sweet in the elegant violin sound,


    Red lips gently sipped at the mouth of the glass, Sheng Enron raised a subtle arc from the corner of his eyes, stared at the man opposite through the red wine glass, and drank the glass of wine.

 Chapter 140

    If you want to get there in one step, you have to take risks.


    The greater the risk, the greater the benefit.


    "Cold?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were a little intoxicated. Sheng Enron shouted a few times, as if he hadn''t heard it, and leaned back on the chair in a trance.


    Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a trace of joy of success,


    She put down her knife and fork, got up, helped Ling Han upstairs, stumbled open the door of the master bedroom, and put him down on the bed.


    After leaning against the bed and taking a breath, she raised her hand, and the bright red nails ran across his cheek, uncontrollably excited,


    The delicate and charming face gradually blurred, gradually revealing a sweet and pure face,


    Without makeup, you smile and smile,


    Ling Han''s eyebrows deepened for a few minutes, suddenly turned over and pressed the person in front of him under his body, bowed his head and was about to kiss her neck. The strong smell of perfume made him frown, squinted his eyes slightly and murmured,


    "As I said, I don''t like the smell of any perfume on you."


    Sheng Enron was stunned for a few seconds, and his sense of urgency suddenly disappeared,


    Looking at the man who loosened her lying on her back, she frowned and eagerly got up from the bed,


    "Han, wait for me. I''ll take a bath."


    Anyway, this medicine has been effective for a long time. Now it just begins to work. Don''t worry.


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom,


    The man staggered to his feet holding the bedpost, followed his habits and went to the bathroom across the corridor. Passing by the locked room, he frowned and stared at it for a long time.


    Sheng Enron came out after taking a bath, only wrapped in a pure white bath towel. Before coming out, she carefully confirmed that there was no smell of perfume on her body, and then she bit her lips and walked towards the direction of landing.


    "Han... I''m ready..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cold..."


    Looking at the empty bed, Sheng Enron''s face changed. Holding the bath towel on his chest, he quickly ran to the door of the bedroom. The locked room was half open, and the ''big group photo'' that should have been at the head of the bed disappeared.


    Outside the house came the sound of the car starting,


    Sheng Enron''s face darkened and ran frantically downstairs barefoot,


    All the way to the villa courtyard, the black car left only the unpleasant smell of exhaust, and there had been no trace of Linghan for a long time.


    She looked angrily at the direction of the car disappearing, took off the towel wrapped around her head, and fell hard on the lawn.


    His eyes were flushed with anger,


    "Linghan!"


    Jinjiang garden Lingjia villa,


    Lingling was dozing off in the nanny room when she suddenly heard a crash outside the room. The roar was very severe. She panicked on her face, put on her coat and went out to check.


    "My God, young master, this..."


    The cold wind made her cold. Half of the black car at the door crashed into the street lamp, and half of the lamp was broken. A staggering figure came out of the driver''s seat. At a glance, it was Linghan.


    "Young master, you are... How can you drive after drinking?"


    Lingling was so frightened that she hurried forward to help,


    "Are you not injured?"


    Ling Han shook off her hand and stumbled towards the house.


    There was a sporadic sound of footsteps on the stairs. When ye Huanyan saw Ling Han''s appearance, his face froze,


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ouch, Miss ye, didn''t you see that the headlights were smashed,"


    "Did he drive back?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked out of the house. Under the shadow of street lights, the expensive car stopped horizontally in the middle of the road. One side of the car''s headlights cracked, and the other side of the car''s headlights flickered intermittently like a quick break.


    "Isn''t it? It seems that you have drunk a lot,"


    Ye Huanyan panicked and hurried to Ling Han, "let me see, are you okay?"


    Suddenly, he was taken into his arms, and his head was buried in her shoulder socket,


    The smell of wine and the familiar smell of perfume made ye Huanyan frown fiercely while stunned.


    Seeing this, Lingling hurriedly turned around and left the door, leaving only one word,


    "Miss ye, please help me take the young master upstairs. I''ll find someone to tow the car away."


    Ye Huanyan put his hand on Ling Han''s back, slowly clenched it, and his eyes were sad,


    He just came back from Sheng Enron,


    Drink like this.


    Master bedroom on the second floor,


    Ye Huanyan held Ling Han and breathlessly put him down by the bed,


    He turned around and wanted to go, but he pulled him staggering and fell into his arms.


    His body was full of alcohol, which made people smell uncomfortable. Ye Huanyan turned his head, but he found that his eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    After a whirl, she was pressed under her body, and the unexpected kiss almost suffocated her. He sucked her lips, and was greedy for the unique mint fragrance on her body, and this body without impurities, which belonged to him alone, and his emotions became more and more indulgent.


    But ye Huanyan smelled an unusual smell from his strange eyes.


    At least she wants to know who he thinks he is in front of him after getting drunk,


    "Who am I?" She pressed his deep hand and gasped.


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    Her hand loosened a little, so the big hand took advantage of the situation to probe into her privacy, and was extremely provocative,


    She bit her lips, tore her voice, and groaned


    Tossed by waves, entangled by clouds and rain,


    Heavy breaths come and go, and continuous moans are the pleasure of forgetting,


    The night is hazy. I don''t ask for love, but just indulge in singing.


    Late at night, the man beside him was already asleep. His sleeping face was calm and gentle. At the moment, he was more like the gentle and beautiful Linghan brother in her memory than usual.


    Ye Huanyan watched for a while. After he turned over, he finally got up from the bed with a horizontal heart and quietly wiped away all traces about himself tonight, as if it had never happened. He pulled the door and went back to his room to sleep safely.


    There have been many nights like this. When there are many social gatherings, she won''t come back until she is drunk every day. Those she thinks Ling Han is the moment of loving her, and when the sun rises again and the sun shines on the earth, the drunken joy of the previous night has become his sharp blade to satirize and humiliate himself, turning all the sweetness and beauty into ashes.


    Anyway, now she just wants to secretly keep some good memories with him, which have not been overthrown by him, even those memories that deceive herself and others.


    It seems ridiculous to think of it. I slept with him so many times, but I tried my best not to let him know this time.


    The next day, the sun rose as usual, bringing a little warmth to the cold winter.


    Ling Han climbed up from the bed with his headache splitting head, looked around, and couldn''t remember how he came back yesterday. He vaguely felt that something had happened, but the bedspread was clean except for the wrinkles. He held the door frame and pushed the bedroom door open,


    Lingling is downstairs preparing breakfast. She looks up to see him and smiles,


    "Young master, you are awake. Would you like to have breakfast at home?"


    "Well,"


    Ling Han frowned, "how did I come back yesterday?"


    "Did you forget? Yesterday, you drove back by yourself, and the headlights were broken. This is not true. You found a trailer to tow away overnight, and drank a lot. Why don''t you ask someone to send you back?"

 Chapter 141

    Lingling''s nagging voice made Ling Han feel buzzing in his head. After listening to two words, he impatiently closed the bedroom door and went back to the room to take a bath.


    Before taking a bath, he pushed open ye Huanyan''s door and took a look. As expected, no one was there.


    At this time, the meeting was probably held last year.


    Thinking of the vague scene last night, he frowned, a dream.


    It''s a dream.


    afternoon,


    "Fashion" sent people to entertain and send things,


    The person who came was Ji Xiaoyue,


    After putting down her things, Ji Xiaoyue looked around and hesitated,


    "President Ling, isn''t Secretary ye there?"


    Ling Han raised his eyelids and glanced at her, "are you here to work or to find someone?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes shrunk, stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly remembered that she was no longer his subordinate, so she became bolder, "when dealing with affairs, I can say a few words to my former colleagues by the way, which can also be regarded as maintaining the relationship between our two companies. Isn''t that ok? President Ling?"


    Ling Han''s face was cold, and he still looked down at his documents, casually,


    "If you work, things have been done, you can go. If you look for someone, you can also go. She is not here."


    "No?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "where did you get her?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face sank when she thought of Ling Han''s criminal acts in the past,


    "Yan Yan won''t be hospitalized again? Hey, are you human?"


    Ling Han closed the document with a snap,


    Staring up at Ji Xiaoyue, with cold eyebrows and eyes,


    Ji Xiaoyue was shocked by his eyes, subconsciously stepped back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You think too much. Secretary Ye has been assigned to the site of the company''s annual meeting. He has been very busy recently."


    This flat and calm tone made Ji Xiaoyue show a look of consternation and mutter in a low voice,


    "What''s your tone... As if she were your subordinate, returning Secretary ye..."


    "She''s really just a secretary."


    "You..."


    "You can go."


    Ji Xiaoyue tried to argue about something, but found there was no way to talk about it. Coupled with Ling Han''s unusual cold attitude, she couldn''t help but wonder, what happened between the two people?


    After the door of the office was closed, Ling Han frowned,


    Before long, Su mang called to ask whether the delivery was suitable. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking inside and outside, and it took a long time to ask,


    "I heard you transferred ye Huanyan out of the office?"


    "Ji Xiaoyue''s words spread very fast," Ling Han sneered, "so what?"


    "If it was because of what I said that day that you tried to alienate ye Huanyan, I would feel sorry for her."


    "You think too much, Su mang."


    "After that day, you''re not going to call me sister?" Su mang was a little helpless,


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su mang sighed at the other end of the phone, "forget it, someone advised me not to interfere in your love life, I just want to help, I hope you can see your heart, now it seems that he is right, you just think I didn''t say anything."


    Hanging up, Li Ao touched Su Mang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "do you still think you are wrong?"


    Su mang turned around and shrugged, "he will see it one day, and now I seem to be helping, but who knows?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days before the annual meeting,


    The scene of the annual meeting has been arranged, and the lighting, tables and chairs, carpets, stage effects, and even stage performances have been rehearsed countless times.


    The rest is to prepare an invitation from the express company tomorrow morning.


    City Express usually arrives the next day, or two days at most. Most of the invited partners have confirmed by phone. The invitation is only a formal courtesy.


    Ye Huanyan was going to go back and distribute the invitations of the company''s internal staff before work, and Xiao Song took care of the rest that needed to be mailed,


    "Next to my school is the post office. Just post it when you go back, and you won''t have to go to Secretary Ye."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "then thank you. It''s nothing important today. That''s it. By the way, will you come on the day of the annual meeting?"


    "I have an exam that afternoon... I may not be able to go."


    "It''s a pity. After all, the scene is quite big. There are also many welfare raffles, which can be participated by all levels of the company." Ye Huanyan showed a trace of regret.


    Xiao Song looked at her, and his heart suddenly moved,


    "I''ll try my best. If the exam ends early, I''ll come."


    "Well, I''ll save a place for you," ye Huanyan patted him on the shoulder, winking and joking,


    "After all, it''s my partner. I''ll leave you a better place. It''s convenient to sign with the star and send it back to the female classmate."


    There seemed to be some lingering warmth on his shoulder for a long time. Xiao Song looked at the woman''s face in front of him. Xiao Dong was excited after taking it from ye Huanyan''s hand. "Wow, this is much more high-end than last year''s planning department. I want to collect it permanently!"


    "Yes, when I have no money, I can sell this silver..." ye Huanyan laughed, "well, you go first, I''ll leave after sending these."


    Xiao Dong glanced at the paper box and said in surprise,


    "So many, let me send it for you..."


    "No," ye Huanyan smiled,


    "I just saw your boyfriend waiting for you downstairs. If I knew that I left you to work for free, I would probably have to spit on me behind my back."


    "Then I''ll leave!" Xiao Dong waved to ye Huanyan with his bag on his back, "I want to show my dog how our big company invites employees to the annual meeting."


    Ye Huanyan was left alone in such a large office. Fortunately, the company that made the invitation had distributed the invitation according to various departments, and there was a name on the invitation, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and distributed the invitation cards of the assistant group first, and then went to other departments one floor at a time.


    When it was sent to the finance department, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and Xiao Dong''s voice on the phone was very urgent,


    "Sister ye, new year''s day has passed, hasn''t it?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "But the year on the invitation? My one is still printed with the year 2011. Is it only me who is wrong?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and casually opened the invitation. Sure enough, at the end of the invitation, the date of the annual meeting still reflected 2011.

 Chapter 142

    Xiao Dong''s voice was particularly eager on the other end of the phone, "sister ye, are you listening?"


    Ye Huanyan suddenly recovered, clutching the invitation in his hand, his face pale, "all the invitations are last year''s dates," and the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds,


    "Sister ye, don''t worry. Maybe... Maybe it''s not as serious as we thought. After all, the date of the annual meeting has been communicated with everyone in advance. The date on the invitation will not... No one will care..."


    "If it''s really not important, you won''t call to remind me."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and realized at the moment of seeing the wrong date printing that this was a serious mistake. If it was used to make a big fuss, then the joyful annual meeting invitation would become a laughing stock in the industry.


    The other end of the phone also gasped,


    "Sister ye, I''m going back to the company now. What do you need me to do?"


    Ye Huanyan gradually calmed down,


    "You first contact the printing factory to ask them for 50 blank invitations, then buy a batch of 2012 year Date embossed stickers, cover the original date, and then meet at Binjiang university town."


    "Binjiang university town?" Xiao Dong''s voice was very surprised, "why go there?"


    "The invitation sent to the cooperative customer was taken back by Xiao Song. The post office is near his school. I don''t know whether he sent it or not. If he sent it, we have to stop them and send a new invitation before the courier collects it tomorrow morning."


    So ye Huanyan asked Xiao Dong to contact the printing factory to buy 50 blank invitations.


    These are sent to the partner, and she is going to write them directly.


    Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan took back the invitation on each table as quickly as possible, and then took a taxi with the invitation directly to Binjiang university town.


    The university town is located in the suburbs, about an hour away from Huanyu Group. By the time we found Xiaosong school, it was completely dark.


    At night, the basketball court is brightly lit, and members of the school basketball club are holding competitive training.


    Ye Huanyan''s professional suit, gray cashmere coat and exquisite makeup are particularly elegant and eye-catching on the university campus, especially when she directly broke into the basketball court full of boys with a paper box in her arms.


    In winter, the boys who are still sweating in vests have endless vitality. It looks like a basket of carrots. Ye Huanyan is dazzled by our same basketball clothes, and he simply can''t tell which is Xiao Song.


    "Hey, Song Lin''s good ball..."


    On the basketball court, a tall and handsome figure slammed a dunk and scored a goal, causing a burst of cheers from onlookers and Cheerleading Girls.


    "... defend quickly, damn it!"


    The match was suspended after the referee whistled.


    "Song Lin?"


    Ye Huanyan suddenly heard the sound, and when he looked for prestige, he saw a familiar figure in the distance. In addition to being excited, he waved desperately and shouted,


    "Song Lin, Song Lin..."


    Her voice was soon drowned in the cheers of boys and girls, and the upsurge caused by the goals on the nearby basketball court completely overshadowed her voice.


    Song Lin was lowering his head to wipe his sweat when his teammate stabbed him,


    "Hey, there''s a beautiful woman there, who seems to be looking for you, Song Lin......"


    "Stop talking nonsense, what..." Song Lin glanced at a figure from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly raised his head, afraid to set the channel,


    "Secretary ye..."


    Ye Huanyan trotted over with the box in her arms, walked through the boys'' whistles, and finally came to song Lin,


    Tired and panting, "I found you..."


    Walking on the Wutong avenue where the school lost all its leaves, ye Huanyan drank water while calming his high load beating heart caused by long-term inactivity.


    Xiao Song held the paper box. "Secretary ye, how did you find the basketball court?"


    "Your hostess told me..." ye Huanyan slowly exhaled,


    "You didn''t answer your phone call. Fortunately, I remember your major. Fortunately, your students of this year, your major, all live in the same building."


    That batch of invitations, as expected, had been sent by Xiao Song. The hope was dashed, and ye Huanyan had to wait in this place for the post office to explain when it received the express the next day.


    "What about now?" Xiao Song scratched his head, feeling a little sorry in his heart.


    I knew I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to post it.


    Ye Huanyan patted the box and sighed,


    "Is there any quieter place in your school? You have to lend me a place. For the one that can stay overnight, these invitations have to be changed."


    Xiao Song was slightly stunned, "more than 3000 copies?"


    "Not so many, 3000 people are full, including some employees and partners with their families. There are only 2159 invitations, of which 50 need to be handwritten."


    Even so, one night is enough.


    "Sister ye, I can ask my classmates for help..."


    "No, the less people know about it, the better." Ye Huanyan refused,


    "Just help me find a place for the whole night, and then you can go back to rest."


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s tired face, Song Lin was very unhappy and frowned, "Secretary ye, I have no class tomorrow. I can help you."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at him. Thinking about so many invitations, she and Xiao Dong might not be able to complete them, so they didn''t refuse again.


    Jinjiangyuan villa,


    Ling Han leaned against the head of the bed for several times and fell asleep, waking up intermittently for several times. Late at night, when he opened the sliding door between the bedrooms, he found that ye Huanyan had not come back.


    He frowned, looked at the phone address book, pondered for a long time, or closed the phone, turned over and went to bed.


    I didn''t sleep all night until dawn the next day. A ray of sunshine by the window shone into the bedroom.


    The man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and opened the door.


    Still didn''t come back.


    It''s not the first time for her to go home at night, but every time there is a omen.


    What happened this time?


    He quickly dialed the phone and rang for a while. A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello..."


    The man''s voice is obviously a little hoarse after waking up,


    At the end of the phone, Ling Han frowned, his face sank quickly, and his voice was dull,


    "Who are you? Where is ye Huanyan?"


    "Secretary ye, she... Beside me, she fell asleep."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face suddenly sank to the extreme, and a clear cold light flashed in his eyes,


    He suddenly stood up and raised the volume,


    The mood is so excited that there is a strong vibrato in the tone,


    "What did you do to her? Let ye Huanyan answer the phone? Why is her mobile phone in your hand..."


    The other end of the phone seemed to be frightened and silent for several seconds,


    It took a long time to stumble out a sentence,


    "... I''m Xiao Song, Secretary ye, she..."


    Ling Han''s voice was very cold, as if he was in a rage to kill, saying a word on the other end of the phone,


    "I don''t care who you are. To be clear, where is ye Huanyan now?"


    The phone was suddenly hung up, and the loud noise made Song Lin frown fiercely, pulling the phone away from his ear. The inexplicable phone content he just talked to the boss made him a little confused,


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at ye Huanyan, who was sleeping on the table. He yawned vaguely, then glanced at the time on his mobile phone and suddenly bounced up,


    At six o''clock, the post office will open

 Chapter 143

    At the gate of the office building of the student union of Binjiang University, a silver Maybach across the gate is very dazzling, and what is more dazzling than the car is the man who got off the car.


    His eyebrows and eyes are cold, and his black suit is well cut, which sets off his tall figure more and more straight.


    The female student who got up early and went to the library for self-study frequently turned around with her partner. Leng Buding was glanced at by him and blushed.


    Student union office,


    The man''s hurried footsteps sounded in the corridor, getting closer and closer,


    In such a large office, I couldn''t see anyone at a glance. Only after looking carefully, I could find a thin figure of a woman lying on the corner desk. Her long black hair was loosely tied into a ball behind her head, and her scattered broken hair was draped over her shoulders. As the man opened the door, it was blown up by the wind.


    The woman mumbled, changed direction and went to sleep.


    Ling Han calmly walked up to her,


    Her eyes fell on the man''s Khaki down jacket on her shoulder.


    "Ye Huanyan,"


    Ye Huanyan squinted and was vaguely pulled up from the table, but his mind was still dreaming,


    When I opened my eyes and saw Ling Han, I thought that this dream had not waken up. I yawned, touched my forehead and looked at him, and then fell on his shoulder, muttering,


    "Here you are."


    Ling Han looked down at the woman with a dull head lying on her chest, and her face stiffened, together with the anger in her heart.


    The familiar taste made ye Huanyan sniff,


    This dream is quite real and tastes exactly the same.


    She sucked her nose again, and her hands around her waist tightened slightly,


    Feel so good?


    The temperature on her cheek made her bleary for a while,


    And temperature?


    "Sister ye, I bought breakfast... I bought it back..."


    Xiao Dong''s voice sounded at the door, and finally became as thin as a mosquito.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly opened his eyes and saw Xiao Dong whose mouth could hold an egg. At the moment, he was looking at her with a shocked face,


    To be exact, it''s looking at her and the man she holds.


    When Ling Han''s eyes shot at the door, Xiao Dong suddenly covered his eyes, "I... I didn''t see anything."


    "Enough?" A cold and familiar voice sounded overhead.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly released his hand and stepped back two steps, muttering to himself,


    "It''s not a dream..."


    The voice was not loud, but it fell in Xiao Dong''s ear. She saw the two people who had separated from each other through her fingers, and forced out a smile,


    "Haha... Haha... Dream? Elder sister ye, your dream is... Really awesome."


    ¡­¡­


    "So you didn''t go home all night, just change the invitation here?"


    A box of personal and physical evidence goes to the invitation card of the company''s internal staff,


    Ye Huanyan simply explained the reason why he didn''t return overnight.


    Ling Han frowned and glanced at the neat invitation box of yards, and his eyes fell on the dark circles of tomorrow on ye Huanyan''s face.


    "Well, Xiao Song has gone to the post office to exchange the customer''s invitation cards. I''ll return to the company to distribute them later."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, still confused that Ling Han would appear here.


    And Xiao Dong scratched his head and looked puzzled,


    "But Mr. Ling, how did you know that sister Ye didn''t come home all night?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his head stiffly and looked at Ling Han.


    "And specially come to school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Xiao Song pushed the door open with a copy of the express bill from the post office in his hand, interrupting Xiao Dong''s question.


    Xiao Song pushed the door open, holding the door frame and gasping,


    "Secretary ye, little sister Dong, just in time for the post office to collect yesterday''s accountant, who has just been changed..."


    When I looked up, I suddenly saw the big boss with cold eyes,


    His face stiffened slightly,


    "President Ling... You..."


    Come out of school,


    Ling Han drove Xiao Dong home to have a rest,


    After Xiao Dong got off the bus, only Ling Han and ye Huanyan were left in the car,


    Ye Huanyan sat on the copilot with a straight face.


    "Did the printing factory really call you?"


    Ling Han explained to Xiao Dong and Song Lin that after the printing factory found the printing error, he called him directly to apologize, so he called to remind ye Huanyan. As a result, Xiao Song answered the phone, and he came to school directly.


    It sounds reasonable, but after careful consideration, it is very reluctantly.


    As the president of entertainment, Ling Han has so many things to deal with in a day. It''s impossible for a printing factory to call arbor at most. How can such a small manufacturer have Ling Han''s phone?


    And for a small mistake in the planning of an annual meeting, driving to the suburban university town in person sounds too ridiculous.


    I don''t know whether Xiao Dong and Xiao Song believe it or not. Anyway, ye Huanyan is deeply suspicious.


    The man on his side looked forward expressionless, his fingers holding the steering wheel were clearly jointed, and his voice was a little indifferent,


    "Such a major work mistake, you don''t admit your mistake in front of your boss first, but question your boss first?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    "But I have solved it."


    "Really? What about the labor cost of overtime and the additional financial expenses? They don''t count?"


    "Labor cost?" Ye Huanyan showed a stunned look,


    "Only I, Xiao Dong and Xiao Song hurried to finish the work overnight. I bought some stickers for financial expenses, which also counts?"


    And this is the problem of the printing factory. These losses are borne by the printing factory.


    Ling Han turned his head and glanced at her unhappily, "that little song? Why do you help you so?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "he followed me as an intern in the annual meeting project, and he helped me because he had a good relationship."


    "There is no free lunch."


    A sentence that sounded very cold came from my side,


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes lit up a trace of doubt, looking at Ling Han for unknown reasons.


    Ling Han''s face sank slightly,


    "No one will help others without any reason. I don''t need to tell you this. Don''t forget the pain when you heal the scar."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze for a few minutes,


    Although she has been promoted by Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan in the past, her prestige in the company has been accumulated by herself.


    To grow into an exquisite CEO secretary in three years, what she needs is not only the advice of her parents, but also the painful work experience that can help her grow rapidly.


    At first, it was painful, but later she was very grateful. When she started her work, she was severely hit to the ground by these experiences, which made her clearly realize that there will never be free care in the workplace.


    All this stems from her ignorance of heaven and earth when she first entered entertainment three years ago.


    "You should know what you would be like and what fun you would be like if Jiang Meilan hadn''t seen through the evil intentions of the brother and sister three years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now think about it, thanks to Jiang Meilan''s vicious means, you have to keep your insignificant reputation even if you dismiss two veterans of the company."


    When Ling Han mentioned Jiang Meilan, his contemptuous tone made ye Huanyan''s face faint white.

 Chapter 144

    Three years ago, ye Huanyan just graduated and entered the entertainment internship. He is just an internship secretary. He has no background, is low-key, beautiful and pure, and just graduated is a blank paper. There are many single men in the company who are ready to move.


    Among the many suitors expressed and implied, the most gentlemanly and polite, and the one who took care of Ye Huanyan most, was the chief assistant of the assistant group at that time and Ling Dongming''s right-hand man. Jing Feng, who had been with Ling Dongming for two years after returning from overseas study.


    Even after being politely rejected by Ye Huanyan, he is still elegant. It is always his bounden duty to help ye Huanyan at work. This makes Ling Dongming, who is watching, very happy, and also has some misunderstandings about the relationship between his assistant and ye Huanyan.


    No one knows whether these misunderstandings were deliberately caused by Jing Feng, but two months after ye Huanyan''s internship, the assistant was invited to the Ling family by Ling Dongming.


    Jing Feng was surprised by the relationship between ye Huanyan and the boss. This unwitting reaction made Ling Dongming more satisfied and agreed with the two people''s'' communication ''.


    The dinner was very embarrassing, which made ye Huanyan feel guilty.


    Ye Huanyan also lost the confidential internal documents stored in the Secretary''s office because he refused others, plus his embarrassing guilt, as well as his excessive trust in Jing Feng''s character and his lack of defense for the people around him, which caused a costly lawsuit.


    At that time, among the two interns in the Secretary''s office, no one knew that one of them was Jing Feng''s sister. Naturally, ye Huanyan would not think that the companion who joined the company as an intern would take advantage of her carelessness to assist the company''s senior chief assistant in stealing.


    If it weren''t for ye Huanyan''s special identity, then the theft would directly point all the charges on her, and no one would believe her.


    She is the daughter of the vice president of the company, and the theft of secrets is harmful to her. Only Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan know this, so they will suppress the "criminal evidence" pointing at her at the first time, and even do not hesitate to remove two senior executives to keep ye Huanyan''s reputation in the industry.


    At that time, she was just a nobody. If it weren''t for the two big backers, her work would have ended at the beginning.


    It was all three years ago. When I mentioned it again, she felt like an eternity.


    She looked up at Ling Han, and her eyes gradually dimmed,


    The old story is mentioned again. She healed the scar, but she didn''t forget the pain.


    From the corner of her eye, Ling Han frowned when she caught a glimpse of her frosted eggplant,


    "Just learn to walk and fall down. Just remember the pain. What''s the use of losing a face?"


    She took a deep breath, lowered her head and asked stiffly,


    "I haven''t asked before. How did assistant Jing and Jiang bairou deal with the matter in the end?"


    Mentioned these two people, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a cold light,


    "Betraying happy people will never come to a good end. Don''t forget that Ling Dongming personally handed over the matter between them to me."


    After Huanyu''s accident, Ling Han returned from a business trip. At that time, Ling Dongming had just finished appendectomy, while Jiang Meilan supported the dismissal of several informed elders, fined ye Huanyan and suspended him from duty. After checking, he waited until Ling Han came back. Finally, the whole thing was handled by Ling Han.


    "Here you are, get off."


    Ye Huanyan looked up and looked stunned,


    "Didn''t you go to the company?"


    In front of her is the bus stop, where she usually takes the bus from jinjiangyuan to the subway.


    "Your current state of mind, going to the company is also adding to the chaos. Go home to sleep, for your sake, it is also a timely remedy. I will tell the personnel that you are full-time this month."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "go back to sleep?"


    Ling Han''s serious eyes didn''t look like a joke at all.


    She said eagerly, "that''s no good. Today I''m going to the scene to confirm the drinks and dishes of the annual meeting, make an appointment with the chef to try the dishes, and watch them deliver the drinks to the scene..."


    "Are you going to have me drive you back myself?"


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, looking at her stunned and did not dare to refute, and his tone was a little lighter,


    "Go back and rest. This is an order. I''ll find someone to take over your work."


    The car passed, leaving a smell of exhaust.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips, looked up at the bus station, and determined to walk towards the subway station after confirming that the bus had been driven out of sight.


    Since the preparation of the annual meeting, every detail has been her painstaking efforts. At this time, let her go back to rest and let others take over. How is it possible?


    ¡­¡­


    The site of the downtown cultural center,


    Ye Huanyan arrived two hours earlier than usual. Before the scene started, she collapsed on the sofa in the lounge and slept vaguely against the sofa for a while.


    "Secretary ye..."


    The familiar voice woke her up. She shrunk her neck, rubbed her temples and got up from the sofa.


    Inexplicable dizziness.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Song looked concerned and seemed to be worried about her body. "Why are you here? I thought you weren''t coming today."


    "What time is it?" Ye Huanyan frowned, and her eyes could not be opened.


    Xiao Song raised his wrist,


    "It''s more than ten o''clock, and assistant Joe has arranged the people on site to make the final arrangement."


    "What?" Ye Huanyan suddenly regained consciousness, "is Arbor coming?"


    Xiao Song was slightly stunned and nodded. I don''t know why ye Huanyan was so excited about the arrival of arbor.


    In the afternoon, the president''s office of entertainment group,


    Ling Han returned to the office after the meeting. When he saw arbor, his face was slightly stunned,


    "The site layout of the annual meeting is finished?"


    "Secretary Ye is here." Arbor said faintly, "plus the on-site arrangement and handover time is too long, it''s not as time-saving as secretary ye did it himself, so I came back."


    Ling Han frowned, showing a somewhat unhappy look,


    This woman is really ignorant,


    Let her go back to rest, but she even ran to the scene.


    At the annual meeting,


    During the on-site lighting commissioning, the preparation of drinks has exceeded the original off-duty time,


    Ye Huanyan took a notebook to record the number of workers and prepared to order meals,


    She didn''t notice that Xiao Song''s eyes on her side looked into the distance, and gradually something strange appeared,


    "Sister ye, is that Su Nianhua?"


    She was a little stunned, followed his eyes and looked up into the distance,


    The backstage direction of the venue lounge,


    The man in a beige down jacket and a casual suit walking towards them, with a height of 1.85 meters, is particularly eye-catching in the crowd. He can recognize it at a glance without anyone''s introduction. It''s su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua was followed by several assistants carrying big bags and small bags, and he smelled the smell of food from a long distance.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Huanyan''s face showed a look of consternation.


    "There was no announcement today. I went to the company this morning and learned that you were busy with the annual meeting. It is estimated that you haven''t eaten dinner yet, so I came to see you."


    Su Nianhua smiled and glanced back at his assistant,


    "Go and share the dinner first."

 Chapter 145

    Ye Huanyan is worried about ordering meals. Facing this suddenly solved problem, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    "You really came in time. It snowed heavily outside. I made several reservation calls and people were unwilling to deliver."


    Su Nianhua still had snowflakes on her shoulders. She patted him twice and smiled at him.


    Xiao Song on the side looked stiff and hesitated,


    "Secretary ye, are you familiar?"


    Su Nianhua found this childish boy standing beside ye Huanyan. He hesitated to look at him, "is this?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce. This is Xiao Song, the assistant who helped me here these days," ye Huanyan glanced at Xiao Song,


    "If you know Su Nianhua, I don''t need to introduce him."


    Song hesitated and nodded, "is Su Nianhua Secretary Ye''s boyfriend?"


    Hearing this, Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a strange light,


    Ye Huanyan laughed,


    "No, why do you ask that? He''s a superstar. I''m just a little secretary."


    With these words, she looked relaxed and sideways, helping Su Nianhua''s assistant distribute dinner boxes.


    Most of the boys in college are direct, immature and childish, but also straightforward and decisive.


    As soon as secretary ye went away, Xiao Song looked at Su Nianhua with a deep look,


    "Do you like secretary ye?"


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, looking at the clean and clear eyes in front of him, and smiled in his heart,


    "Yes, why?"


    "How long have you known each other?"


    Hearing this, Su Nianhua frowned slightly, "did you ask a little too much for the first time? Give me a reason to tell you."


    "Because I intend to pursue Secretary Ye. Of course, I know myself and the enemy and win every battle."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes tightened a little,


    But looking at the lengtouqing in front of him, he suddenly relaxed again, and he smiled, "then I can''t tell you more."


    "Hello..." Xiao Song looked at Su Nianhua''s back towards ye Huanyan, and secretly squeezed his fist,


    He didn''t like Su Nianhua''s attitude of treating him as a child, and Secretary Ye always did the same.


    They are only threeorfour years older than themselves.


    In the direction of the lounge, the silver thermos box was thrown into the garbage can by a pair of bony hands, followed by a modest sound, submerged in the laughter of the people in the cultural museum.


    The tall and straight figure of one meter eight seven seemed to have a chilly chill. After the dangerous eyes swept over the two tit for tat men, it fell on the smiling ye Huanyan and stopped for a few seconds. Then the man''s eyes raised a burst of anger, and the veins on the back of his hands burst. After walking forward for two steps, he didn''t know what he thought of, and turned around and left without looking back.


    Ye Huanyan was holding a box of lunch in her hand. When she was laughing with Su Nianhua, she suddenly felt dizzy in front of her eyes. When she lowered her head, the corner of her eyes glanced at the direction of the lounge, as if she saw a familiar figure.


    She was slightly stunned, holding her forehead and raising her head again, but she didn''t see a figure anymore.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nianhua asked with concern when he saw that she didn''t look well.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and shook his head,


    "Nothing, maybe I didn''t sleep well, and my eyes are a little blurred."


    Late at night,


    President Office of entertainment group,


    The tall figure paced in the office, coming and going back countless times.


    In addition to the 24-hour shift of the technical department, the people in the whole building have been off work, and the weak light from the window on the 20th floor is very inadequate.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The pointer ticked to eleven o''clock,


    During the annual meeting,


    If it weren''t for special circumstances, ye Huanyan would get home around 12 o''clock.


    He frowned, took the black coat on the sofa and walked towards the elevator.


    mid-night,


    Su Nianhua''s car stopped at the gate of the community,


    Ye Huanyan got out of the car and smiled at him, "thank you for bringing me back."


    "Don''t be so polite to me," Su Nianhua lowered his head and pulled her wrist. "Is his arm ready?"


    At dinner in the evening, I found that she was in a trance. I touched her forehead and found that she was having a fever. She was going to take her directly to the hospital. She was so stubborn that she had to finish her work.


    He had to stay with her at the scene until more than 11 o''clock, and then went directly to the emergency department of the hospital to hang up a drip.


    Ye Huanyan''s blood vessels were thin, and the nurse who pricked the needle looked very young, and her technique was not sophisticated enough, which made her suffer more crimes on her arm for no reason.


    "It''s all right. There''s no bleeding." Ye Huanyan took down the hemostatic cotton swab, and the position of the needle was bruised, with a trace of blood, but no more bleeding.


    Late at night, a floor lamp beside the sofa is still on in the villa living room.


    Ye Huanyan gently pushed the door open, took a deep breath and walked towards the table.


    "Only now?"


    As soon as she poured a cup of tea, she heard a cold sound behind her. It was like a ghost in the dark, which made her hands shake. The tea and the cup fell to the floor, making a huge noise.


    There was a moment of silence in the living room,


    Ye Huanyan stared at the figure that appeared behind him when he didn''t know. He was slow and gasped, "you scared me."


    "There are also invitations to modify today?"


    Ling Han''s face was inexplicably dull,


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and frowned,


    "The on-site arrangement of the annual meeting ends at 11:30, I..."


    "Did I tell you to go home and rest, and someone will take over today''s work? Why don''t you listen?"


    Ling Han directly interrupted her words, and the sullenness in her eyes became more and more obvious,


    "I''m almost finished, so I should have a beginning and an end..."


    "From beginning to end?" His eyes sank. "Do you think I don''t know anything if you avoid me and meet Su Nianhua outside the company?"


    Ye Huan''s face froze. "What did you say...?"


    "There is an attentive little assistant and an old lover. No wonder you don''t want me to let you go back to rest. Do you enjoy the feeling of being surrounded?"


    There was a flame burning in Ling Han''s eyes,


    It gradually burns into a raging fire, and gradually has the potential to start a prairie fire.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips,


    "Ling Han, it''s your decision to transfer me outside to take charge of the site of the annual meeting. You signed on to assign Xiao Song from the planning department to me as an assistant. As long as your prejudice against me is not brought to work, I don''t care. It''s up to you."


    She squatted down to pick up the broken cup on the ground. No matter how indifferent her words were, she couldn''t avoid heartache. Her eyes were inexplicably red, and she avoided Ling Han''s eyes.


    A violent pain hit her arm, and ye Huanyan exclaimed. The whole person was pulled up from the ground with a strong force. The needle arm was almost torn and broken. She raised her head and frowned,


    Ling Han was looking at her from a commanding position, his face gloomy, word by word,


    "Are you blaming me for giving you a chance to hook up with men?"

 Chapter 146

    Almost every word of Linghan was bursting out with fire,


    Suppressed for half a month, ye Huanyan finally burst out in front of her indifferent face at this moment.


    "I said I didn''t. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Such an attitude is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    After the drip, ye Huanyan''s heart was only tired. She had no time to deal with Ling Han''s uncertain temperament. The steady but busy half month had almost made her forget what the man in front of her was like when he was furious.


    When her back hit the table hard, she realized how familiar such a scene was.


    There was a startling cry in her throat. Before she stopped his invasion, her hands were bound by belt buckles, and the other end of the table was just above the metal post of the chair back of the table.


    "Ah..." after the scream,


    Her hands were cut on her head, and she could only slide on the metal post behind her chair with the belt. She couldn''t get rid of it. Her whole body was stretched out on the cold table, like a delicious food to be enjoyed,


    Panic appeared in her eyes, and the belt buckle made a harsh friction sound on the metal post of the chair back during the struggle, which failed to stop the man''s rough actions.


    The black silk stockings under the hip wrap skirt and lace underwear were pulled to the ankle, and the coolness hit.


    Before she could make any preparations, her pupils suddenly contracted, and a depressed, heart rending, stuffy hum echoed in the living room for a long time,


    "HMM... ah..."


    The blood color on her face faded, pale as paper, the sharp fluctuation of her chest and the large drops of sweat on her forehead were announcing her pain at the moment.


    The heavy table shook violently in the impact, and the table was instantly sprinkled with tea. The warm tea penetrated her sweater and shirt, gradually cooling, and passed through her body from her back.


    In a piece of water stain, the man held her legs, his eyes red, screwed his eyebrows and spared no effort to hit, hoping to rub her into his body.


    She clenched her teeth, but still couldn''t help moaning.


    The man''s eyes were deep, and his hoarse voice sounded in the dark,


    "I haven''t done it for so long, which is much tighter than before."


    Shame obviously filled every nerve in her whole body, but the physical joy made her pale cheek stained with a strange flush, sobbed in the restless breath, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes, mixing with the water stains on the table.


    I don''t know how long the wave lasted, and it rose to the peak. Her whole body arched up, her eyes widened, and she suddenly let out an exhausted moan. Then her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    Vaguely, someone seemed to sigh in his ear. The pain on his arm gradually eased, and the warm embrace surrounded her. She was greedy for such a temperature, such a smell, such a warmth like an illusion.


    Ling Han covered the quilt for her. When she covered the quilt, she saw the bruise on the back of her hand, vaguely visible traces of pinholes, frowned, and stood by the bed for a long time without leaving.


    He looked at her slightly emaciated cheek and his eyes filled with regret.


    Somehow, I remembered what Su mang said on the phone.


    What weight is ye Huanyan in your heart? Maybe you don''t even know.


    There are snowflakes on the windowsill outside the window, covering the desolate winter with the hearts of the people. But there is still a long period of lonely scenery until the next year, when the ice and snow melt and the spring flowers bloom. That is an inevitable transition period, so is the world and life.


    The next day is a happy annual meeting,


    According to the regulations, the employees of Huanyu Group only go to work in the morning of the same day, and the company''s annual Spring Festival holiday begins at noon. After attending the annual meeting, the new year will come when they meet again.


    In a hurry, ye Huanyan went to the scene with the dress of the annual meeting dinner. She was busy inside and outside, keeping her feet off the ground, lighting debugging, whether the drinks, sweethearts and staple foods were in place, as well as the temperature of the indoor air conditioning, and communication with the host of the dinner.


    Qinghe apartment in the city,


    In Su Nianhua''s decorated house, stylists are busy around him,


    This is his first time to attend the company''s annual meeting, and the company is also ready to focus on his participation, so his team attaches great importance to today''s occasion.


    "Brother Hua, are you sure you don''t want to contact Miss Guan Nai about the female partner? The agent over there..."


    "No, I have a girlfriend."


    Su Nianhua interrupted the agent Remy''s words, raised his eyelids and looked at the hair in the mirror, "it''s almost done, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    The stylist nodded, sprayed his hair with a styling spray, and it was done.


    Su Nianhua closed the bedroom door, bowed his head and dialed ye Huanyan''s number,


    His eyes gently fell on the ashen blue bedspread. In the dark gold gift box, there was a tuxedo skirt with black as the main color, and the texture and cutting were all superior.


    Ye Huanyan''s hurried voice sounded on the other end of the phone, and Su Nianhua''s eyes instantly floated a layer of laughter,


    "Are you finished?"


    "Not yet. There is something wrong with the waiter at the scene, which needs me to deal with. I may not be able to do what I promised you. Sorry."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes brightened, but soon dissipated,


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy first."


    "Well, you should have other female partners. I think the host''s introduction list says that you and Guan Nai enter together."


    Because she broke the appointment, ye Huanyan felt a little sorry. Fortunately, Su Nianhua had a female companion on the admission list, which more or less comforted her.


    The other end of the phone answered gently, and she was relieved.


    "Then I won''t tell you first. I have to confirm the waiter''s problem with the foreman."


    The phone hung up in a hurry, and the broker knocked at the door at the right time,


    "Brother Hua, we can almost start, miss guannai''s side..."


    "I''ll explain to her. Let''s go."


    Su Nianhua''s hand crossed the box containing the dress, then closed the lid and held it in his hand.


    At 7:30, the sky is getting dark. The lighting stage, red carpet, wine and drinks at the annual meeting are all ready. The background sound is playing elegant violin music. All kinds of musical instruments are played on site, which is very magnificent.


    After seeing everything in order, ye Huanyan was relieved and went to the dressing room to change clothes.


    The beige one shoulder dress is elegant and decent, low-key and unassuming. Looking at her pale face, ye Huanyan took out a lipstick from her bag and pursed her lips, finally looking a little angry.


    The passionate scene of last night was still reverberating in her mind. When she thought of it, she felt the tip of her nose turn sour. She raised her head to suppress her emotions, took the lipstick back into her bag, and turned and walked out of the dressing room.


    The people who should have come have basically arrived. Sheng Enron, holding Ling Han''s arm, was surrounded by everyone, talking and laughing.


    From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a pale yellow figure coming out of the lounge. When she looked up at the man beside her, she saw that his eyes had followed the figure.


    Under the thick eyelashes, there was a flame of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Han, Li is over there. Let''s go and say hello."


    She deliberately pointed to the direction behind the figure, and her eyes flashed a meaningful look.

 Chapter 147

    When Sheng Enron walked towards him with Ling Han''s arm in his arm, ye Huanyan''s brain was a mess of paste. The man who had fallen in love with him the night before, now openly hugged another woman, and his face was calm.


    Her fingertips trembled slightly, and her legs seemed to be stuck to the ground.


    "Ouch..." with Sheng Enron''s exclamation,


    There was a huge noise, and the camera line bracket on one side collapsed into a mess.


    Ling Han subconsciously held Sheng Enron on his side, but his eyes fell on ye Huanyan, and a trace of concern flashed in his cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Huanyan dully felt that the cold liquid suddenly penetrated from her chest. Before she recovered her consciousness, she was staggered and hit her back on the support of the camera. If it weren''t for the help of the photographer on her side, she would have fallen on all fours.


    The huge noise attracted people''s surprised eyes.


    Sheng Enron''s face was still in shock,


    "Secretary ye, no matter how busy you are, watch your step. Where did I provoke you? You want to hit me?"


    Ye Huan''s face froze, and there were countless voices shouting in his throat, but his eyes fell on Ling Han''s hands holding Sheng Enron, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Secretary ye, you''re so impetuous. Fortunately, my clothes are all right. I have to walk on the red carpet later."


    Sheng Enron''s voice was a bit sharp,


    In the face of everyone''s pointing, ye Huanyan clenched her fingers, scarlet juice spilled all over her chest, and most of the skirt was the color of red wine juice, cold, bone chilling, penetrating her skin.


    And around or ridicule or disdain eyes, but also let her at a loss.


    "Ah, Secretary ye, your clothes."


    Sheng Enron pretended to be surprised and covered his mouth, as if he had more hindsight than the onlookers. He found the large visible stains on ye Huanyan''s body, and her eyes leaned weakly against Ling Han''s arms,


    "Han, although Secretary Ye bumped into me, it''s also my fault that I didn''t hold the cup firmly, or I''ll compensate Secretary ye for a new one."


    Pretending to be weak, this contemptuous tone is a kind of humiliation.


    Ye Huanyan looked up at Ling Han in a daze, trying to find a trace of comfort in his eyes.


    The air was filled with whispers at the annual meeting, and the subtle atmosphere spread among the three,


    "Go back and have a rest first. You don''t have to attend the annual meeting."


    The thin lips opened gently, and the sentence left between opening and closing was extremely cold, and there was a moment of silence on the scene.


    The blood color on ye Huanyan''s face faded,


    This was the annual meeting she had prepared for more than a month. She ran for more than half a month just on the scene. These three hours were the moment when she looked at her achievements. He actually wanted to leave this place for Sheng Enron.


    How can he say such cruel words?


    "To be honest, Secretary ye, you are too damaging to the company''s image. You''d better go back first."


    Sheng Enron took out a card from his handbag and handed it to her,


    "Secretary ye, take this card and I''ll pay you for the clothes."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he glanced at Sheng Enron unhappily,


    It''s too much to say such words at such a time,


    Ye Huanyan didn''t notice Ling Han''s expression. She clenched her teeth and tried to take steps, but she found that she couldn''t take a step out. The gold card flashed brightly in front of her eyes, as if she had slapped herself in the face of so many people.


    Sheng Enron''s eyes seemed to warn her that something shameful was worthless in Ling Han''s eyes.


    A trace of weight and temperature came from her shoulders, and she raised her head in surprise,


    Su Nianhua is frowning,


    "I''m looking for you. Why are you here?"


    The suit coat was on her shoulder, heavy, and a burst of temperature came from her palm, which was pulled away by Su Nianhua in the envious eyes of the onlookers.


    "Secretary ye and Su Nianhua know each other? It looks like they are familiar."


    "Later, I''ll go to Secretary ye for help to sign. My daughter likes Su Nianhua."


    Those comments fell in Sheng Enron''s ears and lingered like flies. The original humiliation was instantly replaced by the envy of these women. She looked up at Ling Han unhappily,


    "Han, we..."


    Before she finished speaking, she found that his eyes were burning flames with unknown meanings, staring at the direction where the two people had just disappeared, and she was distracted.


    She pursed her lips. Even if Ling Han had that woman in his heart, it was not worthless in front of him. The person who walked with him on the red carpet tonight to receive praise from everyone could never be her.


    That''s enough.


    "Cold, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready. We''re going to walk on the red carpet."


    The host''s voice soon attracted everyone''s attention, and the artists who should walk on the red carpet were also approaching the end of the red carpet, slowly stepping on the carpet covered with petals with the sound of piano accompaniment.


    The first female singer to appear is Jiang Yilun, who won the awards of major music festivals this year. Holding a microphone and singing passionate songs, she slowly walked to the middle of the red carpet. In her song, the entertaining artists came back and forth.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, beauty feast.


    The ordinary staff who were watching under the stage were separated by the artists'' team and screamed uncontrollably from a distance.


    According to Taiben, the penultimate person to appear is Ling Han. As the boss of the company, he attended with Sheng Enron in full dress.


    Sheng Enron wore a wine red dress and walked slowly across the red carpet with Ling Han''s arm in his arm


    The big chestnut waves spread behind her ears, and the triangular metal earrings were very shiny. The most striking thing was the billoni new winter diamond necklace on her neck, which glittered under the light.


    Jiang Yilun''s passionate Peng Bai''s song suddenly turned to a melodious tone, and the accompaniment suddenly became gentle and delicate, and the lyrical song was easily pinched,


    "When I walk on this red carpet, I hope this is an endless road. In the long-awaited days, the wind and rain that I walked side by side with you..."


    It''s Jiang Yilun''s famous song and the lyrical repertoire necessary for the wedding. Now it''s integrated with the red carpet. The golden girls on the stage seem to be the wedding scene,


    In the envious eyes of everyone, Sheng Enron slightly raised his chin and showed a satisfied smile.


    Ling Han frowned slightly and glanced at Jiang Yilun. Jiang Yilun was stunned by his cold eyes, and the sudden breaking of the high voice caused a burst of low laughter on the scene.


    Fortunately, the red carpet is not long, and Sheng Enron has come to the end with Ling Han''s arm in his arm.


    Despite this, she glanced at Jiang Yilun unhappily.


    This flaw in the perfect red carpet made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Now we solemnly introduce Ran Ran Xinxing, Su Nianhua, who joined the big family of entertainment this year, and her female partner... Guan... Er..."


    A touch of slim figure with a glass of wine being tasted leisurely under the stage suddenly stopped the host''s voice,


    He bowed his head in surprise and reconfirmed the red carpet list,


    It clearly says Guan Nai?


    At this time, a man and a woman walked into the brightly lit red carpet from the dim place in the uninterrupted elegant piano sound.

 Chapter 148

    Su Nianhua wears a white suit with black dark gold patterns on the cuffs and neckline, and a blue bow tie around his neck. He is gentle and elegant, and carefully arranges the skirt for the women around him.


    And the woman beside him, the audience watched for a long time before someone couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s secretary ye..."


    Ye Huanyan is dressed in a black strapless dress, with long hair curled up to expose his neck. There is a simple black lace tie on his neck, which makes the neck more slender and elegant like a swan. The dress is a short front and long back Strapless style, the front length is only to the knee, and a row of white gardenias on the beveled edge are handmade and embedded. The skirt trailing behind him under the light is like the stars in the night, glittering.


    Each step taken by the slender calf is elegant and calm, as if it were a natural aristocrat, which surprised the audience, and unexpectedly matched with the elegant men around.


    There was a faint smile on her face, which seemed a little shy, and her cheeks flushed.


    The host was obviously stunned for a while before reacting. After sincerely praising ye Huanyan''s dress today, he hurried to the theme of the annual meeting.


    Because it is both the annual meeting and Su Nianhua''s welcome party, a three-layer cake is prepared, which is cut by Su Nianhua. In the past, the custom is to open the wine in Linghan, and the champagne tower is shining with crystal clear light. Two men shake hands on the stage, but the cold light in the bottom of their eyes is not noticed.


    Before cutting the cake, Su Nianhua grabbed ye Huanyan, who was about to leave quietly, and simply dragged her and him to hold a knife and cut off the top cake.


    But Ling Han on his side also held Sheng Enron''s hand and filled the champagne tower.


    After the "Bang..." sound, colorful scraps of paper and ribbons were flying on the stage,


    With the elegant waltz melody,


    This opening dance starts with Ling Han and Sheng Enron.


    In the center of the banquet hall, Sheng Enron''s skirt fluttered slightly, but Ling Han danced absently. After a dance, everyone joined the dance floor, and ye Huanyan naturally paired with Su Nianhua.


    During this period, many men focused on ye Huanyan. After dancing with Su Nianhua, a steady stream of men came to invite him.


    Ye Huanyan looked up at Su Nianhua. They looked at each other and smiled. Su Nianhua handed ye Huanyan''s hand to another man.


    He is a public figure, and there are reporters on the scene. If he is always alone with her, it is a very troublesome thing to spread the scandal, so ye Huanyan has to "touch both rain and dew".


    Ling Han is holding a wine glass in the corner of the dining area to socialize with customers, and Sheng Enron, as the recognized Mrs. Ling, is standing gracefully aside, making fun of those customers from time to time, which is her value and what Ling Han likes about her.


    Bored, I saw Su Nianhua sitting on the sofa next to the dance floor alone drinking wine, but his eyes still remained in the middle of the dance floor.


    The woman who stole the show in the middle of the dance floor made Sheng Enron unhappy, especially when he found that the men around him who used to pursue him were staring at her like wolves,


    It immediately made her feel unwilling.


    Looking at Su Nianhua, something flashed in her mind,


    In front of Su Nianhua, it seems that there is more than just a friend between him and ye Huanyan.


    "Would you like to dance with me?"


    Su Nianhua looked up and saw Sheng Enron''s delicate face, which was hung with a signature smile in the entertainment industry. It was hard to tell whether it was true or false.


    He smiled back and politely said,


    "With pleasure."


    Entering the dance floor, his waist gently swung, and greetings and politeness were omitted. Sheng Enron''s green fingers rested on Su Nianhua''s shoulder, slightly raised his chin, and asked bluntly,


    "Are you familiar with Secretary ye?"


    "Miss Sheng is very interested?"


    "Women are naturally interested in gossip."


    "Is it me or ye Huanyan that Miss Sheng is interested in?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t hurry and didn''t slow down, so he took her into the army,


    A chill appeared on the delicate face, "you know what you are asking."


    Sheng Enron is well known for his dedication to Ling Han. For this reason, he even keeps a distance from all male artists in the circle. He doesn''t even have the hype during the publicity period of the film and television series. How can he be interested in him?


    Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a hint of meaning,


    "In that case, I''m also very curious. Why is Miss Sheng interested in ye Huanyan?"


    Hearing the speech, a thought-provoking look flashed in Sheng Enron''s angry eyes,


    "If you were me, you would also be interested in all the beautiful women around your man."


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned,


    Ling Han, and ye Huanyan?


    "You think too much." He said faintly.


    "Really?" Sheng Enron''s mouth provoked a touch of ridicule, "do you need me to prove it to you?"


    The wine red figure calmly left, leaving with a smile on the corners of his mouth, which made people suspicious.


    Su Nianhua looked down at the suit pocket on his chest, revealing a corner of the room card.


    After three rounds of wine,


    The subordinates respected their colleagues, superiors and customers in turn, and most of them looked slightly drunk.


    Ye Huanyan came towards Ling Han with a glass of wine. There was still half a glass of wine left in the glass. After drinking so much, he filled himself faintly unconscious, but he was also a little bolder, and finally dared to come and give him a glass of wine.


    To his'' care ''over the past ten years.


    "Mr. Ling, I respect you," he staggered to his feet, and his gorgeous dress made people unable to look away.


    Ling Han frowned, "not yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, he remembered that there were people around him, so he changed his tone and frowned coldly,


    "Secretary ye, you have drunk too much."


    Rui Xue is talking about the movie with Sheng Enron. Leng Buding glimpses Ling Han and ye Huanyan and hurriedly reminds, "sister Enron, look, Secretary ye went to find president Ling."


    Sheng Enron suddenly raised his head and looked at the two in the distance.


    The look of staggering with a wine glass is really lovable.


    Her eyes deepened and fell on a row of colorful cocktails on the side table.


    "Secretary Ye looks drunk. It''s better to drink less."


    Sheng Enron''s hand grabbed Ling Han''s arm and stared at ye Huanyan with an original posture.


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. He swallowed what he was about to say,


    "I''ll give my boss a drink. What''s your business?" Ye Huanyan frowned, and his words were a little out of proportion and incoherent.


    Sheng Enron frowned, helplessly glanced at Ling Han, and changed the wine cup in his hand to ye Huanyan''s hand,


    "Change this one. I haven''t drunk the one I just got from the bar. The cocktail is low, so as not to make a joke when you drink too much."


    When she said this, she looked up at Ling Han. Ling Han didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    Ye Huanyan was drunk and couldn''t distinguish what wine he was drinking. He just took the wine cup and touched it with Ling Han''s hand, trying to tiptoe to his ear,


    The strong smell of alcohol quickly spread between the two people, Ling Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, subconsciously looking at the eyes of the people around him with the rest of the corner of his eyes,


    A warm wind roared past my ears, and my sweet voice was tinged with a trace of hoarseness,


    "Ling Han, I respect you and your care for me in these ten years..."

 Chapter 149

    The blue cocktail seemed to be a beating blue flame. Clusters of flames slid from the cup into ye Huanyan''s mouth, from her throat to her stomach, as if she had been licked by the fire tongue, burning her face.


    Ling Han''s eyebrows frowned tighter,


    "Ye Huanyan, you should go back and have a rest..."


    Seeing Ling Han''s look of pity, Sheng Enron winked at several female artists in the distance. Soon, Ling Han was surrounded by a group of colorful female artists,


    "President Ling, let me propose a toast to you."


    "Me too, I too, thank President Ling for our cultivation..."


    Ye Huanyan put down the cup and held the table beside him. After two steps, she fell into a generous embrace, warm and fresh, as if it had the taste of sunshine.


    "Ye Huanyan? Wake up... Why did you drink so much?"


    Su Nianhua held her in one hand and felt the room card in her pocket with the other hand, frowning slightly.


    There are many hotels near the cultural center in the city center, which is one of the reasons why ye Huanyan chose this place for the annual meeting. After all, after the banquet, there will be people who drink too much and cannot return home under special circumstances, maybe customers or ordinary employees of the company.


    Su Nianhua held the room card and stood at the door hesitating for a few seconds, looking down at the drunk woman,


    She can''t go home like this,


    With a horizontal heart, he opened the door and brought her in.


    There was a fragrance smell in the air. After ye Huanyan was placed on the bed by the dim light, he turned on the light at the head of the bed behind him, and then he could see the scene in the room.


    The red rose petals all over the bed sprinkled on ye Huanyan. The black dress lined her like a noble and elegant black swan.


    She turned over and lay on her back on the bed. Her curled hair became loose. She spread it on the white sheet like seaweed, and wrapped it with those bright red rose petals as she moved.


    Su Nianhua was a little stunned, his eyes were deep, he bit his teeth and turned to pour water.


    "Yan Yan, drink some water."


    He sat beside the bed, put one hand under Ye Huanyan''s neck, held her in his arms, fed her some water and tried to dilute the alcohol in her body to make her sober.


    The delicate skin scratched from the back of his hand, inexplicably making his face tight.


    The man in his arms suddenly raised his hand and overturned the cup. He was about to pick it up, but he was hooked by his neck with both hands, and the whole person fell into the rose petals with ye Huanyan.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Su Nianhua''s voice tightened and his eyes deepened. He stroked the hair behind her ears, revealing her delicate facial features. His cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes looked at her intoxicated. With subtle movements, his feather fan like eyelashes were trembling slightly.


    His heart moved and whispered,


    "Yan Yan, I still love you,"


    "I love you too..."


    Ye Huanyan closed her eyes and her mind was chaotic. The face that appeared from time to time was cold but with the warmth she expected. When he said he loved her, she was ecstatic.


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were uncontrollably excited. His kiss fell on ye Huanyan''s forehead, eyelashes and tip of nose. When he was about to touch her lip, the burning breath sprinkled on his face from the tip of her nose,


    "Cold..."


    His movements suddenly stung, his whole body stiff, and his eyes became cold bit by bit.


    "Who am I?"


    "Ling Han... Han..."


    Ling Han? People around you?


    Sheng Enron''s meaningful words echoed in his mind again and again.


    "Ye Huanyan!"


    Su Nianhua''s hands were on her side, and a pair of clear eyes flashed fury,


    The roar rang through the room.


    He never thought that ye Huanyan would fall in love with others.


    At the annual meeting,


    After seeing ye Huanyan taken away by Su Nianhua with his own eyes, Sheng Enron sneered and took a meaningful look at the wine glass thrown aside on the table.


    "Sister Enron, I saw Su Nianhua enter the room with ye Huanyan with my own eyes."


    The woman''s voice on the phone was very firm.


    Sheng Enron hung up the phone, received his mobile phone in his handbag and walked towards the tall figure at the meeting.


    "Han, the dinner is almost over, shall we go?"


    Ling Han, holding a wine cup in his hand, looked around and didn''t see the figure he should have seen.


    He frowned, "see Secretary ye?"


    Sheng Enron was slightly stunned and looked surprised,


    "Secretary ye? It seems that she left with Su Nianhua just now. Aren''t they very familiar? They should take her home."


    Su Nianhua sent ye Huanyan back again and again, which was not a big deal. Just thinking of her drunken appearance, Ling Han''s face was a little ugly in the car of other men.


    "Let''s go."


    He dropped a word coldly.


    Hotel room,


    In Su Nianhua''s roar, ye Huanyan woke up quietly. She slowly opened her eyes and gradually saw the man on her body. The intoxication in her eyes was instantly replaced by panic,


    "Lu Shen..."


    "Why?" Su Nianhua asked coldly, in a very low voice,


    "Are you in love with Ling Han?"


    In panic, ye Huanyan couldn''t explain to him. She hurriedly pushed him away, struggled out of bed, ran towards the door, pulled the door twice, and then looked back at Su Nianhua in disbelief,


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned by her expression. She got up and walked over and twisted the door handle,


    Cannot be opened.


    "Sheng Enron..."


    His mouth slowly spit out three words, his face dignified.


    No wonder she took the initiative to speak at dinner,


    Give him a room card. He is careless.


    Ye Huanyan shrank in the corner and looked at Su Nianhua, who was still panicked,


    Lonely men and women live in the same room,


    No matter who came in and saw such a situation, he would not believe her innocence.


    Startled by the panic in her eyes, Su Nianhua glanced over at the door that couldn''t be opened, and his mind was full of paste,


    After struggling for a few seconds, I decided to explain the matter that the door couldn''t be opened first.


    "Sheng Enron gave me the room card. You drank too much. I didn''t think too much. I just wanted to find you a place to rest," he frowned and glanced at the messy bed,


    "As for just now, I gave you water to wake you up. You overturned your glass, so don''t get me wrong. I didn''t plan to do anything to you, especially when you shouted someone else''s name,"


    The water cup was still at the end of the bed, and ye Huanyan''s vigilance in her eyes gradually faded. She turned her head and looked at the door,


    "What now?"


    Su Nianhua opened his mobile phone, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyebrows and eyes.


    No Signal.


    Pondered for a while,


    "I''ll call the downstairs service desk and ask them to come up and repair the door lock."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "let me fight..."


    Su Nianhua''s voice recognition is too high. If she is not careful, she will be recognized. She is not willing to make gossip headlines again.


    Ten minutes later, Su Nianhua sat on the sofa with a serious expression, watching ye Huanyan sitting beside the bed make a persistent phone call, and his eyebrows tightened more and more.


    "Stop fighting. Up to now, it''s obvious that this is a trap. We''ve been calculated."


    Su Nianhua''s voice sounded behind him.

 Chapter 150

    Hearing Su Nianhua''s voice,


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and finally gave up and hung up the phone that had been busy.


    "What is your relationship with Ling Han?" Su Nianhua finally couldn''t help asking,


    "It doesn''t matter,"


    Ye Huanyan bit her lips and avoided Su Nianhua''s questioning eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Su Nianhua stood up from the sofa. "A man who has nothing to do with you, will you keep shouting his name when you are drunk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Huanyan, tell me, why did you fall in love with other men? What''s good about him?"


    Su Nianhua began to panic because of the anger in her eyes,


    She didn''t dare to look into his eyes, and she didn''t know how to respond to his questions.


    Looking at her frightened look, Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. He stepped back two steps and opened a relatively safe distance with ye Huanyan,


    "If so, I hope you will never forgive me."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, slowly raised his head and looked at the figure in front of the window in amazement.


    There was an atmosphere of stalemate in the air, and no one spoke. In such a room, it was weird.


    Ye Huanyan went to the bathroom and patted some water on his face, trying to wake up his headache. In fact, like Su Nianhua, she was now trapped in such a trap. They couldn''t jump from the 20th floor, and there was no way to let them out.


    She changed into a wet dress and came out in her bathrobe,


    Su Nianhua stood in front of the window with his back to her and Wen Si didn''t move.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly felt a little depressed. She looked at the figure and bit her teeth,


    "Shortly after you left, my mother remarried with me. The man my mother remarried was Ling Han''s father."


    The figure stiffened slightly and turned slowly,


    "Ling Han has just returned from abroad. I have known him for more than ten years now."


    Ye Huanyan bowed his head and looked lonely,


    "As you can see, I like him, but I''m just his secretary. He doesn''t love me, and we can''t be together."


    Su Nianhua frowned,


    "Because Sheng Enron?"


    "He won''t be with me, but the person with him won''t be Sheng Enron. I know him." Ye Huanyan raised his head and met Su Nianhua''s eyes, "Lu Shen, sorry."


    For ten years, the person who spent so many days with her was Ling Han. Even now he sniffed at himself, but he was not disappointed to a certain extent. She still had even a glimmer of fantasy about him. That''s it. She couldn''t live without him.


    Su Nianhua stared at her in a daze, remembering when they first met ten years ago.


    Who would have thought that the school''s top 100 list, like all high school couples, walked around the school playground after self-study in the evening, brought her warm milk in the morning, gave her half of the Bento sent by the domestic servant at noon, and secretly used a black and white couple''s ceramic cup to help her answer the questions raised by the teacher in the noise of the whole class.


    When I kissed her on the cheek for the first time, my whole arm was shaking,


    When she cheered back to him with a deep kiss, her mind was blank.


    And the secret between them is an important reason why he loves her.

 Chapter 151

    Dirty underground band,


    Regardless of the environment like the garbage dump, she can beat with those people with music, and even take off her school uniform coat and tie it around her waist to dance Hula.


    She can quickly get along with those band friends who are more than ten years older.


    She is totally different from the girls in the school who live in dignity,


    At Christmas, she gave him a beautiful key chain with his favorite guitar pendant on it.


    The dream that young people dare not tell anyone stems from her encouragement. Later, it can take root and gradually become his driving force.


    Now I think it''s just a short time of less than a year,


    Too much longing for love, but at an age of nothing, he desperately wanted to give her something. Finally, his mother''s anger and reckless obstruction came.


    He didn''t know how embarrassed ye Huanyan was when she went back to class after being humiliated by her mother, and how she couldn''t stand such an optimistic person, and finally transferred to leave the place with their memories.


    At that time, he couldn''t see her. His mother knew his character well and only said a word to him,


    "If you see her once, I can go to school to humiliate her once. How much you love her, how much I hate her. Every time you do something for her, I will treat her with ten times the punishment. Lu Shen, I will give you three days to prepare for going abroad."


    Young feelings are firm and brave, but they are also very fragile. The most vulnerable place is that no matter how hard you try, you find that the decision-making power is not in your own hands, and you have no ability.


    Ye Huanyan did too much for him. In his short and difficult youth, getting along with him that year was his only good memory.


    So he couldn''t let go, even if she said it clearly when she met her at the beginning of returning home.


    He still couldn''t put it down. Whether it was guilt or admiration, his heart was full of her, and there was no room for others.


    When I first learned about her and Ling Han,


    Originally, I thought she was just an office romance and a crush on her boss, but I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship behind it.


    She frankly admitted her love for Linghan in front of him, and also frankly told him that they would not be together. Behind these seemingly calm words, there were many complicated relationships, which did not need to be thought over, and she also knew that it was her life that had nothing to do with herself in the past ten years.


    Ten years, he missed too much.


    "What are you sorry for?" He suddenly laughed at himself and muttered,


    "I should be sorry. I should be sorry anyway."


    The air was full of embarrassment,


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, and finally did not want to speak in such a stalemate. He conceded defeat and shifted the topic,


    "Sheng Enron''s plan may just be to hope that something can happen between me and you. You don''t have to worry too much. We can go out when room service is available in the morning."


    His comfort did not reduce ye Huanyan''s anxiety.


    Ye Huanyan vaguely felt that Sheng Enron was not such a simple person.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinjiangyuan villa,


    Ling Han sat on the sofa, looked down at the minute hand on his wrist and walked past twelve o''clock, one o''clock in the morning, two o''clock in the morning


    Ye Huanyan still didn''t come back and couldn''t get through.


    This night, many people stayed up all night.


    Some people are anxious, some are angry, and some are sinister.


    hotel,


    Because of the effect of alcohol, ye Huanyan only supported until the early morning and finally fell asleep. Although she didn''t sleep well that night, Su Nianhua covered him several times and went back to the sofa to take a nap.


    Until dawn.


    A ray of sunshine shone into the hotel room, and it happened to sprinkle on Su Nianhua''s face. An inexplicable noise at the door disturbed his unspeakable nightmare that night. He suddenly woke up from the sofa, stared at the gate for a while, and then walked quickly.


    "Is there anyone?" A waiter outside asked,


    "Yes," he coughed dry, and his voice was a little hoarse,


    "Why is the door broken? I called your service desk last night and no one answered..."


    Across a door plank came the waiter''s apology,


    "Sorry, sir, wait a minute. We''ll find a repairman to open the door. Not only your room, but also several other rooms. Last night, our room card system broke down. You can wait for me for ten minutes."


    Su Nianhua looked unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    He looked back at the woman who was still sleeping in bed. The quilt was kicked badly, and the frown was a little distressing.


    Su Nianhua covered her quilt again and sat by the bed looking at her face carefully for the last time.


    After ten years of absence, purity has added charm to it compared with ten years ago.


    It was probably the loud repair outside the door that woke her up. She slowly opened her eyes and got up from the bed.


    Su Nianhua avoided his eyes and turned to the door,


    "The waiter said that the repairman was opening the door. It was estimated that he would wait a little longer..."


    The voice did not fall,


    With a bang, the whole person was knocked open, and a dozen cameras, large and small, swarmed in outside the door.


    "It''s su Nianhua. What''s the matter with the woman in bed..."


    Ye Huanyan was stiff all over,


    After su Nianhua was stunned for a second, he instantly reacted, grabbed the quilt and wrapped ye Huanyan directly in it, blocking himself in front of the camera and frowning,


    "Stop shooting, who let you in?"


    "Su Nianhua, is this your girlfriend? What happened to you last night?"


    "Will you get married?"


    The sound of taking photos came and went, and ye Huanyan''s head was blank. She wrapped her quilt and saw a group of dark people in front of her from the gap, surrounded by herself, taking photos and questioning frantically.


    "Are you having a one night stand?"


    "What is the identity of the woman?"


    "Is the woman your fan?"


    Su Nianhua''s obstruction did not play any role. There were already courageous reporters to pull the quilt on ye Huanyan. In his roar, he still aimed the camera at them and refused to miss even a trace of news.


    Suddenly there was a violent noise at the door. I don''t know who screamed, and the sound of fists and feet sounded.


    Four or five strong men broke in without saying anything, grabbed all the cameras they saw, and smashed them on the spot.


    In the sound of smashing,


    The scene was in chaos, with female reporters screaming one after another.


    "What''s going on..."


    "Who are you? How dare you..."


    "How can you touch my camera?"


    "Hey, the camera can''t be smashed."


    Not long after, the clear man''s voice sounded at the door, a little cold and threatening,


    "Dear media friends, if you want to leave today, put down the camera and all the photos taken in your mobile phone. Leave in a minute. After a minute, I can guarantee that you can''t leave if you want to."


    The sound silenced the scene.


    When ye Huanyan in the quilt heard this sound, his mind sounded like a thunder, "boom", and then a blank.


    It''s the sound of trees.

 Chapter 152

    The room continued to sound fragmentary footsteps,


    The position of entertainment in the industry is indeed that no one dares to offend easily,


    At least no one dares to be this outsider,


    After the room was cleared, the bodyguards emptied the corridor on the 20th floor of the hotel, and a tall figure slowly stepped into the room from behind the arbor.


    The scattered rose petals on the bed, the man beside the bed, and the rich fragrance smell in the air are all very fascinating.


    Su Nianhua watched Ling Han stroll around the room, seemingly not in a hurry. More than ten seconds later, he walked to the bedside, raised his hand and held a corner of the quilt.


    "President Ling..." Su Nianhua''s hand held his wrist, and his eyes flashed a cold light of vigilance,


    "Thank you for taking someone to help me out, but now, I hope you can take your people out first."


    The tightening force on the wrist gradually made Ling Han''s face cold,


    "The woman who can let Su Nianhua bring her to the hotel for a Spring Festival dinner regardless of her reputation should be a stunning woman. Why? As the boss who just rescued you, she doesn''t even have the qualification to appreciate it?"


    "This is my private affair, President Ling."


    "Really? Your private affairs?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, slowly turned his head, and his eyes fell on the black hair exposed from the white quilt, "do you think so, Secretary ye?"


    The person in the quilt was stiff.


    After a while, a tremor slowly came out, "Lu Shen, you go first."


    "Yan Yan..." Su Nianhua''s face sank for a few minutes, frowning at the quilt.


    Ling Han glanced at him impatiently and said coldly,


    "Do you hear me? Do you want me to repeat it?"


    Leimi, who hurried here, walked forward very wisely and grabbed Su Nianhua,


    "Brother Hua, why are you still here? Come with me. You forget that there is a contract to sign today. I can''t go home for the new year until I sign it."


    After a dull bang,


    The room fell silent.


    The quilt on ye Huanyan''s body is slipping little by little,


    At the moment when Ling Han''s eyes touched the corner of the bathrobe on her shoulder, a gust of wind rose from the ground, and the whole quilt was yanked down by him and thrown to the ground.


    The green silk flew in the wind, and then fell on her shoulder. She suddenly closed her eyes and hugged her arm in the sudden wind, shivering.


    There seems to be no need to question what happened in such an ambiguous room.


    "Ye Huanyan, your courage is getting stronger and stronger."


    Ling Han suddenly pulled her up from the bed, with cold eyebrows and eyes,


    "It''s not what you think. It''s a trap. Someone framed me..."


    Ye Huanyan explained incoherently. The pain from her wrist made her take a cold breath.


    "Frame you? Who wants to frame you? Were you drugged or knocked unconscious and sent here, or did someone put a knife rest on your neck and let you sleep with Su Nianhua?"


    "No, no, I don''t."


    "I saw it with my own eyes." He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of flames,


    Ye Huanyan glimpsed the mobile phone at the head of the bed in the corner of her eyes. She suddenly remembered what happened last night and hurriedly explained,


    "There is no signal here. We tried to call, but we couldn''t get out, so..."


    "Enough..."


    The room seemed to tremble with the roar.


    Ye Huanyan froze, knowing that no matter how much he explained, he couldn''t listen.


    "Are you so unforgettable about his old love?"


    "I didn''t..." her voice became choked.


    "Lu Shen, not many people know this name now? You remember it clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an inconspicuous Cafe opposite the hotel, two women sat in a remote corner.


    They all wear hats with their brims pressed very low,


    I ordered two cups of coffee in front of me, curling with steam,


    "Sister Enron, if Su Nianhua didn''t take ye Huanyan to the hotel room last night, wouldn''t our plan come to naught?"


    The woman who spoke was a little petite. Her tone was confused. Her double eyelids were deep and frightening. At first glance, she had touched the knife, which was not pure natural.


    Sitting opposite her is Sheng Enron, the movie queen who is now in great popularity.


    She came to this cafe in the morning and sat waiting for a good play,


    Sure enough, she was not disappointed. First, seven or eight media cars parked downstairs of the hotel. Reporters broke into the hotel with cameras on their shoulders. Ling Han''s business car followed, followed by bodyguards from the entertainment security department and arbor.


    I''m afraid there is no way to quell this battle without a fight.


    "Originally, I wanted to find some means to make ye Huanyan obedient, but I didn''t expect that she was drunk herself, which was also her self infliction. Even if Su Nianhua didn''t take her to the hotel, I naturally had another way to let them live in the same room."


    But I didn''t expect that ye Huanyan, a mindless person, would save her trouble, and the hired people were useless.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked out the window, "what should I do? Wait and see the change."


    "What if nothing happened to them? I heard that Su Nianhua didn''t seem to be interested in women, and he didn''t even want to tie up and fry the scandal. Before, Bingqing had a program with him, and they paid attention to keeping a distance from women."


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron sneered,


    "At the end of the day, no man can accept his woman wearing a green hat for himself, even if it''s suspected. The estrangement starts from these things. I don''t care what happened to them before. After this incident, Ling Han can''t completely trust her anymore. Of course, there are exceptions,"


    But she believed that Ling Han would not be an exception.


    Hotel room,


    Facing Ling Han''s questioning eyes, ye Huanyan''s eyes gradually burst into tears,


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    Looking at her sobbing appearance, Ling Han''s heart softened a little, and gradually found a trace of reason. He loosened ye Huanyan''s wrist, thinking that Su Nianhua was dressed neatly when he just entered the room, and he looked nothing different.


    Maybe I really misunderstood her.


    "Stop crying and give you five minutes. You''d better explain to me what happened last night."


    His cold voice was in the room,


    Ye Huanyan sobbed a few times, raised his arm to wipe his tears, choked and began to explain,


    "I was drunk last night. He just sent me to have a rest. The room card was given by Sheng Enron. I woke up not long after I came in, but the door couldn''t be opened and the phone at the front desk couldn''t be reached. Lu... Su Nianhua and I didn''t happen."


    Speaking of these words, she looked up at Ling Han,


    "If something happens, I''ll die of it."


    Ling Han''s eyes deepened. Seeing that her swearing didn''t look like acting, he believed her in his heart. Although his voice was cold, there was no anger just now,


    "Don''t you change your clothes quickly?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at him calmly. The panic in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he hurried to the bathroom to change clothes.

 Chapter 153

    Ye Huanyan''s coat is in the corner of the sofa. She puts on her dress and walks out of the bathroom. She looks down for her coat. When she walks in front of Ling Han, her long hair falls behind her back, and a light red trace appears on her snow-white shoulder, which makes him suddenly change,


    His eyes were fixed on the very obvious kiss mark on her neck,


    Ye Huanyan turned to get his coat,


    At this time, the mobile phone in Ling Han''s pocket vibrated twice. He slowly took out and took a look. The colleague reading the text message suddenly found the rest of the light in the corner of his eye


    The signal is full.


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    Behind him, there was a woman''s voice, with a sense of hoarseness after crying.


    There was no response for a long time,


    When ye Huanyan frowned and turned slowly,


    Ling Han''s face was very gloomy and he was staring at her motionlessly,


    "Your acting skills make me think I can choose an agent from the brokerage department to take you into the entertainment industry."


    His body was cold, and his eyes seemed to condense frost,


    "I underestimated you."


    Ye Huanyan looked at him in a daze, with an unidentified face,


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Improvise, and the bitter meat trick is good. Jiang Meilan''s words and deeds teach you that you are better than blue, ye Huanyan."


    Ling Han clenched his cell phone and stared at her coldly,


    "In that case, before I tell you what you did behind my back, you''d better go to grandma and cancel that ridiculous engagement."


    Following his eyes, ye Huanyan turned his head. When his eyes touched the kiss mark on his shoulder, his face changed greatly,


    "Ling Han, it''s not like this, it''s just a misunderstanding, I......"


    Before her hand touched Ling Han, she was thrown away by his raised arm. She staggered under her feet, and the heels of her high heels suddenly tilted, and the whole person fell to the ground. When she raised her head, she heard a roaring door closing sound.


    She clenched her fingers, and her nails were almost embedded in her flesh. The faint sobs grew louder and louder in the room, and finally turned into loud crying. The sad voice reached the door and echoed in the whole corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, the waiter who just opened the door took the envelope from a woman in a cap and a low-key, and his face was very nervous,


    "Won''t be found?"


    "If you don''t say, I won''t say who will find it," the woman stuffed the envelope into his palm. "Remember, if someone asks if there was a call to the front desk in that room last night, he must bite to death and say no."


    The waiter hesitated and nodded. Looking at the woman wearing a mask in front of him, he quickly left. He always felt that this man looked a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    In the cafe opposite the hotel, Sheng Enron was the only one who was originally sitting in the position of two people. When she saw an angry figure coming out of the door of the hotel opposite, she took a sip of coffee on her lips and raised a proud arc around the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Huanyan, I''ve told you to be honest. She''s not clean. Don''t blame her for making use of the subject.


    Ling Han didn''t go home for three days after leaving the hotel.


    After the company''s annual meeting, there was the Spring Festival holiday. Ye Huanyan waited for him at home for three days. He had thought clearly about the things before and after. The words of explanation had come and went in his heart for more than a thousand times, but he didn''t wait until he came back.


    Until Aunt Zhang called her,


    "Miss Yan, it''s almost new year''s Eve. Why haven''t you come back? Where are you busy?"


    Aunt Zhang''s tone was rather grouchy,


    Ye Huanyan''s heart was in chaos, and he didn''t know what to say when he received the call,


    "Aunt Zhang, I have something to deal with these two days. Can you tell Grandma that I''ll go back in two days?"


    "What? In two days, the young masters who haven''t seen many times this year are back. It''s unreasonable for you not to come back?"


    "Ling Han went back?" Ye Huanyan raised the volume and could hardly believe what he heard.


    "Ang, don''t you know?" Aunt Zhang''s tone was a little confused,


    "I''ve been back for several days. The old lady and I wonder why you didn''t come back. The young master said you were busy. I was really anxious to see the old lady, so I called you. Your child... It''s the Spring Festival. What can I do?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows gradually frowned,


    To return to the old house, Ling Han will take her back together. Even if she is pretending, she will try to behave better in front of her grandmother. Is she unwilling to even pretend now?


    He really doesn''t believe in himself.


    "Aunt Zhang, I know. I''ll go back in the evening."


    "Hey, that''s right. Come back and live for a while. The old lady plans to prepare for your wedding after the new year."


    Aunt Zhang''s voice was full of joy, but ye Huanyan was not happy.


    If Ling Han knew about this, I''m afraid he would be furious, and maybe lose his temper in front of his grandmother.


    The words he said when he left the hotel echoed in his mind again and again, lingering.


    In the afternoon, she arrived at the old house,


    The old house is in the old urban area of Lanjiang city. The antique house is relatively quiet, close to mountains and rivers, with a feeling of Xanadu.


    Aunt Zhang had been waiting at the door early in the morning, and the family servant helped to carry the luggage down from the car.


    "Aunt Zhang, this is the clothes, shoes and other odds and ends bought for grandma. Put them in the nurse''s room at that time. That box is some small gifts for the servants in the family for the new year..."


    "All right, all right, can you talk to me after dinner?" Aunt Zhang took her hand and turned to the servant who carried the things. "These things brought by the young lady should be moved to the flower hall first. Don''t knock them."


    Ye Huanyan had to give up,


    "By the way, Aunt Zhang, are there any servants who won''t go home for the Spring Festival this year?"


    After all, it''s not the era of being a slave in the past. No matter how many nannies and servants there are in the family, they still have to go home during the Spring Festival. At this time, it''s very difficult for the family to find someone to serve the old lady. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang has been with the old lady all these years.


    "Oh, speaking of this, I want to tell you," Aunt Zhang frowned, a little embarrassed,


    "My mother''s cousin and niece are going to get married after the new year. Her parents left early. I have to manage the wedding, so I have to leave on New Year''s Eve this year."


    "Ah?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed,


    "You won''t spend the new year here this year? Did you tell Grandma about it?"


    "Said, the old lady sent me all the money to go home for the new year. I''m just not sure. Although there are servants at home, I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of trouble for you and the young master to greet those relatives who come to visit the new year."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and sighed,


    "It''s all right, Aunt Zhang. Things at home are important. Just go back first. I''ll take care of things at home."


    Aunt Zhang shook ye Huanyan''s hand and breathed a sigh of relief,


    "Hey, good, Miss Yan, you''re here. I''m also relieved. As soon as my niece''s wedding is over, I''ll go back immediately. Also, after the fifth day of the lunar new year, the servants of the family will come back one after another. Don''t worry too much, miss."

 Chapter 154

    As the new year approaches, servants are busy cleaning up and down the old house, thinking that they can go home early for the new year after finishing their work as soon as possible.


    A table of dishes has been set in the backyard restaurant, which are usually enjoyed by Ye Huanyan and Ling Han.


    When the old lady of the Ling family heard that ye Huanyan came back today, she was happy and cooked two dishes herself.


    Ye Huanyan stepped into the backyard concierge and saw the old lady standing at the door from a distance. She was wearing a dark green double breasted embroidered gown, wearing a beige pure wool shawl, and her silver hair was combed meticulously. Although she was over seventy years old, her temperament was unmatched by anyone.


    "Milk..." ye Huanyan hurried up, "it''s so cold outside, how can you stand at the door and wear so little cold?"


    The old lady liked ye Huanyan''s sweetest energy best. She printed it in the same mold as her mother, held her hand and laughed repeatedly, "I''m waiting for you. I said I''m coming back for dinner. Why is it so late? It''s getting dark."


    "I packed some things, but it was a little late,"


    Ye Huanyan helped the old lady into the room and saw a table of vegetables with an excited look in her eyes,


    "Grandma, did you make the west lake vinegar fish yourself?"


    "Why, you can see it at a glance?"


    "That''s not true. No one in your family can cook this dish so well."


    "Just your sweet mouth."


    The old lady took ye Huanyan and sat down. She looked up at Aunt Zhang and frowned, "where''s Ling Han? Go and ask him to have dinner."


    Aunt Zhang frowned, "madam, I went to urge Miss Yan before she came. The young master said he ate by himself in the study and won''t accompany you."


    "What?" The old lady''s face changed instantly, "I''ll go to find him."


    "Hey, grandma..." ye Huanyan stopped the old lady, "don''t worry, or I''ll have a look."


    She took the initiative to say so. First, she was afraid that Ling Han was still angry about the previous things and had a bad attitude towards her grandmother, which made her grandmother unhappy. Second, she wanted to communicate with him clearly before the new year. Anyway, she wanted to spend the new year with her grandmother safely first.


    The old lady naturally promised, and she wished that ye Huanyan could get along with Ling Han more and run in well as soon as possible, so that she could also have great grandchildren as soon as possible.


    Through a long corridor in the backyard and two door walls, it is Linghan''s courtyard.


    The Ling family is everyone. This house was uploaded by their ancestors, and it is divided into two courtyards. The West courtyard was originally divided into the second son of the Ling family''s old man, that is, the second grandfather of Ling Han. After the second grandfather died, the house naturally passed to Ling Han''s uncle. Only later, the uncle of the West courtyard immigrated to the United States with his family, and the courtyard was vacant and now uninhabited.


    The Ling family has a big business, but there are few people. The only real blood relatives, that is, the uncle and his family, only come back to pay tribute to their ancestors during the Spring Festival every year, and also visit the cousin''s family.


    Ye Huanyan passed through the corridor and the door wall of the east courtyard and came to Ling Han''s study,


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door,


    "Come in." The cold voice sounded across the door.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, raised his hand, pushed open the door, crossed the threshold, and walked in.


    There are bookshelves with two walls in the study, which are full of all kinds of books. At the moment, Ling Han is facing the book wall directly, holding a book in his hand. His eyes with golden frames appear to be a lot more gentle and elegant, as if the anger on his body has also dissipated,


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of inexplicable relief,


    "Grandma asked me to call you for dinner."


    Ling Han didn''t lift his head, and faintly spit out a sentence, "I said, I eat in the study."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment,


    "Grandma cooked the dishes herself. She should want the family to eat together. You..."


    "Family?" Ling Han''s voice interrupted ye Huanyan''s words,


    He raised his head, his eyes shifted from the book to ye Huanyan, and gradually became cold, "who gave you the illusion that you feel like a family with us?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned in situ,


    With a "pa", he closed the heavy financial book in his hand, glanced at her coldly, and walked towards the desk, leaving only two words,


    "Get out!"


    Ye Huanyan gritted his teeth. "If you are dissatisfied with the hotel last time, I think I can explain that nothing has happened between me and Su Nianhua. Believe it or not, in front of grandma, we shouldn''t let her worry."


    "Get out..."


    Ling Han''s face sank again. "I don''t like to say the same thing too many times."


    Her heart sank. Before she finished speaking, she stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    His prejudice against himself is not only about the last hotel and Su Nianhua?


    After prejudice goes deep into the bone marrow, no matter what you do is wrong, and what you say is wrong.


    When she walked out of the study, she tripped over the threshold. When holding the door frame with her hand, she was scratched by the barb on the wooden door frame, and a long blood mark immediately hung in the palm of her hand. She took a breath of air conditioning, resisted the pain, closed the door, and turned to the backyard restaurant.


    The old lady was chatting with Aunt Zhang when she saw that ye Huanyan came back with a loving smile on her face,


    "I''m just saying that after the new year, I''ll start preparing for your wedding with Ling Han. You two have known each other for so many years. Since you want to have a wedding, you should do it earlier so that others don''t gossip."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "grandma, I''d better ask Ling Han''s opinion on this matter, I..."


    "What opinion can he have? Don''t you live with him? Our Ling family is not that irresponsible family. We should have rules." The old lady took ye Huanyan''s hand,


    "Don''t worry, grandma will decide for you,"


    Aunt Zhang found something wrong with ye Huanyan''s face, so she tried to ask, "Miss Yan, where is the young master?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stiffened slightly,


    "He, he''ll come later."


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s hesitation, the old lady immediately understood, frowned and patted the table,


    "This boy... I have to invite him in person..."


    As soon as the words fell, a cold voice sounded at the door,


    "Grandma, I want you to invite me to dinner, isn''t it too unfilial?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the room raised his head and looked at the door together. He saw Ling Han coming towards the table with a smile on his face.


    The old lady stared at him and said angrily,


    "Smelly boy, you haven''t been angry with me all day. Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    "Grandma, how dare I?" Ling Han sat down on the other side of the old lady, "aren''t I here? I''ve come back to your craft for several days, and I haven''t seen you give me this treatment."


    "Are you still excited?" The old lady raised her hand and pinched him in the face, "is it a debt?"


    Ling Han touched his face and avoided the second attack of the old lady, but he suddenly frowned when he caught a glimpse of the smile on ye Huanyan''s face from the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 155

    After sitting down, he sneered,


    "Originally, taking someone in has been a great kindness of our Ling family. How can her status and treatment be higher than me? I''m your only grandson."


    Hearing the speech, the blood color on ye Huanyan''s face faded for a few minutes,


    The old lady scolded Ling Han, "what nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you can give me a big fat boy in your stomach, you will have this treatment..."


    Ling Han was slightly stunned, frowned, glanced at ye Huanyan, and hissed,


    "Grandma, don''t you watch the news? There are so many women in grandchildren at ordinary times. If anyone can conceive casually, your yard will be lively now. I still know the minimum safety measures."


    With these words, he seemed dissatisfied, leaned back in his chair slightly, and sneered,


    "I''m afraid some people''s wishful thinking will fail."


    "Smelly boy!" The old lady really couldn''t listen. She raised her chopsticks and knocked hard on Ling Han''s forehead, "let''s talk nonsense. Don''t give me dinner."


    Ling Han suddenly leaned over, and the old lady emptied, and his angry head was about to smoke. However, with a smile on his face, he sandwiched a piece of braised meat into the old lady''s bowl,


    "Grandma, you eat..."


    The old lady glared at him fiercely and comforted ye Huanyan,


    "Yan Yan, ignore him. I only recognize your granddaughter-in-law."


    With these words, the old lady''s voice rose several times, and she turned back and stared at Ling Han fiercely,


    "As for those women who flirt on TV, if he dares to bring them home to me, he will try!"


    Ye Huanyan reluctantly pulled out a smile, but his heart was a mixed taste.


    After dinner,


    Aunt Zhang accompanied the old lady and handed out red envelopes for the new year to the servants who were going home. Ye Huanyan divided the gifts he brought to them and left happily. Such a big old house suddenly became a lot colder.


    The red lanterns at the gate swayed in the wind, and ye Huanyan wrapped his coat tightly, looking a little distracted.


    Jiang Meilan spent the Spring Festival here every year during the ten years when she married Ling family.


    Maybe it''s because Ling Han''s biological mother, Wen Qingwan, is too indifferent, coupled with her weakness and illness, she can''t take care of her family. The old lady has always been dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law, and there is almost no intersection except to meet on New Year''s and festivals.


    After Jiang Meilan married to the Ling family, she took care of everything up and down in good order. During the Spring Festival, there were more gifts. The old lady could think of everything she wanted, and she could think of things she couldn''t think of, and she could think of things more long-term. Therefore, the gentle death did not bring too much pain to the old lady, but the arrival of Jiang Meilan gave her some comfort in her heart.


    This can be seen from her attitude towards ye Huanyan.


    When Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming died in a car accident, the old lady was really sad and distressed, not only for her only son, but also for this thoughtful daughter-in-law. After that, she paid more attention to ye Huanyan and treated her as Ling''s family.


    But in the final analysis, I''m not a Ling family.


    Ye Huanyan''s sighing voice disappeared in the cold wind, and the slight coolness from the tip of her nose refreshed her,


    "Miss Yan, it''s snowing. Go back to the house."


    Aunt Zhang''s voice came from behind,


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, turned around and smiled, "I''ll go back later."


    "Hey, good."


    Aunt Zhang smiled at her and went back to the room with her sleeves folded.


    With the effort of speaking, the snowflakes will be big, and the goose feather snow will fall from the sky, which can be regarded as the biggest snow in Lanjiang city since the beginning of winter.


    Auspicious snow bodes well for a good year.


    Khaki colored sheepskin boots walked all the way to their bedroom along the bluestone slab. Passing Ling Han''s study, there were still lights in it, and the snowflakes outside the window were particularly transparent.


    Ye Huanyan stopped at his window for a while, and suddenly remembered her broken and helpless mood when it snowed the year before last.


    At the end of the year before last, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died in a car accident. During the whole Spring Festival, the Ling family were busy with their aftermath, and Ling Han was even busy with the equity dispute of the company.


    The old lady was a person who had experienced great storms, but she still couldn''t survive the loss of her son in her old age. She fell down before New Year''s Eve, went to the hospital and recuperated for a long time.


    At that time, everyone forgot that there was such a young lady in the Ling family.


    She stayed in an empty home every day. She was hungry for several days and didn''t eat until Ling Han came back from a business trip. She grabbed her out of bed and forced her to drink a bowl of porridge.


    Later, the old lady went out of the hospital. She stayed in the old house for more than half a year and was depressed all day.


    Later, it was Ling Han who took her back to the house of Fujin garden and visited her every other time. It was his company that gradually made her come out of the pain of losing relatives.


    At the end of last year, it coincided with the death of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan. He also accompanied her to the cemetery and said in front of the tomb that he would take good care of her in the future. The snow that year came earlier than this year.


    She suddenly remembered that she had not gone to the memorial service this year.


    During the period when Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming were traveling in Bali on the death day, she was not in China. Later, she returned home covered with scars. She was also unwilling to go to the cemetery to see Jiang Meilan in such a way that her mind was hurt. She simply put it on hold.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at the study and took a step under her feet, but she remembered the festival between Jiang Meilan and wenqingwan. The step she took out slowly took back.


    In the study, the warm temperature of the ground makes the whole room like two worlds with the outside.


    Ling Han stood in front of the window with a book in his hand, frowned at the faint figure outside the door, stopped in front of his door for a while, and finally left.


    Several times, he wanted to open the door and ask her what she wanted to do. Several times, he had already thought in his heart that if she came in, he would not be angry with her anymore.


    As she said, the new year is approaching, no matter what the grudges between them, they should always let Grandma have a good new year.


    Late at night,


    A heavy snow covered Lanjiang city,


    When I wake up, my eyes are bright and white, changing the world.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t sleep in. According to the old lady''s living habits, she had to start eating breakfast at seven in the morning.


    Ling Han got up late. When he arrived at the restaurant yawning, he pretended to be right with ye Huanyan. She covered her chest with a frightened face and looked up at him in a daze.


    "Can''t you watch when you walk?" Ling Han frowned,


    "Sorry..."


    She apologized in a low voice, then looked back at the old lady and walked out of the house with a gloomy look.


    The old lady saw all this in her eyes,


    When Ling Han sat down to eat, he glared at him angrily,


    "Can you have a better attitude towards Yan Yan? The child has no mother and is here alone. It''s so pathetic. Since you agree to live with Yan Yan, you can''t make Yan Yan feel that you have to depend on others to live?"


    Ling Han raised his eyes and glanced at the old lady, "you asked me to live with her."

 Chapter 156

    "You boy..." the old lady was too angry to say anything, so she simply ignored him,


    Aunt Zhang came in with a bamboo basket,


    "Old lady, these should be enough,"


    The old lady glanced inside the box, "it''s almost time. I''ll let Yan Yan go back to the room and change into a thick coat. First, send these to the car. In cold weather, let her come back early."


    Ling Han''s eyes fell into the bamboo basket, and his eyes were deep,


    "What is that?"


    Aunt Zhang was about to leave, and when she heard the speech, she was stunned,


    "Oh, this is what Miss Yan Yan told me last night. She plans to go to the cemetery to see her husband and wife."


    Seeing that Ling Han looked wrong, the old lady thought in her heart, waved to Aunt Zhang to leave first, and then looked at Ling Han,


    "It''s reasonable to say that you should also go there. I heard that you and Yan Yan were both abroad on the death day this year. I can''t say anything. I''ve forgotten this thing. Yan Yan is intentional and remembers it."


    Ling Han lowered his head, his tone was indifferent, and his hand holding the atherosclerotic bowl was a little uneasy,


    "When people die, they have nothing to go to."


    The old lady frowned,


    "Yan Yan said that you are busy. It is rare for you to take a vacation from the company. You are still busy with business in the study every day, so I won''t say much if you don''t go, but Yan Yan is a sensible child. Don''t hurt her heart."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face sank slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he put down the bowl,


    "Grandma, I''m full and have something to deal with. I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Ling Han''s hurried appearance, the old lady''s eyebrows screwed up. She has lived for a long time. She has never seen anything and has seen all the ups and downs. She may not be clear about the details of the things between these little children, but who cares about whom, this can be seen at a glance.


    My grandson didn''t grow up with his parents, and his feelings are not so delicate. Maybe others can see it at a glance many times, and he doesn''t know it yet.


    When Ling Han chased the door, Aunt Zhang was left at the door,


    Aunt Zhang looked back and saw Ling Han, slightly stunned, "young master, how did you come out? Where are you going?"


    Ling Han''s face was slightly stiff,


    "Something''s wrong, go out."


    "You should pay attention to driving yourself in this snowy day." Aunt Zhang was a little worried,


    "It''s almost new year''s Eve. What else can you do? Can''t you go out or don''t go out?"


    Ling Han was stunned and looked at the direction of Ye Huanyan''s car disappearing for a moment, as if he hadn''t heard Aunt Zhang''s advice, so he turned and went to the garage.


    have a heavy snow,


    In front of the cemetery in Lanjiang City, it was lonely.


    "Uncle Zhang, just wait for me here. Don''t get off."


    Before getting off the bus, ye Huanyan told Uncle Zhang that he was driving. He walked to the cemetery alone with the things for memorial service.


    Lanjiang cemetery is close to mountains and rivers, with a wide view. If it weren''t for the cemetery, it would also be a good place.


    Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan''s cemetery are near, but ye Huanyan took a few steps farther with his basket and came to a tombstone that is a little old.


    The woman above is in her early 40s. She looks very young, but her face is a little pale.


    The tombstone is engraved with the words "the tomb of Wen Qingwan, the beloved wife - the East inscription of the tomb of the undead weeps and stands". Ye Huanyan puts down his basket, squats in front of the tombstone, takes out a bunch of dried flowers from his arms and puts them in front of the tombstone,


    "Aunt, take the liberty to come to see you. I know you may not want to see me very much. I think I need to apologize. I accidentally read your diary before and learned some things. Whether it''s for the diary or something else, I have a lot to apologize for."


    Some folded gold ingots poured out of the basket. After the leeward was lit with a lighter, she choked on smoke, coughed constantly, and her eyes were red,


    "I''m sorry for my mother''s things. I don''t know why things are like this. My mother is not a bad person, at least not in my eyes, but she really destroyed your family. I''m really sad. If she was still alive, I could question her face to face why she wanted to do this, but she also left..."


    At this point, ye Huanyan''s voice choked,


    "Aunt, I hope your spirit in heaven can bless Ling Han''s health and try to put down hatred, whether it''s for me or my mother, it''s not that I have to shirk any responsibility, I just hope he can live a good life, and you will think so."


    ''Jin Yuanbao'' flew to the sky in the heavy snow. Ye Huanyan stood up with the basket, bowed respectfully to the tombstone, and then turned away with the basket.


    Just squinted by smoke, ye Huanyan rubbed her eyes and walked to Jiang Meilan''s tombstone. Seeing the fresh daisies in front of the tombstone, she was stunned. She looked around and found no human figure.


    She and Jiang Meilan don''t seem to have close relatives. For so many years, she hasn''t seen anyone else come to pay tribute to her.


    Maybe a former customer? After all, Jiang Meilan is also a famous person in the mall.


    She frowned suspiciously, but did not think much,


    Took a deep breath, lowered his head and wiped the photos on the tombstone, whispered, "Mom, I came to see you."


    More than ten meters away, under the cover of big pine trees, a tall and straight man frowned suspiciously in the direction of Ye Huanyan.


    The man was dressed in a black suit,


    Surprisingly, his short silver hair must be very abrupt if he walks in the crowd.


    His left ear is embedded with a black earring. Under the snow light, there is a faint light. His eyebrows and eyes are deep and three-dimensional. A pair of brown eyes are shining with a sharp cold light. At the moment, these eyes are staring at ye Huanyan''s direction motionless.


    "Mom, I''m not in good shape recently. Don''t blame me for not coming to see you before. Didn''t you tell me that people always look forward? But I don''t seem to see any future. If you were still alive, you would scold me for not being decisive in doing things."


    Ye Huanyan sighed and recited while burning the ingot.


    "I remember when you were there, we got along well with Uncle Ling''s family. Every year during the new year, it was hot and noisy. Although Ling Han was always cold to me, I know he always helped me in private. Didn''t you also say that? If anyone can marry Ling Han in the future, he must be a blessed person and will be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know why Linghan and I became like this. He said it was because of you, so they were biased against me. At first, I complained a little about you, but you are my mother, and if you didn''t do those things, I wouldn''t meet Linghan. Sometimes when I sleep at night, my eyes will think of these things as soon as I close my eyes. I can''t figure out who was wrong. I didn''t do anything, but now I can''t blame anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, do you think Ling Han will change his mind? When he calms down, can I really wait until the day when he ignores his past grievances?"

 Chapter 157

    At the entrance of the cemetery, a black figure came in a hurry, standing behind the silver haired man. Just about to speak, the silver haired man turned and looked at him.


    He frowned and followed the silver haired man''s eyes to Jiang Meilan''s tombstone.


    The girl in her twenties was dressed in a gray woolen coat and wrapped in a brown scarf. From the side, it could be seen that she was not powdered. Her appearance was quite delicate and sweet. She crouched in front of the tombstone and shrunk into a small ball, saying that the preface did not match the Afterword.


    Out of the cemetery, the silver haired man murmured, "is this woman the daughter of Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming?"


    The assistant frowned behind him. "According to the investigation, the man on the tombstone is the second man Jiang Meilan married more than ten years ago. She has never had a child with this man named Ling Dongming. This woman should have been brought into Ling''s house by her, and should have been born with her ex husband."


    The silver haired man flashed a meaningful look in his eyes and slowly spit out four words,


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Huanyan squatted in front of Jiang Meilan''s tombstone until all the Yuanbao were burned to ashes. Then he kneaded his red eyes and stood up. He squatted too long, and his legs and feet felt numb. When he got up, he staggered and almost fell down.


    It seemed that there was a hand holding her. She turned around and looked at the tombstone. The tip of her nose was sour, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    After she left, Ling Han walked out of the direction of Wen Qingwan''s tombstone, dressed in a black coat and covered with snowflakes on his shoulders. He walked to Wen Qingwan''s tombstone, looked down at the bunch of dried flowers, and then looked up at the two tombstones not far away, looking disappointed.


    At this moment, he suddenly resented why Jiang Meilan couldn''t meet Ling Dongming after her mother died of cancer, and even complained about why Wen Qingwan had the habit of keeping a diary.


    Sometimes people can''t know too much. If they know too much, they can''t do anything.


    Ye Huanyan got into the car. The snowflakes on his shoulders shook all over the carriage. He was so excited by the heating that he suddenly sneezed a few times.


    Zhang Bo, who was driving, asked with concern, "Miss Yan, did you catch a cold?"


    "Nothing, it''s just frozen. Just go back and have some hot soup."


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand, not too concerned about his body.


    Since childhood, she has strong recovery ability and many serious diseases and minor disasters. Jiang Meilan, who doesn''t care, didn''t suffer less, but she survived.


    Her hand ached faintly. It was the place where she fell on the study door frame yesterday. She looked down and saw the three bandages sticking askew, and the smile on her face was forced.


    Ye Huanyan just caught lunch when she came home,


    Ling Han came back after him. He was dusty and didn''t know where he came back. He didn''t want anyone to invite him. He went back to the house and changed his clothes, and took the initiative to come to the restaurant for dinner. Moreover, he didn''t say anything unpleasant in his mouth. Even if the old lady mentioned the marriage of two people, she was at most deaf and frowned, and didn''t refute.


    A meal turned out to be a rare and happy meal during this period of time. The old lady also ate a lot.


    "If I can eat every meal like this in the future, I won''t be upset by your childish stomach."


    The old lady pointed to Ling Han''s nose with a happy face.


    Ling Han looked unhappy,


    "You are so happy that you have to scold me, no matter whether I have angry stomach pain or not."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows and her expression was very naughty,


    "You have a stomachache. Someone is distressed. What are you afraid of?"


    Aunt Zhang, who was busy serving food, laughed at the speech and looked at ye Huanyan meaningfully.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and his face was inexplicably red for a few minutes, feeling flustered.


    In the past, Ling Han always had to say something sarcastic to dispel the wishful thinking of the servants who had nothing to do all day, mainly Aunt Zhang, and imagined his love life with ye Huanyan.


    But I don''t know what happened today. I didn''t say a word. I just coughed twice and brought vegetables to the old lady.


    "Grandma, eat more of this."


    The old lady raised her hand and turned Ling Han''s wrist in a direction, and a piece of fragrant fish fillet fell firmly into ye Huanyan''s bowl.


    Ye Huan''s face froze, and she only heard the old lady smile as if nothing had happened,


    "Yan Yan, you should also eat more."


    Ling Han withdrew his hand. When she raised her head, she only saw him bow his head to eat, and could not see his face clearly.


    After dinner, the old lady went back to take a nap,


    When ye Huanyan stood up, he suddenly felt a headache and went back to the room to have a rest.


    The servants of the old house walked away again and again. In the evening, there was only a girl named Xiaoqin who helped Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang in the kitchen.


    At dinner, ye Huanyan didn''t eat in the restaurant.


    Ling Han didn''t say anything at first, but when he saw that the old lady had nothing different to eat, he wondered,


    "Where is she?"


    The old lady pretended to be confused,


    "Who is she?"


    Ling Han frowned and did not continue,


    "Now we have to wait for her for dinner? Grandma, are you too indulgent to her?"


    Hearing the speech, the old lady''s face sank, put down her chopsticks and looked at Ling Han seriously,


    "Is Yan Yan such a child who doesn''t know the rules? You don''t ask her why she hasn''t arrived so late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She has a fever and is ill."


    Ling Han was slightly stunned, and the action of holding chopsticks in his hand paused.


    After lunch, ye Huanyan said she had a headache. Later, when Aunt Zhang went to the room to find her with ginger soup, she found that she had a fever and was still lying in the room, unable to wake up.


    "It has been ten years since Yan Yan came to our Ling family. I have seen her grow up. I know best about her temperament. She is single-minded to you. You are so good that you bully her all day long. She has only one heart. If you break it off and crush it, you won''t have it next time."


    The old lady''s words echoed in Ling Han''s brain,


    When he put down his chopsticks and came out of the restaurant, his steps seemed to be disobedient, and he rushed directly into ye Huanyan''s bedroom without saying anything. When he got to her bed, he found that he didn''t know what to say at all.


    Under an embroidered dark green brocade quilt, a slightly pale little face appeared, and the eyebrows were tightly screwed, as if there was a melancholy that could not be dissolved.


    Ling Han''s eyebrows also frowned. He slowly walked to the bedside and looked at the face. He was caught by a hand stretched out from the quilt. He subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but found that although she was asleep, her hand was so strong that he wouldn''t let go.


    I''m so ill and stubborn. I don''t know who learned this temper from.


    Ling Han reluctantly let her hold her hand, and the other hand lifted the quilt on her body towards her shoulder. After hesitating for a while, he slowly put his hand on her forehead and touched it.


    It''s burning badly.


    I told her to wear two more clothes when she went out. It was snowy these two days, and there was no hurry for the memorial ceremony. Anyway, the time was missed, so she couldn''t wait until the beginning of spring.

 Chapter 158

    The room is burning with tranquilizing incense and sufficient heating,


    It makes people sleepy.


    Ling Han sat by the bed and looked at ye Huanyan''s sleeping face. For a moment, he felt like he was dreaming, like an illusion. He went back to the half year when Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan had an accident two years ago.


    She never recovered and spent most of her time lying in bed in a daze every day.


    Jiang Meilan''s death was a blow to her.


    After all, she is her only relative in the world.


    Aunt Zhang took the cooked porridge to ye Huanyan''s room and saw Ling Han sleeping beside the bed with ye Huanyan''s hand in his hand. Her eyes showed full surprise.


    Without the porridge, he turned around and ran back to the old lady''s house to tell her the big news.


    You know, since the old lady proposed to let the young master marry the young lady more than half a year ago, the young master had a cold look at the young lady. He had to satirize her severely when he met her back, which made the old lady very headache.


    Ye Huanyan slept in a daze. When she woke up, her palm was a little wet. She moved a little and woke up the people around her. She slowly opened her eyes,


    Four eyes were opposite, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at Shang Linghan''s eyes,


    At the moment, it seems that I haven''t woken up yet, with a little bleary.


    She was stunned, vaguely thinking it was a dream.


    Ling Han sat up and said in a cold voice, "how long are you going to hold my hand?"


    She was stiff and suddenly released her hand, which was full of sweat.


    It was not a dream.


    She got up from the bed, her shoulders shrank, her long hair spread over her shoulders, and she wondered,


    "Why are you here?"


    Ling Han''s eyes moved slightly, stood up and moved his wrist, saying faintly, "come to find something."


    "Looking for something?" Ye Huanyan leaned against the head of the bed and wondered more and more, "do you have anything in my room?"


    Ling Han was silent for two seconds,


    "The two books you borrowed from me last time have not been returned to me."


    Ye Huan''s face suddenly tightened,


    Those two books? Sexual analysis?


    Thinking of those two books, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, "I... those two books... I didn''t bring them... Wait, are you in urgent need?"


    After asking the last sentence, ye Huanyan wanted to slap himself a big mouth. How could that kind of book be in urgent need?


    Sure enough, Ling Han''s face showed a meaningful expression and gave her a deep look,


    "Urgent?"


    "I mean... I..." ye Huanyan was a little incoherent, holding out a sentence for a long time, "I''ll go back to you after the Spring Festival."


    Ling Han''s face became more normal.


    "I''ll call Aunt Zhang." He dropped a word and walked towards the door,


    Ye Huanyan looked down at the palm of his hand, leaving some warmth.


    She likes the old house. When she is in the old house, Ling Han''s temper can be restrained a lot. Even in front of his grandmother, he will still satirize himself, but he will not be angry anytime and anywhere, and will ''punish her''.


    In this place, it seems that no matter what you have done, you can always make the illusion of peaceful coexistence with him for even a little time, deceive others and yourself.


    After leaving ye Huanyan''s room, Ling Han went to the concierge to call Aunt Zhang, but found that the lights in Aunt Zhang and Xiaoqin''s room had turned off, and the servants in the whole old house had gone away, and there was no one to find at this time.


    He frowned, glanced back at ye Huanyan''s room, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    When Ling Han came back, ye Huanyan sat by the bed and dozed off. Hearing the door ring, he was excited all over. He suddenly woke up. When he saw Ling Han, he was stunned and looked up at the wall clock,


    It''s past twelve.


    A bowl of porridge was placed beside the bed, and Ling Han gave her an expressionless look, "Aunt Zhang asked me to bring it."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, raised his hand to carry the atherosclerotic bowl, took a sip, and pursed his mouth.


    "Not to taste?"


    Ling Han frowned,


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and quickly shook his head, "it''s not..."


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Ling Han frowned and asked, "if it doesn''t taste good, I''ll go to Aunt Zhang to make it again."


    "No, no..." ye Huanyan looked down at the porridge, "a little light."


    Ling Han''s face sank and he didn''t have a good airway,


    "White rice porridge, can it be salty or not?"


    Ye Huanyan shrunk his neck and whispered,


    "No pickled radish?"


    Ling Han was slightly stunned, glanced at her for a long time, and dropped a word,


    "Like to eat or not."


    Not long after, he carried a small pile of pickled radishes and put them heavily on the bedside cabinet, saying coldly,


    "It''s troublesome."


    "Thank you..." her voice is even smaller than that of mosquitoes.


    Ling Han raised his chin, looked condescending, and turned out of the door,


    "Eat by yourself. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to be called around by you here."


    Looking at his back, ye Huanyan''s eyes overflowed with a smile.


    The next morning,


    Ye Huanyan just woke up and got out of bed to drink water in the room,


    Aunt Zhang came to the room to check. Seeing that she got out of bed, she walked forward and raised her hand to touch her forehead,


    "The fever is gone. That''s good. Would you like something to eat?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "I want to eat sesame dumplings made by Aunt Zhang."


    "Greedy cat, you saw the cooking of glutinous rice balls in the kitchen yesterday morning, didn''t you?"


    Aunt Zhang scraped her nose and smiled very kindly.


    "OK, Aunt Zhang is going to cook you glutinous rice balls now. Do you want to eat six, liuliudashun!"


    "Then I can''t eat eight?"


    "Of course, it''s also good. Eight eight eight, hair hair! But girls are still six or six good luck, don''t be too hair." Aunt Zhang turned around with a smile and conveniently carried the kettle on the table to cook water in the kitchen. When she turned around, she saw the bowls and dishes on the bedside table and was stunned,


    "Miss, when did this bowl and plate come from?"


    Ye Huanyan was drinking water and took a look at the speech,


    "Last night, didn''t you ask Ling han to bring it?"


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes deepened a little, and she immediately showed a happy smile,


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    No wonder Xiao Qin came back from making breakfast in the morning and asked her if she had cooked porridge but not washed the pot last night.


    Ye Huanyan''s face was unclear, so,


    "No wonder what? Aunt Zhang?"


    Aunt Zhang tidied up the dishes and laughed as she walked, "nothing, nothing. Miss Yan, you haven''t completely recovered from your cold, just stay in the room and don''t come out. You can eat Tangyuan right away. I''ll have someone bring it in for you."


    Ye Huanyan nodded suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Aunt Zhang was suddenly happy this morning.


    Ling Han pinched the order to the restaurant for breakfast. Before his ass was next to the stool, Aunt Zhang stuffed a wooden lunch box into his hand,


    "Young master, Miss Yan''s breakfast and your breakfast are here. Please send them to miss Yan''s room and have them with her by the way."


    Hearing this, Ling Han frowned,


    "Me? I''ll send it? What are you going to do with that aunt?"


    The old lady raised her eyebrows, winked at Aunt Zhang and gave a dry cough,


    "Aunt Zhang has to go back to her hometown in the evening. Can''t she take time to clean up? Just send it to Yan Yan. Do you want my old bone to send food to Yan Yan?"


    Aunt Zhang understood and nodded repeatedly,


    "Young master, really, I have to pack up. Xiaoqin is alone at home and has to accompany the old lady. You are tired."

 Chapter 159

    Ye Huanyan was rummaging in the suitcase of her room for a set of cups she had brought to her grandmother. A sound of opening the door sounded behind her. She just thought Aunt Zhang had brought her food, as if she had seen a rescuer, and asked while rummaging,


    "Aunt Zhang, did I put everything in the flower hall the day I came back? I have a set of cups..."


    She looked back and saw the moment of Ling Han, and her voice suddenly stopped.


    Four eyes were opposite, and a trace of embarrassment appeared in the air.


    "Aunt Zhang is going home, so..."


    Before he finished explaining, Ling Han suddenly didn''t want to explain. He frowned and put down his lunch box. "If you''re better, go out to eat by yourself. Don''t let someone send it, please."


    Although he was so mean, ye Huanyan felt a little warm when he saw the lunch box.


    She stood up and walked towards the table.


    Ling Han is bringing out a large bowl of glutinous rice balls and a few dishes in the lunch box.


    Two dishes.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "are you eating here, too?"


    Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at her, but he didn''t have a good airway,


    "It''s not too troublesome for you to walk around. I don''t have so much time. I''ll carry it back after eating."


    Ye Huanyan whispered, "Oh."


    Aunt Zhang''s Sesame dumplings don''t taste the same as those sweet and greasy outside. She won''t feel tired of eating them all night, not to mention the dried turnips and pickled cucumbers she personally pickled, which are crunchy and refreshing.


    "I don''t know where Aunt Zhang learned such a good craft. The taste of this dumpling is different from that of the outside." Ye Huanyan murmured in a low voice, lowering his head and tasting sesame stuffing carefully.


    There were only two of them in the room. Whether it was talking to themselves or to Ling Han, there was only one purpose, which was to ease the atmosphere.


    After returning to Lanjiang city from Shanghai, the two people seldom get along alone, let alone have a good word.


    Ling Han put the glutinous rice balls in the spoon into his mouth, tasted them and said faintly,


    "Put plum blossom and licorice."


    Ye Huanyan looked up at him. Seeing Ling Han''s expressionless face, he thought what he heard was his own illusion.


    She was stunned for a few seconds. After reacting, she quickly tasted it, "it seems to be true."


    "What seems?" Ling Han glanced at her impatiently, "I said yes."


    Ye Huanyan swallowed the glutinous rice balls in his mouth and pursed his lips,


    "The taste is very weak. Can you taste it?"


    "Who told you I tasted it?"


    Ling Han casually said, "I happened to pass by the kitchen when Aunt Zhang was making stuffing."


    As for whether it is just right, there is no need to explain to ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan nodded, feeling that the topic was blocked by him again.


    As Ji Xiaoyue said, "Ling Han is a topic terminator. He is arrogant. It seems that silence is the ultimate meaning to get along with him."


    Unable to find a topic, I can only be silent.


    A bowl of glutinous rice balls was almost at the bottom, and the room was always silent.


    After being silent for a long time, ye Huanyan got used to this feeling instead, and there seemed to be nothing unsuitable. Compared with talking to Ling Han with trembling, she worried that she would offend him if she was not careful. Such silence seemed to make her feel more at ease.


    For a long time, a cold voice sounded in the room, but Ling Han spoke first,


    "Tomorrow, my cousins will come back. This year, there are not enough people, so there is no need to clean the West courtyard. They will come back and live directly with grandma."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "is it not very good?"


    The West courtyard of the old house is the house of Ling Dongyu, Ling Han''s cousin. Although their family has emigrated to the United States, they will come back to live for ten days and a half months during the new year every year. This is also the busiest time of the old house every year. Although they don''t live for a long time, it''s a habit every year. It''s suddenly changed. Ye Huanyan is worried that there will be dissatisfaction.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come back and live for half a month in a year. It''s unnecessary to arrange to clean such a large yard inside and outside. Besides, no one really cleaned it this year."


    In previous years, there were many people accompanying the old lady in the old house. At the beginning of this year, there was a girl from other places who was not clean. She stole the bracelet that the old lady had married. The old lady knew it. In her anger, she simply laid off more than half of the girls and servants inside and outside the old house,


    In addition, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang have returned to their hometown, and no one is responsible for the cleaning of the West courtyard. If they knock and touch something, it will be even more troublesome if it is damaged.


    Ling Han said so, ye Huanyan can''t refute anything. In the final analysis, he is an outsider.


    She was just looking forward to the return of Ling Dongyu''s family. Unlike Ling Han''s grandfather, Ling Han''s second grandfather gave birth to three daughters and a son. Ling Dongyu was the youngest son. He was the son of his second grandfather. He was the only one in the West courtyard. At the age of ten, his second grandfather died, and Xi Dean''s sister immigrated abroad with her mother and brother. It has been more than 20 years now.


    Although Ling Dongyu is Ling Han''s cousin, he is not a few years older than Ling Han. According to the old lady, Ling Dongyu didn''t learn well in high school in the United States in his early years, and he became a family early. Now he has both children, and his oldest son is 15 years old, and is about to shoulder with his father.


    "My uncle called back two days ago and said that my aunt would come back with me this year with a little carrot head."


    Ling Han seemed to be suddenly willing to talk to her, and even told her such news.


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "aunt cousin, bring back the diced beans?"


    Ling Dongyu''s youngest son was born last year. For this reason, he didn''t bring his wife Chris back the year before last and last year. Ling Dongyu occasionally sends his son''s photos and videos to the whole family like a treasure. Ye Huanyan is no exception. This baby bean is still in its infancy, which can be said to be very cute.


    "What''s so exciting about little carrot head?"


    Ling Han looked at her with great disdain,


    "Not only the annoying little carrot head, but also Ling, Ling Li, Ling Xue, who didn''t apply for summer camp this year, will all come back. Some of you are busy."


    Hearing one of the names, ye Huanyan''s smile froze for a few minutes, "Ling Li also came back..."


    Ling Dongyu''s family has many children, and most of them have a mild temper. His eldest son Ling is 15 years old. Because he is the first son and the trouble he caused in high school, his family is spoiled, but he is not spoiled. After all, there is a second grandmother, who is also a scholarly family. His teaching is very gentle and elegant, which is not the same as those bear children abroad.


    Ten year old Ling Xue is innocent and not a troublesome little girl,


    Only this Lingli,


    The second daughter, Ling Li, is 13 years old. I don''t know if she was harmed by this name. She was born a great demon king, probably because there was a mild tempered brother in front of her. At birth, she opened her teeth and claws. During the past ten years, she had to toss ye Huanyan to death in the half month after the Spring Festival.


    Ling Li is Ling Han''s ashes fan.

 Chapter 160

    Before the Spring Festival, the shopping mall was not closed, and after learning that the lingdongyu family was coming back, ye Huanyan went around the city that afternoon and bought everyone''s New Year gifts. It was almost dark when he returned home.


    There was always a strong wind before New Year''s Eve in Lanjiang city. When she got home, the two big lanterns at the door were blown upside down by the wind, and half of the couplets pasted on the door were also blown away by the wind.


    Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang are anxious. Both of them are old. It seems that they are going to climb up and down to hang lanterns.


    Ye Huanyan got out of the car and hurriedly stopped,


    "Uncle Zhang, you are so old that you still think you are a child. Can you climb so high? Don''t make any trouble on New Year''s Eve," ye Huanyan handed the things in her hand to Xiaoqin to carry back, and then helped Uncle Zhang down the ladder, "OK, don''t you still have to catch the fire truck? Hurry up, don''t wait for people to go home for new year''s Eve, you can''t get a taxi."


    Aunt Zhang held the lantern and frowned, "then this lantern."


    "I''ll see to it." Ye Huanyan took the lantern from Aunt Zhang. "Don''t worry about things here. I''ll deal with them, Aunt Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang just pulled their luggage from the concierge and got into the taxi that ye Huanyan had just taken. Before leaving, ye Huanyan waved in the taxi, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, happy new year."


    "Hey, Miss Yan, you too."


    The voice of Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang came from the taxi, which seemed to be reluctant.


    Seeing Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang off, ye Huanyan took a big red lantern, looked up at the door almost two high, and took a deep breath.


    This lantern should be able to hang by itself, right?


    Backyard living room,


    As Ling Han sat down with the old lady at the table, he saw Xiaoqin passing by the door with bags of things in her hands and hurried towards the east yard.


    Ling Han called her directly, "didn''t you go to the door to pick up ye Huanyan? How did you come back?"


    Xiaoqin turned around and raised the bags in Yang''s hand,


    "The young lady is back. Let me take the things to her room first."


    Hearing this, the old lady stood up holding the table and asked,


    "Where is she?"


    "At the gate, the lantern was blown down by the wind. The lady asked me to put down my things and help her hang the lantern."


    "Hang lanterns. How can she do this with a girl?"


    Before the words fell, Ling Han''s figure had disappeared at the door.


    The old lady looked thoughtfully at the figure hurried towards the front yard in the yard. Her worried look disappeared, and a comforting smile appeared on her face.


    Under the same roof, it is necessary to get along with each other for a long time.


    In front of the gate of the mausoleum,


    A wooden ladder leaned against the wall. Ye Huanyan held the lantern in one hand and climbed up the ladder with the other hand.


    The ladder is staggering and seems to be blown down by the wind at any time.


    She took a deep breath, swallowed saliva suddenly, emboldened, and hardened her scalp and stepped on it again.


    When she climbed to the top, she reached for the rope hanging the lantern. However, the rope was windblown and could not be reached. I remember her sweating.


    In her anxiety, she looked down, more than three meters from the ground, and felt dizzy.


    She hurriedly raised her head and dared not look down again.


    He muttered to himself that he had never been afraid of climbing mountains and trees when he was a child, but it was a three meter door. Why did he panic like this? He really regretted his life as he got older?


    Thinking about it, suddenly a cold voice sounded from below,


    "Ye Huanyan, what are you doing? Don''t die?"


    Hearing this angry rebuke, her hand slipped, and the lantern fell directly from her hand, and was blown away by the wind.


    She gave a sudden exclamation, and the whole person followed with a shiver. She was so scared that she hugged the ladder tightly. The ladder, which was not strong at first, also shook twice, which made her shiver all over.


    "Don''t move..." the familiar voice below seemed to tremble, and the shaking ladder suddenly fixed.


    After panic, ye Huanyan looked down carefully,


    Ling Han is holding the ladder and looking at her nervously.


    At this moment, the ladder is stable. Although ye Huanyan has lingering palpitations, he is safe,


    Ling Han''s face was blue, "don''t hurry down..."


    Ye Huanyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held the ladder tightly and dared not give up, and said with a guilty heart, "I... I can''t get down..."


    "Why don''t you go down? How did you get up and how did you get down..."


    "Legs... Legs are soft."


    In the bleak wind, there is a length of ladder between the two people,


    The air seemed to have been silent for a century,


    After a while, Ling Han took a deep breath, trying to calm his angry heart. He looked up at ye Huanyan, "take a deep breath, and then try to move your left foot down a little."


    Ye Huanyan felt that at this moment, except for a pair of hands holding the ladder tightly, there was no part of her body that belonged to her, and she was so nervous that she was numb.


    Hearing the speech, she was stunned for a few seconds and was nervous and almost crying,


    "Left foot... Which side is left?"


    "Move whichever foot you can move."


    "All... All... Can''t move."


    Ling Han''s face sank and he murmured,


    "... ye Huanyan, I count to three. If you don''t move, I''ll directly pull the ladder over, break my leg and send you directly to the hospital, leaving you alone in the hospital for the new year."


    "Hey, don''t... I move, I move..."


    Ye Huanyan sucked his nose, tried to find a trace of consciousness, moved his right foot, and slowly moved down a step.


    "Yes, that''s it. Go down a little bit. OK, hit the ladder, step on it."


    When his right foot stepped on the next section of the ladder, ye Huanyan felt that he was sweating all over,


    Then the left foot,


    Then there is the right foot.


    Every time I step on it, I seem to have exhausted all my strength.


    Ling Han stood below and slowly breathed out after seeing her step on several feet steadily.


    I don''t know how many feet I stepped on. Ye Huanyan opened his eyes and slowly lowered his head to try to see how far it was. This bow was a whirl of earth.


    His feet suddenly slipped,


    "Ah..."


    The woman''s scream mixed with the cold wind sounded at the gate of the Lingjia old house.


    Xiaoqin, the only servant left in the family, just stepped out of the threshold with one foot, and saw such a scene, and the whole face froze.


    At this moment, ye Huanyan fell into Ling Han''s arms, hugged Ling Han''s neck and refused to let go, closed his eyes, and nestled in his arms. The sharp fluctuations in his chest seemed to be the rest of his life after a brutal massacre.


    Ling Han looked up at the wooden ladder beam in front of her, whose foot suddenly slipped and slid down, less than half a meter from the ground. His face was slightly stiff, and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. He was stunned for a few seconds, and finally raised his hand and patted her back.


    Such scenes are familiar,


    In the past ten years, ye Huanyan climbed every tree in the old house, picked wild jujubes on the tree, dug out the bird''s nest, destroyed the wasp''s nest that stung the new servant, and saved the baby cat who climbed to the tree and didn''t know how to get down.

 Chapter 161

    On the afternoon of the University report at the end of the college entrance examination, Ling Han came back from a business trip from other places and hurried back to her old house. She was about to start, and her luggage was all packed. When she arrived at the old house, she saw a circle of servants surrounded by a hundred year old tree in the yard, looking nervously at the top of the tree.


    Seeing the young master coming back, the servant consciously gave way.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw ye Huanyan crawling on the tree trunk, holding a shivering little white cat in his hand, busy handing it to the servants below,


    "Hey, help me continue."


    After putting down the white cat, she saw Ling Han in the crowd. The hot summer wind blew through the leaves, rustling, blowing up the messy bangs on her temples, blowing up the smile on her face, and blowing up her silver bell like laughter,


    "Brother Linghan..."


    "Climb so high, you want to go to heaven?"


    Ling Han glanced at her unhappily,


    Scold back scold, but involuntarily extended two arms towards her, eyes full of helpless to her.


    In a flash, it was eight years ago.


    Ling Han looked at the slightly shaking red rope at the top of the ladder and suddenly lost his mind.


    The cold wind chilled the sweat on my body,


    The ups and downs of his chest gradually subsided, and ye Huanyan suddenly realized something, and his body froze.


    Ling Han also regained consciousness,


    "Let go when you''ve had enough." A cold voice sounded in my ears.


    She was a little stunned, and quickly loosened her hands around his neck. After standing firm, she just turned around and saw Xiaoqin standing at the gate with a stunned face.


    "Ah, I, I''ll pick up the lanterns."


    Xiao Qin blushed and lowered her head. She ran away with the cold wind and picked up the red lantern that was blown into the flower bed next to her.


    Ye Huanyan looked down, not knowing what to say.


    After a while, I heard Ling Han''s voice,


    "Don''t come and hold the ladder."


    She raised her head, and then found that Ling Han had already taken the lantern from Xiaoqin''s hand and was preparing to climb the ladder.


    "Oh..." she quickly turned around and steadied the ladder.


    The red lantern was hung on the door frame again. At the same time, Xiaoqin had also pasted the couplet at the door again. It was going to be dark. Looking at the door with a touch of bright red, I finally felt that the deserted old house had a somewhat New Year atmosphere.


    After dinner, the old lady gave ye Huanyan a red envelope and looked at the two people in front of her with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Ling Han curled his lips,


    "How old are they? They still take red envelopes."


    "This is lucky money." The old lady corrected, "year after year, older people want their children to grow slowly."


    "My brain is not good at all. If I press it again, I will have no brain."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s smile was slightly stiff, and he looked up at him,


    The old lady glanced at Ling Han,


    "Smelly boy talks nonsense all day long. I think you don''t want new year''s money. I''ll give it all to Yan Yan."


    "Hey..."


    Before Ling Han''s retort came out, the old lady pulled out another red envelope from behind like a magic trick, stuffed it into ye Huanyan''s hand, lovingly patted the back of her hand, and didn''t forget to turn around and whiten Ling Han''s eyes,


    "Put it away and don''t give it to him."


    Ling Han was speechless.


    Looking at the way he ate, ye Huanyan finally showed a smile on his face, and nodded heavily, "thank you, grandma."


    Late at night, the old lady was old, so she didn''t have the habit of keeping the year old, and took an early rest. Ling Han and ye Huanyan also went back to their houses.


    Although there are not many people living in the old city, the sound of firecrackers continues from 12 o''clock. Like every new year''s Eve, the sound of firecrackers all night makes people unable to sleep, but in the end, they can''t resist the attack of sleepiness, and sleepy in the sound of firecrackers.


    The next morning, ye Huanyan got up early and went to the old lady''s room to pay New Year''s greetings. The old lady happily put on the new clothes ye Huanyan bought, and repeatedly praised her good taste.


    Xiaoqin also got a big red envelope with some auspicious words in her mouth.


    "Ling Han drove to the airport early in the morning. Your cousin and they came back at this time in previous years, and the airport couldn''t get a taxi,"


    Ye Huanyan helped the old lady in the living room and waited for the cousins who came back only once a year. After eating breakfast, he chatted in the yard.


    "Will the second grandma come back this year?"


    "She hasn''t been in good health for the past two years. She''s not comfortable running back and forth, so she didn''t come back. She said she had been to the big girl''s house."


    "The second grandmother is blessed with children and grandchildren."


    Speaking of this, the old lady suddenly sighed at her feet,


    "She is a blessed person, unlike me."


    In her life, the old lady had only one son, Ling Dongming. I heard that she had two sons before, both of whom died prematurely. Ling Dongming was still dystocic when she was born, and then she couldn''t regenerate after she was injured by wind. I didn''t expect that her only son, who had been raised for more than 40 years, was finally given away by a white haired man to a black haired man.


    If the old lady hadn''t been a strong person, I''m afraid she couldn''t survive the loss of her husband in middle age and her son in late life.


    Ye Huanyan knew that she was speechless, which made the old lady think of sad things, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart,


    "Grandma, your blessings are still ahead. Don''t you think you have grandchildren? Ling Han is now one of the top business tycoons in Lanjiang city. No one doesn''t know his name. There must be great blessings for you in the future!"


    They are all comforting words. If you talk too much, you will believe them.


    The old lady lived most of her life and was more transparent than anyone. She listened to many comforting words. In the final analysis, she had to be able to see for herself. She smiled,


    "I don''t ask for any great blessing. You can have a great grandson with Ling Han as soon as possible and show me. It''s my only wish now."


    Mentioning this, ye Huanyan''s face stiffened slightly, reluctantly smiled, but he didn''t know what to say in response.


    She had no idea how to cross the gap between Ling Han and her. She could only take one step at a time.


    While talking, the sound of the car driving came from the front yard, and soon there was a noisy hip-hop sound. There were adults and children, and the whole yard seemed to be bustling all at once.


    "It''s the cousins who came back."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes lit up,


    The old lady stopped and laughed,


    "Isn''t it? I heard Lingli''s voice. Who are you arguing with again?"


    Ling Dongyu''s eldest son, Ling Dongyu, first appeared at the gate of the hospital. At the age of 15, Ling Dongyu''s height of 1.8 meters was more eye-catching than ordinary teenagers. He inherited his mother''s comeliness. He was walking towards the living room with something and paid new year''s greetings to the old lady when he approached,


    "Grandma, happy new year. I wish you all the best."


    The old lady naturally wanted to give a big red envelope, and he didn''t refuse. After taking it, he turned back to say hello to ye Huanyan, "sister Yan, happy new year, long time no see."


    This elegant and gentle appearance doesn''t look like Ling Dongyu''s lazy father, but it''s the same as Ling Dongming''s character.


    Ye Huanyan smiled and nodded,


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wish you success in your studies and everything goes well."


    Just talking, a large group of people crowded into the front yard. Ling Li ran after Ling Xue from the front yard, shouting to kill his own sister, followed by Chris, holding a baby in his hand. The scene was quite lively.

 Chapter 162

    "Ling Xue, see if I catch you and don''t break your leg..."


    Hearing this rough and fierce voice, ye Huan''s face was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t help holding his forehead. He wished he could go back to his room and stay there at the moment.


    In the direction of the front yard gate, a tall girl dressed in black, a pair of leather boots blowing at her feet, holding a snowball in her hand, frantically chasing her own sister.


    With a "pa", before ye Huan''s face regained consciousness, there was a burning tingling sensation on his forehead. With the coolness penetrating the nerves of the whole body, a big snowball split in his face.


    If it weren''t for her sharp eyes and quick hands, this fierce attack could directly make her fall to the sky.


    In front of him, Ling Xue, dressed in red, was crouching on the ground with his head folded. Two meters behind him was Ling Li, who had not yet had time to recover his hands. The snowball in his hand had flown out two seconds ago and hit ye Huanyan''s face. The annual meeting ceremony of the demon sister Legion was launched out of guard.


    Lingli is ye Huanyan''s annual nightmare.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Since she first entered the Ling family ten years ago, during the Chinese new year, three-year-old Ling Li gave 17-year-old ye Huanyan a head-on blow. At that time, she was a child and couldn''t walk steadily. According to the elders at home, no matter what her little sister did, she should be tolerant as a sister.


    So ye Huanyan had to endure this sister,


    Whether it''s peeing on yourself, or pulling your hair, and so on.


    Originally, I thought it would be much better when I was older, but as I grew older year by year, this sister dug out the snake nest of the old house in winter, and secretly put the egg and hibernating snake into ye Huanyan''s bedroom, which scared ye Huanyan to sleep all year long and had nightmares.


    Ling Li, as a veteran fan of Ling Han and an admirer of thousands of years, is naturally unwilling to meet once a year, and ye Huanyan, who has been with Ling Han all the year round, seems to have become her mortal enemy. She tortures her to take off a layer of skin every new year.


    Ling scolded Ling Li while taking a handkerchief to help ye Huanyan clean up his smashed red face.


    And ye Huanyan saw the dark shadow approaching, and he had felt a thick malice.


    "Ling Li and Ling Xue, come and apologize. What''s the matter? Did you two say to be honest?" The sound of Ling sounded in my ears.


    "No, don''t... don''t apologize," ye Huanyan stepped back like a conditioned reflex and said,


    "Just for fun..."


    Black and red came from the snow.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry."


    The voice was Lingli, and ye Huanyan didn''t react for a moment. He looked at the girl who had appeared in front of him. He couldn''t believe that such words could also be said from the girl like the devil in front of him.


    Although the tone of apology is somewhat harsh and awkward, it is not reluctant.


    "Ling Xue, apologize."


    She even pulled her sister''s shoulder, looking serious, just like a sister.


    The 10-year-old girl on her side was half a shoulder shorter than Ling Li. She was wearing a very festive red cotton padded jacket, stuck out her tongue, and showed an sorry smile towards ye Huanyan,


    "Sister Yan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were in front. I just wanted to avoid my sister''s pursuit..."


    It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for nearly two years. The last time I saw each other was before the Spring Festival. At the funeral of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, Ling Li stood far away. It''s rare that she didn''t tease her. She looked at her with some compassion. She was in pain at that time and didn''t take many relatives and friends to heart, but this look impressed her.


    Last year, the two sisters participated in the training camp in the United States, so they didn''t come back. It has been more than two years since they parted.


    Ling Li seems to be different from the nightmare girl in her memory,


    It seems that many places have changed.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned until he heard Ling Dongyu''s voice ringing in the yard.


    "Is Lingli bullying Yan Yan again? Lingli, you should take good care of your sister..."


    Ling Dongyu''s beautiful eyebrows showed some anger and hurried to her


    "This girl doesn''t go to the house and uncover the tiles for three days."


    Ye Huanyan quickly waved his hand,


    "No, no, just for fun."


    The old lady also made an end of the fight. Chris came with a smile on his face holding xiaodouding in the back, and instantly shifted the focus of the whole yard. The old lady happily held xiaodouding from Chris''s hand,


    "Ouch, it''s so heavy. Let Grandma give a big red envelope."


    Xiaodou Ding giggled, and the living room instantly became lively.


    Xiaoqin took Ling Dongyu and his family to settle down in each room cleaned up in the yard. Ye Huanyan went back to the house and took gifts for everyone, sending them house by house.


    Finally, it was sent to Lingli''s house.


    Knocked on the door before entering the house,


    Seeing ye Huanyan, Ling Li was slightly stunned on his face, "what''s up?"


    Ye Huanyan put down a huge skateboard in his hand, "I heard Ling Han say before that you have been learning skateboarding recently, and this is for you."


    Ling Li glanced at the fancy skateboard,


    "Such a big thing, we can''t take it with us when we go back. The shipping fee is higher than the skateboard..."


    But when he saw ye Huanyan, he suddenly stopped his words and paused for a few seconds,


    "But it''s not bad to play here for half a month. Thank you..."


    "No, you''re welcome..."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, casually exchanged greetings, then turned around and prepared to leave,


    "Hey, uncle and aunt, I''m sorry."


    Behind him came the sound of Ling Li, and ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment.


    Finally realized that Ling Li''s attitude towards himself changed because of the death of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan two years ago.


    She frowned, turned and looked at Ling Li,


    "Is this why your attitude towards me suddenly changed?"


    Ling Li''s face was a little unnatural, and she turned her head to avoid ye Huanyan''s eyes,


    "I admit that I used to have a bad attitude towards you. My brother said you lost your mommy, so I should take care of your mood. Last year''s new year, I also thought you might not see me, so I was in a better mood, so I didn''t come back, but I like China very much. In the future, I want to return home, and I can''t never come back, so I think it''s a big deal to live in peace with you,"


    Seeing her serious appearance, ye Huanyan suddenly became happy,


    "Peaceful coexistence?"


    Ling Li looked up at her,


    "Of course, the premise is that you stay away from my brother Ling Han, at least in front of me."


    After all, she is still a teenage girl, and her words are somewhat childish.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly felt that this nightmare like sister did not seem so terrible.


    She even couldn''t help joking,


    "Are you not going to marry Ling Han?"


    This girl has been clamoring to marry Ling Han when she was a child.


    Speaking of this, Ling Li suddenly raised his head and said angrily,


    "My mother told me that homologous relatives cannot intermarry, and the children born will also have congenital malformations..."


    Ye Huan''s face stiffened and he said,


    "You really considered this matter..."

 Chapter 163

    Turning fighting into friendship with Lingli is one of Ye Huanyan''s achievements this Spring Festival.


    However, it seemed that in a few days after such a harvest, Ling Li recovered his true colors, and the yard was full of joy with open teeth and claws. Although there was no such mischief of moving the snake''s nest to her house, it caused her a lot of trouble. What about taking good care of her mood of losing her parents?


    But it''s also good for ye Huanyan. Facing the pity eyes of a little girl who is younger than herself, she is not comfortable.


    After the second day of the lunar new year, Ling Han is going to stay at Wen Qingwan''s mother''s house for a period of time, leaving ye Huanyan in charge of a group of children in the old house.


    Ling Li is a little madman who can''t be locked up. After Ling Han''s absence, her idol burden was quickly thrown off. After only three days, she had already climbed the trees of the old house with her sister Ling Xue. The wild cats around were scared to detour when they saw her.


    Ye Huanyan was afraid that if the trouble continued, she would climb over the wall and go to other people''s houses to make trouble, and the neighbors nearby would come to complain, causing the whole family to have a bad new year, so she decided to take the two sisters to the city this day.


    In the downtown shopping mall,


    Ling Xue was dressed in a fiery red cotton padded jacket, like a small fireball. At this time, she was holding a huge ice cream ball in her hand and raised her finger to the huge poster of the mall.


    "Sister, this woman is the one, the one on TV, the one who has an affair with brother Ling Han."


    Ling Li frowned at the woman on the poster, looked back at ye Huanyan, and rolled his eyes in disdain.


    Ye Huanyan was wearing a beige coat and checking out at the sausage restaurant. Looking at it from the perspective of Ling Li, she found that she didn''t wear any makeup at all. Compared with the woman on the poster, a man didn''t look down on her.


    Ye Huanyan checked out and handed Ling Li and Ling Xue a roast sausage each,


    "Let''s go, stroll for a while, and then take you to dinner. There is a Japanese restaurant here, which is not bad."


    Ling Li glanced at the poster on one side and deliberately made a casual appearance,


    "Hey, ye Huanyan, this woman named Sheng Enron, is an artist from Linghan brother company?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. He saw the huge poster in the center of the mall along Ling Li''s eyes, and a strange emotion flashed away in his eyes,


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are any of you her fans?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Li laughed,


    "How can it be? Are we crazy? Like this kind of woman? I don''t have any skills at all. It''s just a vase."


    Hearing this answer, ye Huanyan''s mouth flashed a smile and fell into Ling Li''s eyes.


    "Let''s go and take you to Japanese cuisine."


    The Japanese food store downstairs,


    There are not many people, but they are all blocked seats,


    Ye Huanyan bowed his head and ordered a meal,


    Ling Xue on the opposite side bit the sausage, and pulled Ling Li''s sleeve with his other hand, whispering, "sister..."


    Following Ling Xue''s eyes, Ling Li looked up,


    What do you really want? There are a pair of men and women sitting by the window. Ling Xue first saw Ling Han, but Ling Li''s eyes were sharp. Along the direction she pointed, she saw the woman opposite Ling Han at a glance.


    "It''s really what you want."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Lingli''s eyes.


    "Hey, what do you two eat?"


    The figure of the woman in the distance suddenly got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    "I want to go to the bathroom, please order." Ling Li suddenly stood up,


    "Me too," Ling Xue agreed, holding half an unfinished sausage in his hand.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "Oh, OK, do you know where the bathroom is?"


    "I know."


    Ye Huanyan looked back anxiously at the two sisters, but he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure near the window.


    I don''t know if it''s telepathy. Ling Han also looked up at the moment. Although she avoided her eyes in time, she still couldn''t avoid him.


    Behind him, a burst of footsteps sounded, followed by a familiar sound.


    "Ye Huanyan, why are you here?"


    Ye Huanyan had to harden his scalp and raise his head, "I... Come to dinner."


    Ling Han was slightly stunned and frowned, "you can''t follow me?"


    "Absolutely not..."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly explained, "I came out with Ling Li and Ling Xue..."


    Ling Han raised his eyebrows, pulled back his chair and sat directly opposite her,


    "Oh? Where are they?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "The ability to make up lies has improved a lot,"


    "It''s true!" A trace of anger appeared in ye Huanyan''s eyes, "why am I following you?"


    "Because..."


    When the words came to his mouth, Ling Han was a little stunned, thinking about it, he didn''t say it, and muttered,


    "No tracking, no tracking."


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at him for a while, he hesitated, "are you alone? Do you want to eat together?"


    Ling Han was slightly stunned, "I..."


    Come here for dinner, of course, not alone.


    Ye Huanyan instantly understood and quickly waved his hand,


    "Well, it''s inconvenient, isn''t it? You should be... You came out with your grandmother''s relatives?"


    I don''t know why. Obviously, he Sheng came out to eat openly and talked about work. When she asked, Ling Han suddenly felt guilty, as if the peaceful coexistence these days had made him a habit and he was unwilling to break such a harmony.


    It seems that as long as they say Sheng Enron at this moment, the peace they painstakingly whitewash will instantly collapse.


    In the bathroom, Sheng Enron came out to wash her hands after going to the bathroom. Next to the washing table was a beautiful mixed race girl wearing a black coat with cold eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t help but look more.


    When I turned around, I didn''t notice. I only heard the exclamation of a little girl. When she reacted, the white sweater was covered with oil.


    The culprit is a roast sausage in the hand of the little girl in red who just rushed in.


    "My sausage..." Ling Xue stared at her sausage incredulously, stunned for two seconds, and suddenly began to cry.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t asked you how you hit me. Do you know how much my clothes cost? You can''t afford to sell them..."


    "Are you going to sell my sister?" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Sheng Enron frowned, "what''s your sister? You two..."


    The sound of crying in the bathroom caused many people to look in the direction of the bathroom.


    Ye Huanyan instantly remembered that Ling Li and Ling Xue were still in the bathroom. They suddenly bounced up from their chairs and ran towards the bathroom.


    Pushing aside the crowd, a woman''s figure turned its back to ye Huanyan, screaming and trying to shake off the hand of a girl in black.


    Ling Xue is sitting on the ground with her mouth open and crying,


    "You bully my sister, don''t go..." Ling Li''s voice was very cold and simple. He dragged the woman''s arm but refused to let go. From the woman''s red wrist, we can see how hard she used.


    "Whose children are there? Let go of me, who bullied your sister? It''s your sister who soiled my clothes." the woman''s scream was very harsh.


    This sound sounds familiar.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and then looked carefully at the woman''s back.


    It can''t be true? Sheng Enron?

 Chapter 164

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Huanyan hurried forward and pulled them apart.


    Ling Li, 13, inherited her mother Chris''s long legs, just like the height of a domestic female high school student. Coupled with the fact that girls living abroad have always been relatively mature in clothes, she looks like a girl who is already 17 or 18 years old. Coupled with her natural athletic talent, holding Sheng Enron at the moment is an overwhelming victory.


    It was not easy to be dragged away by Ye Huanyan,


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sheng Enron frowned, looked up and saw ye Huanyan. His face immediately sank, "ye Huanyan? Don''t tell me that you brought these two children."


    Ye Huanyan glanced back and conveniently closed the door of the bathroom.


    "As you can see, I brought these two girls, but..."


    "You deliberately find fault, don''t you?" Before ye Huanyan finished speaking, Sheng Enron turned his face, "do you know that Ling Han and I are eating here, deliberately looking for two children to dirty my clothes and want me to make a fool of myself?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "did you come to dinner with Ling Han?"


    "What are you loading?" Sheng Enron''s face sank. "I hate your pretentious appearance. Get out..."


    "Wait a minute," ye Huanyan raised his arm in front of her,


    "What else do you want?"


    "This matter must be made clear first. Our children don''t know you at all. Why should you say that they deliberately find fault? If there is, we apologize. If not, I brought them out and can''t be bullied casually."


    Sheng Enron frowned and pulled the white sweater inside his coat, saying coldly,


    "Bully casually? Ye Huanyan, find out. See, do you know how much this sweater is on me? See? It''s this bitch who came out of nowhere and rubbed me."


    "Is this the case?" Ye Huanyan turned his head and looked at Lingli.


    Ling Li raised his chin with a proud look,


    "Who did it on purpose? I was washing my hands, and Xueer came in to find me. She turned around and accidentally rubbed it. How could it be that we did it on purpose?"


    Ling Li is a reasonable person who will rob three points if he is unreasonable.


    Ye Huanyan knew this. Thinking of seeing the poster of Sheng Enron in the mall before dinner, she knew it clearly in her heart, and was too lazy to tell her. She bowed her head and pulled Ling Xue up from the ground, murmuring,


    "Sheng Enron, I will compensate you for your clothes. No matter whether the children are intentional or not, I apologize for them, but you also have to apologize to them."


    Sheng Enron frowned and looked at ye Huanyan incredulously,


    "You have a fever? What nonsense? Why should I apologize to these two smelly girls?"


    "You have to apologize, or twice," ye Huanyan took Ling Xue''s hand and looked serious,


    "The first time, you scold Xueer as a cheap girl, and the second time, you scold them as smelly girls. You can have no tutor, but in front of children, if people who don''t have a tutor don''t apologize, they will feel that there are no serious consequences if they don''t have a tutor. If they learn badly in the future, I can''t explain to their parents."


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron sneered,


    "Ye Huanyan, are you kidding? Does it have anything to do with me whether your children will learn bad? Forget about losing money. I have something else to do, and I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    With that, she opened the bathroom and left without looking back.


    "Hey, you..." Ling Li was about to catch up, but was stopped by Ye Huanyan,


    "You two are almost ready. I''ll pay them the money. If you don''t like others, don''t go too far. Did you just see Ling Han?"


    The two girls looked at each other, and Ling Li reluctantly curled his lips, "then you said that people without a tutor should be punished."


    "It''s you two who made a mistake first. Let''s save face for your brother Ling Han and go out later as if nothing happened. Do you hear me?"


    Ling Li slowly exhaled, "OK."


    Say so, when walking out of the bathroom, the two girls looked at each other, and a very similar sly light flashed in their eyes.


    When returning to the restaurant, Ling Han had gone back to his card seat. It seemed that he had just sat down. Ye Huanyan heard Sheng Enron''s complaint in his ear.


    "I just ran into something unhappy in the bathroom. You must accompany me this afternoon, or I will be angry all day today."


    She frowned and avoided Sheng Enron''s provocative eyes.


    Just sitting down, Ling Li stretched out his hand to her,


    "Give it to me."


    "What?" She was slightly stunned.


    "Wallet, don''t you want to compensate the woman?" Ling Liyi said, "I''ll go and apologize to her."


    "Do you want to apologize?" Ye Huanyan felt that she might have heard the wrong thing.


    Without saying a word, Ling Li opened ye Huanyan''s bag, took his wallet, pulled out a stack of money from it, and then walked with great strides towards the card holder by the window.


    Ling Xue gave ye Huanyan a meaningful look, took a quick sip of juice, and then followed her in the direction of her sister.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a long time and didn''t return to his mind.


    At this moment, the Lingli sisters have come to the table of Sheng Enron and Ling Han.


    "This is the money for your sweater."


    Ling Li opened his wallet and pulled out a stack of banknotes. "My mother said that if you break someone else''s things, you have to pay."


    In front of Ling Han, Sheng Enron would not like to embarrass a little girl.


    Her face was slightly stiff. She glanced at Ling Han and immediately said,


    "No, no, sister, sister doesn''t blame you, just pay attention in the future."


    "Han, these two girls just soiled my sweater in the bathroom. I don''t blame them. They are quite sensible."


    "Oh?"


    Ling Han raised his eyebrows and looked at his two little cousins in front of him with great interest.


    "Since my sister doesn''t blame us, we''re even about the sweater, aren''t we?"


    "Well, this, of course..." Sheng Enron frowned and looked at the more than onethousand bills on the table. He was a little depressed. Onethousand yuan was not enough to buy a sleeve of the sweater on her.


    "That sister just pushed my sister''s business, should she apologize to my sister?"


    Ling Li''s eyes flashed a cold light, staring directly at Sheng Enron.


    Sheng Enron''s face changed. "Hey? How do you talk? If you hadn''t soiled my sweater and blocked my way, I would push her?"


    "Did you push Xueer?" A faint male voice came from the opposite side.


    Sheng Enron''s eyes froze and hurriedly explained,


    "No, Han, listen to me, it''s these two uncivilized smelly girls..."


    She suddenly realized something, and felt her neck a little stiff, "Han, you, you just called her name? You?"


    Ling Li raised his chin and winked at Ling Han with a clear voice,


    "Brother, this sister not only pushed Xueer, but also said that we were ill bred and scolded us as cheap girls."


    Sheng Enron felt that his whole face was rigid, and reluctantly pulled out a smile, looking at Ling Han,


    "She, she is your sister?"

 Chapter 165

    Ling Han''s face sank a little, and his eyes were alienated,


    "What do you say?"


    Sheng Enron''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, his face looked sad, and reluctantly smiled, "that''s really the flood washed the Dragon King temple... A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..."


    "Brother, this can''t be your girlfriend?" Ling Li deliberately raised his voice and said contemptuously, "my grandmother and my father and mother don''t seem to like this kind of woman very much, do they?"


    Sheng Enron''s face turned darker.


    Ling Han put down the cup in his hand, his eyebrows and eyes were cold,


    "Enron, I have something to do today. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    "Han..." Sheng Enron hurriedly stood up, "I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t know they were your sisters."


    Ling Han has already picked up his coat, took Ling Xue''s hand, and resolutely left.


    Ling Li, who fell behind, glanced back at Sheng Enron,


    "What I just said is not to stimulate you. You''d better take it to heart. If there is really someone in this world who can match my brother Ling Han, that person can only be ye Huanyan."


    With these words, Ling Li threw Sheng Enron a proud look, and immediately turned away.


    Sheng Enron clenched the dinner cloth in his hand, looked over the very vicious and cunning girl, looked coldly at the figure of the woman who hurried to get up and leave behind Ling Han in the distance, and clenched his teeth.


    Ye Huanyan, it''s ye Huanyan again.


    She is just a mop that Ling Han''s stepmother brought into Ling''s house. Why is she worthy of it? What qualifications does she deserve?


    Ye Huanyan saw the figure of Ling Han leading Ling Xue away, and then hurriedly packed up things and checked out to follow up.


    Before she even had time to figure out what happened, she inexplicably followed Ling Han and Ling Xue out of the Japanese food store.


    "What did you just say? Your brother just left Sheng Enron?"


    Ling Li followed her side, flashing a trace of cunning in his eyes, whispered,


    "Never mind what I said, my brother must be planning to have dinner with us now. I''m not helping you for free. My mom said that the cost of shipping my skateboard back to the United States was deducted from my pocket money, and you paid for me."


    Led by Ling Han, the group turned around in the mall and finally went to a Chinese restaurant. It was more than 3 p.m. after dinner.


    Fortunately, with Ling Li and Ling Xue, the dinner scene would not be too embarrassing.


    Ling Xue''s nest is beside Ling Han. She is obviously a 10-year-old girl. She is a little taller than her peers. However, she has a childish baby face. She looks like a five or six-year-old child, and everyone wants to pinch it.


    Looking at the spoiled appearance of Ling Han serving vegetables to Ling Han opposite, ye Huanyan sighed silently in her heart.


    Is Linghan a girl?


    Ling Li is such an unreasonable girl. She can see at a glance that she is deliberately playing tricks on Sheng Enron. Can he not see it?


    Just leave Sheng Enron?


    After dinner, Ling Han wiped Ling Xue''s mouth and raised his eyes. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you home."


    Ye Huanyan was about to promise, and Lingli intervened on his side,


    "But Xueer and I still want to go to the game hall to catch dolls!"


    Ling Han was slightly stunned and looked down at the clever xue''er beside him, "is it, xue''er?"


    Ling Xue glanced at her sister and nodded with a smile. Her voice was sweet,


    "Yes, grab the doll. I want the snowman doll."


    Ling Han raised his head and looked at ye Huanyan,


    "I... it doesn''t matter to me, or you can take them and I''ll go home by myself."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Li on his side rolled his eyes impolitely,


    It''s really rotten mud that can''t help up the wall.


    Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan, "you brought them out. Now you''re going back alone. How are you going to tell your cousin?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and it took a long time to react to Ling Han''s meaning.


    Ling Li passed by her and glanced sideways at her,


    "Stupid."


    On the lower floor of the mall is the Fengyun resurgence game hall.


    The whole lower ground floor is full of doll grabbing machines, large and small, all kinds of dolls.


    After changing a basket of game coins, Ling Li took Ling Xue and began to have fun in the game hall. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared.


    Ling Han looked at the doll grabbing machine that had just been abandoned by a couple in front of him, glanced at ye Huanyan, who was holding a box and was at a loss, "do you want that?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, "ah?"


    Ling Han''s face was a little uncomfortable, frowning, "idle is also idle, do you want to stand here until dark?"


    Doraemon was installed in the doll grabbing machine just abandoned by a couple. It was very big. He grabbed three game coins at a time. Ling Han took three coins from the box in ye Huanyan''s hand and stuffed them in. He bowed his head to study the doll grabbing machine, and then pressed the grab key.


    Ye Huanyan whispered, "you can''t catch it like this..."


    Ling Han frowned and said contemptuously, "how possible."


    The next second, the claw of the machine just hooked up to Doraemon''s body, and it didn''t completely lift up, and instantly fell down from the claw seam.


    Ling Han''s face darkened instantly,


    "Is there something wrong with this machine? How can you grasp such loose claws?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face stiffened slightly, handed over three game coins, and said tentatively,


    "Why don''t you try again?"


    Try again, it''s the same.


    Three times, failed,


    Four times, failed,


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the man''s face getting darker and angrier in front of him, ye Huanyan suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Ling Han''s tone was sulky,


    "Who is the owner of this shop? This machine can never catch anything."


    Ye Huanyan carefully looked at his face, "why don''t I try?"


    "You?" Ling Han glanced at her, noncommittal.


    Ye Huanyan put the box in his hand into Ling Han''s arms, took three game coins and stuffed them into the coin hole. After hearing the sound, he began to turn the direction adjustment handle. After looking at the distance from the side, he waited until the last second, and the claws fell naturally, and then pressed the grab key. After Doraemon was firmly grabbed, he reached the top and shook hard.


    Behind him, ye Huanyan turned back in surprise, but saw Ling Han''s face tight.


    A person who is not so nervous about talking about tens of millions of cooperation shows such a look when watching a doll grabbing machine?


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly looked at him with wide eyes. At this time, her hand holding the handle trembled slightly. She followed the prestige, and the cover of the doll machine outlet moved, revealing a foot of Doraemon.


    "Is this a matter of luck?"


    Ling Han took out the doll from the machine, frowned and put it into ye Huanyan''s hand.


    Ye Huanyan nodded quietly, hiding the smile in his heart,


    "Well, sort of."


    Ling Han didn''t know that ye Huanyan was in junior high school when she began to play the doll grabbing machine. She was the bully in the game hall at that time. The boss shivered when he saw her.


    But in front of the person you like, you should save some face for him. After all, men want face most.


    "You''d better come. My luck should have been used up."


    Ye Huanyan smiled slightly.

 Chapter 166

    When I finally left the game hall,


    Ye Huanyan held a huge Doraemon and a candy shaped pillow for children in her hand.


    Lingli and Lingxue sisters had a bumper harvest. One carried a ''big sack'' and walked on the road as if he were a doll vendor ready to set up a stall in the night market.


    "Brother Ling Han, you two caught these two things after working hard for a long time?"


    Ling Li rolled his eyes at ye Huanyan, "did ye Huanyan catch a large basket of coins? This idiot looks like a cripple."


    Ling Han coughed twice, and his face looked pale,


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    It''s getting late,


    Today is the last day of the five-day fireworks show in the city center since new year''s Eve.


    Before getting on the bus, a huge hole was cut by fireworks in the night in the distance, and the explosion came and went, exploding in the night, making it lively.


    Ling Xue threw a large bag of dolls into Ling Han''s car trunk, and then stood by the roadside dancing, with a bit of innocence in her crisp voice.


    "Wow, sister, brother, look, fireworks party!"


    As soon as ye Huanyan opened the door, he looked up at the sound, and looked through the windshield in front of the car, and saw the brilliant night illuminated by fireworks.


    The sound of fireworks expelled the oppression in the carriage, which made ye Huanyan feel relieved. Under the background of fireworks, the car drove through the main urban area towards the old house.


    The sound of fireworks gradually went away, and the two girls who had been playing in the back seat all day did not know when they fell asleep.


    The carriage gradually fell into silence.


    "Have all the servants in the old house gone back?"


    Ling Han''s voice was very light, probably for fear of waking up his two younger sisters.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and nodded,


    "Well, when I went out in the morning, the servants basically came back. Aunt Zhang should come back at noon."


    "Is there nothing wrong at home? How are Grandma these two days?"


    "No problem."


    Ye Huanyan shook his head. Seeing Ling Han''s intention to talk to her, he unconsciously said more,


    "The old house is very lively these two days. Chris and xiaodouding accompany grandma every day. My uncle often goes out, but he doesn''t go far. He just strolls around the old city and goes back at dinner every day. Ling Li and Ling Xue are not as noisy as before. He knows something, but grandma still says that children are just a little noisy..."


    After talking a lot, ye Huanyan suddenly realized that she was talking nonsense again. Her throat seemed to be suddenly blocked by something. She slowly turned her head and looked at Ling Han nervously.


    His face was calm, staring straight at the road in front of the windshield, the profile of the side was as cold as ever, and his hands were holding the steering wheel very seriously.


    "It''s almost there."


    Ye Huanyan saw that his two thin lips touched up and down a few times, and his voice rang out in his ear.


    I don''t seem to be bored with myself.


    She slowly breathed out a breath, nodded, and responded, "HMM."


    Compared with the bustling and bustling shuttling between high-rise buildings in the city center, the firecrackers on the ground and the red lanterns on the doors of every family in the old city are more interesting.


    When getting out of the car, ye Huanyan woke up the two little girls in the back seat. They got out of the car with eyes rubbed and yawned, and staggered into the house. The servant helped carry the things in the trunk and followed up.


    Ye Huanyan unfastened her seat belt and asked, "don''t you come down to see grandma?"


    Ling Han held the steering wheel with a faint look,


    "No, I''ll call there."


    The other side he said was Wen Qingwan''s mother''s family, his grandfather''s family.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, as if he had touched a minefield, and was careful not to ask any more questions.


    "Well... Well, be careful on the way."


    She pushed open the door and looked a little stiff as she left.


    Behind him came a cold voice,


    "I will come back before the eighth day of the lunar new year."


    I don''t know whether his voice is too low or the night wind is too strong. This voice is a little dreamy for ye Huanyan, not real.


    Ling Han''s car drove away, and from a distance, she only saw a car with black gray tail gas disappearing at the corner of the street. She stood stunned at the door, a little distracted.


    His mind echoed with the words that floated in the wind when he looked at his mouth and his face all year round.


    "The old city is windy and easy to catch a cold. Don''t stand outside and hurry back."


    Is this really true and really concerned about her?


    She stood in the wind for a long time, took a deep breath, as if she was secretly determining something in her heart. For a long time, the corners of her mouth finally burst into a smile.


    Late at night,


    Ye Huanyan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He got up and looked at it. It was snowing outside. He simply went out to enjoy the snow in his coat. Standing at the door, he rubbed his hands. A cold wind was blowing on his face. The goose feather snow was falling in the courtyard, like cotton wool.


    With a "squeak", a tall and straight figure came out of the diagonally opposite room, closed the door furtively, and then slowly turned around, facing ye Huanyan''s four eyes.


    "Uncle... Are you..."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Dongyu in a daze.


    A pair of bony hands holding half a pack of cigarettes, suddenly shrunk back at the sound, and looked up at ye Huanyan.


    "Yan Yan... Well, hahaha, it''s snowing. The scenery outside is good. I''m out for a walk."


    Under the cloister,


    Ling Dongyu lit a cigarette with the tip of her finger, took a sip, and then spit out a puff of smoke with satisfaction.


    "It''s just smoking. Why are you so sneaky?"


    Ye Huanyan was puzzled. "Doesn''t Chris let you smoke?"


    Ling Dongyu waved his hand with a cigarette, and the smoke under the cloister was heavier. Ye Huanyan hid behind, avoiding the smoke filled air.


    "She doesn''t care about me." Ling Dongyu''s voice was very careless.


    "Why is that?"


    "It''s not because of Ling. I made an appointment with him to quit smoking a month ago."


    Ling Dongyu frowned and was quite dissatisfied,


    "How old is this dead boy? He began to learn to smoke. He''s OK. He made trouble with Chris at home."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "you mean Ling is smoking?"


    Ling, who is 15 years old, has always been a representative of good conduct. It is a sharp contrast with his father Ling dongyuwan, who has been out of tune since childhood. From childhood, it is mostly the parents who let him do well, and those who don''t let him do it resolutely don''t touch it. It doesn''t look like a child who can smoke at all.


    "Uncle, are you..."


    "How long have I been smoking? Where is it so easy to quit? Just coax children. You haven''t seen anything today."


    Ling Dongyu turned around and snuffed out his cigarette butts on the snow in the corridor, grinning at ye Huanyan,


    "Don''t tell Ling."


    With these words, Ling Dongyu raised one leg and directly stepped over the wooden railing of the corridor, across the snow covered courtyard, and went back to the house with light hands and feet.


    Ye Huanyan smiled helplessly.


    Just about to go back to the room, there was another "Zhiya".


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. Looking up, he saw Ling standing at the door with half a pack of cigarettes in his hand. When he saw ye Huanyan, his face tightened a little, just like Ling Dongyu.

 Chapter 167

    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds,


    "It''s snowing outside. Go to bed early."


    With these words, she stood up and walked towards her room,


    Ling was slightly stunned,


    He thought it was already late at night, so there would be no one outside. He didn''t expect to meet ye Huanyan.


    Because ye Huanyan was in the Ling family when he was very young, in his heart, ye Huanyan was actually not an outsider. It was not until two years ago when he heard the relatives of the family talking about how to arrange ye Huanyan at the funeral of Ling Dongming that he suddenly remembered that ye Huanyan was not from the Ling family.


    "Sister Yan..." he shouted at her hoarsely.


    "Hmm..." ye Huanyan looked back, "what''s up?"


    "Can I sit in your room for a while?"


    This made ye Huanyan stunned for a few seconds,


    Ling hurriedly explained, "I can''t sleep without smoking. I want to talk to you for a while."


    Ye Huanyan''s room was lit with calming incense, which tasted light. Coupled with the heating in the room, it didn''t take long for people to feel a little sleepy as soon as they entered the door and sat down.


    Ling has put away the cigarette box.


    Ye Huanyan wrapped his snack box at the head of the bed and put it on the table,


    "These were sent to me by my friend years ago. They are sweet, salty and sour. You can eat whatever you like."


    Ling was slightly stunned,


    "Sister, I''m not a child anymore."


    This made ye Huanyan pause with his snack hand, and immediately his face looked a little chatty,


    "Also, have some tea."


    The teenage boy, who has just reached the rebellious period, should be very reluctant to be treated as a child, although in ye Huanyan''s eyes, 15-year-old Ling is indeed a child.


    Ling bowed his head and took a sip with a teacup,


    It''s jasmine tea. It tastes fragrant and has a lingering taste, like her.


    "Are you and brother Ling Han really going to get married?"


    He suddenly asked,


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a second, "do you know?"


    Her affair with Ling Han was begged by her grandmother more than half a year ago. Before Ling Han gave her consent, her grandmother didn''t want her reputation to be damaged, so she didn''t publicize it to the public. However, Ling is a family member. It''s normal to talk about it when she came back for the Spring Festival and listened to her grandmother''s gossip with Chris.


    Ling frowned,


    "So it''s true? Did you agree?"


    Ye Huanyan laughed at himself. What else do you agree with or disagree with about what you ask for?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak but smiled, Ling''s eyebrows frowned deeper,


    "Also, Ling Han is a very excellent person. All women should like him."


    "How old are you? Have you begun to like or dislike?" Ye Huanyan suddenly looked at Ling with great interest, "can''t you be in love?"


    Ling suddenly blushed, "no, sister Yan, you think too much."


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and looked up at the wall clock,


    "No, it''s not, Ling. It''s getting late. Hurry back and have a rest."


    It was already more than one o''clock in the morning, and Ling seemed not tired, but ye Huanyan''s eyelids had begun to fight. She couldn''t help yawning and sighing that children are in good spirits.


    Ling didn''t want to leave, but seeing ye Huanyan yawning, it was not easy to stay.


    Looking at Ling walking to the door, ye Huanyan suddenly opened his mouth,


    "Smoking is bad for your health. It''s also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. If there''s anything bothering you, just say it. If you like, I can listen at any time."


    Ling Dongyu is a charlatan. Now she is also in her thirties. She still does something out of tune all day. She doesn''t let Chris help wipe her ass. there are many children in her family, and it''s normal that Chris can''t control it. It''s a miracle that Ling can grow into such an excellent teenager safely.


    Therefore, ye Huanyan doesn''t think that his little rebellion of smoking is nothing, but it''s just bad for his health. Just remind him.


    Ling''s figure stiffened slightly, and suddenly whispered, "I''m not bothered."


    After closing the door, Ling stood at the door of Ye Huanyan''s room, slowly exhaled, took out the half pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his down jacket, hesitated for a moment, and threw it into the dustbin.


    He and his two younger sisters met ye Huanyan at the same time. They were both ten years old. Only ten years ago, when he was five years old, he began to remember things first among the three. Therefore, these ten years were really ten years that he remembered very clearly.


    The next morning, Ling Xue''s screams and cheers rang out in the courtyard.


    When ye Huanyan rubbed his eyes and yawned to get up, the sisters had already made a snowman in the courtyard.


    Seeing ye Huanyan coming out, Ling Li pulled the scarf around her neck, "borrow it."


    Then she buttoned her scarf around the snowman''s neck.


    Ye Huanyan touched the neck that was wantonly kissed by the cool wind, and sneezed firmly, which was a complete wake-up.


    "Lingli, don''t you have a scarf around your neck?"


    Ling''s voice sounded on his side.


    Lingli didn''t look back, "I''m cold..."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was black. Before he could react, his neck suddenly warmed. The checkered Burberry Scarf had been wrapped around his neck. As soon as he lowered his head, he smelled a faint smell of washing powder.


    "Sister Yan, you use mine first."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled, "no, no, if you''re frozen..."


    "I''m a man."


    The boy''s stubborn eyes showed some strange brilliance.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t refuse again, "well, pull your collar higher and don''t freeze yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, a snowball exploded on the right shoulder.


    Snowflakes splashed everywhere.


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed. As soon as he looked back, he was pulled back by Ling. At the place where he had just stood, a snowball suddenly fell from the sky and hit the window lattice.


    "Lingli, you''ve had enough..." Ling''s voice sounded in front of him, a little serious.


    Obviously, Ling Li is not such an easy person to listen to her brother. Ling is so annoyed, but she is more energetic. Ling Xue made it in the back, she threw it in the front, and four or five snowballs hit one after another. In a blink of an eye, ye Huanyan''s surroundings are already in chaos.


    Ling was suddenly annoyed, holding two regiments from the ground and throwing them away at the two culprits in the distance with one hand.


    "Ah..." Ling Xue screamed, "brother, don''t throw it into my collar, it''s freezing to death..."


    Ling Li shouted, "Xueer, don''t be afraid that I will help you take revenge."


    Ye Huanyan handed a snowball to the mausoleum and hurriedly said,


    "Quick, preemptive..."


    There was a burst of screaming and laughing in the courtyard.


    Through the window, Chris, with blond hair, glanced back at his husband who was teasing xiaodouding on the sofa, frowned and said, "Dongyu, a is playing a snowball fight outside."


    "Just fight. I''m tired of reading in the study every day. My brain will be broken." The careless voice of her husband came from the sofa, mixed with the giggling laughter of Xiaodou Ding.


    "Ah put his scarf around Yan Yan''s neck."


    "Just surround. You know how to respect and cherish women. Your head is not stupid."


    Chris looked sad. "You really don''t worry..."


    "What are you worried about?" Ling Dongyu raised his head and looked out of the window with a smile, "he doesn''t have the ability to rob people from Ling Han?"

 Chapter 168

    When Ling Han stepped into the Dongyuan courtyard, the oncoming snowball hit his forehead.


    "Pa" burst, and snowflakes splashed everywhere.


    His face suddenly froze and looked in the direction of the snowball.


    Behind the lacquered red wooden column in the corridor, ye Huanyan was looking at him with a surprised face. It was not the eighth day of the Lunar New Year today. How did he come back?


    Lingli popped out a head from behind the opposite snowdrift and exclaimed,


    "Ah..."


    "Ye Huanyan, how old are you? Follow the children?" Ling Han frowned.


    "Brother Ling Han, I don''t blame sister Yan. We pulled her to play."


    Ye Huanyan''s side, another figure came out of the shadow of the column.


    It was actually a mausoleum.


    Ling Han noticed that the man''s scarf on ye Huanyan''s neck suddenly sank.


    "It makes the yard full of snow on the corridor. It''s fun to fall and knock your head?"


    Ling Han''s return ended the snow battle. Aunt Zhang came to the courtyard to urge several people to go out for breakfast. Seeing that the situation was bad, Ling Li and Ling Xue smeared oil under their feet and followed Aunt Zhang to slip away first.


    In the yard, there was only ye Huanyan with a bewildered face, followed by a mausoleum about the same height as her, and Ling Han slowly walked in at the gate of the courtyard.


    Of course, there are the couple who are hiding in the opposite room to watch the excitement, plus a small diced bean.


    "Don''t you worry that your son will be crushed by Linghan and his self-esteem will be frustrated?" Chris looked out of the window anxiously.


    Ling Dongyu crossed her legs and looked indifferent,


    "If you don''t let him suffer a little frustration, his adolescent agitation will be nowhere to be placed, and he is prone to accidents. He is also 15 years old, has never had a fight, has never argued with others, and has nothing to let others, not even a hobby. I don''t think he looks like my son."


    Hearing this, Chris rolled his eyes,


    "You are a lot of addicts. Didn''t he learn to smoke from you?"


    "I smoke for pleasure, but he smokes for vent. It''s different."


    "You are always right."


    Chris didn''t bother to answer him, so he turned around and continued to look out the window.


    The window is opposite the door,


    Ling Han approached and glanced at Ling,


    "You go to eat first."


    On weekdays, Ling Han is the oldest and the oldest cousin. No matter what he says, his younger brother and sister are absolutely speechless. Even the most naughty Ling Li is frightened by his eyes.


    Ling is good-natured and clever since childhood, but he has never scolded him,


    Speaking of it, it was the first time he had looked at him with such eyes, which always made him feel a little contemptuous.


    Ling suddenly lost his temper and stood in front of Ye Huanyan with great persistence,


    "Brother Ling Han, Aunt Zhang asked us to have dinner. Let''s go together."


    "You go first,"


    "I have something to say with sister Yan." Before Ling Han finished speaking, Ling interrupted,


    Ling Han''s face sank slightly,


    "What can you tell her?"


    "This is my business with sister Yan."


    After saying this, Ling looked back at ye Huanyan, "sister, what you said last night still counts?"


    last night?


    Ling Han frowned and stared at Ling with great vigilance.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t notice anything strange, hesitated and nodded, "well, count it, why are you suddenly, what are you going to say now?"


    "I have something for you. Come with me."


    Without saying anything, Ling took her by the wrist and walked towards her room.


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    Ling Han''s voice sounded coldly behind her.


    Did he rush back to the old house early in the morning just to see her look like an idiot who didn''t see anything?


    Ye Huanyan glanced back at him in a hurry and hurried before being dragged away by Ling,


    "Well, you go to dinner first. Ling may ask me something. I''ll go later."


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s figure disappear at the door of Ling''s room, Ling Han''s face turned blue. He pushed ye Huanyan''s door open with a slap and walked straight in.


    In the opposite room.


    Chris fretted, "you really don''t care?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Yan Yan is eleven years older than Ling!"


    "What is eleven years old?" Ling Dongyu put xiaodouding back on the sofa and sat up straight,


    "No matter how old you are, you can''t catch up with Yan Yan."


    "Is there anyone who belittles his son?" Chris was suddenly dissatisfied,


    "Then do you want Ling to catch up or not..."


    "Of course I am..."


    Chris didn''t say anything, suddenly he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ling Dongyu slowly spit out four words, "people worry about the sky."


    Ling took out a beautifully crafted carousel music box from the suitcase and handed it to ye Huanyan,


    "This is for you."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes lit up, "New Year''s gift!"


    Ling opened his mouth and finally nodded, "it''s true."


    "That''s all you want to tell me?"


    "Ang, and."


    "And?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his head in doubt.


    Ling''s face is seven points similar to Ling Dongyu''s, and the remaining three points are inherited from his mother Chris on the eyebrows and eyes. Although he is a 15-year-old boy, he is not as immature as his peers. In addition to his height, he is already a handsome young man.


    "I applied to enter the University in advance. When I graduate from the University, can you come to my graduation ceremony?"


    "Ah?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. "Graduation ceremony? Won''t your parents go?"


    "They are them, you are you."


    Facing Ling''s persistent appearance, ye Huanyan hesitated,


    "If you''re not busy, you should be able."


    "I will finish all my courses in one year."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan pinched his fingers and calculated, and his face froze,


    "Are you going to graduate from college at the age of 16? What a bully?"


    She suddenly felt a little ashamed. After all, as a sister, she was really not a good example in learning.


    Ling thought she didn''t believe it, so she turned the suitcase upside down and put all the certificates and awards she had obtained in recent years in front of Ye Huanyan,


    "Sister, look, this is the champion certificate of the state swimming competition, this is the debate competition, this is the art exhibition, this is..."


    Ye Huanyan experienced the feeling of Xue Zha shivering in front of Xue ba.


    She suddenly felt that Ling didn''t find herself to be a bosom sister.


    He came to crush himself with IQ to achieve spiritual pride!


    "Well, Ling, I''m a little hungry. I''ll go to dinner first. You... You''re really good... You''re really good. Study hard and make progress every day."


    Ye Huanyan''s eagerness to get out of the mausoleum door was quite a bit of an intention to flee.


    As soon as she closed her door,


    Finally, I breathed a sigh of relief, but when I saw the figure in front of the table, my body stiffened again.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Waiting for you." Ling Han''s face was a little sulky, staring at the scarf around her neck, and asked, "don''t you have a scarf yourself? Do you like to use others so much?"

 Chapter 169

    Ye Huanyan subconsciously looked down at the scarf around his neck. After looking at it, he felt that the scarf seemed to be stained with the light of Xueba just in the room. He hurriedly took off the scarf and hung it on the hanger at the door.


    "I''ll give it back to Ling later."


    Ling Han''s face eased a little, and he gave a dry cough,


    "What did Ling tell you just now?"


    Mentioning this, ye Huan''s face froze,


    You can''t tell him that you were crushed by Xueba and ran away in front of him. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "Nothing?" Ling Han looked at ye Huanyan with a chill in his eyes


    "It''s just a child. What can I say?"


    This sentence made him quite satisfied.


    Isn''t a child just a little fart?


    He sneered, and his words, which had been to blame ye Huanyan, were immediately suppressed, and his anger ended unhappily.


    But someone who is regarded as a little fart child doesn''t think so. When a boy is in his teens, he is eager to grow up and protect his beloved girl. Being clever and sensible, like Ling, is no exception.


    Since Ling Received ye Huanyan''s music box, he has been courteous more and more frequently. No matter what is novel or not, he has to get it to Ye Huan''s face for a coincidence.


    It''s OK once or twice. With more times, even Ling Li also saw a bit of tricks, secretly surprised that brainless idiots like ye Huanyan can always get the favor of men.


    Ling has his courteous attitude, but Ling Han''s face is getting darker day by day.


    If other men are OK, this is his cousin.


    I feel a little helpless.


    Having breakfast in the morning, a group of people arrived, but they didn''t see Ling. It was time to have dinner


    Ling sneaked into the living room with a white sugar cake wrapped in oil paper as a treasure offering, and directly distributed the white sugar cake to ye Huanyan first, which made ye Huanyan a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Yan, try this. I bought it in the city with Uncle Zhang this morning. It tastes the same as the sugar cake I ate when I was a child. Your favorite kind."


    "Thank you. Well, why don''t you share a share?" Although ye Huanyan was smiling, his face was somewhat chatty, which was not very interesting.


    Ling waved his hand, "no, no, you eat this. Also, I bought a lot. You eat first, and I''ll give you points."


    So the old lady was happy,


    "Today we are blessed with Yan Yan. I went out to buy sugar cakes early in the morning."


    There was laughter in the room.


    Ling Dongyu glanced at Ling Han, who was silent on one side, and deliberately joked, "why don''t you wait another two years, Yan Yan? In a few years, when Ling is older, you will move to the United States and be my daughter-in-law."


    As soon as the words fell, the old lady, Aunt Zhang and several servants all laughed.


    Ling''s face was a little red, avoiding the ridicule of the public,


    Ye Huanyan helplessly spread his hands, and his face was also a little smiling,


    "Can the second uncle stop kidding me? If the second grandma gives birth to you a few years later, you will be as old as me."


    The crowd laughed again,


    Except Ling Dongyu, no one noticed that Ling Han, who was standing behind the old lady, now had a face darker than the bottom of the pot.


    afternoon,


    The family chatted and drank tea in the living room,


    Ling Han came back from the front yard with two large food boxes in his hands.


    "Brother Ling Han..." Ling Li was the first to see Ling Han, put down the red rope he was still knitting and ran out, "what delicious food do you bring?"


    Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan and said faintly,


    "Wufangzhai bought some snacks, such as mung bean cake and Huanglong crisp. Everyone will try them in the afternoon."


    Ling Dongyu was playing with Xiaodou ding on the sofa, and when he heard the speech, he tilted his head and looked at it. "Doesn''t the five Fang Zhai open after the 15th day of the year? Where did you get such a big deal?"


    "Coincidentally."


    The faint two words made Ling Dongyu raise her eyebrows, but she didn''t ask anything again.


    Plates of exquisite cakes were distributed in front of the crowd. Ling Dongyu watched with great interest as Ling Han divided the snacks in the box from the old lady, then to him and Chris, then to Ling, then to Ling Li and Ling Xue, and finally to ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan looked pale, thanked, and still bowed his head to weave his own Chinese knot.


    Looking at this situation, Ling Dongyu sighed slowly, lowered his voice and whispered in Chris''s ear, "in this state, our son is still very promising."


    Chris glanced back at him, "keep your voice down..."


    Although the old lady''s ears were not very good, she saw Ling Dongyu''s furtive expression,


    "What are you muttering to your daughter-in-law? Tell us, too."


    Chris was a little stunned. Every time she answered, Ling Dongyu suddenly smiled,


    "I told Chris that when I was in primary school, our class monitor shared a table with me, which was very funny."


    "Oh?" The old lady became interested. "Tell us all about things in primary school."


    Ling Dongyu handed Xiaodou Ding to his wife and cleared his throat,


    "The monitor of my primary school, every time the class sends stationery and books, he is always the last to send them to my deskmate. He is also very generous. Every time, he brings food to the whole class, and he is the last to give them to my deskmate. Later, one of the persimmons he brought rotted, and I didn''t get them directly from my deskmate. Later, the whole class found out this matter, and gradually began to isolate my deskmate, and my deskmate began to be influenced by my classmate Learning to bully, what duty ah, cleaning the toilet and taking out garbage all fell on her head, but my deskmate was particularly unlucky. I have been in the same class with the monitor from primary school to junior high school to senior high school. This situation has lasted for several years. "


    "And then?" The old lady stared and asked,


    "My deskmate always thought that the monitor hated her and walked around every time he saw the monitor."


    Ling Dongyu smiled. "Later, until the day I got married at the same table, the monitor drank too much and refused to leave. He said he would take me to the same table. He was almost beaten by the bridegroom. We learned that he actually had a crush on my deskmate for many years."


    The old lady didn''t understand,


    "Jinghu, why bully her if you like her?"


    Ling Dongyu raised her eyebrows and kept paying attention to Ling Han''s face,


    "It''s not bullying her, but some people have such a personality. The more they like something, the more restrained they are. In order to give someone a piece of candy, they give everyone around them a piece of candy for fear of being discovered."


    "Isn''t this stupid?" The old lady laughed,


    "You boy, thought you were going to tell an interesting story, so you told a silly story."


    The children laughed with applause, and even Chris laughed, not because of the story, but because the old lady laughed at her father so unreservedly.


    Ling Han has been expressionless, sitting on a chair drinking tea and eating snacks, seemingly indifferent to his story.


    "It''s not nonsense," Ling Dongyu''s eyes flashed a sly light, "later, my deskmate married me."

 Chapter 170

    Ling Dongyu and Chris were still in high school when they got married. Before they got their license, they got married first.


    At the wedding, the class also invited students, one of whom was drunk and made trouble, which became a joke after dinner.


    The old lady was stunned, as if she remembered something, and suddenly smiled,


    "You are a bad thief, so when you get married, the guy who drank too much is the monitor you said?"


    "I live across from Chris'' house, and I didn''t get the month first. In the end, I won."


    Ling Dongyu glanced at Ling Han meaningfully, and made no secret of the smile in his eyes.


    The old lady Wu thought that Ling Dongyu was going to publicize her puppy love history to the children, but ye Huanyan didn''t hear anything wrong, except Chris, who smiled apologetically at Ling Han, and then turned around to give a warning and glared at Ling Dongyu.


    After dinner,


    Ling Dongyu was leaning on the railing of the courtyard, with a toothpick dangling in his mouth. He didn''t look like a father at all.


    Ling Han left a room full of laughter and walked over.


    "Uncle, when are you leaving?" He asked.


    Ling Dongyu was not unhappy, but deliberately made an exaggerated look of heartbreak, "I''ve only been back for a few days, and you''re looking forward to me leaving. How annoying I am..."


    Ling Han got used to his unseemly appearance and frowned at him,


    "I''m just asking casually."


    "You are not casually," Ling Dongyu laughed, his teeth shining white in the moonlight, "he will leave this Saturday."


    The tight look on Ling Han''s face loosened a little, at the same time, a sly look appeared in Ling Dongyu''s eyes,


    "But I''m going to leave ling here. His school requires a period of overseas voluntary labor experience. I think it''s good to stay in China, and there is also a care."


    Ling Han''s face suddenly sank,


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, there is such a thing. Whether I want to leave him here depends on how you answer my question."


    Ling Han frowned,


    The second uncle is an old fox. He really deserves his reputation.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Under the curtain of night, under the railing in front of the house, the figure was graceful, and the lanterns and window decorations swayed slightly in the wind, making a rustling sound, and then sounded Ling Dongyu''s voice, which was rarely serious,


    "Have you ever thought about the person you want to spend your life with in the future?"


    Ling Han frowned and looked at Ling Dongyu. The outline of his facial features was not clear under the dim light,


    Three days later in the morning,


    Ling Dongyu and his family returned to the United States.


    When I left after breakfast,


    Ye Huanyan and Ling Han went to the airport to see them off. The old lady was too weak to stand the toss. She didn''t come out to see them off for the first time this year.


    Because of the large number of luggage and people, Zhang Bo drove a car and Ling Han also drove a car.


    When they arrived at the airport, there was one hour before the boarding time, enough for them to have a final chat in the hall.


    "I sent you your skateboard yesterday. International logistics is estimated to be slower, but it should also be received by the end of the month. If you get it, remember to inform me."


    After telling Lingli, ye Huanyan handed the handbag to the girls again,


    "By the way, these are snacks made by wufangzhai, mung beans, coconut cake, and rose cake that Ling Xue likes. Anyway, I bought some for you in all kinds of flavors. The vacuum is sealed, and it should pass the security check. If you can''t eat the plane meal, just eat this."


    Ling Xue and Ling Li are two picky eaters, and the plane meal probably won''t suit their taste.


    Listening to ye Huanyan''s nagging, Ling Li was very uncomfortable. He looked at Ling standing far away bored and saw that he was looking at ye Huanyan sadly. Ling Li immediately sighed helplessly and asked,


    "Hey, ye Huanyan, regardless of age, what do you think of my brother from the perspective of women looking at men?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan blushed and whispered,


    "Thank you for the restaurant before..."


    Ling Li was stunned for a moment, sighed silently in his heart, and rolled his eyes with disgust,


    I''m talking about Ling, elder sister. She''s a real idiot.


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s coquettish appearance, Ling Li shivered, touched his arm with his hair up, waved his hand repeatedly, and muttered as he turned back,


    "I won''t tell you. It''s impossible anyway. My brother was strangled in the cradle at the beginning of his love affair."


    Ling Li muttered something blindly, and ye Huanyan didn''t care about her. There was a warmth in her palm, and her eyes slightly lowered,


    Ling Xue''s mouth contains the sugar given by Ye Huanyan. As soon as she speaks, she emits a strawberry flavor. She is smiling and holding ye Huanyan''s hand,


    "Sister Yan, if you are free, come to my house to play, OK?"


    Ye Huanyan touched her head, "OK."


    It was not until I greeted everyone and finally let the drooling little bean kiss hard that I waved goodbye to the noisy family.


    After watching them line up and enter the security checkpoint, ye Huanyan slowly breathed out a breath, as if he were talking to himself, "the Spring Festival is over."


    Every year, this family comes with great vigour and vitality, and then goes with great vigour, but it makes people lonely.


    Ling Han turned his head, his eyes slightly drooped, and glanced at her,


    "Come on, grandma is waiting to go home for lunch."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned,


    "Oh, good."


    After lunch, they have to pack up and move back to Linghan''s villa from the old house, because tomorrow, all employees of Huanyu Group will officially go to work, and the boss is no exception.


    This temporary peaceful Spring Festival is finally over.


    When she left the old house with her luggage in the afternoon, Aunt Zhang stood in the middle of the two stone lions at the gate and waved to them. Ye Huanyan sat in the car and saw Aunt Zhang getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into an invisible black dot. Suddenly, she felt empty in her heart.


    The Spring Festival seems to be a time machine, flying back to the past, having a rare and beautiful time.


    But now the time machine fails, and her good times, like Aunt Zhang just now, become farther and farther away, smaller and smaller, and finally disappear.


    "Remember to hand in the summary of the annual meeting tomorrow. Also, inform the heads of all departments tomorrow morning to hold a meeting at the beginning of the year. Just make a little preparation. I will explain the specific problems to them at the meeting."


    Ling Han''s voice suddenly sounded in the carriage, and ye Huanyan was stunned, as if he had not recovered from the atmosphere of the Spring Festival.


    When she saw Ling Han''s eyes in the mirror, she suddenly woke up, "Oh, OK, I see."


    "There are also red envelopes for the Spring Festival. Remember to inform the finance department to do a good job in distributing them. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Well,"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, let me write it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night gradually fell, and the black car ran on the road leading to the main urban area. There was a cold voice in the car, ordering ye Huanyan to do the next day in an orderly manner.


    Ye Huanyan vaguely felt that although Ling Han was ordering her work tomorrow in advance today, it was a little harsh for today''s holiday, but his tone was very familiar and relaxed, and every work was also described in detail, not as cold as before.


    It''s like a dialogue deliberately to break the rigid atmosphere in the carriage.

 Chapter 171

    On the first day of work after the Spring Festival holiday, according to the company''s rules, red envelopes should be distributed to each employee. The red envelopes on the financial side have been prepared. Ye Huanyan sent an email to the heads of each department in advance and went to the finance department early in the morning to receive the red envelopes of each department.


    As for the Secretary''s red envelope, ye Huanyan is in charge.


    Early in the morning, the mouth of those who send and receive red envelopes is full of auspicious words. Even in the Secretary''s office, which is quiet all the year round, it is rare to have a little more laughter.


    Ling Han called Ye Huanyan to the office after the meeting.


    The company meeting decided to have a long-term cooperation with Baoli jewelry, on the premise that the New Baoli jewelry will be launched this season, and the advertising department of entertainment media will first make the template of advertising endorsement for them. This is something that has been talked about since years ago. President Li, who came to Baoli jewelry, is particularly green and prosperous.


    "This case is for you to follow up." Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at ye Huanyan with a flat face. "The planning department has handed in the plan, and the last round of revision has been passed. No one knows the process and precautions of coming to Baoli jewelry endorsement better than you."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, hesitating and nodding.


    Ling Han is a person who rarely brings private affairs to work. The relationship between her and Sheng Enron is a little subtle, but from the perspective of work, no one is more suitable for this job of advertising endorsement supervisor than her.


    "The specific work progress is reported to arbor after work every day, and he will communicate with Lai Baoli jewelry."


    "Well, I see."


    When ye Huanyan walked out of the office with the final draft of the plan and walked into the Secretary''s office, he suddenly remembered that he had not worked here for a long time to do the mechanical work repeated day after day.


    Before the new year, I was busy with the annual meeting. After the new year, I received the endorsement shooting of Polaroid jewelry. I''m afraid I have fewer opportunities to sit in the office.


    From the perspective of work, Ling Han transferred her out on a business trip. If she was promoted later, her resume was beautiful, which was her support. But she couldn''t help but from the perspective of private affairs, maybe Ling Han didn''t want to see himself, so the reporter let him work outside.


    Shortly after ye Huanyan left, Ling Han dialed the office landline at hand, and arbor''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    "How is the arrangement?"


    "The address has been selected, the decoration has started today, and it can be completed in about a month. The filing of the Administration for Industry and Commerce has been down, and the establishment of an independent subsidiary can be announced in the advertising part of the company at the end of next month."


    "Don''t say anything about this in advance."


    Ling Han''s voice was very calm. The arbor on the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then he understood.


    "I understand."


    Although entertainment media is one of the best media companies, it focuses on the cultivation of artists and the construction of online celebrity development platform. As for advertising, this part has been handed over to outsourcing companies, and the advertising planning department of the group headquarters is equivalent to a decoration.


    Now, if you want to publish the advertising part, you must first do a good job in the case of Polaroid jewelry in the future, so that it is necessary to separate it and develop independently.


    Before hanging up, Qiaomu thought of something that the manager of the subsidiary had not yet determined, and asked, "by the way, President Ling, who are you going to follow up with the endorsement of Baoli jewelry?"


    "After the construction starts tomorrow, Secretary ye will report the work progress to you every day."


    Arbor was a little stunned,


    "Is there a problem?" Ling Han''s voice came from the other end of the phone,


    "No, just a little surprised. Are you going to let Secretary ye..."


    When talking about this, arbor hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say it too frankly. He took a deep breath and spoke in a different way,


    "I will fully assist her to complete the endorsement planning of Baoli jewelry this time."


    Ling Han responded, and seemed very satisfied with his attitude.


    After hanging up the phone, arbor held the phone and frowned.


    Ling Han plans to separate the advertising department of entertainment from the planning department to set up a separate subsidiary. In fact, it has been prepared for a year. He and others think that in any case, the manager of the advertising company will choose a person with deep experience from the planning department to serve as the manager.


    Arbor also thought that it might be cold. After all, Ling Han has never been a person who plays cards according to common sense. He may arrange a new person, perhaps an elite recommended by the headhunting company, or other possibilities are not ruled out, but he didn''t expect it to be ye Huanyan.


    What kind of weight ye Huanyan is in Ling Han''s heart? I''m afraid it needs to be reconsidered at the beginning of this matter.


    There are several different options for the endorsement shooting planning content of Lai Baoli, including professional studio and location,


    Huanyu has a studio specially prepared for artists to shoot pictorials and portraits. The place is large enough, the equipment is complete enough, and the photographer is experienced enough. After checking the venue, ye Huanyan felt that it did not meet her imagination, so she contacted Ji Xiaoyue to find a new studio and a new location.


    As a result, the first problem was encountered on the day of shooting.


    Sheng Enron didn''t agree to shoot on location. She insisted on shooting in the company''s private studio on the lower floor of the entertainment group building.


    "Location? Are you kidding? I''m going to be recognized when I go out. How can you protect my personal safety? When I''m surrounded by people, you can''t finish shooting."


    Sheng Enron''s sharp voice came from the nanny''s car. The car had been parked in the underground parking lot of Huanyu Group. She only gave ye Huanyan two choices: first, she got off and went to Huanyu''s studio to shoot now; second, her car drove away directly. This endorsement let her find someone else.


    Ye Huanyan hurried from the location to get on Sheng Enron''s nanny car after breaking both legs.


    "Miss Sheng, if you sign the endorsement, you should abide by our agreement. There are two sets of exterior and interior scenes, and neither of them can be less." Ye Huanyan went straight to the point and put his words on the surface.


    Sheng Enron raised his eyebrows and looked at ye Huanyan contemptuously,


    "The location you set is in the scenic area. It''s full of tourists. Even if you wrap me up as a mummy, I''m sure someone can recognize me. Do you intend to harm me?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned. "The plan was approved by President Ling in person. No one has the right to decide privately except her. The location arrangement in Zhoushan scenic spot is also signed by President Ling. As for the tourists you said, we will arrange to clear the site and try to keep away from tourists."


    "Don''t take Linghan to press me. What are you doing?" Sheng Enron''s face sank, and there was a sullen look in his eyes,


    "Do you really think your identity is a great existence in the Ling family?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face suddenly froze and looked at Sheng Enron in surprise.


    Her identity


    "You''re just the oil bottle that Ling Han''s stepmother brought to the Ling family. Without Jiang Meilan, you''re just a superfluous existence in the Ling family. People with a little face won''t die in a home that doesn''t belong to them. It''s time to pack up and leave."

 Chapter 172

    Sheng Enron''s words were angry and urgent, and he didn''t seem to plan to leave any retreat,


    Ye Huan''s face was ugly, and her stunned expression covered the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She looked at Sheng Enron in a daze, and was caught off guard by her sudden words,


    "How do you know..."


    "You want to ask me how I know, don''t you?" Sheng Enron impolitely interrupted ye Huanyan''s half question and sneered,


    "It''s not difficult to find one or two photos of you in the house Ling Han gave me."


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly tightened, staring at Sheng Enron in a daze.


    Didn''t Linghan let people empty the house before Sheng Enron? Still keeping her things?


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s strange look, Sheng Enron frowned and said coldly,


    "Don''t be obsessed with anything. Since Linghan has handed over the house to me, the things in it will naturally be disposed of by me. I''ve already thrown away your junk. If you don''t believe it, I sincerely invite you to have a look. I''ll return the words you said to me intact now."


    Sheng Enron''s sharp words, with a sneering arc on his lips, looked at ye Huanyan coldly,


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes shook, and her fingers couldn''t help clenching for a few minutes.


    Sheng Enron''s words seemed to be a knife on the original wound of her body, drawing a hole according to the original path, letting the blood flow, and frantically sprinkling salt.


    Seeing her sad expression with a faint sense of pain, Sheng Enron suddenly felt a little relaxed, and his eyes unconsciously showed a little complacency. Even since she learned the relationship between Ling Han and ye Huanyan these days, the resentment accumulated in her chest was swept away.


    There must be many problems between these two people. Even if she could see that Ling Han cared about ye Huanyan, she could also see that ye Huanyan was in love with Ling Han, but there was still himself between them?


    In this way, ye Huanyan is nothing more than that.


    His men are just defeated.


    "So you are avenging yourself?"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice has lost the arrogance of secretary ye in the past. At the moment, it seems weak, and the whole person''s shoulders are a little shorter.


    Sheng Enron hissed,


    "I''m just reminding you, don''t take yourself seriously with Ling Han. What if you''ve known him for ten years? How about getting along day and night? If you think you have someone to support you, you dare to point fingers at me? If Ling Han really cares about you, he won''t let me get in between you."


    Her speed of speaking is not fast, but it shows her attitude of not taking ye Huanyan seriously.


    "This is my business with him. You don''t need to say more." Ye Huanyan frowned deeply, a little unhappy.


    "Really? So reasonable? Why don''t you dare to tell the company about your relationship?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything," Sheng Enron sneered, "but I feel sorry for you. Whether you are his sister or his lover, once such an identity is exposed, it will be disreputable."


    After that, she laughed even more, "and do you believe that if it is exposed, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Han will not hesitate to drive you away from the company?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank to the extreme. In her clenched fist, her nails were almost embedded in the meat. The anger in her eyes had reached the peak. She clenched her teeth and her tone was cold,


    "You threaten me?"


    "Secretary ye, don''t speak so harshly, but just leave from Huanyu. What''s the big deal? With your ability, can''t you find a better company than Huanyu? But I recognize Ling Han and don''t plan to make a retreat for myself."


    Ye Huanyan stared at Sheng Enron''s dangerously dangerous eyes for a long time, and finally spit out a sentence in her mouth. The tone was a little harsh, and she could hear that she was unwilling,


    "Go ahead, your conditions."


    Since she worked, she rarely compromises with others. She was taught by Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming. She has her own set of norms in her work. No one can break them, but now she has to break them.


    "To be the spokesperson of Polaroid jewelry, everything is according to my wishes, the arrangement of the location of the exterior and the shooting of the interior. What I say is what I say."


    Sure enough, Sheng Enron hit on this idea.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, his face like frost,


    "The plan has been decided. If you overturn it and start again, and finally come to Polaroid company, I''m not satisfied. I''d better pack my things and leave. I''m going anyway. Is that your idea?"


    Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a cold light,


    "You think too much, and you are not satisfied with the endorsement. In addition to you leaving, I will also be held responsible for crimes in Linghan. How can I do things that are not good for me? Besides, why did you appoint me to shoot this endorsement? Don''t you know? Based on my relationship with President Li, no matter how bad your shooting is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just don''t like the two places you chose."


    Ye Huanyan pondered for a few seconds,


    "Where do you want to choose?"


    The streamer in Sheng Enron''s eyes turned gently, and his smile was very provocative,


    "What do you think of my home for the location shooting?"


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s originally tight face, now there has been a crack, which has become quite embarrassing.


    As Sheng Enron said, "my home", you don''t have to think about it.


    Fujin garden Lingjia old villa.


    The carriage was silent for a few seconds, and finally came the voice of Ye Huanyan''s consent. There was nothing she could do. Although she was unwilling, although she felt the pain of her heart being torn, and although she felt that her self-esteem had been trampled on by the woman in front of her, she agreed.


    Anyway, she has to stay in Huanyu and Linghan''s side.


    She knew that once her relationship with Ling Han was made public, Ling Han would never leave her with her again. At that time, everything would be over.


    President Office of entertainment group,


    Arbor was about to leave after finishing his work report, but Ling Han stopped him.


    "The shooting of Lai Baoli jewelry is scheduled to be in Zhoushan. Remember to remind the shooting team to take rain proof measures."


    Ling Han''s voice was a little concerned,


    Arbor was secretly surprised. Ling Han never paid attention to the weather forecast. It was sunny at the moment, and it didn''t look like rain at all.


    But it''s no use remembering the weather forecast,


    Arbor hesitated for a few seconds. "The location shooting of Baoli jewelry has temporarily changed, and it is not in Zhoushan now."


    Hearing this, Ling Han frowned, "change place?"


    "It is said that Miss Sheng Enron and Secretary Ye reached the intention through communication, and it is also to avoid causing tourists to watch outside and prevent some unnecessary trouble."


    "Where did they shoot?"


    Ling Han doesn''t seem to care about the reasons why Arbor said he temporarily changed the shooting location. He only cares about where he changed.


    "Fujin garden, Miss Sheng Enron''s villa."


    Ling Han''s face sank, and his tone suddenly became cold,


    "Who arranged it?"


    Arbor was slightly stunned and tried to make it clear tactfully,


    "Secretary Ye is the person in charge of this project, so she should be responsible for the choice of shooting location. I think she should have her own consideration."


    Before the words fell, Ling Han''s face had sunk to the extreme.

 Chapter 173

    Fujin garden Lingjia old villa,


    There are two large courtyards in front of and behind the three storey small Western-style building. The front yard is planted with newly transplanted flowers and plants. A floor swing frame is also placed on the open space, with artificial vines wrapped around it. Half of the backyard is changed into a swimming pool by Sheng Enron. It was just completed years ago, and now it can be put into use.


    The decoration of the whole house has been greatly improved, from the original old-fashioned style to the Nordic style, bright and bright.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Huanyan felt a strong strange smell coming to his face.


    She unconsciously glanced at the bedroom on the second floor.


    Sheng Enron just finished changing clothes and went downstairs. Seeing her eyes, he slowly walked down the stairs. "Other rooms have been renovated, but this one hasn''t moved. There are many useless sundries in the house, which is what Ling Han ordered."


    Did he instruct Sheng Enron to change the room that originally belonged to him into a utility room?


    Ye Huanyan''s lips burst into a bitter smile, but he managed to endure the uncontrollable pain in his heart and arranged to set up camera equipment in the living room to prepare for shooting.


    Sheng Enron''s intention of arranging the location shooting in this villa can also be guessed by Ye Huanyan.


    One is to take advantage of the situation to hype. Just like those employees who "inadvertently" revealed to Huanyu that their place of residence was the old house of Ling Han''s family, as soon as the endorsement advertisement was broadcast, her team could naturally use the house as an article to hype her relationship with Ling Han.


    After all, it was just a scandal before. Ling Han never admitted her identity in public. There are not a few people who don''t value this relationship on the Internet. If there is an old house of the Ling family, her identity as Mrs. Ling in the future can be confirmed.


    Act one,


    Sheng Enron needs to go down slowly from the wide stairs of the villa, and the long skirt is dragged on the stairs, layer by layer, and the camera slowly moves from her finger with Lai Baoli''s'' love only ''diamond ring to her wrist, revealing Bao Li''s'' love life'' colored gold bracelet, and finally the heavy head play, with Lai Baoli''s main diamond necklace on her neck.


    For Sheng Enron, who has experienced many battles, this is just a very simple shot.


    It was almost the first time, but she didn''t seem very satisfied. There was another one, which was considered to be conscientious in her work.


    The first shot ends. The second shot should be a long shot of her walking from the living room to the backyard pool. In the background, the host is having a party, and the hostess walks out of the house, dressed in gorgeous clothes to show the hostess''s demeanor.


    There is no line in the whole process, just show the beauty of body movements and jewelry.


    Sheng Enron stepped on 12 cm high heels and walked towards the swimming pool. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    She touched her chin and frowned at the pool. "Since it''s a party, shouldn''t there be someone in the pool?"


    Just after the Spring Festival, the outdoor temperature is still fluctuating around zero. This weather makes people get into the water?


    It''s not impossible to get into the water. It''s just because the shooting venue was temporarily changed. Ye Huanyan didn''t have so much time to reschedule the group performance at all. Besides, in the shooting of advertising films, even the group performance, people with first-class body and appearance are also needed. Where can I find this?


    As soon as Sheng Enron stopped, her assistant took her down jacket and wrapped it up for her,


    At the moment, she was frowning and staring at ye Huanyan. "Secretary ye, although I am willing to lend my home to shoot, are you too casual? Don''t even have a group performance? Let me shoot in the empty pool? Is it decent?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "at this time, the film and Television Academy has not opened, and you can''t find anyone at all. Moreover, the temperature is too low, making people easy to get into the water."


    Sheng Enron glanced at her and his eyes fell on the pool. "I''ve been in the water to shoot in colder weather than now. Why can''t others? Do you know your professional ethics?"


    "Professional ethics?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "now it''s not a matter of professional integrity, it''s that you can''t find someone to shoot, and your lens won''t coincide with the group performance. We will recruit another group of people to add the pool part later, and the editor will deal with the connection problem."


    "Late?" Sheng Enron frowned. "Who has so much time for you to come to my house to shoot? I''m busy. I''m looking for someone now. I have to finish shooting today."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. "Where can I find someone for you?"


    Sheng Enron''s eyes lit up with a strange look, and she swept the scene, "men need two, women only four or five, and there is no big close-up shot. As long as there is only a long view, it''s better to let the staff on site replace it."


    She said this lightly, but ye Huanyan''s face was even worse,


    If the number of group performers is not enough at ordinary times, they are willing to help by pulling staff out to replace them. After all, they can earn extra money. But now in this weather, if it is not for the pursuit of actors, who is willing to go into the water in swimsuits?


    "How can they..." ye Huanyan stared at Sheng Enron, trying to contain his anger, "you said professional integrity, they are not in your line."


    Sheng Enron took a casual sip of the hot coffee handed over by his assistant, and his eyes were quite proud, "then please ask Secretary ye to find a way."


    She is obviously going to embarrass ye Huanyan, so naturally, she can embarrass her as much as she likes.


    Ye Huanyan frowned tightly, knowing that it was completely impossible to persuade Sheng Enron, and she grabbed the handle and had to listen to her.


    It''s useless to say more. She gritted her teeth, turned and clapped her hands to gather the staff at the scene.


    "Everyone, now we can''t find the group performance because of temporary changes, so can you help replace it? The salary is calculated according to three times of the ordinary group performance."


    This kind of thing has never happened. Those who are idle on the scene are also willing to help, laughing and joking,


    "Secretary ye, just say something about it. Maybe we have a strong sense of camera. As soon as the film is released, the director will fall in love with us."


    "Hey, what''s on? For a party, it''s just to wear a dress and drink in the living room, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a little cold to wear a dress this day, but it''s acceptable for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan''s face was a little tight. She hesitated for a moment, "wear a swimsuit and go into the water."


    She was afraid of being rejected as soon as she opened her mouth, and hurriedly explained, "just two men into the water and the girl sitting on the bank."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a dead silence in the living room. Those people who just laughed and wanted to be photographed were silent and looked at each other.


    "Secretary ye, I can''t swim, so I''d better forget it."


    The first one to talk is the attendant, who is a girl, soft and weak, not tall, and can''t get into the water in this weather.


    After the girl spoke, there were also voices of rejection.


    There are a variety of reasons, such as bad intestines and stomach, can''t stand the cold, and the cold hasn''t recovered yet


    Sheng Enron sat on the sofa beside him, and raised the corners of his mouth with a proud sneer.

 Chapter 174

    "Everyone is usually very positive. Why are you unwilling today?"


    Sheng Enron''s voice suddenly sounded, and it was particularly clear in the voice of a crowd of yes and no comments.


    Ye Huanyan looked back in surprise, and saw her walking figure wrapped in a long black down jacket, smiling gently and harmlessly, "even Secretary ye, the red man in front of President Ling, has personally entered the water. Are you still pushing each other away? It''s too unfair."


    Her words were half angry and half sarcastic, making the men present embarrassed first.


    "Secretary ye, are you also participating?"


    Among the several people, the first to ask this was a tall man, who seemed a little surprised.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, and the light from the corners of her eyes swept over Sheng Enron. She knew that Sheng Enron was obviously not giving her a way out, just trying to make her suffer.


    Originally, even if she didn''t go into the water and offered more money, there were people present who were willing to go. Now Sheng Enron said she wanted to go. If she refused again, it wouldn''t be that way. The appearance that she didn''t want to be partial to others might cause dissatisfaction, and the future work would be difficult to carry out.


    Thinking about this, ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "well, there are not enough people. Everyone comes to work in a group. Everyone is the same. The weather is so cold. I ask everyone to help me. Of course, I will set an example first."


    As soon as he said this, there were more willing people.


    Even the little girl who just refused first is eager to try.


    After all, ye Huanyan offered a reward of 1000 yuan each for this shooting at the same time.


    After the people put on swimsuits, the atmosphere in the whole yard suddenly became lively, and there were group performances holding their arms and joking about each other''s bodies. After all, in such a cold day, what would it be like if it weren''t a little noisy?


    Ye Huanyan stood shivering by the pool in a more conservative one-piece swimsuit. According to the shooting requirements, her feet had to swim in the water. The laughter barely came from the shivering sound is really unbearable.


    Sheng Enron, who has always been filming very well, didn''t know whether it was intentional or what he wanted this time. He shot a simple shot repeatedly for more than 20 times, and the whole pool complained endlessly.


    Ye Huanyan took advantage of the shooting interval to hold her arms for warmth and try to appease people. At the same time, she walked barefoot to Sheng Enron''s side and whispered, "you can make things difficult for me, but don''t forget those employees on the scene. They can''t hold on for too long. They can''t finish shooting today at that time. What you waste is your own time."


    Sheng Enron frowned. Although he was unwilling to listen to her, he had to listen.


    Finally, she took off her down jacket and prepared to pass seriously. In the cold wind, she stroked the necklace on her neck and stood by the pool, looking like a queen who looked arrogant.


    "Ka, this one is perfect."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Huanyan quickly got up and put his coat on his body, shivering, and then helped the people next to him distribute towels to the staff participating in the show.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Li..."


    Suddenly, a burst of women''s exclamation came from the other side of the pool. Looking for prestige, we saw a group of people gathered together.


    "Come on, call an ambulance. She fainted."


    The scene was in chaos.


    Ye Huanyan went to the ambulance with the fainting girl, and the follow-up matters at the scene were handed over to the planner. When Ling Han arrived at the villa, she had left in advance because of this unexpected event.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Linghan, Sheng Enron was surprised and delighted.


    "Han, why are you free? We just finished shooting."


    Ling Han frowned and looked at the equipment that was packing up and withdrawing from the scene. He looked up at the bedroom on the second floor with the door closed tightly. His eyebrows were like frost, "did you ask them to come here to shoot?"


    Sheng Enron''s heart clicked, and he was about to take his arm for a slight meal.


    "Of course... Of course not..." she hesitated for a few seconds. "Secretary ye thought that shooting here would be more expensive and luxurious than this jewelry. The location was temporarily changed."


    "Her?" Ling Han frowned, obviously not believing.


    Sheng Enron was uneasy in his heart, but he didn''t hurry on his face, showing a hesitant look,


    "But I also feel strange. Secretary ye asked me if I could borrow this house. How did she know that this place meets the shooting requirements? But I think Secretary Ye has been with you for so long, maybe she knows this house?"


    Her eyes were pure and calm, and she didn''t look like a liar at all.


    Ling Han''s face was cold. "Where is she?"


    "I went to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s voice suddenly rose, and his face changed greatly, "hospital? What''s wrong with her?"


    This reaction made Sheng Enron secretly pinch his fist, but he remained firm on his face,


    "Secretary ye asked the staff to help take the place of the group performance, put on a bathing suit and go into the water. There was a little girl who was probably frozen for too long and fainted, so Secretary Ye accompanied her to the hospital. It should be no big deal. It would be good to give the little girl some compensation and comfort afterwards."


    "Hey, Han, where are you going?"


    Sheng Enron followed out of the gate for a few steps, but looked at Ling Han''s tall and straight figure and got on the car directly, and went in the direction of the nearest hospital with great determination.


    "She can make shooting accidents by doing such a simple project alone. I think she doesn''t want to do it."


    Hospital corridor,


    Ye Huanyan squatted in the corner and sneezed. He took out a paper towel from his arms and wiped his nose.


    Because of the shooting accident, she didn''t have time to wipe the water off her body or change her clothes. She hurriedly put a coat on the outside of her swimsuit and followed out. At the moment, her hair was still wet, the air conditioning temperature in the hospital was obviously not enough, and she shivered in the corner of the wall.


    "Who is Li Xiaoli''s family?"


    "I''m here," ye Huanyan raised his hand weakly, "I''m her boss, is she okay?"


    "It''s all right. I fainted because of hypoglycemia and freezing again. Now I''m having a fever. I don''t need to be hospitalized if it''s not serious. After taking the drip, I''ll slowly go home and rest. I''ll be fine if the fever subsides."


    Ye Huanyan thanked the doctor while sniffing. As soon as she was ready to go to the emergency infusion room to accompany Xiao Li, she turned around and saw a familiar figure standing in front of her, staring at her sullenly.


    "President Ling... Why are you here?"


    Ling Han''s face was gloomy. He dragged her arm and walked away. After taking two steps, he pushed open the door at hand and pushed her in.


    There is a smell of disinfectant in the room. The disinfection tools in the broom are placed on the ground. It looks like a utility room.


    It was a little narrow. As soon as he entered the room, ye Huanyan was pressed against the door. Before he could even breathe, he was stunned by Ling Han''s questioning.


    "What do you mean by setting the shooting location at Fujin garden villa?"


    His eyes were full of fire, accusing her of her crimes.


    Deep in his heart, the place was still his and her memories, their private territory. Although Sheng Enron lived in it, it was only a temporary thing. Now that she exposed the place, did it mean that she acquiesced to Sheng Enron''s identity there and frankly accepted the fact that he was with other women?

 Chapter 175

    Ye Huanyan didn''t understand the reason why he was angry. She tried to endure her inner discomfort, frowned and resisted,


    "Let go of me first. It''s not my decision alone. Besides, the house really meets the requirements of graceful shooting."


    "Request? Shoot? Can you think of anything else besides shooting?" The anger in Ling Han''s eyes was even worse, and his eyes were almost spitting fire,


    "How dare you walk into that house without my permission."


    That house is their common memory,


    Now Sheng Enron lives, and he doesn''t want ye Huanyan to step in. He can''t tell whether he is afraid of what those memories are mixed with, or whether he is afraid that one day he regrets that he wants to move back, but he is afraid that some people are confused.


    But what he said made ye Huanyan misunderstand.


    She stared at Ling Han in a daze, and her tone was a little sour. "You just hate me so much. That house used to be my home. You give it to someone else, and now you can''t even let me in?"


    Ling Han was slightly stunned. Seeing that her eyes were glittering and translucent, what she said was completely different from what he wanted to express. Suddenly, she showed a few points, and the strength of her hand pressing her shoulder was also loosened.


    Ye Huanyan lowered her head, and her shoulders trembled slightly. In the narrow storage room, she tried to suppress the voice of small sobs, which was particularly aggrieved.


    Ling Han was a little soft hearted, but she was still dissatisfied with her indifference to put down the house so easily and concentrate on working there, so her tone was not kind,


    "You can''t go to that house in the future without my permission."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were dim and he bowed his head and refused to speak.


    "Did you hear that?" Ling Han was a little impatient, held her shoulder and looked down at her expression.


    "I heard it," her voice was very small, clenching her teeth, full of unwilling but not willing to show it easily.


    Ling Han frowned, and when he lowered his head, he was surprised to find that she was wearing a bathing suit inside, and her Kungfu coat was pulled messy, revealing a crisp chest, ten thousand feet of ravines, and the great scenery was undoubtedly revealed in front of him.


    Suddenly, his breathing became rapid.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know it. Bei Chi bit his lips, raised his head angrily, and stared at Ling Han with a little resentment in his eyes. "I promised your request. Now you can let me out. I''m going to see Xiao Li."


    Ling Han didn''t let go, staring at her face full of peach blossom because of anger. Some strange signs appeared in some part of her body that had been restrained for a long time, reminding him that this innocent day should also be over.


    The sullen face in front of her suddenly approached, and ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment with the eyes like a fire. When she regained her consciousness, the side of her lips had been swept by warmth. She unconsciously opened her small mouth, which was affected by his will for a while, and her breath also hurried.


    The hand on the shoulder slowly wrapped her exquisite curve, leaned into the wide woolen coat, held the plumpness behind her, pinched the plumpness of the two places across a layer of close fitting swimsuit, and rubbed them flat. The technique was so familiar that she soon entered the state, and her face was flushed.


    Ling Han held her lip petals, his heavy breath against her chest, slowly swept his cheek, and then there was a gentle rain and breeze like invasion in his ear. She shivered all over and couldn''t help moaning.


    The hand under her body had pushed away the elastic lower triangle of the one-piece swimsuit, and only rubbed her sensitivity across the cloth of the suit. Her expression was stiff, and she had already felt the familiar heat against her, restless.


    "Yan Yan..."


    He breathed heavily and breathed in her ear. In the middle of the haze, he felt as if he had heard a cry in a dream, and his face stagnated.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of opening the door behind him, which shook the whole door a few times,


    "Strange, I didn''t lock the door? Where''s the key?"


    Across a door panel, a woman''s voice sounded. Listening to this voice, it was the cleaning aunt who just pulled the mop out to clean.


    Ye Huanyan and Ling Han looked at each other. At the same time, they looked stiff and held their breath.


    The footsteps at the door were far away, about to find the key. Ye Huanyan was relieved, glanced at Ling Han, followed his hot eyes and looked down at his chest. In a moment of panic, he hurried to tidy up his clothes, turned around, unscrewed the door of the utility room, and fled.


    Ling Han stood at the door of the utility room, feeling a little unfinished. Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, he somehow remembered what Ling Dongyu said under the corridor of the old house that night before he left.


    "Have you ever considered who to spend your life with?"


    Actually, he thought about it.


    Fujin yuan probably won''t live anymore. Just live with him, and it''s like starting over.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know Ling Han''s idea. After running out of the utility room, she hurried out of the hospital, so that she forgot that she should go to see the fainting employee Xiao Li in the infusion room,


    Standing at the door of the hospital, thinking that it was unrealistic to ask her to go back at the moment, she simply took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Li to explain that she had something urgent and had to leave first.


    Fortunately, Xiao Li is a girl with a good temper. She didn''t ask much and didn''t hold the company accountable for what happened today. She also thanked ye Huanyan for sending her to the hospital at the first time, and then hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the taxi, ye Huanyan touched his face, some burning.


    Somehow, I remembered the sentence I just heard in the ear of the utility room.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Is the first reaction hallucination? Or your imagination.


    But calm down, more and more feel that call is very real.


    Did Ling Han really call her that?


    Somewhere in my heart seemed to suddenly churn, and I was happy the next second.


    He really changed his attitude towards himself. During the Chinese new year, and in the recent two days, he would go home to eat together every night. He was rarely patient, and he could talk about work with her well. Even the decision of the company staff, she could say two words.


    Night fell,


    Ling Han arrived home only half an hour later than ye Huanyan.


    The food on the table didn''t move, and there was a sound of speaking in the kitchen.


    Ling Han put down his coat and walked lightly towards the kitchen.


    "Lingling, if you make this soup in the future, remember not to put salt, and let it simmer slowly to produce flavor. If you add big ingredients, it will destroy its delicacy."


    Ye Huanyan is wearing an apron and has changed his clothes. The cuffs of his shirt are rolled up. He holds a spoon in his green hand and skims the foam in the soup pot. In his other hand, he holds the top of the cover of the casserole with a wet towel. After the last spoon of foam in his hand is skimmed, he covers it again.


    Lingling''s eyes were full of worship,


    "Miss ye, I haven''t seen you cook before. I didn''t expect you to study these so well?"


    "I used to do it, but I haven''t done it for a long time." Ye Huanyan''s tone was faint, and the corners of his eyes had a mild smile,


    "This soup needs to be stewed for another half an hour. Help me see the dishes on the table. If it''s cold, take it back and steam it again."

 Chapter 176

    Lingling wiped her hands on her apron, turned around and walked out of the kitchen. When she walked to the kitchen door, she saw a figure hidden by the door. She opened her mouth, but he stopped her with a look in her eyes.


    Following Ling Han''s eyes, Lingling subconsciously looked back at the figure who was concentrating on stewing soup in the kitchen. She was a little clear in her heart, bowed her head and smiled, and went straight to the restaurant.


    Ling Han came out of the shadow of the door and stepped lightly into the kitchen.


    Ye Huanyan closed the lid of the casserole and opened another pot. She was stewing taro and gulping the juice. She was tasting the salt with a spoon. She felt a figure approaching behind her and didn''t even return her head, so she ordered,


    "Help me with the salt. Half a spoonful is enough."


    The figure behind him paused slightly, frowned and turned around, looking for ''salt'' on the console.


    "Which is salt?"


    A cold voice sounded in the kitchen.


    This familiar sound stunned ye Huanyan, and his heart panicked. The spoon slipped from his hand and fell into the bubbling pot, splashing hot soup.


    "Ah..." she grabbed her wrist and suddenly stepped back, screaming and falling into a generous embrace.


    Ling Han also held a transparent spoon in his hand, containing half a spoon of white granular seasoning. Being hit by her back to her arms, her arm shook and sprinkled more than half a spoon. The marble console was full of white powder.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly felt the temperature from her back. She was stiff and her face turned white.


    The scene instantly fell into embarrassment,


    "Clumsy, just like when I was a child." A faint sound came from overhead.


    Although it was ironic, the tone was mild, and he said something and slightly resolved a bit of embarrassment.


    Ye Huanyan blushed, stood stiff and straightened up, took two steps to one side, went to get the spoon in the pot, and looked for a rag to wipe the soup next to the stove. He asked carefully,


    "How... How are you in the kitchen?"


    Ling Han did not answer her, but handed the spoon in his hand to her, "the salt you want."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. Without thinking about it, he took it over and poured it into the pot. After pouring it out, he felt that there was something wrong with the particles of ''salt'', frowning, "where did you get it?"


    Ling Han pointed at the console on his side, "there."


    "That''s sugar..."


    "..." Ling Han''s face was slightly stiff, "Oh..."


    The atmosphere was awkward for a few seconds,


    "Well, you''d better go out. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated. His pestle in the kitchen always interfered with her flexibility. I''m afraid if he stayed like this, her pot of taro would be stewed.


    Ling Han went out quietly. When he left, his face showed a look of annoyance.


    Three dishes and one soup for dinner,


    It can be seen that it''s all ye Huanyan''s craft.


    She didn''t cook for a long time. The last time she cooked was when there was no accident at Ling''s house. She liked to stir up some novel dishes at home. The whole family took turns to experiment with her as a mouse.


    "Lingling''s hand is not very comfortable today. I came back early again, so I did it."


    Ling Han glanced at Lingling, who was busy packing things in the kitchen, and didn''t feel anything uncomfortable about her wrist.


    Ye Huanyan coughed, "I''m going to serve soup."


    Looking at a table of dishes, there are meat and vegetables, he tasted a mouthful, still the familiar taste before.


    Not long after, ye Huanyan came back with a casserole and was embarrassed to see her face. Ling Han followed her eyes to see the heat insulation pad on the table and easily pulled it to the middle of the table.


    The hot casserole was put on the table.


    "Drink this soup while it''s hot." Ye Huanyan rubbed his hands, picked up a small bowl and gave Ling Han more than half of the bowl of soup.


    "How does it taste?" She looked a little cautious,


    "Very good."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s eyebrows and eyes overflowed with a little smile, and he sat down to eat happily.


    When eating, Ling Han hardly spoke, even when Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan were still there before. This is very similar to Ling Dongming, so every time he eats, he only hears her chattering with Jiang Meilan.


    It was two years ago.


    Now she is used to keeping quiet when eating and no longer talking nonsense.


    She always thought that it was Ling Han''s rule not to talk at dinner, so when she heard Ling Han''s question, she was a little stunned.


    "When did you learn to cook?"


    She almost choked on a celery just put into her mouth.


    "Primary school... From the third grade."


    "Why?"


    Ling Han drank a mouthful of soup and looked up at her.


    "Because... Hungry..."


    The answer made the air freeze for a few seconds, and she finally realized what stupid words she had answered and coughed,


    "My father just died at that time, and the company was handed over to... My mother took care of it. She ignored me and found a nanny to take care of me. Later, there was a school holiday, and the aunt who took care of me didn''t come... About two days, I can''t remember how many days it was, and my mother didn''t come back, but I''m hungry."


    The child has no concept of birth, old age and death. When ye Huanyan''s biological father died, she was still young and just went to primary school. After that, she has been taken care of by different nannies. The first time she cooked was because the nanny didn''t go to work for two days and didn''t ask for leave. She was so hungry that she turned out rice by herself, cooked a pot of rice, and ate it with soy sauce.


    Jiang Meilan is really not a careful person in taking care of children. After ye Huanyan''s biological father died, ye Huanyan often couldn''t eat without a nanny. Later, she learned to cook without a teacher, which was also forced by the environment.


    When talking, ye Huanyan carefully looked at Ling Han''s expression.


    She vaguely felt that if she mentioned Jiang Meilan, she would make him unhappy, but after watching it for a long time, it seemed that there was no change, and then she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ling Han was not comfortable in his heart, inexplicably stuffy. After listening, he drank two mouthfuls of soup in a hurry, put down his chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the dishes that had only moved a little in front of her, and was a little disappointed.


    Lingling looked at a table of vegetables as she cleared the table, with a pity on her face.


    "The young master may have a bad appetite today."


    She comforted, "Miss ye, your craft is still very good."


    This kind of comfort is not comfort for ye Huanyan, but makes her more uncomfortable. Ling Han doesn''t have a bad appetite, just because she sees what she and she do.


    "Lingling, you don''t need to buy the materials you were told before. You''d better cook in the future."


    Ye Huanyan smiled bitterly and went upstairs.


    Just before entering the bathroom, the mobile phone rang. It was su Nianhua.


    After the annual meeting before and after the Spring Festival, I didn''t contact again except for the SMS blessings sent during the Spring Festival.


    At the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua''s voice is still warm like a glass of water, and he asked her to have dinner tomorrow.


    "Let''s have dinner tomorrow. I happen to have something for you."


    "I''m following the endorsements of Sheng Enron and Lai Baoli these two days. I''m afraid I don''t have time. I''ll make an appointment later."


    "My mother made cookies and asked me to bring them to you. This can''t last long."


    "Your mother?" Ye Huanyan was stunned.

 Chapter 177

    Su Nianhua''s voice didn''t show much emotion on the phone, but ye Huanyan still felt a little happy. During the Spring Festival, his relationship with his family seemed to have improved a lot.


    "My mother said she wanted to thank you face to face."


    "Thank me?" Ye Huanyan is a little confused.


    "I told my mother about going home during the Spring Festival. You persuaded me to go back. She also wanted to apologize to you face-to-face for what happened more than ten years ago."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and her heart was a little clear.


    "It''s nothing,"


    At the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua said something else. He didn''t mention anything about what happened on the night of the annual meeting, probably to avoid embarrassment, but ye Huanyan knew that he was going to ask after all. The relationship between her and Ling Han must be clarified according to the personality of Lu Shen she knew.


    His mother sent cookies, but it''s just a fair saying to meet.


    Anyway, she also plans to talk clearly with Su Nianhua sometime.


    In the direction of the study on the second floor, a figure paused behind the door, his cold eyes staring at the figure downstairs, and his eyebrows climbed up a little fidgety.


    "That''s it. I''m going to the company tomorrow, and I''ll have dinner near the company."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan stood in place for a while, immediately looked up to the direction of the study on the second floor, slowly took a breath, and then vomited out.


    Most people with strong self comforting ability have experienced too many disappointments, frustrations, grievances and lonely emotions. You must always look for a glimmer of hope in pain, otherwise, life will be too low.


    She would rather believe that Ling Han is not really bored with himself. Maybe, as Lingling said, he is just in a bad mood today. On the basis of this bad mood, it is hard-earned luck to be kind to himself.


    Go back to the bedroom,


    She walked straight to the bathroom, first opened the shower head, took off her clothes in the clattering sound of water, and took a look at the dense water vapor on the mirror. Even she couldn''t help looking at it more.


    In the fog, I saw a graceful figure on the mirror, which added a little more mystery than when I saw it clearly. The two round pieces on her chest trembled slightly when she walked, and the long wet hair steamed by the steam clinged to her back, making the whole person more sexy.


    Outside the bathroom, a rustle of sound drowned in the sound of water.


    Across the wall, a revolving door turned slowly, and the tall and straight figure stepped into the third bedroom that had not been here for a long time.


    The gray bathrobe was loosely tied with a belt around his waist, revealing most of his chest. It was full and straight, with glittering drops of water. There were drops of water on his short hair, dripping to his chest. He pursed his mouth tightly, but it was not his usual serious expression,


    More serious than... Nervous?


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped,


    Followed by the sound of the hair dryer, accompanied by a humming tune, she stopped blowing in less than five minutes. When she opened the door again, she was holding a toothbrush in her mouth with toothpaste foam. Her snow-white arm pulled the sliding door of the bathroom, staring at Ling Han.


    She was only wrapped in a light pink bath towel, which barely covered the spring light in front of her chest, but could not cover her two straight and slender legs. At the moment, she leaned slightly, and her other hand was lifting the long hair on her shoulder, which was about too hot. A large amount of dark green silk was held in her hand, which was breaking away from her shoulder and swinging in her hand.


    The lazy style is interpreted to the extreme by Ye Huanyan at this moment.


    And the position facing Ling Han was the gully on his chest. Two groups of soft cotton were squeezed in the narrow towel, trembling slightly.


    Her eyes were facing each other in the air. She held her toothbrush in her mouth and was stunned for a few seconds. She quickly turned her back and "brushed" it, and then pulled the bathroom door back.


    Only Ling Han was left on the bed, with a strange red in his eyes. He turned his head rigidly, his eyes drooped, and fell on a suddenly strange part of his body.


    When she came out again, her face was already ruddy.


    Her mind was full of the ''accident'' in the hospital utility room in the afternoon. Now she seemed more convinced that the sentence she heard was not an illusion.


    He is waiting for himself.


    "Come here."


    Seeing her hesitating at the bathroom door, Ling Han had to open his mouth and patted his side.


    Ye Huanyan moved his steps and walked carefully. His soft home slippers walked lightly on the carpet, and he couldn''t hear any sound.


    The mattress sank slightly with her movements, but the two people couldn''t help moving closer to the middle position.


    Her trance Kung Fu, snow-white shoulder has been against Ling Han''s arm.


    I don''t know why, I feel shy and strange tonight.


    And Ling Han didn''t start without emotion as usual.


    He suddenly took her hand.


    This is what ye Huanyan didn''t expect. At that moment, his throat tightened, as if the moment he held his hand was more sensitive than teasing any part of his body. He was very hot and completely scalded.


    "If you don''t want to, you won''t have to speak with Sheng Enron from tomorrow."


    His tone was as weak as ever, probably rendered by the light of the room, with a bit of unspeakable tenderness.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. The mention of Sheng Enron at this moment made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I... didn''t I say that I don''t talk about business after work?"


    At least she didn''t want to hear the name Sheng Enron before she fell asleep.


    For so long, whether she deceived herself or was blind, at least she didn''t want this woman in her sleep.


    Ling Han frowned, "you can think about it. I''m serious."


    If this is accompanied by a courtship confession, it will be more appropriate.


    Unfortunately, Ling Han was never such a person. Even if he was, he would not say such words to ye Huanyan.


    "You came to my room to say this?"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice was a little low and his expression was wronged.


    Ling Han was a little stunned, thinking of smoking beside the bed after taking a bath, but hearing the splashing sound of water next door, he suddenly couldn''t help it. He was also young and energetic. When he was most hungry, he had been accompanied by Ye Huanyan night and night before, which had become a habit. After the Spring Festival, he hadn''t been dirty for most of the month.


    Suddenly, I was teased by the sundry room in the afternoon, and I couldn''t stand.


    "No." His eyes tightened,


    "Then you..." ye Huanyan clenched his teeth and didn''t know what to ask.


    "Sit on my lap." She was completely stunned by such a sudden sound in the room.


    Looking up, ye Huanyan''s eyes were bright, and there was no sense of joking.


    He still held her hand. Before she recovered, he made a little effort, and the other hand separated her two legs from the seam of the middle thigh, so he controlled her to kneel on her thigh and face herself.


    Eyes like fire,


    This sudden and shameful gesture made ye Huanyan confused.

 Chapter 178

    The pink bath towel was shaky, and she had to hold her chest with one hand, and the posture of kneeling on his thigh inevitably exposed her waist below the light.


    Angry and ashamed, she lowered her head and clenched her teeth, afraid to speak.


    And a pair of big hands that had just separated her legs had not left from the middle yet, and they lingered and forgot to return, generally probing into the depths.


    At the same time, his other hand left her waist. She exclaimed, and had to hook his neck. Her chin was gently raised, and her eyes were like water, staring at his handsome facial features.


    Surprisingly gentle tonight.


    With those cold edges and corners, it seems that they have become soft lines.


    "Feel it?"


    He asked,


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a second, and quickly reacted to what he said. What he felt was somewhere


    Suddenly, his face burned again.


    That night, Ling Han was surprisingly gentle. She breathed gently in and out of her ear. There was only long-term happiness without any pain. There were no humiliating words in his mouth, which made ye Huanyan feel that this was a spring dream without trace after waking up several times.


    Late at night, the white face was not powdered, less harsh in the company in the daytime.


    Also appears thin and weak.


    Ling Han lifted the quilt to cover her shoulder, and smoothed her hair under her neck and put it aside to make her sleep more comfortable.


    In this state between them, he didn''t know how to go further.


    Take your time.


    The next day,


    When ye Huanyan woke up, there was still residual temperature beside the bed.


    The smell of him in the air proved that it was not a dream. She got up absently, changed clothes, washed and went downstairs to eat.


    Ling Han has left.


    It''s not a dream, it''s like a dream.


    The messy thoughts kept her in a trance when she went out.


    It was not until she got on the subway and was trampled on that she became more energetic.


    Life still hasn''t changed. It doesn''t make much difference whether it''s a dream or not.


    Today''s shooting is in the studio where you enjoy yourself.


    At the beginning, Sheng Enron asked to move the indoor shooting to the studio where he enjoyed himself. He didn''t even have to think about it to know what was going on. He just wanted to be close to Ling Han more, and he could see something during the shooting interval.


    After ye Huanyan arrived, he managed the scene first. It didn''t take long for the protagonist to appear.


    In terms of work, she is really a dedicated person, not much of an airs.


    What was photographed in the studio was a group of static propaganda posters. At the request of the photographer, Sheng Enron constantly changed his posture. A total of ten sets of clothes and ten sets of jewelry were prepared, and about fifty or sixty pieces of each set were photographed. Finally, one of these fifty or sixty pieces was selected as the main poster. According to Sheng Enron''s degree of cooperation, the work could be finished in the morning.


    Ye Huanyan is standing next to the computer, and the rapid transmission of the camera has transmitted the photos to the computer.


    "How about these photos?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    The man standing next to the computer nodded. "It''s worthy of being Miss Sheng. She is familiar with the shooting of endorsement posters, which reduces a lot of trouble. Basically, it can be used to shoot one."


    Ye Huanyan was relieved.


    Yesterday in the villa, she was bossed around, but it was not in vain.


    She is in a good mood, and her natural coordination is high today.


    After half shooting, ye Huanyan ordered his assistant to buy lunch at noon. In the interval of waiting, the photographer asked Sheng Enron whether he needed to rest, but she declined.


    "No, finish shooting as soon as possible. Everyone will finish work as soon as possible. Let''s have dinner and rest later to save time. You must be very busy."


    The photographer blushed, and he worked harder and more attentively.


    At the gate of the studio, a tall figure approached, and I don''t know who shouted, "President Ling."


    Sheng Enron, who was shooting, was overjoyed. He directly interrupted the shooting and walked out of the white curtain with his skirt.


    The photographer''s last photo left only a vague figure.


    "Cold..."


    She walked slowly to Ling Han.


    "Han, why are you here?"


    Ling Han handed her the coffee in his hand and said faintly, "it''s hard."


    "Not hard," Sheng Enron lowered his head, showing a bit of shyness.


    Ye Huanyan was standing not far behind Sheng Enron at this time. Seeing this, she lowered her head and tried her best not to see this scene, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Ling Han''s eyes crossed Sheng Enron and fell in the distance. He immediately looked back at Xiao Dong, stretched out his hand to take a cup of coffee from her hand, and then walked straight across Sheng Enron towards ye Huanyan in the distance.


    Sheng Enron''s face froze and looked after Ling Han''s figure. When he saw that Ling Han handed the cup of coffee to ye Huanyan, a layer of frost appeared between his eyebrows and eyes,


    Xiao Dong''s voice rang out in the studio, and no one paid any attention to her abnormality. It seemed that when Ling Han came, as long as she didn''t stand by her side, she would no longer be the focus.


    "Everyone worked hard. President Ling bought everyone coffee to refresh themselves."


    Thanks for Ling Han''s voice one after another. Ling Han went to ye Huanyan, but everyone thought he was going to the film on the computer. Photographers and later stage, including some people who light up, rushed forward, pointing out the films just shot, as if they were competing for credit, and pleasing Ling Han in front of him.


    Ye Huanyan holds the coffee, with an unobtrusive smile on his face,


    "Everything was very good this time, and everyone cooperated very well."


    "Really, let me see." Ling Han''s face was flat, and he drew close to the computer screen, but also shortened the distance between him and ye Huanyan. A group of people crowded behind him and squeezed the two together. From a distance, Ling Han was more like putting his chin on ye Huanyan''s head,


    "Secretary ye, I think this place is safe. If I lift my arm a little more..."


    "Look, Mr. Ling, if only miss Sheng stood on tiptoe in this place."


    "This is good, but the hair is a little messy, and the stylist may not care about it..."


    Sheng Enron stared at the two people surrounded by the crowd. Everyone around her said a word to me. She suddenly felt that she had been fooled, which made her feel angry in her heart.


    Is she a clown? So let them judge.


    For what?


    Sister Xu came with the makeup artist to replenish Sheng Enron''s makeup, opened the chair beside her and let her sit down. She probably felt that she was not in a good mood, so she hurried to replenish her makeup and let the makeup artist go.


    "Enron, last time you asked me to check Secretary ye, was it because she and President Ling..."


    Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked at sister Xu. "You just don''t know anything."


    "Ling always seldom comes to the studio." Sister Xu reminded,


    "It''s not very good if it continues to develop like this."


    "What can I do?" Sheng Enron stared at the distance unhappily.


    "If you don''t hurry up and hype in front of the media, I''ll ask someone to arrange an exclusive interview for you to talk about feelings, at least to heat up the new play..."


    "Sister Xu," Sheng Enron''s tone suddenly cooled a little, "will you do anything else besides hype?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I invite you for a high salary, which is not for fun, but for hype. How long can it last? Do you want me to be a big joke?"


    Sheng Enron''s eyebrows and eyes were like frost, which made people dare not look directly, but she was not looking at sister Xu, and her eyes fell on the distant lamp rack.

 Chapter 179

    Talking happily in front of the computer, Sheng Enron''s agent suddenly walked over with an apologetic face and interrupted.


    "Sorry, everyone. Enron has another announcement in the afternoon, so please hurry up and shoot."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly ordered everyone to go back to you, clapping their hands, and only the lamplighter would turn on the light.


    Ling Han stood in place for a while, and the little Dong on his side reminded him,


    "President Ling said that President Li had arrived and would come to visit."


    Ling Han nodded, "let''s go and meet him at the door."


    Lai Baoli''s Li is always one of Sheng Enron''s suitors, and she appreciates her very much. This endorsement can be promoted, and more than half of it is Sheng Enron''s credit.


    And Mr. Li is also a big customer of entertainment.


    From the fact that Ling Han went to meet him at the door in person, we can see his importance.


    Under the white curtain, Sheng Enron changed into a pink short skirt with sequins. This is the new spring style of Lai Baoli, which focuses on the girls'' market. From bracelets to necklaces, earrings and rings, it is a series, named ''cherry blossom love''.


    At the moment, Sheng Enron looked playful, stood on tiptoe with the corner of his skirt, and showed a sweet smile at the camera.


    "OK, with..." the photographer raised his thumb.


    Sheng Enron looked at it, but he was not satisfied. "The light seems not very good. If it is also lit here, it should be much better. As for the reflector, find someone to add a reflector here."


    The people in charge of lighting at the scene are all professional. It''s definitely not good to find someone casually. Only Xiao Zhao, who is in charge of the lamp rack, learned lighting.


    "It''s just you. Come here and help hold the reflector."


    The photographer waved, scratched his head and frowned,


    "Then you have to find someone to look at the lampstand. There was a foot problem with the lampstand two days ago, so you have to hold it a little."


    "Isn''t Secretary Ye idle?" Sheng Enron suddenly glanced in the direction of Ye Huanyan.


    Photographer Wang was stunned. Looking at ye Huanyan, who was staring at the computer in the distance, he patted his thigh and ran over.


    "Secretary ye, can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Huanyan was looking at the later stage to help fix the picture. When he heard the speech, he turned around and saw the photographer. He smiled, "what can I do for you? I''m not very good at your photography."


    "It''s all right. Just have a lamp holder over there to help me watch it. There was something wrong with one leg of the triangle lamp holder two days ago. Someone needs to hold it nearby when using it."


    Ye Huanyan looked around. Everyone performed their respective duties. It seemed that she was idle and agreed.


    "OK."


    The black lamp holder is more than two meters high, one on each side. Only ye Huanyan needs someone to hold it. When it is in place, ye Huanyan studies the lamp holder and says that one leg is broken, but in fact, it is not much bad, that is, it is a little unstable. As long as you don''t touch it, it won''t fall down.


    After the lighting props are in place, the shooting continues.


    Because Sheng Enron had to catch a plane in the afternoon, the shooting process had to be accelerated. The photographer was obviously distracted, and he was not as leisurely as he was in the morning.


    "Come on, Miss Sheng, this way, look here."


    "Here, smile,"


    "Well, raise your hand,"


    Ye Huanyan held the lamp holder with both hands, and the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She hesitated and didn''t answer.


    But the cell phone kept ringing.


    A familiar name, Su Nianhua, came to her mind.


    I made an appointment for lunch today last night. Maybe it''s time.


    Thinking that the lamp holder would not collapse so easily, he released a hand, reached into his pocket and took out the mobile phone.


    But it''s a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello... Who is this, please?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There has been no sound on the other end of the phone.


    At this time, Sheng Enron turned sideways to the SLR taking photos. After hearing the sound behind him, his eyes suddenly showed a chill, and he winked at Xiao Zhao, who was responsible for lighting beside him.


    Xiao Zhao looked down at the line under his feet, and with a great effort, the whole studio was shadowy and shaking violently above the curtain.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "Hua la..."


    The lamp holder more than two meters high staggered and fell from ye Huanyan''s hand. She stretched out her hand desperately to hold the lamp holder post, but the collapsing gravity exceeded her temporary strength,


    The light rack shook and brought down a row of small light racks. The dazzling white light shook in the air for a few seconds, and then fell straight towards the middle of the curtain,


    Sheng Enron stood in the middle of the curtain.


    "Ah..." the scream was drowned by the loud noise of the lamp rack falling.


    The "zizizi" light tube fell on the ground, and the circuit kept ringing. In a moment, the whole studio was dark.


    In addition to the initial exclamation, there are still some voices speaking.


    The photographer threw the camera aside, got up, coughed twice, frowned and shouted,


    "Cough, is anyone injured? What happened to the circuit?"


    The voices of several lighters came out of the darkness, and they reported peace one after another.


    And a shrill scream suddenly cut through the studio, "ah..."


    Sheng Enron''s voice.


    The whole studio fell into chaos in an instant.


    Led by Sheng Enron''s agent, sister Xu, turned on the flashlight lighting of her mobile phone and hurriedly surrounded the staff at sevenoreight sites. After checking it, someone screamed,


    "Miss Sheng is injured. Please help."


    "My God, my leg is stuck in the lamp rack. Call an ambulance."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly recovered, turned on the mobile phone light and ran in the direction of Sheng Enron, struggling to get rid of the crowd,


    "Let me see."


    Ye Huanyan is the person in charge of the whole project. As soon as she heard her voice, everyone naturally gave way.


    At this time, the surroundings were illuminated by the mobile phone light. Half of Sheng Enron''s body was stuck under the huge lampshade, and her legs were stuck under the lampshade. She was gurgling and bleeding. Because of the pain, there was no blood on her whole face, and the scream just now had consumed all her strength.


    As soon as ye Huanyan approached, she was about to touch her, and her painful facial features were distorted.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Han''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the studio door.


    I don''t know who said it,


    "Miss Sheng was injured by the falling lamp rack and was calling an ambulance."


    Then, the crowd separated automatically, and a tall figure rushed towards the curtain,


    "President Ling..."


    Sheng Enron''s wound was still bleeding. At the moment, he was weak and sweating. As soon as he saw Ling Han coming, he regardless grabbed Ling Han''s hand and said in pain, "cold, I hurt..."


    Ling Han was followed by general manager Li who came to Baoli. Seeing this, his face was livid, "what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry, the ambulance will arrive soon," Xiao Dong hurriedly explained to the side, and she had just learned about the situation.


    There were whispers in the crowd,


    "Isn''t Xiao Zhao responsible for this lamp rack?"


    "No, Xiao Zhao was called to light up. Just now I saw Secretary Ye guarding the lamp holder..."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face sank.

 Chapter 180

    The voice of the discussion was not loud. Secretary Ye''s three words were also extremely vague, but everyone present heard them. Most of them knew it well, but they didn''t dare to speak too clearly because of President Li''s presence.


    President Li, who came to Baoli, naturally heard this, but he didn''t hear who he was talking about, and his face was even worse,


    "What kind of photography team are you? Can the lamp holder fall down? Who is in charge? What''s the use of such a person staying in the company?"


    Ling Han''s eyes deviated two inches from Sheng Enron''s face, and ye Huan''s face opposite was pale, and he had lost his sense of propriety.


    His eyes sank and he said coldly,


    "I can''t wait for the ambulance. Four people come and lift the lamp holder."


    His move quickly diverted everyone''s attention. No one was busy investigating the lamp rack and lifting it.


    The light frame moved, which was bound to lead to Sheng Enron''s injured leg. At the moment, the numb nerves seemed to be stirred into a ball, and ran rampant in her body.


    "One, two, three, lift..."


    "Ah..." the shrill cry echoed throughout the studio.


    Sheng Enron was carried out from under the lamp rack,


    "Arbor, go and drive."


    Ling Han held Sheng Enron horizontally, with a dignified face.


    President Li hurried forward, "go, take my car. I''ve asked the driver to wait in the parking lot."


    Seeing that Ling Han was going to leave, ye Huanyan hurriedly took off his coat and wrapped it around Sheng Enron. Before he got close, he saw that Ling Han consciously avoided to one side, with a faint alienation in his eyes,


    "Sister Xu, Enron''s clothes,"


    Sheng Enron''s agent hurried forward with his coat and covered Sheng Enron,


    Ling Han then walked towards the door with Sheng Enron in his arms, "President Li, please,"


    Followed by several people ready to help,


    Ye Huanyan didn''t have time to think more, but also hurriedly walked forward, "I''ll go with you."


    "No." Ling Han glanced at her coldly,


    Immediately, he disappeared in front of the studio with Sheng Enron in his arms.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was some unspeakable force that held ye Huanyan in place until the switch of the studio was turned on and the light was restored. For a long time, people came and went around, and she didn''t move.


    She was in charge of the lampstand, but she really didn''t expect it to fall down.


    After Ling Han left, Sheng Enron''s agent took his mobile phone and went outside the studio to make a call. He tried to keep his voice down and his face was dignified. "I''ve sent you the video, and I''ll try to send it to all the media as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, she took an envelope out of her arms and handed it to Xiao Zhao across the street. She patted Xiao Zhao on the shoulder meaningfully, "this is half of the promise you made. When this is over, if there is no problem, I''ll give you the other half."


    "Easy to say." Xiao Zhao pulled out a stack of brand-new banknotes from the envelope, nodded a little, and his face was flattering. "If there''s this thing in the future, come to me."


    Until the studio had a rest at noon, ye Huanyan was still in place, and the lamp holder had been cleared away. Except for one less lamp holder, the scene looked normal.


    She sat on the steps under the shooting curtain, sighed heavily, and her mind was in chaos.


    Su Nianhua''s phone rang at this time.


    "Yan Yan, are you still in the company?"


    "Well, I may not be able to have dinner with you. I have something to do." Ye Huanyan''s voice was weak, "working,"


    The other end of the phone is the back seat of the white nanny car driving on the main road in the main urban area,


    Su Nianhua''s voice was tinged with disappointment. "Then, next time, I''ll entrust someone to put the cookies in your office."


    "Well, thank my aunt for me."


    She was not in the mood to go anywhere to attend the appointment, and she was not even in the mood to say another word, so Su Nianhua was just silent for two seconds, and she hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Su Nianhua opened her mouth and was about to ask if there was anything wrong with her, when she heard a ''drop'' on the phone and was hung up.


    He couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t care much if she was busy with her work, but looked down at a box of cookies packed in her hand,


    "Lao Lei, please send it to Secretary Ye''s office for me."


    Lei MI, the travel agent who was holding a mobile phone, looked up at the speech,


    "Secretary ye? Forget it,"


    "...." Su Nianhua frowned,


    "She should be busy now. It''s estimated that she has no time and is not in the mood to eat these. Giving them to her will be wasted. It''s better to give them to me."


    Remy took the cookie box from his hand and sighed,


    "You don''t know, half an hour ago, Sheng Enron was injured by the lamp rack and was sent to the hospital. Secretary Ye is responsible for this project. It is estimated that he is too busy to touch the ground."


    They are in the business of brokers, and they all have communication with each other. He has a little friendship with Sheng Enron''s agent, sister Xu. Sheng Enron is also a popular one. Although there is no trouble in the media, they have received rumors in their circle.


    Su Nianhua''s youth suddenly tightened, "brother Wang, please drive faster."


    Remy glanced at him in surprise. "Are you still going? Isn''t going to make trouble now?"


    Su Nianhua frowned and said nothing.


    He vaguely felt that ye Huanyan''s attitude when he just answered the phone was not like being busy with his feet off the ground, but rather like some grievances.


    Xiao Dong came to ye Huanyan with a box of lunch, but she declined.


    "I''m not hungry. Give everyone a share." Ye Huanyan held his forehead and spoke reluctantly.


    Xiao Dong didn''t know much about the situation. Just assuming that ye Huanyan was worried about something that had happened to the project again, he comforted,


    "Sister ye, fortunately, the posters are basically finished. This light frame is not too heavy. There should be no problem. The most is to delay Sheng Enron''s work. Our company just loses money. Natural and man-made disasters can''t be avoided, and we can''t be too harsh."


    After three or four months in the secretary post, Xiao Dong is now familiar with it. She also has a way of comforting people, unlike the original ignorant little girl who has just graduated for half a year.


    But ye Huanyan was not worried about work. Although Sheng Enron''s injury touched her heart, what really bothered her was Ling Han''s attitude towards her just now.


    When she took her coat and wanted to put it on Sheng Enron, the moment he dodged, it was as if he was afraid that she might hurt his rare treasure.


    The position of Sheng Enron in his heart can be seen.


    At this time, Ling Han has sent Sheng Enron to the nearest hospital emergency. Although there is no blood stain on the expensive suit, the whole person can also see a bit embarrassed.


    President Li followed him with an angry face. "President Ling, you have to give me an account of this matter, and you also have to give Enron an account. She is the link between our two companies, but she lost taking a few photos. How did this happen?"


    Arbor looked at Ling Han''s face, bowed his head and explained, "President Li, accidents are inevitable."


    "Even if it''s an accident, isn''t there someone who is specially responsible for this lamp rack? I just heard it. What secretary is it? Whose secretary? It must be severely punished and dismissed."


    President Li speaks with certainty, as if he must be investigated to the end.


    Arbor''s face was a little strange, looking at Ling Han.

 Chapter 181

    Ling Han frowned, and his handsome face was full of irritability.


    "Mr. Li, this is what we entertain ourselves. Don''t worry about endorsing. It won''t be delayed."


    Hearing the speech, President Li''s face also sank slightly, stared at Ling Han for a few seconds, and snorted coldly, "President Xiao Ling, do you think I really take this endorsement seriously? If it weren''t for Enron to pull the strings and come to Baoli''s jewelry, it''s the same who I''m willing to cooperate with."


    The words "President Xiaoling" have been extremely provocative,


    After saying this, he also deliberately sneered,


    "Nowadays, the mausoleum is always gone, otherwise the entertainment will not be as miasma as it is now."


    It doesn''t need to be too clear. He refers to the online popularity of the live webcast platform in Shanghai. This is not the first time that he mocked Ling Han for not being on the stage, and the artists he brought were all inferior.


    Lai Baoli used to make friends with Huanyu. When Ling Dongming was still there, Li was always ten years younger than Ling Dongming. He was half a junior. When Ling Dongming was there, he respected him, but for Ling Han, he was a senior elder. Especially in the matter of Sheng Enron, there were many firefights between the two people.


    "Do you think if my father is here, you will point out three or four things about entertainment with unexpected people?"


    Ling Han''s face was cold, slightly raised his chin, showing contempt, "since President Li has no intention to continue this endorsement, it should be regarded as president Li''s unilateral breach of contract, you can help yourself."


    President Li''s face sank and turned away with a cold snort.


    Arbor frowned, "President Ling, just let president Li go, come to Baoli''s list..."


    "It depends on how much he feels safe."


    With this, he pondered for a few seconds, looked at the direction president Li left, and said in a deep voice, "just in case, contact the company''s lawyer department in advance to prepare for a lawsuit."


    When arbor went to buy water, Ling Han sat on the chair at the door of the emergency room, with some worry between his eyebrows.


    When the lamp holder was pressed on Sheng Enron, the words of the crowd fell in his ears. He vaguely felt that it was a hidden danger, but there was nothing original, and he couldn''t deal with it for a time.


    He didn''t let ye Huanyan have contact with Sheng Enron, and didn''t let her follow her on the bus, mainly because he was afraid that after being photographed, Sheng Enron''s fans would kill him. At that time, Sheng Enron''s injury in the company would ferment, and small things would become big things.


    If this is someone''s fault, then the spearhead will be directed at the culprit. If no one''s fault is just an inevitable accident, then the anger of fans will be directed at the person in charge of this project.


    Ye Huanyan.


    Therefore, from the perspective of full responsibility of the project leader, she is really not suitable to face the public now.


    Now the more serious problem is that some people say that ye Huanyan was responsible for the lamp rack at that time, so the culprit and the project leader have become ye Huanyan, and it seems that it is inevitable to be criticized by fans.


    Ling Han is a little irritable.


    When arbor came back with water, he didn''t see him at the door of the emergency operating room,


    From a distance, I saw a smoking figure on the balcony of the corridor, and a few cigarette butts were thrown in the garbage can next to it. It seemed that I didn''t care about the operation.


    Arbor looked up at the light in the operating room, looked at the mineral water in his hand, stared at the figure, silently counted three times, and still didn''t see that he meant to look back,


    Thinking of what Ling Han said just in front of President Li, it was completely an attitude of treating Sheng Enron as an ordinary artist who made money in the company.


    He slowly raised a sulky color in his eyes, turned around and threw the water into the garbage can on the side, then held the chair on the side, slowly sat down and looked absently at the red light in the operating room.


    It''s really tiring to want to look indifferent in front of people.


    It''s a helpless and heartbreaking thing to want to stand by and watch her being trampled by someone.


    At both ends of the corridor, there are two kinds of thoughts.


    Su Nianhua rushed to the studio on the first floor of Huanyu.


    Ye Huanyan was still there. Beside her was a beautiful and sweet girl wearing the same professional clothes as ye Huanyan. She was bowing her head and talking to her. She looked absent-minded, and the box lunch beside her didn''t even open the lid.


    He took a deep breath and walked up to her.


    The first thing to react was Xiao Dong. A shadow fell in front of her, blocking the light, but she didn''t go. She raised her head and looked up with surprised eyes, "Su Nianhua?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his head and was stunned for a few seconds, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Dong smiled and remembered the scene of two golden girls attending the annual meeting and walking on the red carpet, which seemed clear to him,


    "Then you talk, I''ll go first."


    After Xiao Dong left, Su Nianhua stretched out his hand to ye Huanyan, "get up and say to have lunch with me today."


    Ye Huanyan was a little weak and wanted to refuse. He wanted to say that he was really in no mood today, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing else to do today. Finally, he stood up with his hand.


    "I can''t eat much. What you want to eat, I''ll just accompany you."


    "Just in time, I can''t eat much," Su Nianhua raised his eyebrows,


    "Are you all right this afternoon? I''ll take you somewhere."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "don''t make trouble, I''m... Alas..."


    What do you want to say? Finally, it ends with a sigh. She looks down at her toes silently and doesn''t want to move.


    "Because of Sheng Enron, accidents in the shooting process are normal,"


    Su Nianhua didn''t seem to take it seriously. He took the coat in her hand, shook it off again, and put his light hand over her shoulder,


    "Like Sheng Enron, the company must have bought insurance for her. You don''t have to worry too much about the company losing money,"


    Ye Huanyan laughed bitterly,


    "Who said I was worried about losing money?"


    "It''s not too bad to laugh. Put on your clothes and go with me," Su Nianhua blinked, his eyes like water, very gentle.


    Ye Huanyan knew that he was deliberately teasing himself with words, showing a somewhat stunned look.


    Well, as he said, going out for a walk may make you feel better.


    Fortunately, it''s winter, and no one cares about wearing too much,


    Su Nianhua changed his clothes, wearing a black casual cotton padded jacket, a hat and a mask, and walked along the commercial street with ye Huanyan,


    No one could have imagined that a man dressed so fat would be su Nianhua, a shining rock star on the stage.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Where I used to go." Between the mask and the hat, there was only a pair of peach blossom eyes winking at ye Huanyan, gentle and somewhat playful.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know what the place he said was,


    There used to be many places to go. McDonald''s next to the school, the open-air stall for storytelling under the overpass, the stinky tofu stall in the food street, and ye Huanyan, who has no parents, can take Lu Shen from east to west of the city in a summer vacation and eat all the roadside barbecue stalls.


    "Old street..." Su Nianhua sighed faintly.


    It seems that ye Huanyan doesn''t even remember this.

 Chapter 182

    The old street of Lanjiang city is an antique building developed in Xicheng District. The most famous one along the street is stinky tofu. Walking down the street, there are nine stinky tofu stalls at the entrance of ten shops.


    In those years, ye Huanyan and Lu Shen spent a summer vacation eating the truth at 26 stinky tofu stalls in the old street,


    The stinky tofu of grandma at the corner of West Street is the cleanest, but the stinky tofu of uncle at the gate of Pearl store on East Street is the most memorable.


    The uncle next to the sugar gourd shop sells the most stinky tofu. The aunt next to the sausage shop likes to sprinkle coriander on the stinky tofu, saying she doesn''t want to sell it.


    Except for the cleanest point, which was personally tested by Lu Shen, the others were all summarized by Ye Huanyan himself. His spoiled stomach can''t eat anything on the street at all. A little bit of it will definitely cause diarrhea, that is, he doesn''t eat the stinky tofu of grandma at the corner of West street.


    At this moment, when he mentioned the old street, memories came to his face, full of youth.


    "Old street..." she murmured.


    I haven''t been there for about two years, and I almost forget that there is such a place for recreation.


    After arriving at the place, Su Nianhua bought a box of stinky tofu nearby, drenched with spicy sauce, sprinkled with a handful of chopped coriander, took two bamboo sticks and handed them to ye Huanyan,


    "Try it and comment on the overall level of stinky tofu in the old street."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t want to disappoint him, so he tasted a piece with a bamboo stick,


    "So salty..."


    "Really? I''ll try it." Su Nianhua secretly took off the mask, tasted it, and then quickly put on the mask. He could vaguely see the chewing action behind the mask.


    He frowned and snorted vaguely, "it''s really salty..."


    But I couldn''t spit it out because of the mask, so I had to frown and swallow it forcibly.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help hissing when he saw his mute eating Coptis.


    The breeze brushed her cheek, took a few strands of hair, brushed her eyelashes, and made her squint her eyes slightly, like the two curved moonlight in the water, bright and flawless.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help looking crazy and lost his mind for a while.


    Ye Huanyan smelled the smell of stinky tofu, and suddenly felt sick. In front of the boss, he threw a box of stinky tofu into the garbage can aside, bent over and retched for a while, attracting passers-by to look sideways.


    Her eyes moved and she said in a high voice,


    "This one is too bad to eat. It''s really sick. Let''s change it and go."


    A few girls holding ten yuan to pay the bill immediately withdrew their hands, glanced at the boss, and ran away without a shadow. The boss was livid, looking at ye Huanyan''s back, and almost fried them as stinky tofu.


    Su Nianhua stood aside and laughed, "isn''t it unkind to tease the boss like this?"


    "I''m really going to vomit. That smell is definitely not clean." Ye Huanyan waved his hand, "let''s change."


    Su Nianhua only thought she was joking casually, plus she had been eating well since then, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    At the end of the street, no one who set up a stall here ten years ago can be found, but there is no lack of delicious stinky tofu, but the feeling of that year has never been found.


    The sky is getting dark, and there are more people in the old street. The street lights are gradually on, shining on the roadside stalls, dazzling people.


    The joy that those colorful headbands could bring when I was a child seems to be gone forever.


    There are many bars with brilliant decoration style in the old street. They are all Qing bars. Ten years ago, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua, two minors, were blocked outside the door, and they could only stand outside the door listening to the resident singer.


    At the door of the "time" bar, ye Huanyan stopped and looked for a while,


    "I want to drink some wine."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes moved. "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you."


    The bar is not big, and the wall is full of beer bottles,


    On a high platform made of red bricks, standing wheat stands upright. The male singer with long hair and shawl gently plays the guitar, and the paddle sweeps over the string, mixed with the crisp guitar sound. The male singer is singing a folk song, with a thick, hoarse and very thick voice.


    "My favorite girl, go far away with me. I will love you forever. You should believe me..."


    Just after sitting down, the waiter came over with the wine list. Ye Huanyan glanced at Su Nianhua and asked for recommendation.


    "Two glasses of Tequila Sunrise and another dessert"


    Su Nianhua is familiar with wine, as if he is very familiar with bars.


    This is also related to his experience of singing in foreign bars for so many years.


    Ye Huanyan has never been to a bar. Even if she used to travel with her roommate and went to the seaside of Erh, which is famous for its beauty hunting, she has never stepped into those colorful bars.


    She likes the natural scenery more than the artificial excitement.


    Two glasses of tequila rise at sunrise, with dark blue as the background color. Upward, it is orange with a vague boundary, and finally red. Just as at sunrise, half of the red sun rises from the sea.


    "This degree is not deep, but a drink is enough." Su Nianhua reminded.


    Ye Huanyan nodded, and took a sip with a straw. It was sweet, and the alcohol taste was very weak. It was more like a drink than a drink.


    "We''ve been here before. I said that my family doesn''t support me to play music. What should I do if I come out of my house one day and have no money? You''ll take me here."


    At that time, ye Huanyan vowed that there were hundreds of bars in the bar one night, enough for them to eat several McDonald''s.


    Thinking of this, Su Nianhua smiled,


    "As a result, we didn''t even let the door of the bar in because we were minors."


    "It''s because you''re stupid..." ye Huanyan interrupted him, and he didn''t have a good way,


    "I didn''t go in because of you. When people ask you how old you are, you say sixteen. Can they let you in?"


    On the phone that day, she specially asked him to change into the casual suit he wore during the school celebration. Before going to the bar, she took out the hair gel from her bag and rubbed his bangs into a big back, looking a little mature.


    As a result, when I got to the door of the bar, it was all revealed.


    "In fact, you didn''t want to go in on purpose?" Ye Huanyan hugged his arm and looked at him with a smile.


    Su Nianhua raised his eyebrows. "They all said that the bar was very messy. At that time, I couldn''t guarantee to bring you out safely, so I''d better forget it."


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Huanyan still smiled, "I remember it rained outside that night, and there was a song about rain singing in the bar. I couldn''t remember the lyrics clearly, so I thought it was very pleasant."


    Girls'' feelings are always poetry. At that time, I felt romantic in my heart with Lu Shen, whether it was eating stinky tofu on the roadside or standing in the rain at the door of the bar and listening to songs.


    "Wait for me." Su Nianhua suddenly looked around, got up and walked towards the resident singer, lowered his head and whispered something to someone, and the person handed the guitar to him.


    The sound of the guitar is crisp and gentle, like the water of a stream flowing across the reef.


    Su Nianhua attracted the attention of the audience as soon as he spoke.

 Chapter 183

    His voice is unique, just wearing a hat and lowering his head in the shadow, everyone can''t see his appearance.


    Ye Huanyan listened attentively for a moment, and his eyes showed surprise.


    This song is the one of that year.


    "What I like is the wind in summer, the rain in autumn and you every day. What I want is sunshine, air, three meals in four seasons and our love..."


    Ye Huanyan only remembers an autumn rain, just because it rained that day, and the whole song is actually a cheerful and bright love song. Su Nianhua even sang it word for word.


    This song was originally written by the singer of the bar. It''s difficult for him to remember it.


    His voice was so recognizable that some people in the bar had cast puzzled eyes towards the direction of the high platform, and some people stood up and tried to look closer.


    Ye Huanyan listened attentively and did not find these anomalies.


    When the climax of the whole song came, someone in the crowd at the bar screamed,


    "Su Nianhua!"


    This voice shouted out, and everyone was stunned at first, and immediately exclaimed one after another.


    After being recognized, Su Nianhua simply stopped covering up, only raised his finger and gently "hissed" on his lips, indicating that they should not stretch out. This magical appeal unexpectedly made those people in the bar follow the beat.


    Especially after su Nianhua led the chorus twice, he was able to lead the people in the bar to sing a collective chorus.


    Finally, Su Nianhua held the microphone and looked at ye Huanyan outside the crowd. His tone was green and gentle,


    "I like you forever."


    His implication is unclear. The guests following the beat don''t know who he said this to, but it should be said to the fans as well as the concert.


    The bar was full of people, and the cheers were unprecedented.


    Ye Huanyan looked at Su Nianhua, who was surrounded by the crowd, with thousands of emotions in his heart. He said that it was false not to be moved, and the people around him were changing. Regardless of body and mind, Su Nianhua seemed to be the same Lu Shen who was then, always the handsome and bright teenager, even more cheerful and confident than before.


    Out of the bar, they left the old street as quickly as possible.


    Facts have proved that this choice is wise, because ten minutes after they left, the bar was captured by fans who heard the news, and the turnover of the bar that night is probably more than that of the whole quarter combined.


    "The bar owner should have given us a free ticket just now. Your endorsement fee is expensive."


    Sitting in the car, ye Huanyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Nianhua raised his eyebrows. "My endorsement fee is worth two cocktails?"


    "Then it''s free for life."


    Just after drinking that glass of wine, ye Huanyan''s face was flushed with two pieces. Although it was not drunk, it was wine in the end, and it was a little embarrassing to drink.


    Su Nianhua saw ye Huanyan''s reddish cheeks in the rearview mirror. His heart moved, and he felt his throat a little dry,


    "Yan Yan, what I just said is serious."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    After all, she didn''t respond to her face-to-face alone about the matter that she just confessed across the crowd in the bar. She thought that Su Nianhua should know what she meant even if it was over, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it again. Unexpectedly, he still mentioned it.


    The carriage was silent for a long time, only the wind outside the window.


    "If you still want to stay here, I''ll take you home to meet my parents. My mother has no objection to us now. As I mentioned before, I hope I can take you to meet her. If you don''t like here, we can go abroad, any country, as long as you want to go, I can go with you."


    Su Nianhua''s tone was very sincere, and the speed slowed down,


    "Lu Shen, you all know, don''t you?"


    After the annual meeting, although there was still contact, Su Nianhua never mentioned in front of her what happened in the hotel that day, nor did she mention Ling Han.


    Maybe it''s to avoid embarrassment, but there must be part of the reason is that he already knows the unusual relationship between her and Ling Han, which she thought about. But now hearing him say so, she knows that he already knows everything. As for how to know, she can''t study. There is no airtight wall in this world.


    Su Nianhua hurriedly explained,


    "Don''t get me wrong. After the annual meeting, I was afraid that some reporters would leak the photos and videos, so I asked someone to check it. If there was any accident, I''d better have a response strategy in advance."


    "What is your strategy if something happens?"


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned and took a deep breath,


    "If you like, just announce that we are going to get married."


    There was a long silence in the carriage.


    After a while, ye Huanyan sighed, "I don''t want to."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes gradually dimmed, stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed, ran on the ring expressway, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Huan''s face did not change. She knew that Su Nianhua was a measured person, always,


    She took a deep breath and slowly spit it out, speaking softly,


    "When my mother married me to the Ling family, you just went abroad. At that time, I was actually in a low mood. On the one hand, I thought aunt Lu''s words were very reasonable. I really couldn''t help you in your future. On the other hand, I felt that I didn''t go to the airport to see you off at last, which made me regret. Later, I wondered for a long time whether you would stay if I went to the airport to see you off that day."


    "I will." Su Nianhua''s tone was firm.


    "I know." Ye Huanyan smiled,


    "After I want to understand this, I''m not so sad. I can''t tell why, but it seems that everything has been released. At that time, I felt that there are many things to consider when I love someone. Then after several years, I felt that when I love someone, I don''t need to consider anything. Love is love."


    She said this just to tell Su Nianhua that she didn''t give up on him because of Ling Han, nor because of any man. The relationship between them had never been interfered by other feelings from beginning to end. From the beginning to the end, they chose it by themselves.


    Su Nianhua pursed his lips and couldn''t find anything to say.


    When ye Huanyan loved him, she thought a lot about whether her mother would be looked down upon by the Lu family. The difference between their grades was so great that they could be admitted to the same university in the future. When she loved Linghan, she suddenly realized that she had to consider something, but she already loved her.


    Ye Huanyan beat around the Bush to let him have a step down, but also let him feel relieved, but the more she is like this, the more unpleasant his heart is. For so many years, he has always loved only her, how can he cut down? Especially when I knew that she didn''t live well beside Ling Han.


    "Just pretend I didn''t say it." After all, he resisted the anger in his heart,


    "Yan Yan, I don''t force you to do anything. I just hope you can be happy when you are with me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan smiled, "I''m very happy today."


    She doesn''t have many friends. Ji Xiaoyue is the only one who stayed in Lanjiang city after graduation. Now she is also very busy. She hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Here I am."


    The window was already the gate of jinjiangyuan villa area, and ye Huanyan''s voice was tinged with a trace of strange emotion.

 Chapter 184

    When ye Huanyan returned home, Ling Han didn''t come back. She was probably still in the hospital. Lingling asked her if she wanted to eat something. She just waved her hand feebly and went upstairs.


    The black business car drove in from the gate of the community and ran counter to the royal blue car. The eyes of the two men briefly intersected in the air. Only the parties knew what was in their hearts.


    When he returned home, Ling Han''s face was a little gloomy.


    Ye Huanyan has finished taking a bath and is sitting by the bed drinking milk,


    Seeing Ling Han standing at the end of the bed, ye Huan''s face tightened


    "Is she all right?"


    Lingling brought the milk. Seeing Ling Han coming, she consciously left the room and pulled the door.


    "The right calf is broken, and a rib is also broken. If the lamp holder deviates a few inches and hits her face, her acting career will be terminated. A lamp holder can solve the problem for tens of thousands of yuan. Why is it so? Should you explain it to me?"


    Ling Han''s tone was very cold, as if he were accusing ye Huanyan of his crime.


    Ye Huan''s face was cold, and his fingers holding the milk cup were hot red, but he didn''t put it down, and he forbeared,


    "I am responsible for this matter. It has nothing to do with others. I will be responsible."


    "What are you responsible for?" Ling Han took a step closer, his face was cold, "are you rich or have face?"


    Ye Huanyan''s fearless appearance, no matter how much things are, makes Ling Han look very angry.


    The bedroom was silent for a few seconds, and ye Huanyan bit his teeth and spit out four words,


    "Don''t worry."


    Since when the accident happened in the afternoon, it had been determined that it was her responsibility, and she was deliberately embarrassed in front of so many people, and she didn''t even give her the right to go to the hospital, what''s the hypocrisy now?


    As soon as the words fell, the warm milk cup in his hand suddenly overturned,


    With a bang, it fell to pieces on the floor, and milky liquid splashed everywhere.


    Ling Han pinched ye Huanyan''s wrist and his face was iron blue,


    "I don''t care. Who are you going to care?"


    Ye Huanyan bit his teeth, but inevitably a painful groan overflowed from the pain.


    After approaching her, Ling Han faintly smelled the smell of alcohol, and his face immediately changed. The strength of his hands also increased, and the painful Ye Huan''s facial features were screwed together.


    "What happened in the afternoon? You didn''t stay in the company and went to drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think Sheng Enron''s injury is just such a simple matter of losing money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Huanyan, how old do you think you are? Do you know the collapse of the lampstand? It''s not surprising that if another artist accuses you of intentional injury!"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t hear the company''s comments. It''s not a day or two for her not to deal with Sheng Enron. There are not a few words that those people in the company said openly and secretly to her ears. Therefore, as soon as this incident happened today, there were rumors behind her that she deliberately injured Sheng Enron, and three people became tigers.


    She just thinks these rumors are ridiculous. Which company doesn''t have some conspiracy theorists?


    But at this moment, Ling Han also said so to her?


    Do you think she deliberately injured Sheng Enron?


    A burst of anger suddenly rose in her chest. She struggled angrily, and her face was a strange pink,


    "You let her Sue. If you have the ability, Sue. I don''t believe that a collapsed lamp rack can win the lawsuit. What face do I want you to sell me?"


    His sentence "if you change another artist" has told ye Huanyan openly and secretly. For his face, Sheng Enron will not be investigated.


    But ye Huanyan doesn''t appreciate it. This is something she hasn''t done. Why should she be led by the nose? Do you want Ling han to come forward and let Sheng Enron sell her a favor?


    Seeing her angry look that she had never seen before, Ling Han frowned and was at a loss,


    The collapse of the lampstand is not a problem, and Sheng Enron will not really take ye Huanyan to court for this matter, but it is difficult for Sheng Enron''s fans to explain. What he wants Sheng Enron to do is to find a way to calm the fans'' anger over the poor care of the brokerage company, not to draw ye Huanyan.


    "Ye Huanyan, calm down." He clutched her wrist and raised the volume.


    Ye Huanyan stared at him with red eyes and murmured,


    "I didn''t do it. Even you don''t believe me."


    Originally, she was all angry and dissatisfied. Under her fragile eyes, she was immediately defeated.


    The change of mood is too quick to be caught off guard.


    How much wine did Su Nianhua take her out to drink? What is she like now?


    It''s both angry and angry, but there''s nothing to do.


    Ling Han rubbed her into his arms and whispered,


    "I don''t believe you. I''ll solve it."


    This hug, like a dream, through the drunkenness of three minutes late,


    Tears burst the bank and flooded.


    After crying, I fell asleep, as if someone had covered myself with a quilt,


    Light handed, so skilled, probably Lingling.


    Late at night,


    When the phone rang at the bedside, Ling Han moved slightly and startled ye Huanyan, but she just turned over, grunted, hugged his arm and went to sleep.


    Ling Han''s eyebrows loosened, and he looked up at the flashing mobile phone beside the bed. It was Sheng Enron''s call. He hesitated for a few seconds and pressed the hang up button.


    At the moment, ye Huanyan nestled in his arms, like a clever little beast, sleeping sweetly and quietly.


    He couldn''t bear to break such a picture, so he simply turned on the mute of his mobile phone, rolled over and held her to his chest, smelled her unique fragrance and went to sleep.


    A good night''s sleep is also a rare one.


    The next morning, it was dawn, and Ling Han''s biological clock naturally woke him up. More than a dozen missed calls on his mobile phone, except that the first three were Sheng Enron''s, and behind them were calls from Qiaomu,


    At the other end of the phone, arbor''s voice was very serious and nervous,


    "President Ling, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Han only regarded it as a matter of work and didn''t take it seriously. He glanced at the rising sun outside the curtain, got up and walked towards the bathroom of his room, ready to wash.


    "Sheng Enron studio released a petition against Secretary Ye. The Internet has been tumultuous. The petition told Secretary ye to deliberately hurt people. I called and asked that Sheng Enron''s agent was ready to file a case in the court this morning."


    "What''s going on?" Ling Han''s face sank.


    "It may be that the new play is going to be broadcast, and the studio plans the hype by itself. After all, this is related to Secretary ye, so I called you at the first time, you see..."


    "Find someone to stop Sheng Enron''s agent, and first try to suppress the news..."


    "It was released last night. It''s been so long. I''m afraid I can''t hold it down..." arbor was a little embarrassed


    "Press as much as you can." Ling Han''s tone was extremely cold,


    "I will arrive at the company in 20 minutes and contact all the principals of Sheng Enron''s studio and the publicity team to roll to the headquarters for a meeting."

 Chapter 185

    Although Sheng Enron is an artist of entertainment group, her studio operates independently and has great independent rights. Whether it is propaganda, packaging or endorsement, it is not controlled by entertainment, but this does not mean that they can act arbitrarily.


    Especially when it comes to the bottom line of the boss.


    When Ling Han arrived at the company with a gloomy face, the people in Sheng Enron''s studio had basically arrived.


    The latest batch of morning newspapers have been published, and Ling Han got the front page headlines as soon as he entered the company,


    "Movie queen Sheng Enron offended the female director surnamed ye at the top of entertainment, and was seriously injured and was admitted to the hospital."


    With a bang, the newspaper fell on the huge conference table,


    "What is this? Who will explain it?"


    Ling Han''s voice rang through the whole conference room, so cold that the two men who were just about to yawn shut their mouths, bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    Finally, the main person in charge of the studio came out to talk. He was a slightly fat man, not tall, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, looking like a programming ape, and his tone was nervous when he spoke,


    "We just learned about it. Sister Xu didn''t discuss it with us. When we called to ask, sister Xu said it was a private matter and had nothing to do with publicity."


    As soon as he said this, people around him echoed.


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, "will private affairs issue a complaint statement on the Internet?"


    There is a drum in the responsible people''s hearts. Although the object of complaint is secretary ye, the red man beside the boss, it''s not as if he made the boss so angry. Is it true that, as recently rumored, Sheng Enron fell out of favor and the Secretary beside the boss was on the top?


    That''s why there is such a big play now?


    "President Ling, this really has nothing to do with us. Except that I just learned the news, other people in the studio still don''t know where this matter is and where it is. According to your request yesterday, we all blocked the news and didn''t dare to tell the outside reporters about Enron''s injury."


    When the person in charge finished these words, he was in a cold sweat.


    When you can''t figure out the boss''s mind, you feel that everything you say is wrong.


    Fortunately, arbor came in a hurry and said something in Ling Han''s ear. His face turned blue. Without saying anything, he left the meeting room and left a room full of people looking at each other.


    Arbor was originally following Ling Han. When he walked to the door, he remembered that there was still a room of people. He quickly turned around and waved his hand, "everyone, it''s hard. The meeting is over. You go first. Ling and I always have something to deal with."


    Ling Han went to the hospital. Arbor just found out that this matter had nothing to do with Sheng Enron''s studio. It was entirely Sheng Enron''s personal behavior. Everyone in the studio was kept in the dark and completely unaware.


    Jinjiangyuan villa,


    Ye Huanyan rubbed his head with a headache and got up from the bed, feeling thirsty.


    I don''t know who put a glass of water beside the bed. She picked it up and poured more than half of it down.


    I was stunned in bed for a while. Things last night seemed a little trance.


    Vaguely remember having a quarrel with Ling Han and then sleeping. I don''t think much about how I slept.


    Her drinking capacity is really not very good, and she knows it, but she just drank a cocktail. She didn''t expect to have such a strong aftereffect.


    She changed her clothes and went to work. As soon as she arrived at the door of the group, she saw a group of reporters at the front desk, with cameras in their hands. Some were sitting on the sofa, some were standing, and others were negotiating with the front desk. She frowned, swiped her card into the door, and asked a woman dressed as a secretary who passed by,


    "What''s the matter? There are so many reporters in the company today?"


    Seeing that it was ye Huanyan, the woman looked surprised and hurriedly pulled ye Huanyan into the elevator, "Secretary ye, why are you here today?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Ye Huanyan is a little confused.


    The female secretary frowned. "Didn''t you watch the news? These reporters are looking for you."


    Reminded by the female secretary, ye Huanyan checked today''s front page headline. After seeing such an obvious title as'' female supervisor surnamed ye, senior manager of Huanyu '', it''s difficult not to contact him. No wonder today at work, there is something wrong with the eyes of colleagues in the company.


    Happy people naturally know that this is about ye Huanyan, but those reporters outside don''t know. Now even if ye Huanyan walks in front of them, they may not know that this is the female supervisor mentioned in the newspaper.


    After reading the news, ye Huanyan just sneered, but he didn''t care much about it. He just thanked the female secretary who reminded him,


    The female secretary was a little surprised and kindly reminded,


    "Secretary ye, I think it''s quite big. Why don''t you take a vacation first?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled,


    "This report says that I deliberately injured Sheng Enron. They dare to write such nonsense. Either the newspaper is mystifying, or Sheng Enron studio hype. I heard that their new play is being publicized."


    The female secretary nodded repeatedly with an air of enlightenment,


    "No wonder, I''ll say what happened to Sheng Enron. At least she is also the future boss of the company. Why bother with the people in her own company? And it sounds too unreliable to deliberately smash this matter."


    Ye Huanyan thought the same as Ling Han. At first, he just thought it was a gimmick hyped by Sheng Enron studio.


    She didn''t expect that Sheng Enron really wanted to frame her.


    Those reporters have been refusing to go downstairs of the group. As long as they go upstairs, they have to swipe their cards. There are two access controls, and there is an independent access control on each floor. Even if they disguise as cleaning aunts, they can''t go in.


    Finally, it seriously affected the normal work of Huanyu. After receiving the call downstairs, ye Huanyan was a little angry, and the hype should have a degree. She wore 12 cm high heels and went straight to the first floor, which Xiao Dong couldn''t stop.


    The front desk is still wrangling, and several reporters have used all kinds of tricks, that is, to see ye Huanyan for an interview.


    "If you stay here any longer, we''ll have to hire security." The girl at the front desk was on the verge of collapse, and she couldn''t squeeze out her good face at all.


    "Call security, call now," a serious and clear voice suddenly sounded, with an unquestionable aura, and everyone looked at the source of the speech.


    "Ye..."


    The girl at the front desk shouted in surprise, but she covered her mouth again and frowned at the reporters around.


    "How long have we been surrounded, and we haven''t called security guards yet, which has seriously affected our work. Just now the courier came to collect the express and was blocked outside the door. Do you know?"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice is decisive and tough,


    As soon as the girl at the front desk heard that someone was supporting her, she didn''t have to bear the charge of perfunctory guests. She immediately picked up the phone and contacted the security room, "Master Wang, let the people in the security room gather. We have more than a dozen reporters here. Please help and get out."


    As soon as they heard that they were really shouting for security, the reporters couldn''t hang on and were anxious.


    "We''re not leaving. We just want to talk to director ye and do a simple interview. What we want is the truth."

 Chapter 186

    The front desk has finished the phone call. At the moment, he looks at ye Huanyan nervously,


    "Well, the security guard will arrive in five minutes. You... You go upstairs to work first, and leave it to us."


    The little girl at the front desk is smart. At the moment, she knows that she can''t shout ye Huanyan''s name. She was just lucky. Several reporters didn''t hear it, otherwise, she would be in big trouble.


    "Miss, we''ll find director Ye. Please arrange it. As long as we see director ye, we''ll leave."


    Reporters are still reluctant.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the dozens of reporters in front of him who were looking at the cameras and holding microphones of different media and newspaper brands. He faintly realized that it was really tricky to get rid of them, not to mention whether he could please go out unharmed. In case their cameras were damaged, they wrote something to discredit joy, which was not a joke.


    The people on the board of directors were not very convinced of Ling Han at first. Now if the stock market fluctuates again because of the news, it will be in trouble.


    "You want to see director ye? Leave when you see him?" She asked.


    As soon as the front female reporter saw that there was a play, she nodded repeatedly, "yes, we''ll leave when we see it."


    "Then you go, I am."


    Ye Huan''s face was calm, his eyebrows and eyes were full of cold, and his bearing was no less than that of any high-level entertainer.


    The leading female reporter was stunned and sent out a confused modal particle,


    "You?"


    "Secretary ye..." Xiao Dong just got off the elevator and chased him from a distance. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly confirmed ye Huanyan''s identity.


    Ye Huan did not change her face and stared at the female reporter in front of her,


    "See you, you can go now. Don''t make it too ugly. President Ling has a lot of friendship with the bosses of your major newspapers."


    With these words, she turned to leave.


    "You mean to admit that you have an affair with Ling Han." The voice of the female reporter was a little sharp. After it sounded in the hall, almost for a moment, ye Huanyan was surrounded by the reporters who reacted.


    "Miss ye, please respond positively to Sheng Enron''s complaint about whether the intentional injury is true,"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard that you and Sheng Enron have been having a bad relationship and stopped her from seeing Ling Han several times. Is there any unspeakable relationship between you and Ling Han besides superiors and subordinates?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think of the rumors about your junior from the outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, ye Huan was surrounded by the microphone. His face was stiff and his mind was in chaos.


    The female reporter who was facing her raised her chin slightly and looked at her with a little contempt,


    "Miss ye, you deliberately hurt Sheng Enron because Aimu Linghan was jealous of Sheng Enron?"


    Ye Huan''s face sank. "I didn''t deliberately hurt her. I''m responsible for this, but it''s just because I''m the person in charge of this project."


    "It is understood that after the completion of this project, the person in charge will be directly transferred to the general manager of the entertainment advertising company. As a secretary, your qualifications are far from enough. Does this project depend on the relationship between you and Ling Han?"


    The female reporter was aggressive, and her questions were all tied to the key link,


    "Sorry, this is a secret of our company. I can''t tell you casually," ye Huanyan frowned and tried to squeeze the crowd away.


    At this time, the security guard had come, and with the fastest speed, he dragged the reporters around ye Huanyan away. Xiao Dong protected ye Huanyan and frowned,


    "Sister ye, let''s go."


    "Is it a company secret, or a guilty conscience..." the voice of the question was the female reporter.


    Ye Huanyan was dragged by Xiao Dong for two steps. Hearing this, he became angry,


    "You are lying here without any evidence and making rumors in front of me? The project allocation is a secret of our company, and I have no comment, but I tell you, Sheng Enron told me that she deliberately injured people. If I really have any problems, I won''t stand here unscathed. If you want to interview me, you should go to the detention center."


    The female reporter was refuted by her. Her beautiful little face turned white and frowned fiercely.


    At this time, behind the crowd of reporters, three men in police uniforms walked into the hall. The leader, his eyes crossed the crowd and landed on ye Huanyan, who looked imposing at the moment,


    "Are you ye Huanyan?"


    The reporters turned around one after another and saw three people in blue police uniforms coming. There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    "Ye Huanyan, isn''t it? This is a temporary detention permit. Please come with us. Someone accused you of deliberately hurting people. We need your cooperation in the investigation."


    The leading policeman''s voice was not loud, but very calm, blowing up a wave of thunder in the quiet hall.


    The female reporter took the lead in responding, took a picture of the camera taken by her side, and pointed the camera in her direction,


    "It''s first-hand news now. Movie queen Sheng Enron accused the female executive of entertainment of deliberately injuring people, or the case has been filed. Now it''s 10:45 a.m. and ye is negotiating with the police and will be taken to the West City Public Security Bureau for investigation..."


    The camera was aimed at ye Huanyan. The black and thin policeman, the leader of the three policemen, raised his hand to block the camera and frowned,


    "Stop shooting. I''m not sure yet. I''m just cooperating with the investigation."


    The female reporters did not care, but still exaggerated their actual reports,


    "Suspect Ye has been taken away by the police. I don''t know how joy will calm the anger of many fans of movie queen Sheng Enron..."


    In full view of the public, ye Huanyan was taken away by the police, which has caused an uproar on the Internet.


    Some good people picked up ye Huanyan''s story and found that she was very similar to the heroine in the popularity of Su Nianhua''s concert. There were not a few people splashing dirty water,


    In one paragraph, "this woman surnamed Ye is a bus, and she wants to go crazy to get on the top. She not only seduces the boss, but also has made good friends with Su Nianhua." various stories based on such remarks emerge in endlessly.


    So this matter inevitably involves Su Nianhua.


    Fortunately, Su Nianhua came out at the first time to make a statement and personally appease his fans,


    "Don''t believe rumors, keep calm, don''t cajole, don''t tear..."


    Some Zhengzhu came out to appease, and most of the fans were obedient and did not continue to attack indiscriminately on the Internet. For the behavior of Sheng Enron''s fans forcibly pulling them into the water, most people kept an attitude of watching, and some people really didn''t like it and sent two clarifications on the Internet.


    "This matter has nothing to do with my love brother. The words of black powder alone do not mean that pollen is all."


    Ye Huanyan hasn''t thought that he can enter the police station because of being accused of deliberately hurting people in this life.


    The police station had detailed information, and the black and thin policeman didn''t ask much. To the point, he directly asked about the process of the lamp rack incident that day, and someone nearby took a note.


    "You said that the lamp holder was broken, so it needed someone to hold it. Why didn''t it be repaired before?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. She didn''t know it at first. It was the props group that was responsible for it, but after the accident yesterday afternoon, the props group specially ran to her and explained it. She knew it.


    "I don''t plan to repair it, but I plan to directly replace it with a new one. The lamp holder is imported, and it will take some time to transport it from abroad."


    "Why did you hold it?" The black and thin policeman raised his head and stared at her with a bad face.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Huan''s face did not change color,


    "The man holding the lamp holder was called to light up. I was just idle."


    "And then you kept holding the lamp holder?"


    "Well."


    Smelling the words, the black thin policeman glanced at her meaningfully, "is there a fault between you and Sheng Enron?"


    The atmosphere changed abruptly.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and said firmly, "No."


    "It is understood that Sheng Enron is Ling Han''s girlfriend." The black and thin policeman stared at ye Huanyan, and she obviously felt her face stiff when she said this.


    "Is she your boss'' girlfriend?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. "You should ask him."


    The black and thin policeman''s eyes showed a trace of light, and he didn''t continue to ask this question. The conversation turned,


    "What is the relationship between you and your boss Ling Han?"


    "Brother and sister in name." Ye Huanyan answered truthfully.


    Indeed, from the perspective of household registration, she is now the daughter of the Ling family, and she is nominally brother and sister with Ling Han.


    "Actually?" The black and thin policeman caught the loophole in this remark.


    "...." ye Huanyan was stunned, and his face was unhappy. It was obvious that he was very resistant to this problem,


    "I didn''t deliberately hurt Sheng Enron. Believe it or not, you can''t catch people by listening to her one-sided words?"


    The black thin policeman sneered, "I''ve seen a lot of tough talkers. If I don''t show you some evidence, you really want to be a rogue. All the people in our police station have dry meals."


    With that, he turned on the computer beside him and clicked on a video page,


    The picture is the scene of the studio that day. At the beginning, ye Huanyan walked to the lamp holder and started holding the lamp holder. The photographer was not in the picture, but his voice kept saying, "smile..."


    Halfway through the broadcast, ye Huanyan suddenly put his hand into his coat pocket,


    The black thin policeman pressed the pause button, then raised his eyes and stared at ye Huanyan,


    "What are you doing at this time?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. She forgot about answering the phone.


    "You are answering the phone. You know there is a problem with the lamp holder, but you dare to let go of the lamp holder to answer the phone. Shouldn''t you suspect that you have another purpose?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "you''re talking to yourself. The lamp holder didn''t move at that time. It didn''t look like it would collapse at all. My mobile phone rang. I thought it was my friend who answered me in an emergency."


    "But just when you answered the phone, the light frame fell down."


    With that, the black and thin policeman clicked on the touch screen, and the screen continued to play.


    That is, the moment ye Huanyan answered the phone, the whole lamp rack fell towards the ground at a visible speed, and the column of the lamp rack had been separated from ye Huanyan''s hand.


    At this time, the black thin policeman ordered a pause and stared at ye Huanyan coldly,


    "Do you see clearly? At this moment, the direction of the light frame tilt is the direction of the lighterman. If it falls at this angle, Sheng Enron will hurt his ankle at most, not the whole calf crushing fracture."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Huan''s face tightened.


    The video continued to play. The next second, ye Huanyan suddenly grabbed the lamp holder. The weight and inertia of the lamp holder were not something ye Huanyan could stop, but with her help, the tilt direction of the whole lamp holder was so two inches that it hit straight in the direction of Sheng Enron.


    The picture ends.


    "If it weren''t for Sheng Enron''s quick hiding, the direct hit in this position would be the back of her brain."


    The black and thin policeman stared at ye Huanyan, trying to shine a flaw on her face.


    Ye Huanyan was indeed a little flustered, but he was not flustered about the disclosure of things, but angry flustered,


    "Won''t you help the lampstand when it falls down? If I don''t help it, don''t I want to hurt people deliberately? And you look up to me too much. Am I a physicist? I will calculate the inclination angle and the possibility of injury and death?"


    The black and thin policeman''s face sank, as if he thought ye Huanyan''s attitude was very incorrect, and his voice suddenly cooled a little, "ye Huanyan, with this video, plus you have enough criminal motivation, you''d better confess and be lenient, so that the sentence can be less and suffer less."


    "Why should I admit what I didn''t do?"


    Until now, ye Huanyan still feels that this is a joke, an inexplicable video, an inexplicable arrest, an inexplicable interrogation, and she, the so-called suspect, has done nothing at all.


    The black thin policeman snorted coldly, "since you don''t admit it, you can stay here."


    "When can I leave?"


    Although ye Huanyan has not studied law, she is not legally blind. Such a little evidence can not prove that she deliberately injured people. Even if she has to be detained to cooperate with the investigation, it can not exceed 48 hours.


    "Wait for someone to bail you, or you''ll stay for 48 hours."


    The black and thin policeman coldly dropped such a sentence, and his face was gloomy.


    Out of the interrogation room, the black thin policeman glanced at the policeman who had written the record beside him, "let you investigate the happy employees and the whole situation of Ye Huanyan, have you checked it?"


    The little policeman nodded respectfully, "after checking, they all said that she is very capable and kind. Boss, is this a misunderstanding?"


    "Is there a misunderstanding? Let''s put it another way, but since we have been accused of deliberately hurting people, we can''t ignore it. Has the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling han been found out?"


    "I checked some, but they were all rumors, and none of them was credible. All the people who entertained them said they had heard from others, but they couldn''t find out who said it. Especially when I checked several honest people at ordinary times, they all said that ye Huanyan had a strict working attitude, and assured me that she and her boss were innocent and definitely had no affair."


    "Are they sure?" The black thin policeman sneered, "the whole entertainer didn''t know that they were brothers and sisters, and they guaranteed that it was ridiculous."


    "Then, do you want to continue to check?"


    "Cha, doesn''t ye Huanyan have a girlfriend? You can start with her and find out whether there is an affair between her and Ling Han. If there is, it can be closer to love killing."


    "Love killing? Didn''t you deliberately hurt people? Why did it become murder again?" The little policeman looked nervous.


    The black thin policeman slapped the little policeman on the forehead and said angrily,


    "Nonsense, now Sheng Enron is only injured. It''s intentional. If the lamp holder hits Sheng Enron''s head, it''s love killing. Then the case will wait for us to get busy."


    The policeman touched his head and nodded repeatedly.


    But why do you think that the boss''s so casual reasoning is a little unreliable?


    hospital,


    Ling Han stood in front of Sheng Enron''s bed with a cold face,


    Facing the chair pulled by sister Xu, he didn''t sit either. He stood at the end of the bed like a statue. Before Sheng Enron showed her signature smile, he spit out a word coldly,


    "Enron, the new play advertises that you use other methods to withdraw the lawsuit about ye Huanyan."


    "New play publicity?" Sheng Enron restrained his smile, "do you think I hype with my life safety?"

 Chapter 188

    "Enron, suing ye Huanyan won''t do you any good. The female artist involved in the lawsuit will only delay her work. You can talk to her in private about what kind of compensation you need."


    Ling Han''s face was cold, and he looked very rational.


    "Han, just a secretary, is worth speaking for her in person?"


    "Her working ability is obvious to all and is very important to the company."


    In this case, Sheng Enron must have believed it before, but since she knew the relationship between them, she didn''t believe a word.


    Sheng Enron stared at him for a long time. If she always did, she would not dare to stare at him with such a look, but now she can. The more this time comes, her heart is more and more clear. How tolerant Ling Han is to her, and how much she cares about that woman.


    "Han, I just want to be fair. You never thought that she really hurt me on purpose."


    Ling Han frowned, but did not speak.


    "She''s your secretary. Yes, she usually has a bad attitude towards me, and I''ll tolerate it in your face. But this time, if I hadn''t hid quickly, I wouldn''t even have my life. Why don''t I solve it in private? I believe that heaven''s net is vast. If she really didn''t mean it, what''s the use of I suing her?"


    Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed, and he seemed a little sad when he looked at Ling Han. "I''m tired. Let''s talk about it later. I just want to rest today."


    Seeing her like this, Ling Han''s face was a little gloomy,


    I''m afraid the withdrawal of the lawsuit will wait until Sheng Enron''s mood stabilizes.


    "Take good care of her." When he left, he told Sheng Enron''s agent so.


    Sister Xu saw him to the door and sighed helplessly,


    "President Ling, in fact, Enron is not so unreasonable and unforgiving. If Secretary Ye is willing to apologize and promise not to oppose her in the future, I think Enron will not be investigated again."


    Ling Han frowned.


    Detention facilities,


    Ji Xiaoyue signed and stood at the door, anxiously waiting for ye Huanyan to come out.


    A black business car stopped slowly at the door, and a tall and familiar figure came down from the car. His height of 1.87 meters, even walking in the night, was particularly eye-catching.


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned at first, and immediately frowned,


    "Ling Han?"


    At this time, ye Huanyan just came out. Hearing Ji Xiaoyue''s voice, he was stunned. He slowly raised his head and looked down her eyes. He saw Ling Han coming in, with a bit of coolness in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go. I want to live with you first these two days."


    She grabbed Ji Xiaoyue''s arm and said this obviously for Ling Han.


    "I have something to tell you." Linghan''s face sank,


    "I didn''t."


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was very cold, his shoulder deviated by two inches, avoided his outstretched hand, and his expression was very resistant.


    "I have a solution to this matter. You must listen to me."


    Ling Han''s voice made Ji Xiaoyue''s footsteps beat, holding ye Huanyan.


    "Yan Yan, wait a minute."


    She has been paying attention to the report for the past two days. She knows how serious the content of the report is. If Sheng Enron bites her to death and doesn''t say that she loses money, I''m afraid she will be sentenced to prison according to the degree of injury.


    Ye Huanyan is powerless and powerless, and can''t compare with Sheng Enron, a well-connected socialite. If she uses some more means, she will be doomed.


    "Do you really have a way?" Ji Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and looked up at Ling Han.


    Ling Han didn''t have to lie to them. She just asked. Seeing Ling Han nodded, she pulled ye Huanyan in front of him and told him,


    "Talk to him well. I can see that he really cares about you."


    Ye Huanyan still resisted, "Xiaoyue..."


    "I have no problem how long you want to live with me, but I''m afraid the police won''t let you. I can''t help you too much in this matter. Yan Yan, listen to me, you can only rely on him now. When people should bow their heads, they should bow their heads. Besides, Ling Han is not someone else, not the man you want to marry?"


    Ji Xiaoyue patted ye Huanyan''s hand, hesitated for a moment, looked up at Ling Han, "then I''ll give her to you."


    Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers. Although she didn''t want to go with Ling Han, she knew that Ji Xiaoyue was telling the truth.


    At the moment, she only hates her powerlessness, and she can''t even save herself.


    Jinjiang garden,


    On the way back, ye Huanyan didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say, or what Ling Han would say to himself. What method he planned to use to solve this matter.


    Lingling prepared some simple meals early in the morning. After arranging the dishes and chopsticks, she consciously returned to her room and left the restaurant for the two of them.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Huanyan bowed his head and ate two mouthfuls. Then he couldn''t help raising his head and asked.


    Ling Han frowned, "eat first."


    A meal is awkward.


    I spent a whole day in the detention center. To be honest, the food in the detention center didn''t taste very good.


    Although she was in a bad mood at the moment, she couldn''t stop after eating two mouthfuls. Finally, ye Huan didn''t say that there was no rice left in the bowl before her face, and she drank more than half of the sparerib soup.


    Put down the chopsticks, she subconsciously touched her belly, already bulging, and now the feeling of dizziness in the detention center completely disappeared.


    Sure enough, I''m hungry.


    Seeing that she was full, Ling Han also put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth slowly. In fact, he didn''t eat much and basically watched ye Huanyan eat.


    "Now you can say?"


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and stared at him.


    "After the court files a case, there is a process of out of court reconciliation. No matter what the truth is, once you go to court, it is not good for you, so I think that out of court reconciliation is solved."


    Looking like this, ye Huanyan thought that he had reached a consensus with Sheng Enron. Although he was oppressed, he didn''t let himself waste anything, just bearing a curse in Sheng Enron''s brain powder.


    She doesn''t care.


    "I have no problem." She said faintly.


    "After this, you go back to your old house and live with grandma for a few days."


    Even if Sheng Enron agrees to withdraw the lawsuit, this matter will surely ferment online for a period of time. During this period, there is no way to guarantee whether there will be extreme fans like Su Nianhua''s brain powder to retaliate against ye Huanyan, so it is natural for her to avoid the limelight for the time being.


    "Well." She nodded.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, go to the hospital with me to apologize to Enron. This matter is over."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s subconscious nod suddenly stopped.


    She slowly raised her head, her eyes full of surprise, her voice with uncertainty, and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Seeing her like this, Ling Han felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he kept calm on his face and said in a deep voice, "as long as you apologize, this matter will end here. Don''t you understand? Do you want to go to prison?"


    Apology and imprisonment, the balance between the two, is a smart person will know what to choose.


    Moreover, the collapse of the lamp frame was indeed ye Huanyan''s fault.


    "Do you want me to apologize? Admit that I hurt someone deliberately?" Ye Huanyan''s tone was faint with a tremor, and the surprise in his eyes had turned into disappointment, and became more and more intense.

 Chapter 189

    Looking at that disappointed face, Ling Han''s eyes tightened,


    "You want me to apologize to her for something I haven''t done?"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice cooled down, "I can''t do it. Let her sue me."


    Hearing the words, Ling felt cold,


    "You have to go if you don''t go. Ye Huanyan, you''d better make clear that this matter is not only about your face, but also about the face of entertainment. Do you want me to show you the recent stock market fluctuation of entertainment? Negative news has been all over the city."


    Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly faded,


    Although she is not really a high-level entertainment, she is Ling Han''s secretary and has great reputation in the headquarters of entertainment group. In this matter, Sheng Enron''s fans are behind the flames, and entertainment''s competitors operate in secret intentionally or unintentionally.


    This matter is really big or small.


    Seeing her silence, he knew that she was thinking. There was a faint hope, and Ling Han frowned,


    "Think about it."


    That night, Ling Han had more insomnia than ever before. He was not sleepy at all, and he couldn''t even close his eyes. As long as he closed his eyes, his eyes seemed to be full of disappointment.


    Staring at him in a daze, I couldn''t believe it.


    He knows ye Huanyan''s temperament. If this matter is only related to her, then her self-esteem is doomed to be ranked first by her. No one can persuade what she believes. In a hurry, I''m afraid she really wants to fight to the end with Sheng Enron.


    However, it''s different to take pleasure. Pleasure is the work of Ling Dongming and the common work of Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming. She cares very much.


    After you know a person thoroughly enough, you will know where her weakness is.


    At first, when I knew it, I didn''t feel anything when I stabbed her once or twice. As time goes by, I found that when you stabbed her in the soft ribs, it seemed that someone stabbed her in the heart, and the blood flowed on her, but it hurt in my heart a hundred times.


    At midnight, Ling Han sat by the bed and smoked a cigarette. He got up and pushed open the revolving door in the middle of the master bedroom.


    Ye Huanyan has fallen asleep, leaning sideways, the quilt covering his waist, breathing evenly.


    Ling Han took a deep breath, walked over gently, lifted the quilt onto her shoulder, and sat beside her for a while, staring at her side face.


    Suddenly, I remembered Ling Dongyu''s words in the old house,


    "Have you ever thought about what the person you spend your life with is like?"


    When you think about it, the person in your mind is the one you want to spend your life with most in your life.


    After he left, ye Huanyan slowly opened his eyes.


    He smelled of tobacco in the air.


    Over the past year, she has been used to being able to detect his smell and figure as long as he is close to her.


    The next morning, ye Huanyan dressed neatly and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Ling Han was also there, and everything was as usual, as if Sheng Enron had never been injured.


    Ye Huanyan even ate a bowl of porridge more than usual. She ate all the olive vegetables in front of her, and praised Lingling for her good pickles.


    Ling Han put down his chopsticks and stood up and said, "I''ve gone to the company. You''ll have a rest at home today."


    There was not a word of apology.


    Ye Huanyan was still holding the bowl, and only asked in a muffled voice after he passed his shoulder,


    "What time do you go to the hospital in the afternoon?"


    A pair of hands were finishing the buttons of their suits, and a cold voice sounded in the restaurant for a long time,


    "At two o''clock, arbor will pick you up."


    "Are you going?" She asked,


    "Well."


    "After apologizing, go back to the old house and have dinner with grandma."


    "OK."


    After getting a positive answer, ye Huanyan finally opened a smile on her face. Although it was a little bitter, it really came from her heart.


    Sometimes people have to give up some things in order to be kind.


    On the way from home to the company, Ling Han felt a little uncomfortable.


    No one knows better than him how stubborn ye Huanyan is,


    Ten years ago, when ye Huanyan first arrived at the old house, the old lady lost a Ming Dynasty snuff bottle. The servant said he saw ye Huanyan take it,


    At that time, Jiang Meilan had just arrived at Ling''s house for fear that someone would stab her in the spine by mistake. After hearing this, she wondered whether she saw that the old lady looked bad, so she angrily took the branches picked up in the yard and directly pumped them on ye Huanyan''s body, saying, "do you admit it or not, apologize and bite back.".


    Ye Huanyan knelt in the yard and was stunned. She clenched her teeth and let Jiang Meilan smoke a dozen times. She refused to apologize and admit her death. Finally, Ling Dongming arrived and pulled the two away.


    At that time, Aunt Zhang put the snuff bottle in the wrong place and put it in another box. Later, she found it out, and then the truth came out.


    At that time, he had no feelings for ye Huanyan, but was just a nominal sister who followed with a mop of oil. Even when Jiang Meilan took a branch to whip her, he stood at the gate of the hospital and watched her gnash his teeth and look on coldly.


    Memories hit, inexplicably made him feel a little tired.


    Arbor asked him what happened.


    He waved his hand, pretending to be relaxed.


    In the afternoon, arbor took ye Huanyan to the hospital. There were many fans of Sheng Enron near the hospital. Fortunately, no one knew ye Huanyan. Holding a sign and holding flowers, she squatted next to him and walked around without much reaction.


    To be on the safe side, after getting off from the parking lot, arbor took ye Huanyan to the back door of the hospital and went directly to the VIP ward of the inpatient department. There were two bodyguards standing at the door, which was Sheng Enron''s ward.


    "The company meeting is not over yet. Ling will arrive later." Arbor explained in a low voice.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to care much, nodded to show that he understood, and then bowed his head and entered the ward.


    Sheng Enron was wearing a blue and white striped hospital uniform, with chestnut brown curly hair loosely tied in a braid on his shoulder. As a woman, she could vaguely see that she was wearing light makeup, which was not obvious. At the moment, she was leaning on the hospital bed with a somewhat lazy style.


    After all, it''s an artist, and he has to maintain his image even when he is ill in bed. I have to say that Sheng Enron''s professional ethics really makes people sigh.


    Ye Huanyan stood at the end of her bed, their eyes touching in the air, and the atmosphere suddenly deadlocked.


    "What brings Secretary ye here?" Sheng Enron''s words were somewhat provocative, and his chin was slightly raised, looking very contemptuous.


    Ye Huanyan was not provoked by her, and said positively,


    "Miss Sheng was injured. As the person in charge of the spokesperson, I was fully responsible for the accident. I should have come to visit her earlier, but there were a lot of accidents in the past two days, and she was delayed. Miss Sheng has always been generous, and I shouldn''t mind it?"


    Ye Huanyan is handy with the official tune, having been in a high position for many years.


    Sheng Enron smiled with intriguing eyes,


    "Accident? So you came to apologize to me on behalf of the company? There''s no need. Based on my relationship with Ling Han, even if I broke a leg, I won''t complain to the company."


    In the final analysis, it''s just to ask her to admit her fault in her own name and apologize to her.


    Ye Huanyan bit his teeth, and the palm of his hand was pinched by his nails.

 Chapter 190

    "Miss Sheng, I''m here to apologize to you in my own name." Ye Huanyan bowed in the direction of Sheng Enron.


    This bending seemed to break her backbone, full of reluctance to make her eyes red.


    "Don''t worry," Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked at ye Huanyan, "you can talk about this later."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned.


    Sheng Enron suddenly winked at the agent and said faintly,


    "Please invite those friends in. They have been waiting for a long time."


    Not long after, the huge ward was crowded with cameras. The reporters whispered and took pictures frantically. They almost rushed to the hospital bed and were stopped by the two strong bodyguards.


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. She didn''t know where the reporters came from or what was going on. She just heard Sheng Enron whisper,


    "Since I want to apologize, I have to tell my fans in front of the reporter. Secretary ye, I''m for your good."


    Ye Huanyan stared at Sheng Enron in a daze, and his mind was blank.


    Behind her, there are countless questions,


    "Miss ye, are you here to apologize to miss Sheng today?"


    "Do you admit to deliberately hurting people?"


    "What do you want to say about Miss Sheng''s failure to investigate your fault?"


    Sheng Enron winked at the agent, and the woman clapped her hands, letting the reporter quickly calm down,


    "Well, dear reporters, please be quiet. After the apology is over, please feel free to interview. Now please leave some time for secretary Ye."


    The scene gradually quieted down.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and stared at Sheng Enron on the hospital bed pale.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were enchanting, stabbed in her eyes like a poisonous thorn. The careful deployment was to make her lose face in front of everyone and beg for mercy from her, and to step on her feet.


    And what about him?


    He also knows these things, doesn''t he? That''s why I didn''t show up on time.


    Where is fairness and justice in this world, and who will defend you?


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, slowly turned around, faced the reporter and the camera, "yesterday I just came out of the detention center, and today I came here mainly to say something to miss Sheng alone. Since everyone is here, it''s nothing."


    The cameras were all on her, and those long microphones almost poked into her face.


    "From today on, I am not an employee of entertainment. All my actions have nothing to do with entertainment, but my personal actions."


    People faintly realized that it was wrong and looked at each other.


    "I have a certain responsibility for the collapse of the light frame, but such responsibility is only my responsibility as a project manager for not protecting the staff. After resigning, this matter was cleared with me. As for the apology, I don''t plan to do so, because Sheng Enron reversed black and white and framed me for intentional injury. I''ll see you in court."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice was not big, but it was very clear. Every word fell into the reporter''s camera, and quickly spread on the Internet.


    Sheng Enron was livid, staring at ye Huanyan''s back and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even look at her. She broke through the protection of the bodyguards and walked towards the door. There was no doubt that she was surrounded by a large group of reporters, unable to walk, and blocked all the way to the door of the hospital.


    Ling Han just came out of the elevator and saw such a scene. His face sank. He walked into the crowd in three or two steps, squeezed away two reporters, and shouted coldly,


    "Where are the bodyguards? Where are the security guards in the hospital? Who let you in?"


    Seeing Ling Han present, the reporter was like a treasure, surrounded ye Huanyan and Ling Han, and various problems emerged one after another.


    "President Ling, is your relationship with Secretary Ye true?"


    "Have you broken up with Sheng Enron?"


    "Secretary Ye intervened in your feelings. Did you take the initiative or did she?"


    "Secretary Ye refuses to admit intentional injury. Which side are you on?"


    In the reporter''s continuous questioning, Ling Han has almost understood the situation. Ye Huanyan didn''t apologize. The reporter is probably brought by Sheng Enron. Neither of these two women is reassuring.


    "Will you continue to be together after this intentional injury?"


    When hearing this sentence, Ling Han''s eyes lit up with a cold light and a cold voice,


    "What deliberately hurts people? It''s just a prop accident of the company, and entertainment group will be responsible for it."


    With these words, Ling Han has pulled ye Huanyan onto the elevator. Arbor blocked the reporter at the elevator entrance and closed the elevator door.


    In the elevator, ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly red, he bowed his head and said nothing. He refused to look at Ling Han from beginning to end.


    Ling Han frowned and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he took her to the parking lot. When arbor came, he said in a deep voice, "take her home. Watch the road and don''t be followed."


    After seeing ye Huanyan off, Ling Han returned to the ward of Sheng Enron in the inpatient department.


    The reporter had left. In the ward, Sheng Enron was sitting on the bed cutting apples. Seeing him coming, he handed him the freshly cut apples,


    "Han, here you are. Have an apple."


    Ling Han glanced at the apple and didn''t pick it up,


    She took it back again, put it on one side of the plate, glanced at sister Xu, understood, and consciously left the ward and closed the door.


    "Did you call the reporter? The apology is over. How can you deal with such a fuss?"


    Ling Han''s face was gloomy and very unhappy.


    Sheng Enron was stunned for a few seconds, and his face was wronged,


    "But if I don''t call a reporter, how can I give my fans an explanation? This matter can''t end without a clear explanation? Han, why can''t you think about it from my point of view? And I didn''t think of calling a reporter at first. It was sister Xu who said that it should be done."


    "Ye Huanyan has agreed to resign from Huanyu in front of so many reporters. Please withdraw the lawsuit." Ling Han''s voice was a little stuffy.


    He just heard about it from arbor.


    Seeing his reluctant appearance, a trace of anger flashed in Sheng Enron''s eyes, "Han, for a secretary, you have embarrassed me twice and again. Is this caused by me? Who are you? Who are you? Why do you speak for her? Can you think about me, me... Ah..."


    When talking, she pulled about the broken rib wound at her waist. She gasped, and her facial features were screwed together. Stimulated by the pain, tears filled her eyes, glittering and translucent, very wronged,


    "Han, in what capacity are you talking for her? You haven''t cared so much about me since I was injured. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face tightened. What she had wanted to say was forcibly pressed back by her choking.


    Even though he has the power and ability to let Sheng Enron withdraw the lawsuit, it''s not authentic to think that Sheng Enron has paid so much for the company and for him.


    But looking at Sheng Enron''s attitude, the confrontation in court, with only a few words, I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover.


    Once confronted in court, according to ye Huanyan''s temper, he must suffer losses.


    "If I say, as long as you are willing to withdraw the lawsuit, no matter what conditions, as long as I can do it, you can just mention it?" He asked.

 Chapter 191

    After Ling Han said this sentence, the ward fell into a long silence.


    Sheng Enron held back his eyes, took a deep breath, lowered his head, drew a paper towel and wiped his tears. When he raised his head, he looked disappointed,


    "Han, I''ve always wanted to know where I am in your heart. Up to now, you still think I''m just a vain woman? You can get rid of me with money, can''t you?"


    Ling Han frowned. Now he had no leisure to talk about this topic with her.


    Or I haven''t planned to talk to her since I met her.


    She is a smart woman. Men don''t want to mention it and never ask more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In what capacity did you replace ye Huanyan and put forward these conditions to me?"


    "You don''t need to know so much." Ling Han is a little impatient.


    His attitude has shown everything. The man''s feelings in front of him are doomed not to belong to him. Sheng Enron''s inner fluctuations have not been shown in the light, but her heart has made a decision.


    "Well, I won''t ask. Didn''t you say the conditions? My only condition is that you admit our boyfriend and girlfriend relationship in front of the reporter."


    She knew it was impossible to threaten Ling han to marry her for such a small case, but it was not difficult for him to admit the relationship between them. After all, even if he never responded positively, the outside world was also so rumored.


    Ling Han doesn''t like others to threaten her. Her purpose is to marry him. Naturally, she won''t embarrass him. She wants to be a serious girlfriend. This requirement is not excessive.


    Ling Han just frowned a little and nodded.


    Seeing that he nodded, Sheng Enron''s face suddenly eased down, and his voice softened a little, and he asked cautiously,


    "Since ye Huanyan doesn''t want to settle out of court, it''s inevitable to go to court. Then I''ll let the lawyer show mercy and won''t bite her. At that time, it''s OK to settle it and make the most compensation. This result is for your face."


    The initiative is in Sheng Enron''s hand. Ling Han looks at her tearful appearance and knows that there is no other way.


    Let ye Huanyan have a lesson, so that she can know how much she has, and then follow her, saving herself trouble.


    Thinking that ye Huanyan was at home alone, Ling Han didn''t stay long before he left.


    Sheng Enron''s agent, sister Xu, sat by the bed and handed her apple slices on a plate. She inquired, "that''s it. I''ll say hello to lawyer Li and give ye Huanyan a break?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron sneered,


    "Just tell Ling Han about this. As for that woman, tell lawyer Li that it''s best to accuse her of going to prison. I''ll give him an extra 100000 yuan for an extra month. Let him decide for himself."


    "I''m afraid that President Ling will privately entrust the relationship to find someone to take care of this case." The broker looked puzzled.


    "Of course, you can''t stop him from looking for someone. He will look for someone, and we will look for someone," said Sheng Enron, with a cold light in his eyes,


    "If President Li comes to see me tomorrow, you don''t have to stop it."


    No matter what Ling Han said and what conditions he promised her, as long as ye Huanyan was around him for a day, her position would never be stable. This thorn in her eye must be removed, otherwise there will be a long dream at night. Who knows who is Mrs. Ling after dawn.


    The summons of Lanjiang city court soon came to ye Huanyan''s hand.


    After the apology event that day, ye Huanyan angrily packed up his things and moved away from the villa in Jinjiang garden. Ling Han did not stop him. He knew that she was angry in her heart. Such anger had to go out and hit a nail before it could be consumed. Staying with him was just hurting others and himself.


    Ji Xiaoyue is very busy at work. Everyone in the circle knows the intensity of work of "fashion". In private, she took time to call Ling Han and ask about the case. If it weren''t for the wind of Sheng Enron''s relaxation from Ling Han, she wouldn''t dare to let ye Huanyan stay with her.


    When she came back from work at night, Ji Xiaoyue opened the door with a takeout. As soon as she entered the door, she saw ye Huanyan dressed neatly and looking like she was going out.


    "Where are you going? I brought you food."


    Ye Huanyan looked up at her, "I''ll see a lawyer."


    "Lawyer? What lawyer do you see?"


    "Since I want to file a lawsuit, I have to have a lawyer. Lu Shen helped me make an appointment with a lawyer and met me today."


    Ye Huanyan put on high heels, put on her bag and left.


    Ji Xiaoyue grabbed her with quick eyes and hands,


    "Didn''t Ling Han find you a lawyer? It''s inappropriate for you to meet Su Nianhua at this juncture."


    Ji Xiaoyue knows that Su Nianhua is ye Huanyan''s first love, and Ling Han knows all about his fears without asking. At this time, it is easy to cause misunderstanding when she goes to see Su Nianhua. In the past two days, the matter of Sheng Enron on the Internet has been making a lot of noise. If the meeting is photographed, isn''t Su Nianhua in the car looking for trouble for herself?


    Hearing Ling Han''s words, ye Huanyan''s face sank, "I don''t need him to find a lawyer. It''s good if he doesn''t help Sheng Enron and harm me."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue frowned,


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Ye Huanyan refused without thinking,


    "Aren''t you busy with the latest issue of the magazine these two days? Take a break quickly, and I''ll go by myself."


    Seeing that these two days are the publication date of "fashion magazine", I heard that the printing factory with which fashion has long cooperated has broken down. Finding a new printing factory is not an easy thing, so Ji Xiaoyue is really busy,


    Ye Huanyan didn''t intend to let her follow the muddy water and left in a hurry without a word.


    Ji Xiaoyue had to hold the door and shout, "come back early."


    The place is about a cafe. There are no people in the cafe late at night. Su Nianhua is wearing a mask and a loose windbreaker. Opposite him is a man in a suit and a pair of elegant glasses.


    "This is lawyer Lu, and this is my friend ye Huanyan." After su Nianhua''s brief introduction, the two sides nodded to recognize each other. Lawyer Lu didn''t talk much nonsense and cut directly into the subject.


    "This case has been making a lot of noise on the Internet recently, so I also know a little, but you still have to tell me the details. Don''t hide anything. It''s inevitable that the other party will find an entry point from what we don''t know. At that time, we''ll be caught off guard."


    Ye Huanyan nodded. She believed that the person Su Nianhua was looking for should be reliable.


    Lawyer Lu asked the same question as the black and thin policeman at the police station. It was nothing more than to ask her about the relationship between Ling Han and Sheng Enron.


    However, lawyer Lu asked in more detail, even including some small details that usually happen.


    "Do you mean that the day before the accident, she threatened you with the relationship between you and Ling Han, and let you play the pool instead of the group in the cold weather?"


    "I''m not alone. There are other staff."


    "But she brought it up, didn''t she? She''s been embarrassing you these days. The staff involved in the shooting should be obvious, right?"


    Ye Huanyan hesitated and nodded.

 Chapter 192

    "If you can find the staff who are willing to testify for you and prove that Sheng Enron has been embarrassing you, then this intentional injury can be explained in another way. In addition, the source of the video circulated on the Internet, it is best to find the person who took it."


    The lawyer introduced by Su Nianhua is very professional, and the questions asked are also very critical. It seems inconspicuous, but it is actually worth considering.


    It was already midnight when we finished talking.


    At the end of the meeting, lawyer Lu reminded them, "you''d better consider my suggestion. If you follow what I said, at least the motive of deliberately hurting people is not tenable."


    Su Nianhua drove ye Huanyan back. Downstairs in Ji Xiaoyue''s bachelor apartment, he asked, "in fact, you can consider lawyer Lu''s suggestions. I think it''s also good for you to use extraordinary means in extraordinary times."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "forget it, I don''t want to drag you into the water."


    "I don''t mind." Su Nianhua''s eyes are like water, gentle and delicate.


    "I mind, Lu Shen. I''m very grateful that you can help me."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes sank for a few minutes and asked qualitatively,


    "Are you afraid that Ling Han will misunderstand us?"


    "No," ye Huanyan shook his head, "I don''t want to know what he thinks now. I just want to win the lawsuit."


    After watching ye Huanyan walk into the unit building, Su Nianhua drove away.


    While driving, he dialed the phone, and a clear voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Why, did you think about it so quickly?"


    "Wait until the court, you don''t have to worry about what Yan Yan thinks, according to the way you can win the lawsuit,"


    "You mean..."


    "Don''t worry, when that time comes, Yan Yan won''t tear down the stage."


    When lawyer Lu asked for a confrontation in court, ye Huanyan was su Nianhua''s girlfriend, and his relationship with Ling Han could only be an ex boyfriend. In addition, there was a first love relationship between them, and Su Nianhua returned home for her. This statement is actually very believable.


    On the surface, once ye Huanyan empathizes and falls in love with Su Nianhua, the other party''s intention to hurt people will disappear, and they are more likely to win the lawsuit.


    On the day of the trial,


    Because Sheng Enron is a public figure, the number of security personnel at the gate of the court has increased a lot, and the reporters have surrounded it one after another.


    Sheng Enron was still injured and appeared in court in a wheelchair. She was surrounded by reporters. She wore sunglasses and lowered her head, and never made any response.


    Both the plaintiff and the defendant were present, and the lawyers of both parties were also present.


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyes and glanced at the audience. Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t be present because of the newspaper review. Su Nianhua sat in the corner, wearing a hat and scarf, and was very low-key,


    Ling Han didn''t come.


    At first, the lawyers of both parties freely stated the time


    Sheng Enron took off his sunglasses and stared at ye Huanyan coldly, as if looking at his enemy.


    If he didn''t know what was going on, ye Huanyan felt that he might have to believe that he really pushed himself onto the lamp rack and hurt her.


    After mentioning the motive of deliberately hurting people, Jin Yan''s lawyer interrupted the other lawyer''s statement.


    "Your honor, we have something to say about the motive of hurting people said by the plaintiff''s lawyer."


    The judge nodded.


    At this time, Ling Han, dressed in a suit, came in with the cold wind outside the court, found a nearby position under the stage and sat down.


    Lawyer Lu glanced down the stage,


    "The plaintiff''s lawyer said that our Miss ye Huanyan was jealous of Miss Sheng Enron''s girlfriend beside her boss. We don''t agree with this, because first of all, our Miss ye Huanyan didn''t admit that she was Mr. Ling Han''s girlfriend, and so did Mr. Ling Han. I think I can ask your honor to confirm this to Mr. Ling Han."


    The judge glanced at the audience and asked loudly, "is Linghan here?"


    Ling Han frowned and stood up slowly,


    "Is what the defendant''s lawyer said true? You and ye Huanyan are not boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Ling Han looked at ye Huanyan a little and nodded slightly.


    "Well, the defendant''s lawyer continues to state."


    Lawyer Lu glanced down the stage again,


    "Second, our Miss ye Huanyan is not single, so the statement that she deliberately hurts people for love is really ridiculous. Recently, our Miss ye Huanyan has been reunited with her first boyfriend."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face suddenly sank,


    He has noticed Su Nianhua sitting in the corner.


    Unexpectedly, in order to win the lawsuit, ye Huanyan dared to let the lawyer make up such words?


    At the moment, ye Huanyan''s face was also stiff, staring at the lawyer in amazement.


    This is not within the scope of the original discussion.


    "What evidence is there?" The judge questioned.


    Lawyer Lu took a look under the stage, confident,


    "Of course, Miss ye Huanyan''s boyfriend, Mr. Su Nianhua, formerly known as Lu Shen, has now arrived at the scene. Your honor can question him in court."


    Su Nianhua got up and motioned, with a gentle and elegant voice,


    "I knew Yan Yan eleven years ago. We broke up because of a misunderstanding. It was for her that we returned home last year."


    The judge nodded and motioned him to sit down.


    At this time, Ling Han''s face had sunk to the extreme.


    Sheng Enron''s lawyer raised his hand,


    "Your honor, I don''t think the defendant''s lawyer''s claim that Miss ye Huanyan has a boyfriend can cover up the motive of deliberately hurting people. We have new evidence to prove that after Miss Sheng Enron was injured, ye Huanyan was still living with Ling Han."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    Most of the people who came were from Sheng Enron studio, as well as entertaining internal staff. Naturally, there were also some reporters with passes.


    Sheng Enron submitted some tracking photos, including arbor driving ye Huanyan back to jinjiangyuan villa, and the pictures of Ling Han and ye Huanyan entering and leaving jinjiangyuan villa successively.


    Cohabitation is like a stone hammer, which cannot be denied.


    The judge asked ye Huanyan if she lived with Ling Han. She turned pale and nodded.


    Lawyer Lu frowned and argued,


    "Your honor, nominally, ye Huanyan is Ling Han''s half sister. It''s not strange to live under the same roof. This does not prove that ye Huanyan will deliberately hurt people for Ling Han."


    "Your honor, the lawyer of the other party also said that his half father and half mother, and his parents have passed away. Since they are not related by blood, why do they want to live under the same roof? Don''t you even understand how to avoid suspicion? Besides, there are many real estate in the Ling family, where is it bad to live? Do you want to live in the same house?"


    The lawyer was so aggressive that even Sheng Enron couldn''t listen any more. She looked at Ling Han''s expression under the stage, as if she were cold as ice, and didn''t even look at her.


    In such a noisy situation, she and Ling Han are finished.


    She winked at the lawyer. At this time, the judge had knocked down the mallet. The debate between the two sides was over. The judge had to consult with the jury to decide how to decide.

 Chapter 193

    Ye Huanyan''s face was very pale. The trial was far from her expectation. There were too many sudden things. Although she had made preparations, she didn''t expect Sheng Enron to be so desperate.


    In front of so many people, she directly announced the relationship between her and Ling Han.


    Now the relationship between her and Ling Han can''t be concealed even if Ling Han wants to hide it.


    Regardless of the outcome of the trial, since then, in the eyes of those who knew this matter, she was destined to be an existence despised by others.


    Lawyer Lu returned to her and sighed.


    She knew vaguely that she had lost the lawsuit.


    In fact, she lost from the beginning. The other party had all the witnesses and material evidence, but she refused to show up any witnesses she should have brought, leaving only red mouth and white teeth. Lawyer Lu insisted on it alone, which was very difficult.


    The final judgment in court was almost everyone''s expectation,


    The defendant ye Huanyan intentionally injured the plaintiff Sheng Enron, and was judged to be seriously injured by the hospital. The circumstances were serious. In accordance with Article 234 of the criminal law, ye Huanyan was sentenced to one-year imprisonment and immediate execution.


    No one can argue against a crime without a certificate.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes are red, and there seems to be a fire in her chest. There is no place to vent. Why is it her fault for what she did not do?


    Before being taken away, she looked down the stage,


    Su Nianhua had stood up and looked at him with a guilty face, while others were pointing and talking, almost one-sided supporting Sheng Enron. She became a crazy woman obsessed with her half father and half brother, so jealous that she deliberately hurt others.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Ling Han. His face was cold, and he even looked at her coldly. What was the disappointment in his eyes?


    He also believes that he really deliberately hurt people?


    Ye Huanyan smiled bitterly and withdrew his eyes.


    Seeing Ling Han''s estranged appearance, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief at the result of such a judgment,


    It''s better to stay in prison than to explain these things to your friends when you go back,


    As for her colleagues, by the way, she remembered that she had resigned, and there was no need to explain to her colleagues.


    It''s just that this matter has made so much trouble. I''m afraid grandma knows it, and she should be very disappointed with herself.


    After so many years of work, she is tired.


    On the plaintiff''s table opposite, Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed away with pride and malice,


    One year''s imprisonment is enough for ye Huanyan to stay inside and reflect on himself.


    She sat in a wheelchair and was interviewed by reporters,


    "Will this case affect your relationship with Mr. Ling Han?"


    Sheng Enron glanced at Ling Han in the distance and pursed his lips. "We really love each other. Anyway, no matter what happens, I firmly believe that it has nothing to do with my boyfriend. He is a clean man."


    At this time, Ling Han''s eyes fell on her, like a cold blade, solidifying her smile at the corners of her mouth.


    The reporter was stunned. Looking back along Sheng Enron''s eyes, he only saw the back of Ling Han who had turned away.


    Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and reluctantly pulled out a smile,


    Seeing this, the agent hurriedly motioned for two bodyguards to stop the reporters who swarmed up,


    "Today, Enron''s body is not very comfortable. Let''s arrange a unified time for the next interview."


    Ling Han walked out of the court and walked towards the parking lot in a daze.


    Such a result was unexpected to him, but at the moment it was very gratifying to him.


    Ye Huanyan, a woman who doesn''t know her superiority, should let her learn a lesson. Only by staying in prison for two days can she know that no one can protect her except herself. The Su Nianhua she is attached to now is just a singer in his company who can come and go at any time.


    As long as he wants, he can get out of the entertainment industry at any time without turning over.


    "You just watched Yan Yan be put in prison?" A familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, interrupting his action of opening the door.


    He slowly turned around, and saw Su Nianhua walking in his direction in a silver windbreaker, with a sulky look on his face, "you know what Sheng Enron did? Why don''t you stop it?"


    "Why should I stop it?"


    Ling Han looked at him coldly, and his tone was as cold as his face,


    "What''s the relationship between you and her? How can I get you to question me?"


    Su Nianhua only felt a burst of flames sprang up in his chest and said coldly, "don''t you hear me? I''m her boyfriend."


    Hearing this, Ling Han sneered, slightly raised his chin, and looked contemptuous,


    "Boyfriend? Since it''s a boyfriend, find a way to get her out."


    Su Nianhua''s face stiffened, and his clenched fist trembled slightly.


    He has just returned to China, and now he still needs to rely on entertainment to help him stay on his feet. He has contacts, but there is no way in this regard,


    But it is not impossible to get ye Huanyan out, unless he talks to his father, but if he can go this way, he will go long before the court session.


    Eleven years later, he felt that he was still as weak as eleven years ago.


    Ling Han sneered, "if you have no ability, don''t rob other people''s women."


    His cold tone was full of sarcasm, floating in the cold wind,


    After leaving this sentence, he opened the door and walked away.


    Su Nianhua''s white figure was reflected in the rearview mirror, getting farther and farther away, and finally there was a small dot left, which was ridiculous.


    Ling Han pressed the phone number,


    Arbor''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone,


    "President Ling..."


    "Arbor, you already know the result of the court?"


    Originally, arbor should have come with him today, but the company had a contract that he needed to sign, so he temporarily sent someone else.


    Hearing Ling Han''s question, arbor probably knew what he wanted to do by himself,


    "Well, Xiao Dong has told me about the situation. If you are sentenced to a one-year term of imprisonment and strive for probation, you should be able to bring it out for up to two months. I am preparing to contact Wang Bureau. This is not difficult."


    Ling Han pondered for a while, and suddenly flashed in his mind that Su Nianhua was waving his teeth in front of him just now in the parking lot. He was suddenly a little unhappy and murmured,


    "Don''t worry, let her stay in there for ten days and a half months to reflect clearly."


    The other end of the phone was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "I see."


    Always let some people who overestimate themselves touch the wall, and he knows that even if you get something, you can''t keep it. As for ye Huanyan, if you suffer a little in prison, it''s like buying a lesson. After coming out, he knows that she has no choice but to cling to herself.


    Between her and Su Nianhua, it must be clear that this is the bottom line for him to accept her again.


    The car is driving on the ring expressway. The wind is blowing through the windows. Under the colorful neon lights in Lanjiang City, the traffic is busy and bustling.


    The mobile phones in the carriage vibrated constantly,


    After hanging up arbor''s phone, the old lady kept calling again and again, probably after watching the news. After hanging up for the fourth time, Ling Han frowned, and her eyes were full of irritability.


    He hasn''t figured out how to explain to grandma.

 Chapter 194

    Lanjiang women''s prison,


    Ye Huanyan felt the coldness of this place for the first time, far more than he imagined.


    Except for the prison guards, all the female prisoners wore unified gray and white striped shirts. When she stepped into prison No. 4, the killing breath on her face made her shiver severely.


    There was a big bunk on the right side of the door. When the prison guard first entered, the five people squatted under the bed and counted with their heads in their arms. No one could see their looks. As soon as the prison guard left, the door was locked.


    After the ''click'' sound like the prompt sound, the five people under the bed raised their heads and looked at her with some inquiry in their eyes.


    "Hey, what happened?" The woman who spoke was the woman closest to ye Huanyan. She was in her early thirties. Her face was waxy yellow, her hair was shoulder length, her hair tips were withered and yellow, and she was very thin. The cheekbones on both sides of her cheeks protruded very high. At the moment, her eyes looked at her with a bit of playfulness.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Ask you something!"


    Another voice sounded, some sharp. It was the man behind the first woman who spoke. He was about the same age as the previous one. His long hair was meticulously tied behind his head, and his skin was dark. He was about half a head taller than the previous woman. He was tall and big, like a northerner.


    Ye Huanyan looked up at her, looking a little cold.


    Now that she has nothing, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Second sister, she dares to stare at you." There was a person between the talking woman and the woman with long hair. She looked at her in her early twenties, with a beautiful face and fair skin. When she looked at ye Huanyan, she was a little proud.


    "Smelly girl, come here and be your own princess?" The woman with long hair, who was called the second sister, immediately raised her eyebrows and stared at ye Huanyan fiercely,


    "You''d better be honest with me and sleep there."


    Following her eyes, ye Huanyan glanced at the corner of the wall. There was a half human high wall between her and the toilet by the window, emitting an indescribable smell.


    Although the Datong shop behind the group of women on the right doesn''t have a fixed boundary, from the neatly folded quilt, there are six beds in total, numbered from inside to outside, once from No. 1 to No. 6. There is a deck of playing cards, two books, two coats, and some odds and ends on bed No. 1. The other five beds are clean.


    But those clean beds were obviously slept by someone.


    Ye Huanyan looked down at the hand on his wrist,


    According to the number, she is the sixth bed in this prison, which is the nearest to the door.


    With her toiletries in her hand, she walked expressionless towards the nearest bed 6.


    "Hey? You can''t fucking understand people?"


    Before ye Huanyan walked to bed 6, "second sister" shouted first.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even look at her, so he stretched out his hand to get the pillow on the bed.


    "My second sister is talking to you!" The young girl who just fanned the flames now walked over the front three people behind ye Huanyan, raised her hand and pushed her, "do you hear?"


    Ye Huanyan''s body paused slightly, raised his wrist and handed it to the young girl,


    The young girl was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m bed six." Ye Huanyan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Hearing the speech, the young girl''s face stiffened, and her eyes immediately dyed a layer of anger. She raised her hand and grabbed ye Huanyan''s hair. "You really have a fucking brain problem. Is this what you can choose? Don''t look at this place."


    Ye Huanyan felt pain after eating, and felt his scalp was pulled numb, and the whole person fell to one side.


    "I think you owe it to clean up. The toilet smells so strong and is facing bed 1. Do you want our eldest sister to sleep there? You his mother, my mother killed you..."


    The young girl grabbed her hair and pressed her on the bed. She raised her hand to give her a mouth.


    "Xiao Wu..." suddenly a calm voice sounded,


    The young girl''s arm, which had been raised to half air, suddenly gave a meal,


    "Enough, let go."


    "Elder sister, but she... She doesn''t know the rules."


    "You didn''t listen to me?"


    After a while, ye Huanyan felt that her scalp was suddenly loosened, and the gravity on her shoulders disappeared. She held the bed, slowly stood up straight, clenched her teeth and continued to tidy her bed.


    The young girl seemed a little unwilling. She spat and said, "I''m afraid she''s not a fool?"


    "What did you do to get in?" It''s still the voice just now. It sounds a little casual, and it doesn''t seem to care. It''s just a greeting, casually asking.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong." Ye Huan''s face sank.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a circle of contemptuous laughter behind him.


    "It''s really a brain problem."


    "Come on, stop laughing. Let her tidy up shop one and sleep there." It was the Yellow haired woman who first asked ye Huanyan,


    "Do you hear me? The third sister is merciful and asks you to sleep in No. 1 shop. Don''t hurry to clean it up."


    Ye Huanyan knew that in this place, there was no time for the prison guards to take care of any accident. She gritted her teeth and walked towards the No. 1 shop with her toiletries.


    When making the sheets, the woman next to her took her pillow and changed her pillowcase,


    The woman looked about the same age as herself, twenty-five or six, with fair skin, big and bright eyes, long black and beautiful hair, carefully coiled behind her head. In addition to her sickly pallor, she could be said to be a standard beauty.


    What surprised Jin Yan was her temperament, which was incompatible with here.


    Ye Huanyan found that since she entered the door, the woman had not spoken all the time, and it seemed as if she was not with this group of people.


    After dismounting, except for the ''eldest sister'' who helped ye Huanyan speak with a book, the other three women formed a circle and fought against the landlord in berth 6, talking and laughing, as if nothing had happened just now.


    What kind of tiger and wolf nest is this?


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know. She never thought she would come to such a place one day.


    After the sheets and quilt covers were all done, ye Huanyan sat beside the bed and lost his mind.


    At dinner time in the evening, everyone goes to the canteen for dinner. They can go out of this prison for only three meals a day. From prison 4 to the canteen for dinner, they will pass a closed factory, in which there are many inmates with the same clothes as them, doing labor services.


    After dinner, ye Huanyan stood at the gate of the factory for a while, frowned, and was urged back by the prison guard behind him.


    The woman who helped her change the sheets walked behind her and spoke to her for the first time,


    "This is a packaging factory. It''s all simple manual labor, but it needs a high degree of cooperation. Basically, those people who have been sentenced to more than five years are doing it. They are skilled. Don''t worry, we won''t be assigned here."


    Ye Huanyan found that this woman''s voice was actually very sweet. Different from her pale and morbid appearance, she had another addictive style when talking.


    There is no denying that she is really beautiful.

 Chapter 195

    Ye Huanyan was a little distracted,


    Until she came to the gate of prison No. 4, she smiled faintly and patted her hand,


    "My name is Fu Yingxiang. I''ll be a cellmate in the future. Take care of each other."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and her eyebrows and eyes drooped,


    "My name is ye Huanyan."


    "Hey, the executive is back?"


    A sharp voice inserted strongly, and ye Huanyan looked up a little, and saw that she was sitting on the No. 3 bed with her legs crossed and a face of contempt staring at her ''little five''.


    "I heard that you used to be the executive of the entertainment group? The junior of the boss?"


    Where did she hear this? Ye Huanyan couldn''t know.


    They are isolated from the world, but the prison guards are not. Her case has made a storm all over the city. It''s not surprising that people here know it. It spreads from ten to ten.


    After ''little five'' said this, it immediately attracted the attention of the other four people, including the eldest sister who had been reading and didn''t say a few words.


    Ye Huanyan stood at the door for a while, didn''t answer, and walked straight to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was badly hit on the shoulder,


    She stumbled and hit the wall hard. After a cry of surprise, she held her shoulder and squatted down slowly. The whole shoulder iliac bone seemed to crack, and the penetrating pain and irrelevant pain were distorted.


    Little five spat at her,


    "What''s the thing? I hate little three and little four in my life. In our place, I have to separate the toilet from me. Come first, come first, come first. No matter what kind of executive you are, you don''t sleep with men."


    When the ''little five'' did this, the other four people were indifferent. Fu Yingxiang''s eyes were a little concerned, but he didn''t mean to help at all.


    In this place, it is not easy to protect yourself wisely, and no one is willing to offend anyone.


    Ye Huanyan shrank in the corner, because his whole body was shaking with anger.


    Think of the experiences of these days, think of the earth shaking changes in this year, and think of those who have left themselves and left successively.


    In this world, there seems to be nothing she can miss.


    Her eyes were red, but there were no tears,


    For a long time, she slowly raised her head and stared at the ''little five'' who was going to the toilet,


    "I''m not a junior."


    The figure of Xiao Wu was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that she dared to refute, and looked back at her, "what did you say?"


    "I said I''m not a Junior..."


    She got to know Ling Han first. Why did everyone say she was a junior?


    "Hey? What the fuck are you, bitch..." as he spoke, Xiao Wu rolled his sleeve online, grabbed Jin Yan''s collar and dragged her up against the wall, raising his hand with a slap,


    The sound of "pa" rang through the whole room.


    This time, no one stopped her, and no one said a word for ye Huanyan.


    The ''eldest sister'' looked at ye Huanyan with a bit of complexity in her eyes, and seemed to have a bit of disgust. She didn''t mean to stop the dispute any more.


    This slap hit ye Huanyan, his eyes darkened, and his ears roared and hummed.


    She leaned to one side, covered her hot cheeks, and looked at ''little five'' in disbelief.


    Xiao Wu squatted in front of her, grabbed her collar, patted her other cheek with one hand, and sneered with cold eyebrows,


    "Why, what are you doing here? Deliberately hurting people? You''re quite capable. I hate you bitches who become bitches and set up memorial archways."


    If at ordinary times, ye Huanyan must backhand is a slap, but at this moment, it seems that after the court''s decision, seeing the figure of the person who decided to leave, she was taken away all her strength, and she had no strength to resist such atrocities.


    Just stared at Xiao Wu vigorously and repeated, "I''m not Xiao San."


    "I say you are you are."


    After that, another slap.


    Ye Huanyan was hit with half of his face against the wall. His white cheeks were red and swollen, but he still stubbornly turned his head, "I''m not a junior."


    "You fucking..."


    "Pa......"


    "I''m not a Junior..."


    "Pa"


    "I''m not..."


    "You his mother also said that my mother killed you..."


    Several slaps came and went. Ye Huanyan''s mouth was bloody, and he still murmured and repeated that sentence.


    And Xiao Wu''s hands have begun to tremble. She can feel the four people behind her staring at her eyes. If she doesn''t convince her now, her position here will be unclear in the future.


    Prison is such an unreasonable rule. Whoever has a hard bone is the boss.


    Once again, when ye Huanyan said he was not a junior,


    The prison guard''s voice rang out at the door, "what are you doing? What''s the noise? Don''t want to sleep and run circles on the playground."


    A roomful of people crouched under the bed with their heads in their arms.


    There was a loud noise on the door. The prison guard opened the door and glanced at the people faintly.


    His eyes fell on ye Huanyan and frowned,


    "What''s going on? Fighting?"


    No one dares to answer.


    The second sister hesitated, "no, she fell down by herself. It has nothing to do with us."


    The prison guard stared at ye Huanyan''s red and swollen face, and his face sank,


    "Be honest with me. Do you want to postpone it?"


    Everyone was silent, holding their heads in silence.


    After the guards left,


    Little five spread out her palm, which was red, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift it. She clenched her fingers, took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice,


    "As long as you admit that you are a junior, I won''t hit you."


    "I''m not..."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were red, his hands were in fists, and he slowly lifted them up.


    "Xiao Wu, wait a minute."


    It''s the eldest sister who speaks.


    The eldest sister has dark and bright short hair with ears, delicate and white skin, and a proud look between her eyebrows and eyes. When she stood up, she was about 1.7 meters tall. When she didn''t speak, it made people feel that she was not angry and self-confident, like Wang Xifeng in the dream of Red Mansions, but she didn''t laugh as much as Wang Xifeng.


    She stood up on her knees by the bedside, paced to Ye Huan''s face, pulled aside Xiao Wu, squatted down slowly, and pinched ye Huanyan''s chin.


    The sound is a little cold,


    "You said you were not a junior?"


    "I''m not..." ye Huanyan''s voice was a little weak.


    "Why come in?"


    "Eldest sister" stared at ye Huanyan. When she asked this question, she was obviously stiff, and there was a moment of emptiness in her eyes. Then her eyes turned red and murmured,


    "I don''t know."


    "Hiss" aside, Xiaowu twisted his wrist and hissed, "do you know why you came in? Have you offended your royal relatives?"


    The elder sister raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Wu.


    Little five was startled by her eyes, and immediately got stuck in her throat, and the action of twisting her wrist also became stiff.


    "All right, do whatever you should do. Don''t pick a problem. Give me some peace."


    The elder sister loosened ye Huanyan''s chin, turned back to her bed, and opened the book she had been reading.


    The way of marriage


    Besides Fu Yingxiang, the three men sat around and fought against the landlord.


    In this place, money is useless, and only a few things can be traded. Cigarettes have become a substitute for money, and their bet is their cigarettes.


    The eldest sister leaned against the bed and glanced at her with a deep meaning in her eyes.

 Chapter 196

    Ye Huanyan stood up holding the wall, his chest ached, his cheeks were numb, and he could sink into a pit when touching it, like edema.


    "Fourth sister, why don''t you come and beat whipped eggs?" It''s Xiao Wu speaking


    Fu Yingxiang was stunned and smiled, "you know, I can''t play cards and don''t smoke."


    Little five, with a cigarette between his fingertips, skillfully knocked in the ashtray beside the bed, raising his eyebrows,


    "It''s up to you. Don''t worry about that woman. She''s probably a psycho."


    This is half advice, but half warning.


    Fu Yingxiang frowned and threw a concerned look at ye Huanyan, somewhat embarrassed.


    Ye Huanyan nodded difficultly, indicating that he had accepted, and limped towards the toilet.


    Life here is doomed to be dark.


    She accepted her fate.


    Late at night,


    The pungent smell of the toilet rushed into her breath and stayed awake all night.


    The next morning,


    The prison guard came early and slammed the door open.


    Little five rubbed his eyes and raised his head from the quilt. "Sister, have breakfast so early this morning?"


    She has been here for half a year and knows the prison guards very well.


    The prison guard was a woman of about 40 years old. Hearing the speech, he stared at her seriously and said in a deep voice,


    "What kind of breakfast do you have? If there are new people, you should get up early, gather for dinner later, and go to renovate the prison lawn this morning."


    new people?


    Sure enough, when ye Huanyan came out of the toilet, he saw a thin figure standing at the door, carrying a plastic basin with her toiletries in it. He bowed his head and said nothing, just like when she first came.


    Little five suddenly sat up and said in surprise, "aren''t we full here? Where does she sleep?"


    The prison guard fell down impatiently,


    "1847. Don''t you want to leave in two days? Squeeze first, and let her hold the position of 1847 in two days. Do it by yourself. Don''t make trouble for me."


    1847 is the ''third sister'', a woman with yellow hair, whose face is waxy yellow. She is the first person here to talk to ye Huanyan. Probably because it is not a few days after the sentence, she has no malice towards ye Huanyan, and she is only thinking of staying safe until the day.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Wu''s eyes stagnated. It seemed that he was sleepless by the sentence of 1847 to leave, and even a little annoyed, so he sat by the bed and stared at the new woman coldly.


    "What''s your name? What did you do?"


    The new woman looked very timid, stood at the door honestly with toiletries in her arms, and whispered, "my name is Xiaoyi, stealing."


    Hearing the words "stealing", Xiao Wu suddenly had a light in his eyes, "Yo, what did you steal?"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t understand why she reacted like this. Fu Yingxiang, who was going to the toilet, passed by her, smiled and lowered her voice, "Xiao Wu came in because of theft."


    It turned out that I met my peers.


    It''s funny to say, but because this woman was a thief, she was especially taken care of by Xiao Wu. She looked at ''eldest sister'' with a smile,


    "Elder sister, this is my company, and I''ll squeeze with you at night. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The eldest sister didn''t raise her head, um, she didn''t seem to care who was sleeping next to her.


    President Office of entertainment group,


    The director sent the documents to be processed on that day to the office,


    "Mr. Ling, when you had a meeting in the customer''s company yesterday afternoon, Miss Sheng came twice today and asked to see you, but I didn''t contact you at that time, and I didn''t have time to say after work."


    Ling Han looked up at her,


    "Tell the front desk that no one without the headquarters door card is allowed to come in."


    Xiao Dong was stunned,


    Immediately nodded, "I see."


    Regardless of the rumors outside, she saw the lawsuit with her own eyes in the court at the beginning. The boss didn''t go to the lawsuit for Sheng Enron at all, but for ye Huanyan.


    Arbor just came back from finishing his work, and the two met at the door.


    "Assistant Joe, I have something to ask you."


    Seeing Xiao Dong''s hesitation, arbor hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, I''ll come to you after I report to President Ling."


    Arbor poured a bag of photos in a kraft paper envelope into his hand and handed it to Ling Han,


    "This was sent to me by the Wang Bureau. Ask me if I need to hurry up and bring her out."


    In the photo, there is a thin figure with obvious palm prints on her cheeks, which is extremely red and swollen. The prison clothes are wide on her, like a sack, as if the wind could blow her away.


    Ling Han''s eyes tightened and he said coldly,


    "Nobody cares in prison? Doesn''t it mean that everything is ready?"


    Arbor sighed and looked embarrassed,


    "I''ve inquired about it. A group of new prison guards have been assigned in Lanjiang prison. The prison we entrusted was full, leaving No. 4. The background of the people in it was very complex, and even the prison guards turned a blind eye."


    The office was silent for a few seconds, and a cold sound slowly sounded,


    "Tell the Wang bureau that I will receive someone within three days."


    Before arbor answered, there was a noise at the door,


    "You can''t go in..."


    With a burst of exclamation, a tall and straight figure of a man broke into the office. The man followed Xiao Dong behind him and hurried to the door. At the moment, he looked at Ling Han with a nervous face,


    "President Ling, I''m sorry I haven''t told the receptionist yet..."


    "Ling Han, I have something to do with you." Su Nianhua interrupted Xiao Dong,


    Ling Han frowned and stared at him with an unhappy face,


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were very gloomy, "I''ll break the contract with you."


    Xiao Dong was still standing at the door. Arbor glanced at Ling Han''s expression, and hurriedly pulled Xiao Dong out to close the door.


    In the office, only Su Nianhua and Ling Han were left.


    "Termination?" Ling Leng laughed, "for you, it''s not rational to terminate the contract now."


    Su Nianhua gritted his teeth and tried to suppress his unwillingness,


    "As long as you can find a way to get Yan Yan out of prison, I will terminate the contract. The liquidated damages can be as much as you say."


    Hearing the words, Ling Han stared at him for a long time and didn''t speak,


    "Say the number." Su Nianhua took a deep breath.


    If the last road had not been broken, he would never have bowed down to beg Ling Han.


    "It seems that you are really infatuated with ye Huanyan." Ling Han spit out a sentence coldly, with a gloomy face, "but why do you think that I will terminate the contract with you, and why do you think that terminating the contract with you can be a condition for you to manipulate me?"


    Su Nianhua''s face froze,


    "You don''t want to break the contract with me?"


    "You can bring benefits to entertainment. Why should I terminate your contract?" Ling Han bowed his head and sneered,


    "Do you think everyone is like you, and you can do nothing for a woman?"


    "Can you stand working with your rival?" Su Nianhua raised his voice and stared at Ling Han incredulously.


    Hearing the word "rival in love", Ling Han raised his eyes and glanced at him, with a layer of cold air between his eyebrows and eyes,


    "Work together? You are just an artist who makes money for me. In addition, I don''t think you can be my rival in love. That woman is mine from head to toe. Even if she dies, she will enter my tomb."

 Chapter 197

    "Su Nianhua, you think highly of yourself."


    Ling Han''s voice was not loud, but one sentence was colder than another.


    Su Nianhua clenched his fist and looked at Ling Han angrily,


    "Well, if you don''t want to help, I have a way. The big deal is that I''ll wait for her for a year. After a year, even if I''m banned or quit the entertainment industry, I''ll take her away. People like you are not qualified to stay by Yan Yan''s side."


    Ling Han frowned, "do you think she will go with you?"


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes are burning,


    "Even if she doesn''t love me, will she stay next to an asshole like you and suffer humiliation? In this world, no matter where she wants to go, I can put everything down and go with her. Can you do it?"


    "You can''t do it!"


    Ling Han suddenly stood up, bypassed the huge desk and walked to Su Nianhua,


    At this moment, a thread seemed to be broken in his brain, which made his five senses twist uncontrollably,


    The bony hands tightly clutched Su Nianhua''s collar, and the veins on the back of his hands protruded, sternly saying,


    "She will never go with you, and I will never allow it."


    Su Nianhua''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy. He raised his hand and was about to push him away, but he severely punched him. His mouth was full of blood. Blood flowed down the corners of his mouth and fell on the white shirt, which was red.


    On fighting, Su Nianhua didn''t take this course in his childhood upbringing.


    The punch was solid.


    But he is not spoiled. After staying in foreign bars for so many years, he can''t count the number of times he encounters smashing. He always has to order something to survive.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth, and his backhand was a harder punch.


    Ling Han didn''t expect that he would fight back. He couldn''t dodge. The fist wind rubbed his cheek and hit his eyes hard. This punch came down, and his left eye was suddenly black.


    At last, arbor heard the noise. When he opened the door, two men nearly one meter nine hit each other with one punch, and they were all colored.


    Trees protect the cold,


    Xiao Dong desperately pulled Su Nianhua, with a frightened face.


    "Remember, I''ll do what I say. I''ll take her away when she comes out." Su Nianhua wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and turned angrily.


    Arbor carefully looked at the wound on Ling Han''s face,


    "President Ling, I''ll call Dr. Peter."


    Ling Han clenched his fingers and looked cold,


    "Don''t do what I just told you. Let her stay in there for two months."


    Arbor was slightly stunned and sighed silently in his heart.


    Coming out of Ling Han''s office, arbor was stopped by Xiao Dong,


    "Assistant Qiao, I just asked you something. You haven''t told me yet. When can Secretary ye come out?"


    Arbor frowned,


    "Su Nianhua completely angered president Ling. Secretary ye thought it out. At least he had to wait until President Ling''s anger subsided."


    Xiao Dong''s face sank. Just about to open his mouth, he didn''t know whether to blame Ling Han or Su Nianhua. Finally, he had to stamp his feet and angrily went back to the office.


    Why is this necessary?


    Lanjiang women''s prison,


    After finishing breakfast, the seven people in prison 4 were uniformly arranged to spread lawns on an open lawn behind the prison. The lawn was very wide, about half the size of a golf course, and they couldn''t see the end. Usually, it was sometimes used for some large-scale activities in the prison. There were electrified barbed wire beside the five meter high wall, and some people patrolled back and forth.


    Pieces of turf were transported from the car, and then pieced together and laid on the grass.


    Little five squatted down to work and joked about the name of the new one,


    "Xiaoyi, aunt, your name is too cheap. Change your name."


    Xiaoyi bowed her head timidly, "what do you call it?"


    "How old are you?"


    "Nineteen."


    "Younger than me, I''ll just call you sister in the future. If I go out and hang out with my sister in the future, my sister was sent in this time because she was secretly tricked by someone. My sister''s skill..."


    Many words, ye Huanyan didn''t listen, and they didn''t continue, because she and Xiaoyi were reassigned to the working group of handling Turf by the prison guards.


    A batch of turf was transported back and forth from the truck. Ye Huanyan felt numb in his arms and legs, bent down and rested for a while, bowed his head, and glimpsed a cold light in the corner of his eyes.


    She was stunned,


    Two meters behind her, Xiaoyi took a pair of scissors less than the size of her palm from under the truck carrying the turf and secretly stuffed them into her sleeve.


    After stuffing it, she looked around.


    Ye Huanyan quickly straightened up and moved the turf towards the other five members of prison 4.


    What are the scissors for?


    Where did you get it?


    Looking at her gesture just now, it seems that she took it out from the bottom of the truck near the tire, and it is probably brought in by sticking it to the bottom of the truck container. Who has nothing to do will stick a pair of scissors under the truck container?


    Prison break?


    Ye Huanyan frowned, not thinking about how Ge could escape with a pair of scissors.


    After lunch, they worked on the lawn all afternoon. Many people complained bitterly. In the afternoon, their enthusiasm for work was not high. Fortunately, there was no need to work overtime in prison. At o''clock, they had to go back to the house and stay. They were lazy as a fifth grader. After dinner at o''clock in the evening, they were liberated.


    It takes some time to tidy up the lawn. After working for a week in a row, everyone''s efforts are spent on labor services, and there are a lot less provocations in prison.


    Although Xiao Wu still looked at ye Huanyan and embarrassed her from time to time, ordering her to wash her feet with water and rinse her mouth cup, he didn''t touch her again.


    The newcomer, Xiaoyi, seems to have a wink. Every time ye Huanyan goes to play foot lotion, she will also come to help. The difference is that she plays foot lotion for ''eldest sister''.


    Every night before going to bed, there are still independent learning courses.


    Each number is led by the warden to learn a series of so-called moral standards, such as honor and disgrace values.


    The warden of prison 4 is "eldest sister".


    The elder sister carefully read the eight honors and Eight Disgraces in the pamphlet. When the ordinary prison guard at the door left, she closed the book and said faintly,


    "Rest."


    Such a perfunctory, it is obvious that the people in prison 4 have been accustomed to, each back to their beds, and ye Huanyan was ordered by Xiao Wu to get foot washing water.


    When passing by bed No. 4, ye Huanyan couldn''t help glancing at ''eldest sister'',


    Xiaoyi has been quick to wash her feet and put it under the eldest sister''s bed. She is very attentive,


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    The voice of ''eldest sister'' has a kind of peace, which sounds as if it is harmless, but ye Huanyan faintly feels that in this kind of peace, he can smell the sonorous gas of knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    After saying that, Xiao Yi seemed to be stunned, but she didn''t dare to insist any more.


    Xiaowu patted Xiaoyi on the shoulder and joked, "it''s really cheap. No one forced you to do this and that. Come and pay attention by yourself."


    "Eldest sister" didn''t have any expression, took off her socks and put them aside neatly, put a pair of smooth and white feet into the basin, and casually opened the unchanged "the way of marriage".


    Her background is obviously unusual.

 Chapter 198

    I''ve been here for two days. She doesn''t know what these people are called in the number. No one asks. They always shout according to their age, but for their origins, they touch sevenoreight when they play cards and tease each other.


    ''second sister '', a thin woman with yellow hair and a sallow complexion, is about 1.6 meters tall. She was arrested for organizing prostitution. The plot is not serious. She has been locked up for three months and will leave in two days.


    The ''third sister'' is a northern woman, a little taller than a woman with yellow hair, but she is very strong and has dark skin. She was exposed for reselling fake goods and sentenced to a year and a half. She is not very good-natured, but she listens to the words of the ''eldest sister''.


    The ''fourth sister'' is Fu Yingxiang. She doesn''t play cards and rarely talks. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know why she came in, and no one seems to know.


    As for "eldest sister", it is said that she killed someone.


    It is said that when they were playing cards, Xiao Wu had a cigarette in his mouth that day. He was in a good mood when he won cards and smoked a little confused,


    "We usually rank the eldest and the second according to what we have committed. Our number is good, according to our age."


    At this moment, the ''eldest sister'' was taken out by the prison guard and hasn''t come back yet.


    The third sister who played cards together lost two packs of cigarettes. She was depressed and glanced at her,


    "The eldest sister has been here for the longest time, or she has committed a serious crime and will not leave for so long? I have been here for more than half a year."


    "Do you know what happened to the eldest sister?"


    "You won''t ask yourself?" The third sister frowned, a little impatient.


    At this moment, the prison guard just sent the eldest sister back,


    She took off her shoes and sat on the bed reading,


    Several people glanced at each other. Xiao Wu snuffed out his cigarette butts, leaned close to the eldest sister and asked with his head tilted,


    "Elder sister, we''ve been here for so long. You''ve been here the longest. I haven''t asked why you came in."


    "Eldest sister" glanced at her, "murder, attempted."


    From the angle of Ye Huanyan, it was obvious that Xiao Wu''s throat rolled twice and suddenly swallowed saliva, which seemed very nervous.


    No one could see that such a person would be a murderer.


    If it weren''t for the clothes, ye Huanyan thought she would be a lady, a golden lady, a strong woman. In short, she must be a woman of high society, noble, elegant and calm.


    Little five trembled with a reluctant smile,


    "Really? I haven''t heard of you before."


    The ''eldest sister'' did not change her face,


    "There''s nothing to say. The man is not dead, so I''m still here."


    What she meant by this was that the person was not dead, so she was not sentenced to death, or that the person was not dead, so she could not escape the legal sanctions, and no one understood.


    But everyone in the number believed in the murder.


    After that, little five was more respectful to the eldest sister.


    The second and the third learned to clean their beds diligently, because the eldest sister said she didn''t like the messy environment.


    As for Xiaoyi, she is more hospitable to give her elder sister foot washing water.


    On the third day after lawn trimming,


    The people in the number have recovered their energy, especially the little five.


    When ye Huanyan brought the foot washing water, she was sitting on the bed smoking,


    Ye Huanyan squatted under the bed and looked up at her, "the foot washing water is ready."


    Xiao Wu glanced at her and nodded.


    Ye Huanyan was about to get up, when suddenly Xiao Wu raised a leg and stepped firmly on ye Huanyan''s thigh, almost staggering her, hitting her knee hard on the ground, making a dull thump with the floor.


    At the same time, a contemptuous voice came from overhead,


    "Take off your shoes."


    Ye Huanyan frowned with pain. Just because the action of taking off her shoes was slow for a few seconds, she pulled her hair and scolded,


    "What are you doing? Can you move faster?"


    Fu Yingxiang couldn''t look down for a moment and grabbed Xiao Wu''s hand. "Xiao Wu, don''t do this, that''s enough."


    The people in the song have been getting along for a long time, and the second and third are not very good at it, so they helped persuade them for two words.


    Hearing what everyone said, he helped the woman who had just come for less than half a month. Xiao Wu was angry, shook off ye Huanyan''s hair, kicked over the basin, splashed ye Huanyan''s water, and fell to the ground, embarrassed.


    "You elbow out? Did this woman give you ecstasy?"


    Ye Huanyan bit her lips and said nothing. She was used to the dark life here.


    Here, the little five quarreled with the second, the third and the fourth. The third had a violent temper and scolded the second five. The second came up to persuade him to quarrel. He accidentally got a kick, and then he got angry and made a scene.


    On the other side, ''eldest sister'' stood still, holding a book and sitting washing her feet.


    Xiaoyi squatted in front of the footwell and turned a blind eye to the fighting beside her.


    Holding the footwell, she slowly touched the cuff of the other hand with one hand.


    Ye Huanyan wiped the drops of water from her hair. As soon as she looked up, she saw a cold light.


    "Be careful."


    She didn''t know what she was thinking,


    Maybe I saw the opportunity to die when I wanted to die, maybe I felt my life was worthless, and it was good to do something good.


    When she pulled Xiaoyi, the scissors pointed at her arm, severely cut a thin layer of cloth, and scratched a big hole. The wound on half of her arm even churned out the leather belt, and the blood flowed.


    The basin in front of the eldest sister has been kicked over, and several people over there have also recovered from the sound. Fu Yingxiang, who did not participate in the ''War'', took the lead in catching the eldest sister, pulled her to his side, and opened the distance with Xiaoyi.


    Five people stared at the scene in horror.


    Xiaoyi, who was quiet and attentive at the moment, seemed to be crazy. She waved her scissors carelessly, her eyes red, pushing ye Huanyan and waving in the direction of the eldest sister. She stumbled and looked crazy,


    "I killed you, I killed you, I killed you..."


    After ye Huanyan pulled her apart, her whole body was scratched with blood by the scissors, but she still dragged Xiaoyi and refused to let go.


    Two prison guards quickly heard the sound, quickly opened the door, and then pressed Xiaoyi to corona between batons,


    Shouted at the crowd,


    "Don''t move, hold your head."


    Except for ye Huanyan, who was lying on the side covered with blood, and Xiao Yi, who had been restrained from moving, all the women in prison No. 4 were squatting on the bed, shivering and hugging their heads.


    Just now, they really experienced a game of life and death.


    To be exact, watching.


    No one expected that ye Huanyan would sacrifice her life to save ''eldest sister''. Her behavior was too unexpected.


    "Eldest sister" stared at ye Huanyan on the ground, as if she had suddenly calmed down,


    Screamed, "you save her, save her."


    "We know what to quarrel about and what to do," the prison guard glared at her,


    "Two people to carry her to the infirmary."


    "I''ll go." The eldest sister struggled out of bed.


    "You can''t. come with us. 1895 is for you."


    The prison guard gave the ''eldest sister'' a cold look.


    It''s clear from the surveillance video that it was numbered 1895 and took the initiative to attack the warden of prison 4.

 Chapter 199

    When ye Huanyan woke up, he was lying in the Infirmary of the prison. When he opened his eyes, there was a pure white ceiling wall.


    She moved, causing a series of pain all over her body, and she couldn''t help humming,


    I looked down a little and saw the wound on my body,


    Layers of bandages and fixators were placed on her left arm, and more than a dozen other wounds, large and small, were well bandaged, and she was also dressed in a new prison uniform.


    Hearing the sound, the young female doctor rushed to see her open her eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and inquired,


    "Wake up? What''s wrong? Chest, brain and so on."


    Ye Huanyan shook his head,


    The female doctor smiled,


    "That''s good. If there''s an internal injury, we can''t cure it here. We have to change places. Now it seems that except for the serious wound on the arm, all the other injuries are minor injuries. Don''t touch the water after you go back. Prison guards will take you to me at a fixed time every day to change your medicine. If they forget, remember to remind them."


    After a few words of advice from the doctor, someone came to pick her up.


    Holding the anchor on her arm, she returned to prison 4 with the help of two prison guards,


    After opening the door, the eldest sister quickly stood up and came to hold her in person.


    The prison guard glanced at them,


    "Stop making trouble."


    In such a place, it''s just a simple sentence, ''don''t make trouble again''.


    Elder sister and Fu Yingxiang hold ye Huanyan to sit on the bed. Fu Yingxiang looks at the anchor on her arm and sighs repeatedly,


    "You are so brave. If the scissors deviate a little more, it will stab you in the chest."


    The eldest sister sat on the other side of her with a dignified face,


    "Why save me?"


    Ye Huanyan was pulling the quilt. After hearing the words, he hesitated for a few seconds, leaned against the pillow and closed his eyes, saying faintly,


    "I didn''t save you."


    Crouching in the corner of the wall, Xiao Wu frowned,


    "Hey? How do you talk? What attitude? Don''t think you''re great if you save the eldest sister."


    The eldest sister stared at Xiao Wu, and she immediately squatted back with her head down.


    "Don''t save me, do you want to die?"


    She didn''t respond,


    "Do you want to die because being wronged by others is a matter of junior, or because you were bullied here?"


    Speaking of ''bullying'', the little five in the corner lowered his head guilty.


    "In life, there is nothing to be ashamed of. You are not the only one who has been wronged. You were arrested only because you lost the lawsuit, and then appeal. Some people are willing to take the blame for others. They took the blame for nothing and almost lost their lives."


    Ye Huanyan slowly opened his eyes and stared at ''eldest sister'', with complex eyes.


    The eldest sister reluctantly smiled,


    "My husband accidentally killed someone, and I went to prison for him, but the woman outside him took this opportunity to want to occupy the magpie''s nest and send someone to kill me. What do you think of my experience compared with yours?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and her voice was difficult,


    "The pain of others has nothing to do with my pain."


    It''s not that you can have a happy life if you think of someone worse than you in this world. It''s not like this. Everyone has his own pain. No matter how many examples, it''s all someone else''s business.


    The elder sister just snorted coldly,


    "I just want to tell you that you are looking for life and death here. In the outside world, the person you miss, but you spend your life with others. Don''t you feel oppressed when you die in such a place? Judging from your appearance, your parents must have spoiled you."


    Speaking of her parents, the "eldest sister" frowned and looked ashamed in her eyes,


    "My parents have raised me for more than 20 years and haven''t touched a finger of mine. For that man, I ruined their face and family business. What about you? What about your parents?"


    After a while, ye Huanyan''s eyes turned red and choked,


    "My parents died, and I''ll never see them again."


    Later, she couldn''t remember how she cried unconscious in the arms of the ''eldest sister''. She cried until she fainted several times, and cried until her voice was hoarse and hard to hear, which made her cry painful.


    Late at night,


    Ye Huanyan finally fell asleep on the elder sister''s bed.


    Fu Yingxiang sighed aside, covered her with a quilt, looked up at the eldest sister, and was thoughtful.


    "Elder sister, is what you just said true? You didn''t kill anyone, but you came in and went to prison for your husband?" Talking is Xiao Wu, lying on the pillow, a pair of eyes dribbling around.


    The eldest sister glanced at her, "why, you think I didn''t kill people, so you can be the eldest sister?"


    Little five shook his head like a rattle,


    "No, no, you''re still the eldest sister"


    With that, he muttered, "I can''t afford a hundred of them just because you have to bother people to come in and assassinate."


    This remark happened to fall in the elder sister''s ear again. She didn''t listen to such words on weekdays. She just ignored it and followed it. Today, I don''t know what happened. She glanced thoughtfully in the direction of Ye Huanyan, and finally her eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang, saying in a faint way,


    "My worth is not the highest here."


    "Stop teasing, you are not the tallest?" Xiaowu blinked and looked back at ye Huanyan. "Can No. 1 be worth more than you? Isn''t she a white-collar?"


    The eldest sister took back her eyes and looked at Xiao Wu with warning eyes. "Don''t embarrass her in the future. Apologize to her tomorrow. She is older than you and will be called her sister in the future."


    Small five Leng Leng, think of what happened today, heart a cold, repeatedly nodded into the quilt.


    It''s better not to provoke such a desperate woman if she kills herself that day.


    After Xiaowu went to sleep, there was a burst of snoring.


    As for the second and third children, they were so scared in the evening that they didn''t have enough energy. They went to bed before ye Huanyan went to sleep.


    Everyone fell asleep, leaving Fu Yingxiang and ''eldest sister'' alone.


    "Who do you think will be the first to go out here except the third?"


    Fu Yingxiang was slightly stunned, turned around and looked at ''eldest sister'', and said bitterly,


    "I don''t know who went out first, but it must be me who went out last."


    "Really, your family is willing to let you suffer here?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yingxiang''s eyes showed some vigilance, but he pretended to smile easily,


    "Elder sister, I''m kidding. I can''t compare with you and sister Yan. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to reduce my sentence."


    "Eldest sister" looked at her faintly, her eyes a little cold,


    "The third is in prison, but she has been locked up for too long, and there is no background outside. You can''t help her. I''m afraid Yan is the first to go out here."


    "I can''t understand you."


    "It''s best if I don''t understand. I just want to remind you that I didn''t intend to intervene in your business, but now the situation is different. Ye Huanyan saved me. She will be my sister until she dies. Before you ask her to do anything, consider whether some people can be offended. I don''t want her to take risks for unnecessary things."


    Fu Yingxiang smiled and looked calm,


    "Elder sister, you''ve read too many novels. What''s the risk? I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed earlier."


    She turned over and faced ye Huanyan, and her smile gradually solidified on her face.

 Chapter 200

    The next morning, ye Huanyan was the first to get up as usual. As soon as he got up, he heard the little five next to him mumbling across Fu Yingxiang, "first get me a basin of shampoo."


    Ye Huanyan was about to get out of bed, but Fu Yingxiang held her, "you''re still injured."


    This sound was not big or small, but it just woke up the eldest sister.


    The elder sister sat up slowly, "I''ll fetch water for you."


    At this moment, Xiao Wu woke up directly from his dream with a thundering face, probably thinking of the words warned by his eldest sister before going to bed the night before,


    "How can I let the eldest sister go, I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Xiao Wu, who is the most harsh to ye Huanyan on weekdays, changed his appearance, respectfully fetched water and wrung out the hot towel. If ye Huanyan hadn''t been afraid that she would scald herself, I''m afraid Xiao Wu would have planned to wipe her face in person.


    This attitude has changed too fast.


    While ye Huanyan was washing her face, the eldest sister coughed and attracted everyone''s attention,


    "Everyone has seen what happened yesterday. Yan Yan is kind to me, so from today on, she is my sister. You should treat her as you treat me. Xiao Wu, you change places with Yan Yan in the evening."


    Everyone was stunned. Xiao Wu was the first to react, and his face was embarrassed,


    "Elder sister, my nose is allergic and I can''t smell too exciting..."


    "Then I''ll change with Yan Yan?" The eldest sister stared at Xiao Wu calmly.


    It was obvious that Xiao Wu was hairy all over by her eyes, and his head shook like a rattle@^^$


    "No, I''m fine sleeping here."


    After staying here for these days, ye Huanyan knew that in this place, the best way was to suppress by force, but the key to protecting himself was to combine kindness and power.


    Her identity is not as complicated as that of the eldest sister, and her relationship is hard, so it is difficult to ensure that Xiao Wu will not be courteous and stabbed in the back.


    Little five looked at the eldest sister with a bitter face. The eldest sister was about to say something, ye Huanyan explained,


    "I''m close to the bathroom here. It''s convenient to get up at night. I''m used to sleeping. Thank you for your kindness."! $*!


    Fu Yingxiang also followed suit,


    "It''s good for Yan Yan to sleep here. Her left arm is against the wall, and we can''t touch anyone. If we move the position, it''s inevitable to fall asleep and get hurt."


    In this way, the elder sister didn''t insist anymore.


    Xiao Wu also glanced at ye Huanyan with a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    At dinner, ye Huanyan learned that the elder sister''s original name was Zhuang suqiu,


    Ye Huanyan is injured and has difficulty walking,


    The meal was brought back by them. She looked at the inexplicably rich three meat dishes in the enamel bowl, and then looked at Xiao Wu, who squatted aside and drooled with envy on her face.


    Generously, he took a large meatball and handed it to Xiao Wu, "I can''t eat anything too oily. Do you want to eat it?"


    Little five nodded like mashing garlic.


    Everyone eats in this number quantitatively. Xiao Wu is less than seventeen or eighteen years old and is still growing. It is when he eats too much that the food is not very good, and his eyes are normal.


    The index fingers and thumbs of the left and right hands hold a large meat ball, and the mouth is full of oil.


    The second sister was the most forthright, chuckling loudly, "little five looks like a beggar."


    The words were spoken, and the whole room laughed.


    Even Zhuang suqiu smiled helplessly,


    Ye Huanyan bowed his head and ate. Zhuang suqiu glanced at her with a little care in his eyes,


    "Yan Yan, don''t call me elder sister in the future. It''s very old. Just call me elder sister Qiu. You saved me. When I go out in the future, no matter what difficulties you have, I''m duty bound to come to me."


    Ye Huanyan pursed her mouth and swallowed the rice,


    "I didn''t think much at that time, so you don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "Do you dislike my identity as a murderer and are not qualified to be your sister?" The eldest sister''s eyebrows were horizontal, and she was a little unhappy.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly shook his head and said with a wry smile,


    "I don''t mean that. Who here is better than who?"


    After that, she pondered for a while,


    "It''s unnecessary to live in the same place and get along with each other. If you want to recognize sisters, it''s better for everyone to recognize sisters. What do you think?"


    As soon as he said this, the little five squatting on the ground was the first to raise his hand, "I agree."


    The second sister and the third sister naturally have no differences,


    The third sister was embarrassed to scratch the yellow hair on her head and said with a smile, "I''m going to leave now. I can recognize several sisters without losing money. I can go out to take care of my business in the future. Of course, I agree."


    The second sister gave her a generous Pooh,


    "To recognize a sister by feeling is to save it to buy your unsalable fake. I can''t recognize your sister. I can catch my family and pay it back."


    The third sister quickly waved her hand and looked wronged,


    "If you buy something from me, I''ll fix the cost price and give you the real original order. It''s the same quality as the counter, and it''s half cheaper."


    "That''s still money. If you want me to say, if you recognize your sisters, go to my place to play. I will introduce all kinds of friends to you sisters..."


    Before the second sister finished speaking, she found that everyone in the number was a little silent and stared at her in shock.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, patted her thigh, as if she had been insulted, and angrily said,


    "What do you think? Can I fool you? If I don''t sell you, I don''t have any fun there, second sister. I don''t just sell meat, and sister, I''m going to change my profession this time, play some elegant, and open a regular bar in the future..."


    Isn''t everyone afraid of being betrayed by carelessness?


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the second sister touched her chin and said,


    "After all, now clients also like the elegance of whoring. They have to follow the market closely."


    Everyone''s face froze. It''s really easy to change their nature.


    Finally, Fu Yingxiang burst out laughing and resolved the embarrassment.


    "If I say so, I don''t talk about taking care of each other. It''s fate to meet here, so I''ll become a sister. When I go out in the future, if there are some difficulties between each other, I''ll help them if I can, and I''ll cheer up if I can''t help them. It''s good."


    She smiled like a spring breeze, and Zhuang suqiu, who was very assertive, nodded thoughtfully.


    The second sister said, "old four, your beauty is definitely the number one in my place."


    Everyone''s face froze again.


    The second sister smiled and quickly waved her hand, "I''m kidding. I''m not talking about recognizing sisters. Do you want to prepare some props or something? Dripping blood or kowtowing?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, too. She had not participated in such a strong Jianghu atmosphere of the scene of worship, and felt that her life seemed to suddenly change from a sadistic drama to a Jianghu drama?


    Zhuang suqiu coughed softly and said slowly, "don''t use those. Just have a background for each other. Introduce your name, where you came from, and what you did. You have to say your real name."


    She deliberately accentuated the last four words.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone seemed to have some concerns.


    After all, except for her and ye Huanyan, there are really cases here, so there is no need.


    Finally, ye Huanyan won the court,


    "It''s not an interrogation. Everyone is sisters, just chatting casually, and it''s all here. What else can''t be said? As for the question of privacy, just weigh it up by yourself. You can''t say it, but can you really say it?"

 Chapter 201

    The remaining four people looked at each other. Finally, Xiaowu swallowed the meatballs in his mouth and raised his oily hands, "then, I''ll come first."


    "My name is Chen Yin. My family ranks last, so my family calls me Yaomei. You can also continue to call me Xiaowu. My family runs a martial arts school..."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a while, which seemed a little embarrassed. Everyone was stunned when they heard the word "martial arts school".


    People who run a martial arts school at home will never teach a thief girl to come out.


    Among them, the third sister was the first to react and hesitated to ask, "Chen? Your surname is Chen? Does your family run a martial arts school? What is the name of your martial arts school?"


    The third sister resells fakes on the street. Jianghu Taoists from all over the world know a lot, so they are sensitive to these things,


    In fact, she is very sensitive.


    Little five pursed his lips and said reluctantly, "Jingwu hall."


    Several people were shocked.


    The second sister was the first to laugh,


    "Xiao Wu, is it good to boast? I also said I was Chen Zhen''s granddaughter!"


    "Then you are my aunt." Xiao Wu looked serious and seemed to be a little angry, muttering,


    "I know you don''t believe it."


    Ye Huanyan remembered that when she was beaten before, her two sons were really different from ordinary girls. Except for pulling her hair, they all had moves. If she hadn''t been busy quarreling with Fu Yingxiang and them that day, I''m afraid it would have been her who saved Zhuang suqiu.


    Thinking of this, ye Huanyan said positively,


    "You go on, I believe."


    Everyone looked at ye Huanyan and was a little surprised.


    Xiao Wu was stunned, and then curled his mouth,


    "There''s nothing to say. Jingwu hall is nothing great. Anyway, I''m the most despised and the least promising one in my family. I''m not made of martial arts since I was a child. I didn''t want to let me learn it. Finally, I was angry, so I ran out of my house and ran around alone. I didn''t live to this day."


    Jingwu hall is nothing great,


    However, in the global Wushu competition and the National Wushu competition, at least six of the top ten are all selected by Jingwu hall. The gold medal, silver medal and bronze medal are always won by Jingwu hall. In the eyes of foreigners, Jingwu Hall''s Wushu is probably equivalent to Chinese table tennis.


    There are countless branch halls in Jingwu hall across the country, but I don''t know which one of the five is open.


    The most excited is the third sister. She asked, "who is Chen Li? Do you know him?"


    Chen Li was the champion of the last National Wushu competition and ranked among the top ten Sanda masters in the world,


    "Oh, my second brother."


    The light three words made the third sister jump up from the bed excitedly, "what do you say, you are... You are the sister of Chen Li, the head of bianzhou Jingwu hall?"


    Bianzhou main hall is the founding place of Jingwu hall. That is to say, if what Xiao Wu said is true, the whole Jingwu hall belongs to her family. She is not the eldest daughter of any branch, but the daughter of the authentic Jingwu family.


    Everyone was surprised at the reaction of the third sister, except for Xiao Wu.


    Little five sighed, his face dignified,


    "But it has nothing to do with me. Third sister, those honors you think are from Jingwu hall. I''m just their shame. They wish I didn''t exist."


    The crowd glanced at the third sister. She quickly put away her revered face and coughed,


    "That little five, don''t be discouraged. You''re equivalent to starting from scratch. You''re also very good. You''re the most honest rich second generation I''ve ever seen."


    "Do you think so?" Little five''s eyes lit up, "I can somehow feed myself, can''t I?"


    The third sister nodded repeatedly, and then asked, "well, if you go home, can you help me get a signed photo of your brother?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    There is nothing surprising about the lives of the second and third sisters, but the work they do is a little disrespectful.


    The second sister, formerly known as Su Hong, used to work in a bar street in Houhai, Lanjiang city. As for work, she is a mother sang. As the name suggests, she takes care of the young lady. In this era of laughing at poverty but not prostitution, there seems to be nothing to blame,


    And she swore to heaven,


    "I''ve never done abduction and trafficking. Girls everywhere are willing to go to me. I just watch them pitifully take them in and introduce business to them. Catching me is simply ruining their jobs. I''m not convinced."


    And if you want to tell her that if there is no business, there is no killing, she is a horizontal eyebrow, "I didn''t kill and set fire, men and women that kind of thing, how many people did it for nothing and finally abandoned it? Nothing is as good as taking some money."


    Ye Huanyan felt that if Su Hong was given some power, she might want to advocate ''legalization of prostitution'' in China.


    The third sister''s name is gufengfeng, who resells fake goods. She was caught because she reselled a batch of face cream from a certain hall, which made her face disfigured and caused serious injury, so she was sentenced.


    "I told my man long ago that it''s OK to make a fool of what can be eaten with some flour. He doesn''t listen. He wants to develop the same effect as others'' counters. How many scientific researchers make things in people''s counters. If he can successfully develop them, I can go to the moon. As a result, you see, we both get involved."


    Ye Huanyan knew that Gu Fengfeng and his man were sentenced together, which was the key point of the man''s crime. They had to go out a year later than her.


    When it was Zhuang suqiu''s turn, she was stunned. "Everyone was there when I said my thing last night. Needless to say, if my sisters have any difficulties going out in the future, I can help them."


    Several people nodded, only Gu Fengfeng carefully asked a question,


    "Sister, when I bought fake brand clothes before, I heard that the most famous clothing factory there was the industry of Zhuangyu group. Didn''t you say yesterday that your family made clothes? Are you in touch with this manufacturer? Can you help me? I''ll go out in two days. I don''t have money to start, and I want to..."


    Hearing this, Zhuang suqiu frowned and thought for a moment, "you mean the factory in the western suburb of Lanjiang city?"


    Gu Fengfeng nodded repeatedly, "do you have a relationship?"


    "I remember when I came in, I heard that the quality of the factory was not up to standard, and I was going to close down for rectification. It wasn''t closed when you came in?"


    "It''s closed, but can those clothes with poor quality be sold to me at a low price? Anyway, they can''t be transported to the counter, can they?"


    "It''s no problem, that is, when you sell it, you probably have to dismantle the tag and change it to a different brand, not under the name of Zhuang Yu Group..."


    "Good, good, absolutely no problem. Well, sister, how many pieces can you give me? I don''t have money now. I have to get the first pot of gold back to give them money."


    "Here you are."


    When these four words came out, Gu Fengfeng''s face was stunned, and she couldn''t speak clearly, "give it all... To me? Sister, are you kidding? How big is your face?"


    Zhuang suqiu smiled faintly,


    "Zhuang Yu is my grandfather''s name, and the current president of the group is my mother."

 Chapter 202

    People who don''t do business may not know Zhuang Yu group, but they must have worn clothes sold by Zhuang Yu Group''s clothing stores when they were young. The oldest domestic clothing brand has now involved various industries.


    Just because the current president of Zhuang Yu group is low-key, he rarely shows his face in public.


    And insiders know that Zhuang Yu, the founder of Zhuang Yu group, has only three daughters at his knees. In those days, the eldest daughter recruited a son-in-law who stepped in the door. It happened that the eldest daughter had a bad stomach and had only one daughter for so many years, which is now Zhuang suqiu,


    The banker naturally meant to ask Zhuang suqiu to find another son-in-law who stepped in, and she did so.


    Just find that man, now it is beyond the control of the dealer.


    From obscurity ten years ago, with the capital of the banker, the man has now established a media company with many popular stars, which is enough to compete with entertainment media. Now, with Phoenix media, he has developed countless industries. Although it is not an industrial chain, it has a hidden meaning of crushing Zhuang Yu group.


    A banker is a serious rich family.


    Zhuang suqiu does have the noble spirit of a rich family. Her dignified atmosphere and various qualities that can still be maintained in such a place are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Among them, ye Huanyan is probably the most secretly shocked. Fu Yingxiang doesn''t know. The other four people don''t seem to have any feelings about the concept of group, but they just think it''s a big company. Before, they already knew that Zhuang suqiu''s identity was unusual, so they weren''t too surprised.


    Only ye Huanyan knew the position of Zhuang Yu Group in the business world. She admired the female president who was in power now, and she couldn''t help but exclaim,


    "Sister Qiu, I admire my aunt''s talent and strategy in managing such a large group alone over the years."


    Zhuang suqiu''s smile was somewhat dim, but he still insisted,


    "After going out, I''ll take you to meet her when I have a chance. She must like you very much."


    It was Fu Yingxiang''s turn, and everyone looked at her.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes,


    "My life experience is not as strange as yours. It''s just that an ordinary people who works in a beauty salon was caught because he stole a customer''s diamond necklace."


    When she said this, everyone was stunned except Zhuang suqiu,


    Fu Yingxiang''s appearance is extremely beautiful. Compared with those front-line Huadan now, he has a few more distinctive flavors of being spiritual and refined. He is like the daughter of xiulou who lives in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. He doesn''t look like a person who can steal things anyway.


    Su Hongxin said quickly and asked on the spot,


    "Stop it, where do you look like a thief?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Wu was suddenly unhappy and stared at Su Hong angrily, "second sister, I don''t accept your words. When I said I stole things in, you didn''t say that. Do I look like you?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed.


    Little five sat and stood and didn''t stand. A pair of originally clear eyes always dribbled around. Even if he was curious, he couldn''t be so curious. He really looked like a thief who could steal, and he was also a beautiful female thief.


    But what she said is also true. It can''t be said by appearances alone whether people will steal things.


    Fu Yingxiang also followed,


    "To be honest, I didn''t know it was so expensive at that time. I just thought it looked good, so I took it easily. And I was preparing to resign that day. No one knew when I thought of taking it away on the last day. It was my first time to steal something."


    People reluctantly believe this statement.


    But ye Huanyan was puzzled.


    Is it true that someone will steal something because it looks good? Or Fu Yingxiang, such a beautiful woman?


    But now it was her turn, and she didn''t even notice that Zhuang suqiu''s eyes on Fu Yingxiang were a little ironic.


    "You should have heard about me." Ye Huanyan spoke low and looked at Xiao Wu unnaturally.


    Little five shook his shoulders, "don''t look at me, I just heard about those prison guards chatting when eating. I knew you seemed to be a little three, and deliberately hurt people or something. I didn''t hear the specific."


    After saying that, she smiled, "well, sister Yan, don''t blame me for my impulse before. My mother was bullied by the junior, so I''m inevitably a little upset about this. If you''re angry, hit me twice, and I''ll never fight back."


    The means she used to beat ye Huanyan were not light.


    This is also sincere, but it''s embarrassing to say it at this moment.


    Fu Yingxiang joked aside,


    "Xiao Wu, you are really good at picking time. Yan Yan''s arm is broken. Don''t you take advantage of letting her hit you now? At that time, you haven''t broken a hair, and her arm is broken again, right?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Little five also felt embarrassed. "Can you hit me when you''re well?"


    When Fu Yingxiang opened her mouth to speak, ye Huanyan remembered that after here, many times when contradictions and embarrassments were aroused, it was she who opened her mouth gently and easily resolved them.


    How can Fu Yingxiang, a woman with a delicate heart, steal things?


    She still couldn''t figure it out.


    Fortunately, after everyone laughed, she still had to continue to talk about her own affairs.


    The story is a little long. She only told it to Ji Xiaoyue before. Now there are so many listeners. In such an environment, she can speak freely regardless of others'' eyes.


    Speaking of Ling Han''s cold and cruel behavior towards her, everyone looked sulky.


    Speaking of this historical problem left by their parents, everyone looked dignified.


    Speaking of Sheng Enron''s repeated overturning and secretly obstructing, Xiao Wu took the lead in shaking his fist and stood up, angrily saying,


    "Sheng Enron, I thought she was a good person. She played a poor heroine on TV all day long. She turned out to be a complete white lotus, a green tea bitch. Your brother is too blind."


    "Little five, don''t interrupt. Yan Yan hasn''t finished yet." Fu Yingxiang reminded me.


    Xiao Wu squatted down angrily again, and didn''t forget to scold,


    "Men don''t have a good thing."


    Thinking that her mother was also promoted by Xiao San, which was related to her rebellious character,


    There was also some pity and sadness in the hearts of the people.


    "Later, there was something about her injury. I didn''t do it, but I did lose the lawsuit. All the evidence pointed to me. She was popular."


    Ye Huanyan looked gloomy, and his face was a little white. It seemed that he thought of the scene in the court on the day of the final judgment, and his heart was still trembling and could not let go.


    Everyone was silent, but Zhuang suqiu sighed and was afraid to pat her on the back of her hand,


    "In fact, it''s better to experience it early than it''s hard to get away at my age. You''re still young."


    Zhuang suqiu is only in his early thirties. With good maintenance, his skin is the best among all people. It''s just because of his personality and temperament that he makes people feel old-fashioned.


    Ye Huanyan sighed, looked up and said with a smile, "sister Qiu, you look not old at all, but young."

 Chapter 203

    Prison 4 is the most harmonious prison in Lanjiang women''s prison.


    Although the good and the bad are mixed, it is also true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    At noon, ye Huanyan was taken to the infirmary to change medicine, accompanied by Xiao Wu.


    Gufengfeng was taken by the prison guards to investigate the data before she was released from prison, while Su Hong was visited by someone.


    Zhuang suqiu and Fu Yingxiang were left in the number,


    When Su Hong left, Zhuang suqiu was sitting on the bed reading a book, with short hair against the wall and a serious look, but no matter Zhuang suqiu''s natural grace, she didn''t have any bookish temperament.


    At the moment, the eternal marriage path in her hand is even more meaningful.


    To say that Fu Yingxiang has the spirit of books. Although she never reads books, she has this temperament from her name to her appearance. Only a Book casually stuffed into her seems to come out of a scholarly family. It is said that some people believe that she is the youngest returned beauty professor.


    At the moment, Fu Yingxiang just washed her head and came out of the bathroom. Sitting on a small bench, she wiped her hair a little with a towel, which had the beauty of a lotus out of water.


    "Did you sell the diamond necklace you stole later?"


    A light but not heavy inquiry sounded in the bugle, as if he had not taken it to heart, and asked casually.


    Fu Yingxiang was stunned. When she looked up, she found that Zhuang suqiu was still reading, as if this was not what she asked.


    But there are only two of them in the number at the moment. Who would it be if it wasn''t her?


    She smiled. "If you don''t sell it, you won''t be sentenced so heavily."


    Fu Yingxiang was sentenced to three years. According to the sentencing provisions of the criminal law, if the theft is serious and the amount is more than 20000 yuan, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of up to three years.


    "How much did you sell?" Another casual inquiry.


    "Twenty two thousand," Fu Yingxiang smiled faintly again,


    "The actual value should be about ten times this. I didn''t know until I went to court later, but after all, it''s something I pawned in private. If it doesn''t come back, and it''s a token of love, there''s no way to forgive me, so I''ll be sentenced according to the maximum sentence."


    It sounds like it fits perfectly without any loopholes.


    But Zhuang suqiu''s eyes lit up with a thought-provoking look, and he looked up at her, "didn''t you say that you only thought it was a gadget and stole it when you liked it?"


    Since I thought it was a gadget, how could I send it to the pawnshop?


    And how could she have the courage to send it to the pawnshop without a purchase certificate and a jewelry certificate.


    Fu Yingxiang''s eyes were a little flustered, but only for a moment, he found a way to deal with it,


    "I''m short of money. I just think how much I can use as a few hundred yuan. I didn''t think of anything else."


    After she said this, it seemed that in order to prove that she was not guilty, she deliberately raised her head and looked straight in the direction of Zhuang suqiu, her eyes slightly stunned,


    Zhuang suqiu looked down at the book in his hand and turned the page slowly. It seemed that he didn''t care what he said to her at all.


    But the next second, Fu Yingxiang saw that she was speaking calmly and freely, as if she were talking to the book,


    "I''m not interested in knowing what you did to get in, or even the purpose of deliberately not letting the prison guard commute your sentence, but if I want to know, it''s not very difficult,"


    This made Fu Yingxiang''s face freeze.


    She did not refute Zhuang suqiu''s words as she had done the night before, nor pretended to be stupid, but remained silent.


    Because she now knows that Zhuang suqiu does have this ability.


    "When ye Huanyan goes out, don''t let her do anything for you. She doesn''t need to be involved in your storm."


    Being in Lanjiang women''s prison, although she can''t contact the outside world anytime and anywhere, and some people''s identities are not easy to find out, she has to be cautious about many ''coincidences''.


    For example, Fu Yingxiang will show kindness to every new woman, for example, the woman she shows kindness to will always get out of here soon, and for example, those women will disappear for no reason after they go out later.


    After all, Zhuang suqiu is the daughter of Zhuang Yu group. Although the parents above her were unhappy about her husband''s imprisonment, they are such a daughter that her safety is more important than anything.


    So everything is trivial. After a period of time, someone will always tell her something.


    Of course, she asked people to check these things on her own initiative.


    The reason is that she feels that a woman as beautiful as Fu Yingxiang will not easily show kindness to other women. Once such behavior occurs, it must be a little mysterious.


    Prison is a little boring, but she also knows the truth that only by finding out the details of the people around her can she ensure her absolute safety, especially when the first batch of people from her family told her that she couldn''t find Fu Yingxiang''s background.


    She fell in love.


    A woman who can''t even be found by Zhuang Yu group is actually in prison here like her.


    Fu Yingxiang stared at Zhuang suqiu for a moment, as if determined, and said in a deep voice,


    "No one can help me except her."


    "You overestimate her. She is just a female secretary next to the president of entertainment group. She has no more background. Since she can come here, it shows that the man doesn''t care much about her and she can''t help you."


    Zhuang suqiu opened another page of paper and whispered, "put away your ideas. After she goes out, no matter who you ask for help, I won''t care."


    But it''s not easy to find a woman with such a big background and go to prison.


    Fu Yingxiang gritted her teeth. "If I promise, nothing will happen to her?"


    "What guarantee do you have?" Zhuang suqiu raised her head and stared at her with sharp eyes, as if she could see through her heart.


    The chant immediately cooled a few degrees, and the silence seemed to pause.


    For a long time, Fu Yingxiang''s eyes were firm and slowly opened his mouth,


    "Is the identity of the gambling king Qianjin enough?"


    A neat sound of footsteps sounded at the door. Gu Fengfeng and Su Hong reported their numbers to the prison guard at the door and went back to the number.


    Zhuang suqiu was still reading when they left. Fu Yingxiang was wiping her hair, and they didn''t notice the slightest difference.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su Hong''s bright voice changed, breaking all the silence in the room,


    "One of my sisters brought me two kilograms of chelizi and finally begged to bring it in. The inspection was too strict. It was almost one by one for me. Some of them ate later."


    Ye Huanyan also just came back. She was pulled by Su Hong and stuffed a cherry into her mouth.


    After she chewed twice, Gu Fengfeng suddenly carried the plastic bag loaded with Li Zi and asked, "second sister, just after they touched and checked each one, did you wash it?"


    Su Hong was stunned at first, and immediately took a sorry look at ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. Why did he suddenly feel a little salty in his mouth.

 Chapter 204

    It has to be said that although Su Hong is a mother sang, her popularity is really good. Someone will come to see her on the visiting day. When she comes back, she can bring some things. Ye Huanyan used to be unable to take these things. Now that she is good, she can still follow her.


    When eating chelizi, Gu Fengfeng suddenly sighed,


    "If my man hadn''t been caught, I don''t know if he would want to bring me something."


    The second sister spit the nucleus into the garbage can and said casually,


    "There is no reliable man in the world. I used to have a good friend. I haven''t been here once since I caught him. Those who came are all my sisters, so men haven''t been reliable yet."


    After saying this, she also glanced at Fu Yingxiang. "Look at the fourth, you can''t be so beautiful without a boyfriend? Have you seen anyone come? And our eldest sister, who didn''t come to see her as an assistant?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhuang suqiu''s face sank slightly.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly glanced at Su Hong, and then handed a chelizi to Zhuang suqiu''s mouth, "sister Qiu, have some, it''s very sweet."


    Su Hong seemed to want to say something else. Fu Yingxiang was quick in eyes and hands. She directly stuffed a handful of cherries into her mouth and said with a smile, "what you eat can''t stop your mouth."


    Su Hong mumbled with indignation on her face,


    "This is your brain. What brain has become that anger."


    Ye Huanyan blinked, puzzled on his face,


    "What did she say?"


    Xiao Wu, who was buried in eating, suddenly raised his head, spit out several cores towards the palm of his hand, and then said positively@^^$


    "Red sister said that the fourth sister was angry."


    "The second sister can also say idioms..." Gu Fengfeng was talking, with a joking smile on her face.


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately burst out laughing.


    The brain became so angry, that is, Su Hong could say it. It seemed that she probably didn''t get the light of nine-year compulsory education.


    After admitting that she was a sister, ye Huanyan had a fairly good life in the number. There was nothing to worry about. Life was unchanged, but there were a lot of laughter. Except in the dead of night, facing the tall iron window, she would still feel a faint pain in her heart.! $*!


    Jinjiang garden,


    The rolling shutter door of the garage rose slowly, and the black car stopped steadily. Ling Han got out of the car, subconsciously adjusted the buttons on the cuffs of his suit, frowned and walked into the villa.


    A familiar sound suddenly came from the kitchen,


    "Lingling, when this black chicken soup is stewed at last, turn down the fire and simmer slowly..."


    The girl''s voice, which has remained unchanged for many years, is somewhat happy, as if it is full of expectations for her lover.


    He couldn''t believe it. Without thinking about it, he strode towards the kitchen.


    "Ye Huanyan, when are you?"


    When I saw the surprised figure turning back in front of the kitchen stove,


    There was a streamer look in his eyes, which dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lingling was stunned for a while, followed Ling Han''s eyes, glanced at the still playing video with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and said calmly,


    "This is the video that Miss Ye taught me to stew before. I forgot all the ingredients and just took it out to watch..."


    Ling Han''s eyes had a look she couldn''t understand, which made her panic for a moment,


    "I... I''ll put it away now."


    Ling Han frowned, turned around and left a few words faintly,


    "No, I''m busy with you."


    Lingling held the mobile phone, her eyes fell on Ling Han''s back from the mobile phone, watching him take off his suit jacket and put it on her arms as he walked, and then walked up the stairs. Step by step, she was very heavy, looking very lonely.


    In fact, there are not many traces of Ye Huanyan in this house.


    He gave an order that she was not allowed to make any changes except for the third room separated. Even in the shoe cabinet at the door, there was only a pair of her home slippers.


    All her things are in that third of the room, and there are really few things, as a woman.


    Somehow, Ling Han felt that the house was getting wider and wider day by day.


    He couldn''t help but pull open ye Huanyan''s wardrobe and glanced at the clothes inside that didn''t even remove the labels. In fact, the clothes she wore every day came and went only those sets for work. These expensive clothes, leather bags, brand-new as before, were all sent by a specially assigned person after he called the counter.


    And she put it here intact.


    Ye Huanyan''s salary is very high. In terms of material matters, he never mistreated her. Besides, she is really able to get such a salary in entertainment, but she hardly bought herself anything valuable.


    Even there are few clothes. They are nothing more than shirts, jeans, sweaters and jeans. They are all low-key and mild colors. It seems that they never want to shine in their clothes.


    He knew that ye Huanyan was different from other women, but he couldn''t tell where she was different, but when he thought of her, he could clearly feel that she was different.


    He couldn''t let go of every point.


    Fingers brushed from the hanger, and then landed on a long dress with pure black stitching, black lace and white flower inlay.


    This is the one ye Huanyan wore at the annual meeting at the end of last year.


    Almost at the same time, Su Nianhua''s face flashed in his mind when he met the dress, and then there was the scene of the two golden girls walking on the red carpet at the annual meeting. The anger between his eyebrows finally gathered on Su Nianhua''s words of slamming the door that day,


    "In short, I will take her away."


    With a bang, the clothes hanger hit the wood, followed by a sound of cloth tearing in the air,


    In Ling Han''s cold eyes like a pool, the dress was torn into two pieces of cloth, and fell incomplete on the ground, like a wrinkled rag.


    His woman is his until death, and can''t be coveted by others.


    Presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Lanjiang,


    The silver haired man stood by the French window. The loose gray Nightgown set off his back more generously. A burst of splashing water sounded in the room. On the frosted door of the bathroom, a woman deliberately posed an enchanting figure.


    The assistant behind him did not squint and respectfully said,


    "Young master, according to Jiang Meilan''s clue, our people checked all the people who came into contact with her and confirmed that her first marriage was 20 years ago, and 26 years ago, Jiang Meilan did work as a nurse in Lingjiang affiliated hospital. She was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of debts."


    The silver haired man called the young master slowly turned around and stared at his assistant,


    "What has happened to Ling Han these two days?"


    The assistant became more and more respectful. He seemed not to dare to look into his eyes easily, and his head bowed deeper,


    "Ling Han''s assistant has been in frequent contact with the procuratorate of Lanjiang city these two days, but there seems to be no news from the women''s prison."


    Hearing the speech, the silver haired man frowned, which seemed a little unhappy,


    "Don''t wait for him. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t wait?" The assistant was slightly stunned, "but when they went to the procuratorate, they should be looking for someone to mediate this case."


    The silver haired man sneered, with a slight contempt between his eyebrows,


    "I''m afraid he''s going to mediate in his heart for a while. He has to let him know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. He''s not the only one in Lanjiang who covers the sky with one hand."

 Chapter 205

    The tone of the silver haired man was full of coldness, and there was also a cold air between his eyebrows,


    The assistant knew that he didn''t like Ling Han, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He nodded, but he still didn''t leave, bowing his head and waiting for his orders.


    "When it''s done, I''ll pick her up myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman''s charming voice rang out in the bedroom, "it''s late, sir, it''s time to have a rest."


    The sound was enough to enchant and etch the bones. Even the assistant who had been motionless like a wooden stake since he entered the door shook for a while, and he was a little confused.


    The conversation was interrupted, and the silver haired man cast his eyes in the direction of the bedroom, but did not appear unhappy,


    "Can''t you wait?" He raised the corners of his mouth.


    The woman leaning on the door frame was not afraid of the presence of others. She raised her hand and lifted her skirt, revealing her snow-white thighs. Her eyes were like silk, and she bit her lips and said, "people just think that my Lord still wants to take care of his body and have a rest early."


    "Oh? Really?" The corner of the silver haired man''s mouth was filled with an intriguing smile, "it''s true. It''s time to have a rest earlier."


    The woman''s eyes moved, and she boldly walked forward, with seaweed like long hair draped over her shoulders, and the wine red silk nightgown showed a bloody picture when she walked,


    However, her manners and feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary gaudy women.


    The silver haired man stared at her for a moment,


    Suddenly, he looked at the assistant with a casual tone, "what do you think of her?"


    The woman''s footsteps paused slightly, which seemed to be stunned for a while, but soon returned to normal.


    Do men always like to compare? Let an assistant evaluate her, just to show off that they have such a rare treasure.


    The next second, the man hugged her in his arms and took a deep breath of the fragrance in her hair. Such a move made her recognize her just thought and smile more charming.


    The assistant didn''t change his face and spit out two words,


    "Stunning."


    Hearing this, the woman gave a coquettish voice and raised her hand to hammer the silver haired man''s chest, "hate..."


    The silver haired man''s eyes were still, but his arms had been pulled out of the woman''s waist, and he said faintly,


    "Well, she belongs to you tonight."


    The woman was stunned, and immediately thought it was a joke,


    "Master, don''t be kidding..."


    Even if it''s a joke, no one likes others to treat themselves as a bargain and send them verbally.


    The assistant was not surprised. He looked up at her with a trace of pity in his eyes and a indifferent tone,


    "I will send her back to her original place safely."


    The woman''s face changed greatly, "Lord, you..."


    "I should have a rest, didn''t you say?"


    The silver haired man looked at her and looked very evil. "Since you can''t wait so long, I''ll find someone for you, isn''t it good?"


    The woman seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say a word under his eyes, which suddenly became disgusting. She followed the assistant out of her wits, and didn''t react until she came to the door of the suite. She snapped the doorframe and shouted,


    "Lord, if I don''t go, I don''t want anything. I just want you, I don''t want fame, I don''t even want you to love me, I don''t want anything. I just want you to let me stay with you."


    The assistant stood behind the woman, saying in a cold voice,


    "The young master didn''t intend to give you what you said,"


    After saying this, he sighed to himself, "I''m afraid he won''t give it to anyone."


    The sound insulation effect in the room is remarkable. Except for the first inevitable scream of a woman, the world will be completely quiet after closing the door.


    The silver haired man sat by the bed, and the cross on his earlobe glowed with cold brilliance under the light. He opened his wallet and quietly stared at the woman in the photo. His eyes, which were unpredictable, were filled with all kinds of complex emotions, with tenderness and regret.


    The next morning,


    Lanjiang women''s prison,


    Gu Fengfeng was released after serving his sentence. Prison No. 4 was approved to hold a small farewell party. Zhuang suqiu tried to get a cake, the simplest kind of cream cake, but it was already a must in the number.


    Little five was dissatisfied with gufengfeng''s giving himself a big piece and shouted, "third sister, you''ve all gone out. Do you want anything good? You still want to grab it from me!"


    Gu Fengfeng was very persistent and refused to give it to Xiao Wu. He stubbornly said,


    "This is my farewell cake. If I eat it, I''ll be a down-to-earth sister. Why can''t I eat it? I have to eat more than you all. I''ll go out later to work hard and make progress."


    In a hurry, Xiao Wu angrily stuffed a large piece into his mouth and cut another one.


    Seeing her impatient face, Su Hong wiped it on her face. It was on the tip of her nose. With her lips covered with red cream, she looked like a clown, and everyone laughed.


    "Don''t make fun of what you eat." Little five touched his nose, stretched out his hand and licked his fingers, with righteous words on his face.


    Ye Huanyan is also a playful person. As soon as Xiao Wu finished speaking, he also wiped a handful on her forehead,


    Little five stamped his feet.


    Fu Yingxiang also came to join the fun, and her cheek fell.


    Little five is crazy, but he protects his cake plate.


    Then Gu Fengfeng rushed at her face with five fingers, "five younger sisters, don''t you want to eat, I''ll give it to you, hahaha..."


    "You... You bully... Sister Qiu, you don''t care?"


    Xiao Wu looked impatient and asked for help from Zhuang suqiu, who had always been dignified and self respecting.


    Zhuang suqiu looked up slightly, "ah?"


    She clasped a large mass of cream between her fingers, looked back at Xiao Wu, and her face was a little guilty.


    "Sister Qiu, even you..."


    "What else to say, fuck her..." Su Hong roared, and everyone rushed up. In the confusion, I don''t know who wiped who, and who made a mess in whose neck


    When the prison guard came to take Gu Fengfeng, he saw that prison No. 5 was full of mess.


    Even the bedding and pillows were not spared, and the six people in front of us could be said to be very miserable.


    Zhuang suqiu''s short hair is creamed with two corners, which is more useful than styling gel. Gu Fengfeng and Su Hong''s neck are full of cream, which looks like a circle of cotton. Ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang are a pair of difficult sisters. Their hair sticks together and can''t be untied. HIA is wrapped in circles of butter and bread crumbs.


    The worst thing was Xiao Wu. In addition to a pair of eyes, his face was full of cream. When the prison guard came, he beat his chest and feet and licked desperately.


    Gu Fengfeng had to leave at that time, and reluctantly said goodbye,


    And the remaining five,


    The guard''s face was gloomy and he roared,


    "Everyone has it. Hold your bags and walk together. Target the laundry room."


    Dirty sheets and bedding should be washed by them in person, otherwise clean ones will not be distributed to them.

 Chapter 206

    It''s a good time for spring in Lanjiang city. The women''s prison is close to the river. It''s always gloomy and cold to stay in the number on weekdays. Now it''s rare to have a chance to come out. It''s nearly mid April. The temperature turns warm and just in the afternoon, the sun pours down and falls on the huge sun terrace in front of the laundry room, which makes people itch.


    Five people in prison No. 4 squatted in a row on the cement floor in front of the laundry room to wash clothes. If it weren''t for the prisoners'' clothes on their bodies, these five people would have chatted together. They really looked like rural women who were only worried about three meals and five grains.


    "Sister Qiu, among us, you are the best. Can you tell me if the rich wife is like acting on TV, eating, drinking and laxating are managed every day, whether she applies a facial mask or does a spa every day, she is picked up by a luxury car when she goes out, and even her dog is in the charge of a special nanny?"


    Su Hong provoked this topic. She looked at Zhuang suqiu eagerly, looking forward to it.


    Zhuang suqiu rolled up her sleeves, and a pair of white arms were exposed in the sun, stained with soap foam, reflecting colorful light, laughing, "it''s not all that."


    Su Hong stared, "do rich people also have troubles? Don''t tell me that being rich will also be lonely. I don''t believe it."


    "Second sister, if you have money, how are you going to live?" Ye Huanyan put the wrung clothes in another basin, received new and clean water under the water pipe, and asked while shaking his hand.


    Su Hong was stunned for a moment,


    "Of course, it''s the kind of life I just said. I don''t want to think about anything and live a good life every year."


    "Don''t want to find a man?" Fu Yingxiang teased.


    This question stopped Su Hong, but her heart was as big as Su Hong. She was soon relieved and waved, "what''s the matter? If I have money, I can keep whichever I like. In these days, when talking about feelings, only money comes. I can have a dog when men have enough fun."


    Ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang looked at each other and laughed secretly. Even Xiao Wu was stunned, and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Sister Hong... Your taste is too strong..."


    As the saying goes, men don''t have cats and women don''t have dogs.


    Su Hong blushed with their laughter, but ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang were far away, and she could only get Xiao Wu by shaking the towel in her hand, so she shouted,


    "Little hoof, even you laugh. Your hair hasn''t grown up. Have you tasted the one that''s not heavy?"


    Hiding from the water stains, little five laughed, "why haven''t you tasted it? Second sister, you haven''t seen it. How do you know my hair hasn''t grown up?"


    "Xiao Lang''s hooves, I''ll show you all."


    The noise became more and more outrageous, and the words they said became more and more unpleasant. The remaining three people looked different on their faces. They all wanted to laugh and didn''t have a cheeky smile. They were very uncomfortable.


    After the trouble, the prison guards were still watching behind, that is, verbally attacking each other, which soon subsided.


    Zhuang suqiu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Xiao Hong, what do you feel most regretful about growing up so big?"


    "No money..." Su Hong answered without thinking.


    There are five people here, except Su Hong, all of whom have good backgrounds and almost have no lack of money.


    After Su Hong answered, Zhuang suqiu bowed her head and rubbed the sheet in her hand, saying faintly,


    "I''ve never been short of money, but since I was born sensible, the burden of inheriting the family business is on me. At the age of five, I followed my family elders to various meeting places. At first, I just had to understand the rules and generally not cry. Later, when I got older, I had to be able to look at people and have a sweet mouth. After I was ten years old, I asked to be exquisite, drawing inferences from one instance."


    Su Hong was stunned for a few seconds, staring at the older sister who had always been calm and steady, and she was a little at a loss.


    "When I was six years old, my biggest regret was that at my birthday party, I couldn''t dirty my clothes like other children, and I couldn''t show my love for cakes, not just cakes, but all the things I like."


    Ye Huanyan''s background is not bad, but he is not as powerful as the dealer, so he has little empathy.


    But she didn''t notice that Fu Yingxiang''s face changed slightly, and the action of rubbing clothes in her hands suddenly increased.


    Su Hong said, "your elders are so strict with you?"


    "In fact, it''s not strict," Zhuang suqiu smiled calmly,


    "They didn''t beat me or scold me, which made me feel that I couldn''t do many things in my heart. I had to hide my emotions and emotions and couldn''t be found. My mother told me since I was a child that our emotions were the biggest weakness for others to attack, so emotion management was their biggest constraint on me since I was a child."


    "That is to say, don''t laugh loudly when you''re not happy, and don''t cry loudly when you''re uncomfortable?"


    Zhuang suqiu was stunned for a moment. It seemed that for the first time, she heard such a straightforward explanation, which was much easier to understand than the mess she had just said.


    She finally nodded, showing a somewhat bitter expression.


    Su Hong frowned and took a deep breath, "what''s so special is that she''s going to hold the baby to death..."


    Seeing the sudden gloom of the atmosphere, ye Huanyan turned off the water valve, coughed and joked, "second sister, if you grow up like this, will you?"


    Su Hong Dala Road,


    "Forget it, I''d better make money by myself. If I''m happy, I''ll earn more. If I''m not happy, I''ll close the door today. Happy day is day by day! Why be popular."


    After saying this, Su Hong also glanced at Zhuang suqiu and said cautiously,


    "Sister Qiu, I don''t mean you. I mean, hey, everyone has his own life anyway. You''re as good as you. It''s better than I left home alone when I was 12."


    Seeing her solemnly comforting herself, Zhuang suqiu chuckled and glanced at her,


    "I want you to comfort me, mom. I''m also living a life of no one''s care now, aren''t I? I''ve lived for more than 30 years, and I''ve been in prison. It''s estimated that the coffin plate of the old ancestor can''t be covered, which is also considered wanton for a time."


    Everyone followed the music. Zhuang suqiu has always been mature and steady. The tone of this'' mother ''is probably influenced by Su Hong and Xiao Wu.


    If you combine this sentence, "he who is near Zhu is red, and he who is near Mo is black", cinnabar will be covered by black ink.


    Little five twisted his clothes, looked up and asked, "sister Qiu, what do you want to do after you go out? Little three..."


    Ye Huanyan squatted next to Zhuang suqiu, and clearly saw that her eyes trembled slightly, and there was a hint of hostility across, just when Xiao Wu mentioned ''Xiao San''.


    "At least I''m your eldest sister. I can''t lose face for you, can I?"


    "Elder sister, if you have something to do, please greet me. My brother has enough people there. As long as you give an order, I''ll give you a street job to tear up a Junior..."


    Live tear? The corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    It''s violence that comes from a martial arts school.

 Chapter 207

    "Xiao Wu, didn''t you break up with your family? Is your brother willing to help you?" Su Hong asked.


    Little five raised his eyebrows and looked proud. "Who says it''s Chen Li? I''m talking about my eldest brother in the street. My ability is what my brother taught me."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Zhuang suqiu coughed, "Xiao Wu, stealing is not a legitimate industry. After you get out of prison, you''d better find something else to do."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu frowned, "sister Qiu, do you look down on me?"


    Wandering in the Jianghu is nothing more than friendship and face. At the age of little five, it is the time of passion.


    "I don''t look down on it. In this case, after I get out of prison, I''ll introduce you to a new job and work as a receptionist or clerk in my company. It''s stable and the salary is high."


    The clerk of Zhuang Yu group can only get in if he is a first-class undergraduate graduate.


    Little five was unhappy. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was already very ugly.


    Maybe I was still thinking about Zhuang suqiu''s disdain for her pickpocket business.


    "If you eat by craft, those who are inferior to others pay for it, it''s not a third rate."


    The voice was clear and faint. It turned out to be Fu Yingxiang, who rarely participated in the discussion.


    Everyone was stunned,


    All think she is a person who doesn''t eat human fireworks, and should scoff at this kind of thing, but at first glance, it reminds people that she was caught for stealing, so she understands her words quite well.


    Fu Yingxiang didn''t just excuse herself,


    She smiled faintly, but she was a little persistent,


    "Such as theft, lottery, gambling, cheating, these people who get rich overnight with the so-called shortcut, in fact, they all rely on their abilities. People grind a sword at home for ten years, and most of them live in darkness all year round because of this. It''s understandable to make some money?"


    Even ye Huanyan raised his head and stared at her.


    For the first time, I heard someone say that these opportunistic and even illegal activities are so justifiable. This person is still such a beautiful and refined woman.


    It seemed to realize that there was something wrong in the eyes of the people looking at her. Fu Yingxiang smiled, "I just said casually. Don''t take my personal opinions seriously."


    Among the people, only Zhuang suqiu looked at her with some clarity.


    On the face of it, I don''t want to check her background, but she has to know what kind of dangerous person lives around her, doesn''t she?


    The five people talked about each other, and the lively little five and Su Hong grabbed the first place. After talking about it, the topic finally fell on ye Huanyan.


    She is the last one to come. What everyone knows about her is what she said a few days ago. There is nothing much to talk about. After all, it is her sad thing. Besides, this sad thing is right in front of her. It has just been less than half a month.


    It''s just that the topic turns around, ignoring her always seems bad.


    Finally, Su Hong asked cautiously, "sister Yan, what do you plan to do after you go out? Will you return to that scum man?"


    Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Since her imprisonment, she has been thinking about the gratitude and resentment between her and Ling Han, plus the entanglement between Sheng Enron and the three people. At the beginning of the one-year sentence, she has not thought of what will happen after she gets out of prison.


    Little five jumped a little, poured the dirty water with cream foam in the basin, and spat, "don''t go back to that scum man even if you die. Let him and that shameless Sheng go safely, sister, wait until I get out of prison to help you clean them up."


    Su Hongbai glanced at her, "little fart, what do you know?"


    Zhuang suqiu naturally understood ye Huanyan''s confusion and helplessness at the moment. She wiped her hands and then patted her shoulder with her dry hands,


    "Stay long enough in this place. If you don''t understand anything, you will always want to open it."


    Ye Huanyan stared at her in a daze, "sister, do you want to open it?"


    "I think about it, and I still have enough time to think about how to get back all the things that originally belonged to me bit by bit after I got out of prison."


    "Do you want to go back to him?"


    "It''s not that I want to go back, but that he wants me to go back." Zhuang suqiu''s eyes were a little inscrutable,


    "Yan Yan, you have to believe that men prefer weak women. I came to prison for him. His guilt for me is enough to make me an irreplaceable existence for a long time, and so are you."


    When Zhuang suqiu got up to dry the sheets, ye Huanyan squatted on the ground and looked at her back, a little confused.


    Using guilt?


    But what if she doesn''t want to?


    All she wanted was his heart.


    Aside, Xiaowu Wu bowed his head and pondered the problem of eating by ability, regardless of nobility. Fu Yingxiang stared at ye Huanyan with a thoughtful look. Only Su Hong stared at the two people, glancing left and right. He was stunned repeatedly, as if he had watched a big drama of gratitude and resentment of a rich family.


    After watching the play, I ran to Zhuang suqiu with a basin of dirty sheets. I guess I was going to discuss how many bedrooms there were in a rich family.


    After a while, Xiao Wu also went to the sun terrace with the basin.


    Only ye Huanyan was absent-minded,


    "Yan Yan, don''t feel bad. Time can always make you think clearly about everything. Even if you can''t think clearly, you may not want to think again in the end."


    Fu Yingxiang''s voice is very clear, like a mountain spring sliding from your heart, making you feel comfortable and pleasant.


    She always talks and does things like this. She has a degree of hesitation, and even keeps a good distance from you when talking. She is not too close to be vigilant, nor too cold to be chilling.


    Ye Huanyan nodded and heard her kindness, but how could the pent up resentment be solved in a word or two?


    Fu Yingxiang''s basin of bed sheets and quilt covers had been cleaned long ago. They were wrung out and rolled into the plastic basin. A pair of plain hands were clasped. She squatted on the ground and looked at ye Huanyan like this. Rao is that ye Huanyan''s mind was not here at the moment, and she also saw that she seemed to be in a trance,


    "Yingxiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, it was just a guess, but after asking, he saw Fu Yingxiang frown, and ye Huanyan knew that he guessed right, "what''s your dilemma?"


    "It''s nothing. I forgot to entrust my third sister with something when she left today. Now I think of it, and I''m a little annoyed."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to bring peace to my brother. He doesn''t know that I''m in prison, and he doesn''t know whether there are people looking for me everywhere."


    "Ah?" Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Shouldn''t the prison send someone to contact your family?"


    "When I was a child, my parents divorced early, and my father took my brother away. Later, after my mother died, my brother has been helping me privately. My brother got married three years ago, and then moved out of the house. It''s not easy to play outside these years, so I come to see me during the Spring Festival. I don''t usually contact."


    Fu Yingxiang couldn''t hide her grief in her eyes. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. Thinking that if he had any relatives alive, he must feel no worse than her, he shook her hand,


    "It''s all right. Whichever of us goes out first, let''s take a message for you first."

 Chapter 208

    After ye Huanyan said this, Fu Yingxiang''s expression was indeed much better, and the depression between her eyebrows seemed to fade.


    "Yan Yan, among us, you should be the first to go out."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was stunned. "You forgot that there was still Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu had only half a year left in his sentence and could go out."


    After she said this, she saw that Fu Yingxiang was still calm,


    "Well, if I go out early, let me bring you a message. Where does your brother live? What''s his name?"


    "Just call my brother after you get out of prison. I''ll write you a phone number before you leave. My brother''s name is Gu Liu."


    Ye Huanyan nodded,


    Although she didn''t think she would go out in advance, Fu Yingxiang was so uncomfortable that she naturally followed her when talking, and it was always good to give her some hope.


    That night, Fu Yingxiang stuffed a piece of paper into ye Huanyan''s hand, folded it very small, and let her close it.


    As for why Fu Yingxiang didn''t mention this matter in front of the other sisters of the number, ye Huanyan also considered it, maybe it''s not worth mentioning. After all, Fu Yingxiang doesn''t seem to like bothering other people to help her do things. Ye Huanyan guessed that she had been anxious for a long time, so she mentioned it to her.


    Shortly after Gu Fengfeng left, the five people in the number were sent by the prison guards to do some simple physical work.


    It mainly helps those factories that make paper boxes to be coolie porters.


    The paper boxes are not heavy, but they are large. Only twoorthree medium-sized ones can be carried at a time, and only oneortwo large-sized ones can be carried. They keep running back and forth. Coupled with the prison guard''s strong urge, five people are tired and shivering in their legs when they return to the number after eating dinner outside every day.


    "When will this day end?" Su Hong sighed and thumped her legs. "It''s OK to move things, but my waist is not good. I bent up and bent up. It''s really killing me."@^^$


    Little five just washed her hair and came out, wiping her hair and laughing, "sister Qiu didn''t complain like you. Are you a maid of the young lady''s body?"


    Hearing this, Su Hong''s eyes stared, "can you hope that my sister is better? If my sister is a miss, her body can''t be a miss''s life?"


    Little five put a towel on the top of his head and spread his hands, "here? The four of us are all servants for you. We can''t live a young lady these days?"


    Su Hong suddenly laughed,


    "I''ve been a lady for so many years, but now I''m liberated."! $*!


    Seeing that these two people began to be rude again, Fu Yingxiang laughed aside and saw ye Huanyan coming out of the bathroom with a basin, as if to sit by the bed and soak her feet. She hurried to meet them,


    "I''ll just come. Your arm isn''t ready yet."


    Ye Huanyan declined a few words, but she stared at her and took her to sit down by the bed.


    These two people are harmonious,


    It just fell into Zhuang suqiu''s eyes, which made her couldn''t help looking at Fu Yingxiang more, with a hint of warning in her eyes.


    Fu Yingxiang''s eyes deviated by two inches, deliberately pretending not to see her eyes, so she squatted down and tried the water temperature in the water basin, "Yan Yan, the water temperature is a little low, I''ll get you some hot water to wash."


    Seeing this, Zhuang suqiu stood up, "I''d better go. Yan Yan is still injured for me. If you don''t bother the fourth sister after this little thing, I''ll come."


    Fu Yingxiang knew that she couldn''t hide, so she didn''t insist. She smiled, "I''m sorry to bother sister Qiu."


    Ye Huanyan was a little embarrassed by these two people and got out of bed. "Sister Qiu, don''t be busy. I''d better come by myself. My hand is not in the way, and one hand is not injured."


    Naturally, both of them followed to the place where the thermos was placed in the bathroom. Ye Huanyan grabbed the thermos first and came out. As he walked, he muttered, "I haven''t lost my limbs yet. You just follow me like this. If the prison guard sees it, is it decent?"


    She didn''t notice that when the two people behind her looked at each other, their eyes were at odds.


    Standing in front of the bathroom door, the two people drew some distance from ye Huanyan. Coupled with the noisy background sound of Su Hong and Xiao Wu, the two people were less noticeable when talking.


    Zhuang suqiu was half a head higher than Fu Yingxiang. He lowered his voice when talking, squinting his eyes with a kind of warning chill, "I''ve figured out your identity. Indeed, you didn''t lie, but I need to know what you want Yan to do."


    Fu Yingxiang looked stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Zhuang suqiu''s news to come so soon.


    She was in prison, and no one came to visit her recently. When did she know? Before or after you confess?


    "I just asked her to contact someone for me."


    "After contacting?"


    "Report peace."


    "Did those two women do such things before?"


    "Well."


    "Is this so dangerous?"


    "I don''t know. You know, my situation is not as good as yours. I have lost contact with the outside world. I don''t think those two people have successfully brought the news I said."


    "Why do you think Yan Yan can bring it?"


    "Except for her, I have no other way. I need to inform my friend as soon as possible... My current situation."


    Zhuang suqiu knew that Fu Yingxiang was not lying.


    After she made it clear, she calmed down a lot. She just asked ye Huanyan to send a letter. Not to mention that there must be someone outside the girl who can protect her. Even if there is no one, she will pick a few people to follow, and nothing will happen.


    With this in mind, Fu Yingxiang''s expression eased a little.


    Fu Yingxiang noticed the change in Zhuang suqiu''s attitude, sighed with relief, raised her eyes and said, "sister Qiu, thank you for understanding."


    Zhuang suqiu casually showed a smile,


    "Guarding the family business is the most difficult. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t have the face to see your parents. Although your family business is not in the same way, the situation is not much different. If there is anyone here who can understand you, I''m afraid it''s just me."


    Fu Yingxiang looked grateful, but without waiting for her to speak, he heard a "bang" sound throughout the room. Xiao Wu first exclaimed. Zhuang suqiu and Fu Yingxiang both followed the prestige at the same time,


    It was the hot water bottle that blew up, right next to ye Huanyan''s hand,


    With Su Hong''s scream, the whole number fell into panic.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" The four men ran forward and surrounded in surprise, but they were at a loss,


    The blue plastic basin is placed on the ground at the head of the bed, next to the hot water bottle that fell on the ground, gurgling with heat. Ye Huanyan''s thin body is now soft and collapsed on the side of the bed, and even if the hot water flows on her hand, she is unconscious, and the whole person has fainted.


    Zhuang suqiu, after all, was mature. He was the first to respond, "call the prison guard, quick..."


    "Xiao Wu helped her up first, don''t be scalded by the water."


    In the panic of the crowd, ye Huanyan just felt dizzy, vaguely heard someone calling his name, and the pain of stabbing came from his arms, but it seemed that his whole body was stiff, he couldn''t move, his eyelids couldn''t open, and his eyes were dark.

 Chapter 209

    When I woke up, I was still in the familiar infirmary. The difference was that this time, no doctor came to her, but I heard someone talking stiffly outside the door, and I vaguely heard someone mention his number.


    Not long after, the female doctor in the infirmary pushed the door in and looked at her with pity,


    "You can go."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and looked down at his arm. It had been wrapped up, and there was still a dense pain like a needle from time to time.


    "I''ve scalded a few blisters. It doesn''t matter. The child is fine."


    "Children?" Ye Huanyan was stunned,


    Before the woman doctor answered, a man in civilian clothes stood at the door and knocked, "Dr. Zhao, can I take her away?"


    The female doctor nodded, "yes,"


    Ye Huanyan is still confused. Is it her illusion? Just now, I clearly heard what the doctor said about the child.


    "You say children?" She asked.


    "Yes, you are pregnant. You are three months pregnant. Now someone is taking you out. Your sentence has been suspended."


    Ye Huanyan felt that his brain exploded, leaving only a roaring sound, buzzing in his ears.


    So that later, the female doctor leaned close to her and said nothing. She didn''t understand a word, and she didn''t remember who the man in civilian clothes was and how she got out of the four meter high iron gate of Lanjiang women''s prison.


    At the gate of the prison, there is a backward broken cross road, and a black Rolls Royce is parked near the road.


    She looked stiff, vaguely remembering that there was a car in the man''s garage that was very similar to this one, but she didn''t remember very clearly because he had too many cars, and usually arbor drove a business car as a driver.


    Is that him?


    "Miss ye, please."


    It was the man in black who brought her out. He was gentle, but also ordinary. He was thrown in the crowd and would not be easily recognized.


    She was stunned. She didn''t know why. She felt her lower abdomen meaningfully, and then summoned up the courage to walk towards the car.


    The car is not Linghan.


    The man had silver hair and a cross on his left ear. The cold light in the sun made her subconsciously step back and stood vigilantly in front of the door staring at her.


    "Who are you?"


    "I saved you. Isn''t it impolite not to say a word of thanks?"


    The silver haired man''s face was cold. He glanced at her with a kind of examination in his eyes, and looked at her from head to toe, without concealing his naked eyes.


    Ye Huanyan was staring at him uncomfortably and frowned,


    "I didn''t ask you to save me, and how do you know that bringing me out of here is to save me, not harm me?"


    "Get in the car." the man''s eyes seemed complicated, and his eyes were soft for a few minutes,


    "Come with me and you will know that anyone in the world can harm you, except me."


    "Joke, I don''t know you at all."


    Ye Huan''s face sank, left a word, turned and walked towards the wide and deserted road in the suburbs.


    If she wants to go, she will go by herself. Even if the person who came to pick her up is not Ling Han, for the sake of the baby in her belly, she also wants to give herself and him another chance. She has to find Ling Han.


    "What is your relationship with Jiang Meilan?"


    Behind her came a thick and low voice, which suddenly tightened her nerves, slowed down her steps, and finally stopped completely,


    "Do you know my mother?"


    She turned around and looked at the silver haired man.


    Although she knew in her heart that her unreliable mother had a lot of good-natures before she married to the Ling family, the man in front of her was wearing white hair, but he looked less than 35 years old from his face alone, which could not be this relationship?


    "Is she your mother? Are you sure?"


    The silver haired man had a bit of banter in his eyes, but this made ye Huanyan really angry.


    "My own mother, can I not know? What''s the matter with you?"


    "You said Jiang Meilan was your mother. What about your father?"


    Ye was shaking with joy. The man who somehow came out and said he had saved himself looked at her as if he was born with a God''s perspective, as if he was small and ridiculous in his eyes, and could be played with between applause at any time.


    "My mother Jiang Meilan, my father ye Tingfeng, do you want me to find them out and confront them face to face? They are all in the cemetery in the southern suburbs. Shall I take you to have a look?"


    She stared at the silver haired man angrily, and her face was very ugly.


    A sudden child in her stomach, a sudden parole, came out and faced a sudden man in front of her. She asked some confusing words, and her chest was full of anger now.


    The look on the silver haired man''s face did not change at all. He still stared at ye Huanyan, his silver hair floating in the wind, and the cross glowed coldly in the sun,


    "You are 26 years old today. Jiang Meilan and ye Tingfeng got married 20 years ago. Before that, Jiang Meilan and you were dependent on each other. Your name is Jiang Huanyan."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. "What did you say?"


    "Twenty six years ago, Jiang Meilan worked as a nurse in a small hospital in Lushui county. At that time, ye Tingfeng was still studying abroad, and the two had no chance to meet."


    The silver haired man spoke slowly, and every word fell clearly in ye Huanyan''s ear.


    To tell the truth, ye Huanyan didn''t have a deep impression of her father. When she was ten years old, ye Tingfeng died of cancer. She hardly had time to do chemotherapy or surgery, and walked very quietly and quickly. One of the few memories is that ye Tingfeng always responded to her requests when she was a child.


    In my impression, ye Tingfeng never refused her any request.


    He couldn''t get up in the morning and didn''t want to go to school, so he took her to the playground to play crazy all day. On Saturday and Sunday, he was sure to go out for a picnic or fly kites in a distant place. In summer, he went to the swimming pool.


    Childhood memory you say it is not easy to engrave on your heart, yes, but that memory can emerge one by one when you think of someone. Maybe you can''t remember it clearly, but those colors are the most complete mood at that time.


    The silver haired man''s mouth was filled with a meaningful smile, so he stared at her, as if he could see another person through her.


    "Who the hell are you?" She asked.


    "Are you sure you want to talk here?" The silver haired man glanced at the door,


    Ye Huanyan frowned and hesitated for a moment, and finally his heart got on the bus.


    This man broke the one thing she had been determined to do for more than 20 years, and she suddenly found that everything was exactly as he said. There was a scene in her impression that Jiang Meilan took her with her suitcase and officially moved into the big house of the Ye family.


    She used to think it was just a family move.

 Chapter 210

    President Office of entertainment group,


    Arbor hurried out of the elevator and went straight to the president''s office despite the surprised eyes of the assistant group,


    Xiao Dong poked his head out of the Secretary''s office,


    "Assistant Qiao, do you want to talk to President Ling? He has a meeting on the tenth floor and is not in the office. It is estimated that it will be held for a while."


    Hearing this, arbor was about to push the door for a moment.


    "How much longer?"


    "I don''t know. As you know, President Ling''s meeting has never been set. If he suddenly sees any key problems, it''s possible to open it even in the evening."


    Xiao Dong was holding a stack of materials in his hand, and was about to send them to the conference room. "Is there anything important?"


    Arbor frowned,


    Is it something important? Even if it''s important, it seems hard to say. After all, it''s a private matter.


    Seeing his hesitant face, Xiao Dong hesitated,


    "Private affairs?"


    Arbor nodded,


    Dong was stunned and said in a low voice,


    "About Secretary ye?"


    Arbor''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t seem to want to discuss this topic with Xiao Dong,


    "Forget it, I''ll wait for president Ling in the office."


    However, from his abnormal look, Xiao Dong determined that this matter was indeed related to ye Huanyan, and then his face changed, "assistant Qiao, what''s important? Tell me quickly, is there something wrong with sister ye?"


    "Nothing happened," arbor''s face could not see anything different. When he first got the news, the tension in his heart was almost digested now.


    Xiao Dong''s questioning didn''t bring him too much confusion. He turned around and walked into the president''s office, shutting Xiao Dong out of the door directly.


    He needs time to digest the complex emotions in his heart.


    On the mobile phone, there was a call from Sheng Enron. It had been two months since he answered the phone. During this period, Ling Han had asked him to go out to mediate ye Huanyan''s affairs, and the rest of the time was almost spent listening to Sheng Enron''s complaints.


    After ye Huanyan was imprisoned, Ling Han refused to meet Sheng Enron. Smart people knew that it was just a way to say goodbye in a roundabout way. Sheng Enron would not understand it, but she just couldn''t let go, and arbor could see it.


    Ding, the prompt tone of the text message interrupted arbor''s thinking. He looked down at his mobile phone, pressed the button to check the text message, and then jumped out of Sheng Enron''s words,


    "Arbor, please help me ask Han whether it''s good to have dinner together in the evening. I made an appointment with a restaurant, which is his favorite French dish."


    Arbor frowned and quickly typed a line of words on the keyboard,


    "He won''t go at all. Don''t think about him anymore."


    Then he hesitated for a few seconds on the send button. Just for a few seconds, the message was not sent out, and was deleted word by word in his hands.


    A few seconds later, Sheng Enron received a text message that made her too happy to help herself, sweeping away the haze these days.


    "He promised, but now he has gone to the meeting. After the meeting, I will tell you not to contact him without authorization. I will help you arrange it."


    A series of thank-you messages made arbor''s face cold.


    He seemed to be able to imagine how happy the woman on the other end of the mobile phone was. He opened the wardrobe to choose the clothes and jewelry to wear tonight, and even perfume must match the atmosphere tonight.


    He sat down slowly holding the sofa, his face gloomy.


    The world is really unfair to him. He doesn''t want much, but others always abandon it like my shoes.


    Ling Han didn''t hold the meeting for a long time because Xiao Dong delayed taking the information. Ling Han asked coldly, "why is it so long?"


    After ye Huanyan was imprisoned, his temper has always been like this. He will never tolerate things he slightly dislikes. The elite level is like the assistant group of the president''s office. Half of the people have resigned under pressure.


    Xiao Dong''s hand on the document stiffened slightly and whispered, "assistant Qiao came back. I asked a few more questions when I said there was something urgent."


    Ling Han was about to open the information, and his hand followed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t say, it shouldn''t be anything important."


    After saying this, Xiao Dong avoided a scolding, and those in the meeting also avoided the pain of straightening their backs and facing Ling Han''s iceberg face for a day.


    In less than half an hour, the meeting came to a hasty end, and even the summary speech was not said. Ling Han''s figure had disappeared at the door of the meeting room, leaving a room full of people looking at each other.


    Arbor has nothing else on hand recently. Except for the two businesses being talked about, there is only ye Huanyan.


    Although Xiao Dong said it might not matter, Ling Han was always absent-minded during the meeting. Her mind was full of photos in prison that arbor showed him that day. She was injured, hung her arm, looked at the half dead, and her whole person also lost a big circle.


    With this in mind, even if there were more questions in the meeting, he couldn''t listen anymore and left in a hurry.


    "President Ling, is the meeting over?"


    Seeing that he had waited for less than fifteen minutes, Ling Han came back, and arbor was somewhat surprised.


    Ling Han didn''t talk nonsense with him, and said bluntly, "what''s the matter? Is there any obstacle in the procuratorate?"


    "No, it''s very cooperative over there. According to what you said, I''m going to release people at the end of this month."


    In the end, it was cruel to let her stay in that place for too long. Ling Han frowned and twisted a few differences in his expression,


    "Then, how is her injury?"


    "It''s almost recovered. I heard that the retainers were removed. I washed my clothes two days ago. It''s no problem."


    Ling Han finally landed with a hanging heart, pulled back his chair, slowly sat down, casually opened a contract, took the pen and turned it twice, as if he realized that he was too nervous.


    It really doesn''t matter.


    Arbor''s next words, however, severely stabbed him in the heart, unprepared,


    "Doctor Zhao from the Infirmary of the women''s prison sent a message that she was pregnant."


    The four words of her pregnancy made Ling Han suddenly grasp the signing pen, his face sank, with a bit of shock, "what did you say?"


    "Dr. Zhao said that she has been pregnant for three months."


    Three months pregnant?


    "Pa" a crisp sound,


    Arbor watched helplessly as the signing pen in the boss''s hand broke. On the uneven fracture, black ink flowed along his fingers on the clean paper of the contract, dense with a large amount of ink.


    And Ling Han''s eyes at the moment are already very human.


    Three months ago, during the happy annual meeting, when he went to bed with ye Huanyan, he never lacked safety measures, even if there were 0.01% omissions in safety measures.


    He didn''t believe that such omissions would appear on himself.


    On the night of the annual meeting three months ago, he saw ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua spend the night together in the hotel.


    What can a lone man and a few women do under the influence of alcohol? As a man, he doesn''t think Su Nianhua is a gentleman. Besides, ye Huanyan''s heart was on him ten years ago, so it''s hard to forget the old love.


    Ye Huanyan, how dare you!


    His sinister eyes glowed coldly. He gritted his teeth and asked, "where is she? Bring her back immediately."

 Chapter 211

    "The prison guard said that Secretary ye had been taken away after being found pregnant."


    Arbor bowed his head, with a trace of surprise in his eyes,


    He didn''t expect Ling han to react so much after he learned that ye Huanyan was pregnant,


    When a man hears that his woman is pregnant, he is shocked and only angry. I''m afraid there is only one reason.


    This reason made arbor''s eyes flash a trace of doubt, even a trace of disappointment.


    "Who took it?" Linghan''s face sank,


    A name flashed through my mind.


    "It''s not clear yet. The person who took Secretary ye away has a deep background. Dr. Zhao only saw an assistant surnamed Gu."


    There was a moment of deathly silence in the office.


    "Cha, now ye Huanyan''s position,"


    The cold sound covered the whole room with a layer of chill, which seemed to soak into people''s bones. Even arbor couldn''t help shivering.


    According to Ling Han''s instructions, arbor used the technical department to secretly start from two directions: on the one hand, the whereabouts of Su Nianhua, on the other hand, the movement of the whole afternoon in the women''s prison.


    Finally, it was decided that after ye Huanyan came out of the women''s prison, he went in a black Rolls Royce towards the neighboring city of Lanjiang and Lu.


    "President Ling, I found out that the owner of a black Rolls Royce is unidentified. The name on the car is an unknown person, probably the name of the driver. About three people on the car went in the direction of Lu city, and now they have arrived at the Lanjiang expressway."


    After knowing the accurate positioning, Ling Han picked up his coat and got on the car with arbor, mobilized the whole happy team, and prepared to encircle the mysterious Rolls Royce on the highway.


    Fifteen luxury cars of different models increased their horsepower and galloped rapidly on the highway. The leading car had exceeded the speed limit several times, and finally caught up with the black Rolls Royce.


    Leslie''s mirror reflected the shadow of a long luxury car behind him. The man driving the car''s face sank slightly and showed a trace of vigilance,


    "Young master, someone is chasing us behind."


    The silver haired man''s eyes fell on the rearview mirror, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s quite exciting."


    "Young master, do you want to inform ah Chi?"


    "Don''t worry, play with them first."


    With these words, the man clenched the woman''s hand on his side and said softly, "sit still."


    As soon as the voice fell, the car accelerated abruptly, and the three people in the car were trapped in the leather seats at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, they shook more than a dozen cars away for more than 100 meters.


    Ling Han''s face sank to the extreme, "inform the back team, block them, no matter the death or injury, all the consequences will be borne by me. If I dare not go, I will hand in my resignation report tomorrow."


    The joyful motorcade was organized by the security team, and each one was well-trained. After Ling Han''s order was issued, more than a dozen cars followed quickly overtake, seeing that the tires had been vaguely separated from the ground at a high speed.


    The motorcade that caught up with Linghan almost passed by. Arbor frowned fiercely, grabbed the steering wheel and reluctantly said, "general manager Ling, safety is important."


    "Accelerate."


    Ling Han only spits out two words, and the carriage is cold.


    "It''s a little interesting." The silver haired man has been staring at the rearview mirror. Seeing that the people behind him don''t want to catch up, his eyes were stimulated with a competitive heart. He was about to speed up his assistant, and suddenly his palm was cold.


    He frowned and looked, ye Huanyan''s teeth clenched, his face pale.


    "Slow down and stop."


    He gave the order without hesitation.


    Not long after, the black Rolls Royce stopped on the highway. Under the darkness, the brilliance of street lights sprinkled on the roof, followed by a dozen cars surrounded it, and now it was impossible to walk.


    The silver haired man looked as usual, holding ye Huanyan''s hand, and asked in a low voice,


    "Do you still want to go back to him?"


    Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and did not speak, looking very weak.


    At the moment of stopping the car, I was in a cold sweat. Before waiting for the silver haired man, I fainted in his arms.


    Holding this somewhat cool soft body, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the silver haired man.


    He forgot that ye Huanyan''s body was not very good, and his psychological endurance could not be compared with people like them.


    Just before ye Huanyan fainted, the subtle action of nodding at him fell into his eyes.


    Still going back?


    He frowned.


    Ling Han''s car finally arrived. After getting off, he walked towards the center surrounded by the motorcade with a cold face.


    But I saw a silver haired man walking towards him with ye Huanyan in his arms.


    Gu Sinian?


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ling Han''s eyes.


    "Take good care of her. She''s pregnant and can''t afford too much trouble."


    "What is your relationship with her? Why do you say these words to me?" Ling Han''s face sank, but his hands didn''t stop. He took ye Huanyan from his hands and hugged him wantonly.


    Very light, much lighter than before.


    "This has nothing to do with you, it''s my business with her."


    "Gu Sinian, I respect you three points in business, but you''d better not touch my things, especially women. This is China."


    "Threaten me?"


    The silver haired man''s eyes moved, and the bangs on his forehead rose with the wind, revealing his delicate and profound facial features, especially those eyes stained with a little coldness. At the moment, he was examining Ling Han with a very contemptuous tone,


    "I''m not afraid of you when I stop here today. I''ll give her back to you, but it''s because you took great pains to find her. Do you really think this is domestic, so it''s not the scope of my family''s power?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rumbling sound came from a distance. Dozens of black BMWs of the same model galloped here, and there were no less than 50 motorcycles shuttling in the black traffic behind and around those cars. Everyone weighed a shiny steel pipe in their hands.


    In an instant, the people and cars brought by Ling Han were surrounded and occupied hundreds of meters of roads.


    "Mr. Ling, I don''t intend to oppose you, although I don''t like you very much."


    Leaving this, Gu Sinian turned and left, and no one dared to stop him.


    Ling Han''s eyes were burning with angry flames, and in the fading car exhaust, there was a fierce cold light.


    The man in his arms was pale and showed no sign of waking up.


    What is her relationship with Gu Sinian?


    Who is Gu Sinian aiming at?


    After throwing her into the car, Ling Han directly crossed the arbor and drove away with ye Huanyan, leaving only a word floating in the cold wind.


    "Tomorrow morning, I want all the information of Gu Sinian,"


    Arbor stood on the highway, the mobile phone in his pocket kept shaking, and his ear was still echoing Ling Han''s order, but when he saw the caller ID, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer the phone just now. Ling can''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Huanyan is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I''ll find you."


    After hanging up the phone, there was a bit of self mockery in that smile.


    In this world, there is more than one person who can''t see through, and it doesn''t matter to have more than one person.

 Chapter 212

    The black car sped through the neon all the way, got off the expressway from the direction of Luzhou City, and then slowed down on the national highway, which was inaccessible in the early morning, and returned to Lanjiang.


    Ye Huanyan woke up in a bump.


    Holding the seat, she sat up and looked at the back of the driver''s seat. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She was completely unconscious of the thrilling scene just now, but she knew that Gu Sinian would definitely let her return to Ling Han according to her wishes.


    Ye Huanyan''s action of getting up was reflected in the rearview mirror, and Ling Han''s eyes showed a trace of comfort that he had never noticed, but the next second, the frost between his eyebrows and eyes covered the whole carriage.


    Step on the accelerator with one foot. On the uneven road surface, where the car has been rolled over, sand and stones fly. The wheels have been separated from the ground for several times. They rotate rapidly above the road surface, and with the crushed stones stirred into the bottom of the car, sparks are splashed wantonly.


    Ye Huanyan clenched his teeth, tried to resist his discomfort, held the handle on the door with one hand, and pressed his consciousness on his lower abdomen.


    This action fell into Ling Han''s eyes, which made his eyes colder.


    The speed has exceeded the limit that ye Huanyan can bear. In the violent turbulence, she finally spilled a scream, and her hoarse voice seemed inexplicably bleak in the carriage,


    "Cold, i... I''m not feeling well. Please drive slowly."


    The chill in Ling Han''s eyes has condensed to an extreme point. Thinking of the unknown child in her stomach and the intimate and familiar appearance when Gu Sinian mentioned her just now, he seems to have a fire in his heart that can''t be calmed down.


    The car galloped along the bumpy aisle for a long time. Finally, it was under pressure. It roared twice, slowly stopped on the overgrown roadside, and then turned off the fire.


    Ling Han frowned, restarted twice, and finally saw the direction of the oil gauge pointer, clenched his fist and hit the steering wheel hard.


    The car shook violently, gave a final whimper, and then completely paralyzed.


    Ye Huanyan held the door handle and shrunk on the seat of the rear compartment, carefully looking at Ling Han, hesitated for a long time, and suggested@^^$


    "Call Qiaomu. It seems that it''s not far from Lanjiang."


    The tone of her voice was no longer the tension before she was imprisoned. Even the racing car that had just gone through Linghan out of control did not make her too flustered. Her hands were covered on her lower abdomen, and there was a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    This is their child. As long as he knows the existence of this child, they can start over. He used to be such a gentle person.


    Ling Han didn''t think so. He looked back coldly, "round get you to teach me how to do?"


    Ye Huanyan choked in his throat, pursed his lips and stopped talking.! $*!


    As if seeking self comfort, looking at your lower abdomen, the grievance in your eyes will be reduced by a few points.


    After the door closed cleanly, Ling Han''s voice on the phone sounded outside the car. Naturally, he asked Qiaomu to find someone to drive over to pick it up. It seemed that he had just connected without saying two words, and the voice outside the window suddenly stopped.


    Ye Huanyan looked up, only to see Ling Han standing in the cold wind holding his mobile phone, looked down, and then smashed the mobile phone on the ground. Because her back was facing her, she couldn''t see his expression, but felt that he was very upset at the moment.


    Shortly after the beginning of spring, it was windy at night. Just as Ling Han opened the door, ye Huanyan felt cold and went straight into her neck. At this moment, looking at the thin figure wearing a shirt outside the window, she took his coat and got out of the car without hesitation.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ling Han subconsciously turned around, holding a slender cigarette between the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, floating white smoke in the cold wind, covering up a bit of coolness on his face.


    "What are you doing out here?"


    His tone was indifferent, frowning at ye Huanyan, very impatient.


    Ye Huanyan paused slightly at his feet, handed him his coat and whispered,


    "It''s cold outside. Put on your coat."


    His cold eyes stayed on her face for a moment, and he suddenly hissed,


    "I''ve seen many women with two sides. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a dedicated and full-featured actress like you."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and his arm holding up the black woolen coat gradually turned sour, but he stubbornly refused to put it down.


    "I didn''t." She pursed her lips and her voice floated in the wind.


    Ling Han looked at her and sneered,


    "No? Part of the reason you''re in prison is because of me. I know this in my heart. Now you''ve narrowly escaped death and finally got out. Instead of hating me, you''re showing me kindness? What do you want from me?"


    His eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s stomach intentionally or unintentionally,


    Ye Huanyan raised his eyes and looked at his eyes. After all, he put down his already overburdened arm,


    But her feet approached him for two steps, and then her eyes dropped two inches. Looking at his chest, a layer of crimson color rarely appeared on her pale face. Her voice was very gentle, overflowing the taste of happiness in the watery night. Although she was a little hoarse, she could vaguely retrieve the sweet memory of the past,


    "Han, I''m pregnant."


    She couldn''t see Ling Han''s expression. She just felt that he should be surprised at this time. Even if there were many misunderstandings between them, she still believed that there was love between them. As long as there was love, he would like this child.


    The cold wind blew away her long flowing hair behind her ears, and the hair brushed on her eyes, which was itchy, but she endured it and didn''t move. She didn''t want to miss any reaction of Ling Han at the moment.


    In the night wind, I finally heard his voice, colder than the evening wind in April,


    "So?"


    She looked up in surprise, which was far from all her expectations.


    At the moment of lifting her eyes, she finally found that there was no expression on Zhang Junlang''s face that she expected.


    Only indifference, with a trace of gradually spreading anger.


    "Ye Huanyan, do you think I''m a fool?"


    He suddenly sneered, and his sarcastic eyes rushed from her inch by inch,


    "You don''t want to tell me that this child is mine?"


    Ye Huanyan widened his eyes, his lips trembled slightly, and looked up at his face incredulously, trying to find a trace of joke on his face, but there was no, only indifference,


    "Why... Why do you say so, this is... Our child?"


    Hearing the words, Ling Han''s eyes trembled fiercely, and the bone penetrating coldness seeped out word by word,


    "I''ll give you one last chance to go back to Lanjiang tomorrow and beat this child. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    With these words, he dropped the cigarette butt in his hand, let it shine brightly and darkly in the gap between the sand and stone, stepped on it, twisted it out, and then walked towards the door without looking back.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were silent, looking at the determined figure, as if something had been uprooted in his heart, and the last oasis was lost in the endless desert.


    "Get in the car." He opened the door and looked at her coldly.


    Ye Huanyan stepped back two steps. She regretted that she shouldn''t have come back.


    "I won''t go with you. Whether you recognize it or not, I''ll stay with this child."

 Chapter 213

    Ye Huanyan''s face was not a trace of blood, and she was wearing the same clothes she wore when she was in court. She was thinner than before, and looked like a whole person wandering in her clothes, looking very thin.


    She looked at Ling Han with disappointment in her eyes, but she was not hurt so much by him before. Even if she heard him tell her to have an abortion, she could still recognize the reality as quickly as possible.


    Linghan''s flat face finally rekindled his anger. He strode in front of her and firmly clasped her wrist. There was no doubt in his tone, "get on the bus".


    Regardless of Ye Huanyan''s attitude, he couldn''t help dragging away. A long drag trace on the gravel ground extended to the door with the woman''s scream and struggle,


    Ye Huanyan''s toes were firmly against the ground, and her other hand held the roof. In the struggle, she slammed the door with her back, and finally temporarily stopped Ling Han''s violent dragging. Her eyes were red and she said sadly,


    "You hate me so much, and you don''t want our children. If I don''t go with you, let me go."


    "Won''t you come with me?" Ling Han''s face sank, and his strength was slightly loosened,


    "Who are you going to go with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Su Nianhua? Or Gu Sinian?" A fire burned in his eyes, as if to burn the lying woman in front of him into a mass of ashes,


    He roared, "ye Huanyan, whose child is this? Can you make it clear?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were red, and tears ran down his cheeks from the corners of his eyes, and he said angrily,


    "In your eyes, I am such a woman?"


    Ling Han''s eyes trembled,


    The stalemate makes every minute seem very long,


    "Do you think you are not?"


    Ling Han''s hand held her shoulder, increased its strength, and almost crushed her shoulder blade.


    She ate painfully, screwed up her delicate eyebrows, but clenched her teeth and refused to make a sound.


    Ling Han looked at her, and finally a trace of hostility appeared in his eyes.


    He hated her so much that she was slaughtered by others. It seemed that explaining to you more was an insult to her lofty appearance, but if she was really so lofty, why would she open a house with Su Nianhua on the day of the annual meeting?


    Today, why are you in Gu Sinian''s arms?


    Debauchery and meanness! Unrepentant!


    His other hand raised her chin, his eyes full of anger, swept her cheek, and asked coldly,


    "What do they like about you? After sleeping for so long, your posture in bed is just that, which is annoying, or do you have more tricks when carrying me behind your back?"


    If she didn''t speak, he would provoke her to retort.


    He leaned down, but his hand pinching her chin slipped, and she turned away, her face alienated.


    A long-standing anger rubbed and rushed up from the chest. He slammed her face, and the back of her head hit the door, numb, and he bit her pink lips hard, and the bloody smell spread in each other''s mouths.


    There was always a fragrance on her that fascinated him, sometimes disturbing him and sometimes reassuring him.


    He sucks her taste almost greedily. Only at such a moment can he put everything down and admit that the person in front of him is a woman who completely belongs to him.


    The black woolen coat fell to the ground and was trampled on in a hurry, leaving no one interested,


    Ye Huanyan clenched his hands and desperately beat him on the chest, but it was like hitting an egg with a stone, which had no effect.


    "Hmm..." Ling Han snorted stiffly, suddenly tightened his eyebrows, wiped his thumb pulp on his lips, and the bright red blood was a little shocking.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly covered his chest and bent down to retch violently.


    "Ouch..."


    Ling Han finally found his reason, and his eyes fell on her lower abdomen. The crazy look in his eyes returned to the original coldness, pulled away, stood coldly by and looked at her without saying a word.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally vomited to exhaustion, stood up with her knees, and looked at Ling Han''s indifferent appearance,


    She finally shouted with her last strength,


    "Why don''t you believe me? I haven''t done anything with them at all, nothing!"


    After roaring, there was no response. She hurriedly held the door, staggered, and looked at Ling Han with eyes that were almost desperate.


    This man has no heart, she thought almost hopelessly.


    The door closed cleanly.


    The residual heating in the carriage gradually warmed her cold body. She had no strength to resist, so she had to let him push into the car, paralyzed in the back seat, and looked desolate.


    Ling Han sat beside her for a long time without talking. In the car that couldn''t be started, the heating gradually dissipated, and the temperature gradually fell down. Ye Huanyan was very tired and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he couldn''t stop making a choking sound, and some painful dreamy words fell in Ling Han''s ears.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something. He opened the door, picked up his coat on the ground, dusted the dust on it, and covered her up to the bottom of her small nose.


    It covered up the uncontrollable sobbing voice in her sleep.


    Seeing under the coat, the thin body shivered twice, frowned and shouted, "cold, we... Have children."


    Ling Han''s eyes seemed to touch, looking at her delicate eyebrows and eyes lost consciousness for a moment, but at last his eyes were still a little dim.


    The child can''t be his.


    In the early morning, the morning dew is deep and cold.


    The repeated calls made the woman quite dissatisfied, coquettish and angry,


    "Didn''t you agree to accompany me?"


    Arbor looked at her absentmindedly. She grabbed her mobile phone and hung up.


    In the living room of Fujin garden villa, the tea is cold and it is already early morning.


    He stayed up all night, and so did the woman in his arms.


    Nothing happened. Many times she couldn''t get through to Ling Han''s phone, or couldn''t make an appointment with him for dinner, the phone would call his mobile phone, and then he put down everything in his hand and rushed here to spend the night with her.


    It''s just holding her and listening to her saying something that doesn''t match the preface. She''s very smart. She always tries to test his tone from these words and try to get some confidence from his mouth, which is nothing more than about Ling Han,


    In fact, arbor knows that a woman like Sheng Enron who does anything to achieve his goal will be willing as long as he wants, but he has never crossed the line. Just recently, these intimate behaviors have made him carry a strong sense of guilt.


    He knew that Sheng Enron was not a good woman at the moral level, but he was hopelessly in love with her, as if he loved himself at a dark level.


    "Arbor, please help me." After a long talk, the woman in her arms finally cut into the subject. Her hand was constantly groping on him, which was her usual provocative means.


    Arbor''s eyes stagnated, and she quickly grabbed her slender wrist. Her voice was hoarse, with a kind of bluff warning,


    "Enron,"


    Her eyes were like silk, with a Soul-catching beauty. At the moment, she fell on his chest, regardless of his wrist, slightly lowered her head, gently pecked on his chin, and said seductively,


    "Don''t you want me?"

 Chapter 214

    Arbor clasped her wrist with greater strength, his eyes suddenly changed, and he stood up regardless, almost staggering her, cold voice,


    "You don''t have to do this to me."


    Sheng Enron was stunned, his eyes like water, instantly full of water light, choked, "what can I do? What can I do? You told me, she is pregnant, and I have no choice."


    Arbor clenched her fists and looked gloomy. After all, because of her painful appearance, she softened her heart,


    When he left, he dropped a word,


    "Her pregnancy is not necessarily a bad thing for you. Have a good rest. Don''t think too much. It should be yours, always yours."


    Sheng Enron held his red wrist and looked at the back of the person who decided to go until the back disappeared. Her poor face suddenly turned to one side, and a meaningful arc appeared on her lips,


    It''s just men. They''re all the same. They pretend to be noble.


    The people sent by Qiaomu found Ling Han at dawn. After returning ye Huanyan to Jinjiang garden, Ling Han changed his clothes and went directly to the company. He didn''t mention her pregnancy to the domestic servant, and even said that he had hardly explained anything.


    President Office of entertainment group,


    Arbor arrived at the office with a stack of documents. Seeing that Ling Han had arrived, his surprise in his eyes flashed away, took a slow breath, and then sent the documents to Ling Han''s desk,


    "The contract with Mr. Wang and Mr. Li has been signed, and the quarterly statements of several other branches are here. I have circled out the problems. My suggestion is that the companies with small problems should solve them by themselves, and the companies with big problems should call the person in charge to the headquarters for a meeting. In addition, there are the information of Gu Sinian. At present, only these are found."


    He put a kraft paper bag alone in front of Ling Han with a respectful expression.


    Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at it. He didn''t seem to put it in his heart, and casually said,


    "I haven''t had a rest since I left work recently. I''m busy with these?"


    Usually, he calls arbor to handle affairs after working hours, and he does it himself. But recently, arbor seems to have entrusted many things to others, even if his car broke down last night, he didn''t pick it up in person.


    Arbor looked calm. "If you finish it early, you can implement the measures early."


    Ling Han was relieved in his eyes, "if those people in the assistant group have half of your work consciousness, my workload can also be reduced by half."


    Arbor lowered his head, and a trace of Shanshan flashed in his eyes,


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first. There are still some things to deal with at the procuratorate."


    When I came to the door, I suddenly heard Ling Han''s voice behind me, which was a little cold,


    "Arbor,"


    His footsteps stopped, his fingers holding the door handle slowly relaxed, turned around, but he didn''t dare to look at Ling Han''s eyes, and cautiously said,


    "What''s the matter? President Ling."


    "We have known each other for more than ten years, and I have never kept my affairs from you. For so many years, I have always felt that there is no really credible person around me, that is, except you."


    Arbor''s heart thumped, hesitated to raise his head, but found that Ling Han didn''t look at him.


    He sat behind the huge desk with a signing pen in his hand. The documents on the desk were piled up and covered his chest. The pen in his hand knocked on the kraft paper bag, and there was a trace of confusion between his eyebrows.


    "These years, there are too many betrayals around, and it seems difficult to really trust anyone."


    Arbor breathed a sigh of relief and cautiously said,


    "President Ling, in work, you really should have a heart to prevent people, which you are right."


    "Really?"


    "Seeing is believing. Just believe what you see."


    Hearing this, Ling Han was silent for a few seconds. For a long time, the confusion in his eyes completely dispersed, and finally restored his decisive appearance of killing, a pair of cold eyes gently turned, and then said faintly,


    "Contact the personal doctor of Obstetrics, take them to Jinjiang garden, and let ye Huanyan do the child..."


    When he mentioned the child, he paused for a moment, which seemed to be unbearable. Arbor failed to observe his strange look and hide his emotions. Ling Han was handy. Even if he had been around him for more than ten years, he couldn''t fully guess it.


    Jinjiang garden,


    It was already afternoon when ye Huanyan woke up. Her pregnant body was no better than before. Her stomach was empty and she cooed many times. The fetus in her abdomen had already begun to remind her that it was time to eat at this time, but she didn''t wake up for a long time because of her nightmare.


    When you open your eyes, you will find a familiar place. It is snowy and monotonous compared with the decoration of the hospital. It is the ''one third'' room of Jinjiang garden that belongs to her.


    I don''t know when she changed her pajamas. She doesn''t even know how she came back. Yesterday, the wind was bone chilling. After sleeping, she had nightmares repeatedly and couldn''t wake up.


    "Miss ye, are you awake?" It''s Lingling''s voice.


    Ye Huanyan held the stairs and looked at Lingling reluctantly. "HMM."


    Lingling was very happy, put down the lunch she was still playing with, hurriedly went upstairs to help ye Huanyan, and talked all the way,


    "Just come back, just come back, Miss ye, you don''t know that this month you left, the home is too lonely, the young master almost doesn''t speak, alas..."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. "Does he... Still live here during this time?"


    She thought that after she was imprisoned, Ling Han should live in Sheng Enron in Fujin garden, or it was not possible to bring Sheng Enron here.


    Lingling didn''t recognize the meaning of her words. She filled her soup and laughed, "otherwise, this is the young master''s home. If he doesn''t live here, does he want to go out and stay in a hotel? The young master is only not at home occasionally, and he still comes back most of the time."


    Ye Huanyan was noncommittal, but when he lowered his head, he couldn''t help but look gloomy.


    "By the way, Miss ye, you have a fever. Remember to take medicine after eating."


    Lingling put the medicine box she had prepared on the table, gave some advice, and then turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Ye Huanyan picked up the medicine box, stared at the directions, frowned, and the lines written on it seemed to be eye-catching to her at the moment,


    ''use with caution by pregnant women''.


    When she came back from cleaning up the kitchen, ye Huanyan had finished eating, wrapped her shawl in the sun on the backyard corridor, and the medicated silk on the table did not move.


    "Miss ye, don''t you take medicine?" She asked.


    Ye Huanyan answered, just a simple, "HMM."


    Lingling was stunned for a moment, thinking that the medicine was three points poisonous. The fever was not too serious, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t take the medicine. She didn''t say anything, so she took the medicine and left.


    Ye Huanyan sat on the chair in the corridor in the backyard, and was illuminated by the sun. Her face recovered some blood color, but she still looked weak. She suddenly missed those days in prison. The villa in Jinjiang yuan was large, but it was like a huge cage for her, which was stifling.


    At the thought of Ling Han''s attitude last night, the uneasy feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 215

    Dusk is heavy, and in the evening.


    Ye Huanyan endured all kinds of discomfort during pregnancy, ate and went upstairs early to have a rest.


    Lingling came up with milk and sat beside her bed in her coat. When she touched her hand, she was startled by the cold touch. "Miss ye, why are your hands so cold? I''ll get you another quilt."


    Ye Huanyan shook his head, "it''s okay, I''m not cold, and my constitution is like this."


    She had a cold constitution since childhood, but she had always been very healthy. It was only during this period that she was physically and mentally exhausted, which became so obvious. The heating was turned on in the room. It was already April, and she was still covered with a thick quilt. In fact, it was not cold, but her body was not hot.


    That said, Lingling was still worried, so she simply added another quilt to her, "if it''s still like this, I have to see a doctor."


    Hearing the word "doctor", ye Huanyan somehow froze.


    Ling Han''s words were still fresh in my mind. He asked her to beat the child. Now everything is in trouble.


    "No need," she lowered her head to hide her panic, felt her belly in the quilt, and suddenly raised her head,


    "Lingling, can you go out and buy something for me?"


    Lingling was slightly stunned. "What are you going to buy so late?"


    "There are some medicines that I need to take often. There are pharmacies near the community. I''ll write them to you."


    Holding the piece of paper written by Ye Huanyan, Lingling answered calmly. Although she was confused, she didn''t ask much.


    The paper says'' progesterone, vitamin E, folic acid tablets... ''


    Lingling vaguely felt as if she had heard the names of these drugs somewhere.


    It''s getting dark,


    Not long after ye Huanyan closed her eyes, she heard a sound of opening the door. At first, she thought it was Lingling. Later, she heard the heavy sound of footsteps clearly. Her body trembled and she secretly clenched the quilt.


    Ling Han was still cold in the night. After entering the room, he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. The smell of wine quickly filled the room,


    Across the quilt, ye Huanyan frowned fiercely.


    He stood by the bed, his eyes full of red blood, staring at the figure, full of anger.


    Ye Huanyan turned his back to him and dared not open his eyes or move.


    Until her body was heavy, she suddenly opened her eyes. The pungent smell of alcohol almost suffocated her. She screamed and subconsciously turned her head to avoid his kiss.


    He was drunk and delirious.


    Wearing other women''s perfume, which is vulgar and cheap, is not Sheng Enron''s.


    Ling Han clearly caught the hatred that flashed away in her eyes.


    Suddenly angry, she pressed her shoulder across the quilt, making her unable to move, forcing her to ask, "don''t you want me to touch you? How clean do you think you are?"


    Ye Huanyan only felt that the quilt on her body seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, her heart could not beat, and her throat seemed to be stuck with something, and she could not speak,


    He could only stare at him with tears in his eyes.


    A drunk man had no sense. Seeing that ye Huanyan didn''t respond, he lifted her quilt and began to peel her thin pajamas.


    "Ah... No." She finally made a sound and patted Ling Han''s hand, trying to stop his action.


    Ling Han impatiently clasped her hands and raised them high above her head. A pair of red eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, sweeping her face, which was ready to cry. Her voice was hoarse, cold and cruel,


    "Didn''t you say this child is mine? I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you haven''t done before."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s face was pale, desperately waving his hands to try to stop his rough movements, screaming,


    "No, no, I beg you, Linghan, I beg you, don''t touch me, don''t touch me."


    Her manic attitude made Linghan''s eyes more violent. She put one hand into her pajamas, separated by a thin layer of cloth, and rubbed it wantonly, and soon felt it,


    With a bang, the cold belt buckle buckled ye Huanyan''s wrist, binding her to the bed post,


    Without hindrance, he tore open her pajamas with a cold face and insulted her delicate body wantonly. With his other hand, he tore off her underwear, and the fiery giant roughly stood in without pity,


    This forced pain made ye Huanyan almost faint, and the accompanying galloping impact made her more miserable. She screamed, struggled, and a cold sweat flowed on her cheeks, but no matter how she cried for mercy, she could not stop a drunken man''s most primitive animal desire at the moment.


    Later, the belt buckle on the bed column loosened, and ye Huanyan''s hands slipped, but she was no longer able to stop it. Despite the rounds of impact under her body, she covered her abdomen, twitched in pain, bit her lips, and let the blood drip and spread on the white sheet, refusing to make a sound.


    Only the dull hum of the man remained until she was exhausted, leaving a burst of impact warmth in her scarred body.


    As he wished, he made up for what he had ''never done'' before.


    At the moment of reaching the peak, Ling Han''s brain suddenly cleared up, but he was on the line and had to go. He finally made the last step, and then got up to deal with his body.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were empty. With his withdrawal, his legs lost support and fell on the sheet like a kite with a broken line. He immediately used his last ounce of strength to quickly curl aside, shaking helplessly.


    The smooth back is full of cyan scars.


    The broken pajamas hung crumpled on the side of the bed like a rag, half covered by a head of green silk pouring down.


    Ling Han sat by the bed smoking, one by one.


    This was the scene when Lingling came back.


    She suddenly covered her mouth, and the medicine in her hand splashed on the ground, disturbing Ling Han, and making the back of her back to the door suddenly tremble.


    "Young master... I..."


    Lingling was at a loss, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    "Get out." Ling Han spewed out a word in his mouth.


    The drugs on the ground were extremely dazzling to him. Although he was awake at the moment, he still had an impulse to press her on the bed and ask her severely if he had to have this child.


    The moonlight was cold and sprinkled on the white bed. Ye Huanyan only felt his head was dizzy. He felt the same as the previous day and lost consciousness in a daze.


    The next day, a private obstetrician came, and ye Huanyan almost suffocated in panic,


    It was not until the kind-hearted middle-aged woman doctor told her that she was only giving her a simple pregnancy examination that she hesitated to cooperate with the examination. It was not until she was finally not allowed to eat anything or do anything harmful to her body that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    After coming out of the villa, the female doctor went straight into a car and respectfully said,


    "President Ling, the child has been for more than three months, and it is not suitable for abortion. Moreover, Miss Ye has a cold constitution. If she miscarries forcibly, she will not be able to conceive her child in the future, or her body will be injured."


    In the carriage, Ling Han''s face was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Long after that day, Jinjiang garden was extremely deserted, and there was no male host.

 Chapter 216

    "Ouch..."


    In the bathroom of Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan held the sink. It was the fifth time that she had a reaction to vomiting today. Almost everything she ate came out. Sometimes she didn''t eat it yet, and she felt nauseated when she smelled it.


    Lingling stood beside at a loss. After she vomited, she handed it over with a wrung hot towel. "Miss ye, it''s not a matter to vomit like this. Otherwise, don''t eat it first?"


    Ye Huanyan wiped his face, pale as paper, but shook his head. He still sat down at the table, mixed braised meat with vegetables and rice, filled a spoonful, and sent it to his mouth to chew reluctantly.


    Lingling watched her frown and her face was dignified. It looked like a precursor to vomiting every time. She was even ready for her to vomit again, but ye Huanyan''s chewing action only paused for a few seconds, and her action was very stiff, making a swallowing action.


    Finally, I took a bite of rice.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and made a comforting smile at Lingling.


    Lingling almost cried bitterly, stamped her feet, choked and walked towards the kitchen,


    "I''ll make you some light soup."


    It''s all according to the doctor. Despite the strong reaction to vomiting, ye Huanyan has been forcing himself to eat on time. The vegetables and fruits are all OK, but the meat is difficult to swallow. It''s a struggle when eating meat every day, but the dietotherapy is really useful. Finally, it''s embarrassing to save the baby in his stomach,


    She has feelings. She can feel the frequency of the child''s heart beating in her body, and can feel whether he is healthy or sick.


    In the days when Ling Han was away, she was disappointed, but more at ease.


    Night fell,


    Lanjiang golden crown KTV luxury box, singing and dancing, a noisy@^^$


    For several days in a row, all the versatile male and female anchors of the Shanghai Branch of entertainment group have gathered here.


    After the restructuring of Hujiang network media company, the main tr live broadcast platform has received great praise and response in the first quarter. In addition, entertainment has spent a lot of money and invited a lot of traffic to live on this platform. Now the number of registrants has far surpassed all domestic live broadcast platforms.


    Although other platforms can do the same, the predecessor of TR is a software development company that brings together a group of programmer technicians. It is full of talents. Just because of the stability and network fluency of the platform, TR is already a leader in the live broadcast platform, technically crushing.


    This time, the new manager of TR, Wang Peizhou, came to Lanjiang headquarters with these online celebrity anchors for a meeting. As soon as he arrived in Lanjiang, he was arranged to eat and drink with Ling Han every night.


    This is far from the rumored meticulous Ling Han at work.! $*!


    Wang Peizhou was recommended by the headhunting company to Ling Han. He didn''t even exceed Ling Han''s goal. He was directly arranged by arbor to be the general manager of Hujiang. This person is really talented. Under his management, TR has today.


    This time I came to Lanjiang to report work. In fact, I came to officially meet Ling Han, which is a formal recognition of his identity as general manager.


    The things of eating, drinking and having fun were arranged by assistant Qiao of the headquarters. Wang Peizhou was also happy and relaxed. In short, it was the boss''s intention that he would not blame himself, so he was relieved to eat and play with Ling Han. Looking at Ling Han, he had no opinion, and simply let the anchors of the platform change their performance programs.


    After accompanying him for a few days, Wang Peizhou found that the boss seemed absent-minded. Although he was extravagant in eating and drinking, he was drunk and signed the bill without blinking his eyes. Being surrounded by women did not mean disgust, but no woman could really get close to him.


    "President Ling, I''d like to propose a toast to you on behalf of the anchors of Hujiang tr."


    The speaker is Zhou Weiwei, the female anchor who just finished singing. Her voice is excellent. She used to be a draft singer and has a fan base. She is an artist who Wang Peizhou took the initiative to recruit after entering tr.


    Ling Han took the glass and looked at her from a distance. The bottom of the glass knocked on the tea table, which was a touch of the glass. His attitude was a little cold, but it was not too embarrassing.


    Zhou Weiwei is also very discerning. Seeing this, she no longer leaned forward. After drinking the wine with a smile, she went to sing again.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    A sweet female voice came from the door of the box. Ling Han frowned, disturbed by the familiar voice, and looked a little strange in his eyes.


    The girl at the door is not tall, with ponytails and only light makeup. She is wearing a wide school uniform, not that of an aristocratic school, but a wide and big blue and white strip style of an ordinary high school. Although she looks a little rustic, she appears to be muddy but not dyed in a crowd of colorful ''beauties''.


    Wang Peizhou was naturally smooth and considerate when he could get to his current position. Seeing that Ling Han''s eyes were different from those at ordinary times, he hurriedly waved to the door, "you are the slowest every time. What''s the matter today?"


    The ''girl'' came in, with a sweat on her forehead,


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve worked hard to work, and I''ll be scolded when I come back."


    Seeing the clothes she was wearing, Wang Peizhou remembered something and explained to Ling Han,


    "This is Guoguo, the female anchor of our TR, who can bear hardships very much. Although the number of fans is not large, the number of live broadcasts has been the largest on our platform, and the affinity is relatively high. Today is also the live broadcast, so it''s late."


    The name Guoguo sounded familiar, but Ling Han didn''t take it to heart, just staring at her generous school uniform.


    The wine makes people drunk. Under the shaking light, some familiar things become the focus, which can always make people ignore other things. Looking down the school uniform, it seems to see a familiar face with a big smile.


    He suddenly moved the corners of his mouth, revealing a rather gentle arc.


    Yin Guoguo was about to toast for a moment, and his eyes were too focused and gentle. With only one eye, she indulged in it, and even forgot how cold he was when he first met in Shanghai six months ago.


    "Guoguo, why are you waiting for a toast to President Ling?"


    Yin Guoguo suddenly regained consciousness, took the wine cup and followed the path given by Wang Peizhou, and then sat beside Ling Han, leaning against the corner of Ling Han''s clothes, testing,


    "President Ling, I''ll punish myself. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and then he took her in his arms and whispered,


    "No, I''ll drink it for you."


    There was an uproar,


    Yin Guoguo leaned in his generous arms at a loss, enjoying this sudden tenderness, dreamlike.


    God, if you dream, don''t let me wake up.


    The sudden stop of the music made the box fall into a moment of silence, or did Wang Peizhou stare at Zhou Weiwei, who was warming up, and lip reminded,


    "Don''t hurry to sing..."


    So the box was restored to the appearance of red and white, and because Ling Han suddenly ate fireworks between people, this drunken and gold addicted even more two days ago.


    Zhou Weiwei sang absently, and her eyes fell on the person in Ling Han''s arms intentionally or unintentionally, and her eyes gradually tightened,


    At the position beside Ling Han, for the first time in days, someone can sit down.

 Chapter 217

    The next day, the news that the third line anchor Yin Guoguo accompanied Ling Han, President of Tonghuan entertainment group, to open a room appeared in the lace news of major entertainment editions like pieces of paper flying.


    Ling Han has always had a lot of gossip. In addition to Sheng Enron, he also had an affair with many female artists for a short time. Now it''s not surprising that the gossip reappears in the eyes of everyone,


    But many people complain about Sheng Enron, saying that one after another, I''m afraid this rich family is not so easy to enter.


    The only beneficiary is Yin Guoguo. The number of fans on tr platform soared. Many people came to see who crushed Sheng Enron''s gorgeous movie queen with a curiosity seeking mentality,


    And Yin Guoguo did have his own way to retain fans. Just by virtue of the affinity that Sheng Enron didn''t have at all, the number of fans increased several times.


    Fashion magazine,


    After Ji Xiaoyue took a batch of new sample clothes into Su Mang''s office, she was inevitably scolded by Su mang. Then she came out with a disheartened face and choked her stomach to change clothes. When passing through the lattice, she caught a glimpse of the company''s new interns secretly watching the live broadcast on the computer.


    It was almost hit by the muzzle of her gun, so he stretched his neck and leaned over.


    Just about to get angry, I suddenly saw the word "Ling Han" on the live chat interface.


    A long series of comments dazzled people, but she still caught a few key messages,


    "Guoguo, what is the relationship between happy Linghan and you?"


    "Are you Ling Han''s new girlfriend?"


    "You look different from Sheng Enron."


    When she saw these, Ji Xiaoyue was furious and suddenly pulled the earphone cable. She only listened to the intern''s trembling voice, mixed with the coquettish anger of the female anchor,


    "Sister Xiaoyue..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, President Ling and I are superior and subordinate at work. We are just friends who have a good relationship at ordinary times. Don''t misunderstand."


    These days, to say that a friend with a good relationship is basically to admit in disguise.


    Ji Xiaoyue glared at the intern fiercely. Her 1.8-meter-tall head was drooped by her roar, "do you want to watch the live broadcast during working hours?"


    "I''m wrong, I dare not in the future, sister Xiaoyue..."


    Ji Xiaoyue is usually quite talkative, but today''s temper is particularly irritable, which makes people dare not underestimate. The intern boy''s face is begging,


    "Don''t tell the sister who checked in..."


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at the mobile phone and shouted impolitely,


    "What kind of broken live broadcast software? Delete it for me, and your taste. You also like this online red face. How do you get into the fashion?"


    The scolding little boy was stunned and didn''t say anything. Ji Xiaoyue was still holding a ball of clothes when she left,


    "Aesthetics is getting worse and worse. Is it fucking hunger and greed?"


    That evening,


    Fujin garden,


    The sudden arrival of Linghan surprised Sheng Enron.


    After the servant called to inform, she hurriedly pushed all the work at hand, rushed home as soon as possible, and saw Ling Han.


    He looked as if he was ready to leave.


    "Han, sorry, I''m a little busy with my work. My leg injury hasn''t completely recovered, so I delayed..."


    She just changed her shoes, stood in the porch, looked at the figure in the living room, and hurriedly explained.


    Ling Han''s face was light, "just keep busy."


    Sheng Enron put on his slippers, walked close to him and took his arm,


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have a meal together? I cook. This time I cook it myself. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat before?"


    Ling Han frowned, took his arm out of her hand, and his eyes were very cold.


    Thinking of the news of these two days, Sheng Enron was a little unhappy, but he could not attack. He pursed his mouth and hesitated for a moment, as if nothing had happened,


    "I learned a few home-made dishes. My aunt said they tasted good. Would you like to try them?"


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed over the door of a bedroom on the second floor, and his tone was inexplicably mild,


    "Well, good."


    After entering the kitchen, Sheng Enron''s face completely collapsed. Although ye Huanyan was pregnant, he stayed in the hotel for such a long time, and there was constant gossip in the past two days. As Arbor said, ye Huanyan''s pregnancy was nothing to worry about.


    But what happened to the online celebrity anchor?


    It seems that Ling Han is still quite interested in her. He has occupied the hot search list for a few days without seeing pleasure. Let this woman shine on the news and become a thorn in her eyes.


    She asked arbor in a different way, but he was so strict that he couldn''t find out how far Ling Han had developed with the anchor. He just perfunctorily said ''Ling is always a little interested in her''.


    The heart is irritable. Since Ling Han has come, it is always a rare opportunity. Since ye Huanyan was imprisoned, the relationship between them has been so deadlocked. She always has to find an opportunity to take the initiative to make friends, and the estrangement between the two can disappear, otherwise she really has no chance at all.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but use her heart when cooking.


    Served with three dishes and one soup, it sells well. The simple fried meat with garlic stalks, shredded potatoes with green peppers, mushrooms and vegetables, tomato and egg soup, and home-made dishes are right for Linghan''s appetite.


    Seeing that Ling Han ate a lot, she seemed very satisfied, and even took the initiative to ask her about her work. Sheng Enron was a little proud in his heart.


    Ling Han has been with him for nearly a year. When and what appetite he has, he has some experience. Naturally, it is not comparable to those new online celebrity anchors.


    "Han, the live broadcast of TR is very popular recently. Why don''t you let me help you promote it?"


    Sheng Enron bowed his head and pretended to be careless while holding vegetables,


    "Actually, I can help,"


    Ling Han ate a mouthful of green vegetables and was a little absent-minded,


    "If you want to do it, you can also increase some affinity. It''s a win-win thing, but don''t do it too often."


    Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a strange look, put a bowl of soup at his hand, and asked cautiously,


    "I heard that many anchors of TR have come to Lanjiang recently. Are you busy with this matter these two days?"


    "Well."


    "I heard that recently, there is a female anchor named Guoguo, who is very popular. Is she a newcomer promoted by the company?"


    Sheng Enron''s big detour, but no matter how big it is, has its pertinence. In front of Ling Han, he is undoubtedly teaching others how to do things,


    Smell the words, a light sound,


    He put down his chopsticks, and the warmth and lightness in his eyes disappeared without a trace,


    Indifferent eyes looking at Sheng Enron,


    "What else have you heard?"


    Seeing that he looked bad, Sheng Enron hurried to change his words,


    "Nothing, I''m just worried about your health. I''ve been dealing with the Wine Bureau these two days. I... nothing else. You have your own ideas, I know."


    Ling Han looked at her with more indifference. The food in front of him was tasteless, and he didn''t say much. He got up and left, leaving four words coldly,


    "Be smart."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Sheng Enron was burning with anxiety. After all, he couldn''t help asking after his back,


    "Are you still blaming me for secretary ye?"


    The figure at the door paused slightly and left a word for a while,


    "It''s just a party of some small artists. If you are interested, I won''t stop you from attending."


    The female anchor has been making headlines too often recently. She is too popular and easy to be hated. She always needs someone to check and balance in advance, which is better than falling into the hands of business rivals.

 Chapter 218

    After leaving the specious words, Ling Han''s car drove away from the garage of Fujin garden villa.


    Sheng Enron didn''t give up standing at the gate of the hospital, and finally didn''t see Ling Han looking back at her.


    She clenched her fingers, and there was a flash of jealousy in her eyes. It was just a net celebrity who had just jumped out for two days and didn''t know the greatness of the earth. She wanted to see what it was.


    As night fell, there was no light trace in other windows of Jinjiang garden except the living room. Lingling was cleaning up the garbage in the kitchen. When she came out, she was carrying two black plastic bags. When she saw the figure sitting behind the tea table, her eyes could not help but stagnate.


    Following ye Huanyan''s eyes, she saw the newspaper under the tea table. She secretly regretted that she had forgotten to put it away.


    "Miss ye, everything in the newspaper is based on speculation and cannot be taken seriously."


    Ye Huanyan raised her head and looked at Lingling and smiled. What she said made Lingling a little overwhelmed. She pointed to the photo of Yin Guoguo in the newspaper, and her tone was flat,


    "I''ve seen this girl."


    I saw it once in Hujiang, and Ling Han was there at that time.


    Lingling didn''t know what ye Huanyan meant when she said this. She only saw that after she said this, she went upstairs alone, looking very lonely.


    Carrying two garbage bags, she went out to throw garbage with a heavy heart, but she saw a familiar car parked at the door of the villa, which turned out to be Ling Han''s car. He leaned against the door to smoke, seemingly unaware of her existence, and followed his eyes to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    A faint light just came on.


    Lingling threw away the garbage and hesitated to walk forward. "Young master, it''s windy outside, don''t you go in?"


    Ling Han just saw her, "how about these two days?"


    The question was unclear, but even if Lingling was a little careless, she knew that it was ye Huanyan.


    "Miss Ye vomited very seriously, and she began to feel better today. She didn''t come out much when she stayed in the house every day. She looked good, but she was in a bad mood..."


    She didn''t know what to say or not. She could only hesitate to say something that didn''t matter to her. She thought that men were always easy to be soft hearted. If Miss ye had a bad life, the young master should always think of her in his heart.


    Ling Han just frowned and told, "take good care of her and call arbor if you have anything."


    The car started slowly and disappeared in the direction of the entrance of the community. Lingling stood there and looked up at the window of the master bedroom on the second floor. She didn''t know when the light had gone out.


    She sighed. These two people, one stubborn and the other tough, neither of them would give the other a step down first. She didn''t know what the problem was between them, but she could clearly feel that these two people cared about each other.


    Ye Huanyan goes to bed early every day. She can go to sleep almost after turning off the light. She is sleepy after pregnancy. If the doctor didn''t ask her to walk more at ordinary times, she thinks she can sleep for a long time every day.


    But when I close my eyes tonight, I think of those endless tidbits.


    He knew he could see, but he still wanted to do so, just to humiliate her. In his heart, he would always be a fickle woman, without any pity value.


    In the dark, Ling Han''s car left jinjiangyuan community and soon received a call from Ji Xiaoyue. The other party was naturally furious. He took off his Bluetooth headset and threw it on the seat. He didn''t answer until Ji Xiaoyue scolded enough.


    "Ling Han, don''t you have a heart? Yan Yan is still in prison. It''s ok if you don''t save your life. Now you''re still with those women. Isn''t it enough to have a Sheng Enron?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice was a little tired.


    The work of the fashion is heavy, and overtime is common. I''m afraid she''s just finished work after a busy day. I don''t know if she''s watching the news and scolding him.


    Thinking of Ye Huanyan''s current situation, a trace of gloom flashed across Ling Han''s eyebrows, "she has come out of prison."


    The other end of the phone paused for a few seconds, suddenly exclaimed, "what did you say?"


    "She was released from prison a week ago, and now she lives in Jinjiang yuan. If you are free, go to see her, which is more useful than scolding me."


    His tone was a little cold, but what he said was really for ye Huanyan''s good.


    "She''s out of prison? She''s out of prison, and you''re making three choices, you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Ji Xiaoyue finished scolding, Ling Han hung up the phone, pulled down the Bluetooth headset and threw it in the carriage.


    That night, Lanjiang ''golden crown'' KTV.


    It''s late at night, but the carnival is the climax of every night''s Carnival. It''s normal for men and women to swing on the dance floor, dress exposed, and act boldly.


    Ling Han appeared a little late tonight, but this did not affect these people''s enthusiasm for him.


    Especially Yin Guoguo.


    Today, Yin Guoguo changed into a sexy dress. These two days, Ling Han''s attitude towards him is really good. Even his immediate boss, Mr. Wang, is obviously better for his face, and he also sent many gifts, including valuable bags and clothes.


    As soon as Ling Han entered the box, he noticed Yin Guoguo. She was sitting next to his usual seat, wearing a miniskirt and off shoulder clothes, with very little shy cloth on her body, and a pair of white thighs overlapped. Seeing him coming, she hurriedly got up, and a pair of peaks followed closely, trembling. Her face was filled with a warm smile, "President Ling, how did you come? We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yin Guoguo had a childlike appearance and a sweet voice, but when he spoke, he was more or less flattered, and he was completely different from the person in his memory.


    By the dim light, Ling Han''s frowning action did not fall into her eyes.


    As soon as he sat down, Yin Guoguo climbed up, took his arm and asked in a whiny voice, "President Ling, are we still playing dice today?"


    A strong smell of perfume came, Ling Han''s eyes crossed a trace of unhappiness, and took out his arm.


    Such action had stunned Yin Guoguo, and she asked, "President Ling, are you unhappy?"


    Hearing the words, Ling Han was a little distracted,


    For a long time, no one asked him whether he was unhappy or happy. It seemed that all days were not happy, nor unhappy. Everything was being completed step by step, and it didn''t take him too much effort. For so many years, he didn''t cooperate, but simply indulged in the happy scene every night. For him, there were few moments.


    He used to be very disciplined. He thought he didn''t need alcohol or flattery to reduce the loneliness of the long night.


    Yin Guoguo didn''t hear the answer, but was held in his arms by a hand.


    Even if he didn''t like the strong perfume smell on her body, even if she was only similar to her for a moment, he deceived himself into thinking that alcohol was in his body, and the warm fragrance nephrite was in his arms. The evening party was very full.


    Revelry until three o''clock in the morning, everyone was exhausted and gradually withdrew. I don''t know when, there were only two people left in the box. When Wang Peizhou left, he told Yin Guoguo meaningfully, "serve president Ling, Guoguo."

 Chapter 219

    The noise in the box dissipated, leaving only a mess. All kinds of expensive wine bottles were basically empty and stacked in all corners of the box.


    Ling Han was a little drunk. His eyes were closed and he didn''t have any lethality. He looked very gentle.


    Yin Guoguo leaned against his chest and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, feeling the tenderness that this man brought to her. She had never expected such a man to look up to herself before, but God gave her a chance, so she naturally wanted to take advantage of it.


    Slender fingers ran across the man''s neck, and casually fiddled with it to loosen his bow tie. Her breath was a little short. There was a smile in the corner of her mouth, and a hand swam down his chest. When she touched the belt buckle, her heart was a little nervous.


    It was not the first time she had been in this circle for so many years, but her heart beat faster involuntarily, which made her fingers tremble slightly.


    "Ba Da" sound, the buckle slipped, she grabbed his chest, sat across his legs, buried between his shoulders, muttered, "cold... Let Guoguo serve you well, you will like it."


    The heat of his body made Ling Han feel around involuntarily. After touching a soft thing, he suddenly turned it over on the wide sofa. Just about to go deep, he suddenly smelled a strong smell of perfume, which made him suddenly wake up, opened his eyes and saw the woman under him.


    An inspiration in his mind quickly pushed away the woman''s arm that climbed onto his neck and rolled over.


    The action is done at one go, without the slightest slippage.


    Yin Guoguo''s body suddenly lightened, and she was stunned, holding the sofa and barely sat up, "President Ling... What''s the matter?"


    Ling Han frowned, "it''s late. I should go."


    Hearing the words, Yin Guoguo panicked in his heart, hurriedly sat up and stretched out his hand to pull Ling Han,


    "Guoguo will go with you."


    Ling Han avoided her hand, with an undisguised dislike in his eyes, "no, put on your clothes and go out again. I don''t want false news to come out tomorrow."


    With these words, he decided to leave without looking at her again.


    After Ling Han left for a short time, the box door was pushed open by a green hand. After seeing the woman finishing her clothes on the sofa, Sheng Enron''s eyes were cold, "are you Yin Guoguo?"


    Yin Guoguo was stunned by the familiar voice, and the action of wearing a coat was also paused. Looking up, he saw a figure wearing a cap, lowered his head, unable to see his appearance.


    "Are you?"


    She looked puzzled.


    Sheng Enron raised his head, stared at her unkindly, and sneered, "don''t tell me you don''t know me?"


    Yin Guoguo''s heart clicked for a moment, and he felt inexplicably guilty at the thought of the relationship between Sheng Enron and Ling Han, but when he thought that Ling Han never directly admitted that Sheng Enron was his girlfriend, he had a little confidence again.


    Thinking of this, she even smiled at Sheng Enron friendly, "know, how can you not know, after Sheng Ying, who doesn''t know you in this circle, just don''t know what you want to do with me, we didn''t seem to have any intersection before."


    Seeing her avoid the important and take the light, Sheng Enron was even more angry in his eyes, "it shouldn''t be yours. Don''t move around casually. Didn''t anyone tell you?"


    Seeing that the other party really came to make trouble, Yin Guoguo also had a temper and had no good way, "I have to try to know if it''s my thing. Unlike some people, they tell others it''s hers all day, and don''t ask if it agrees."


    "You..."


    Sheng Enron raised his hand and wanted to hit her, but Yin Guoguo had seen this scene. He had been on guard. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed her wrist and angrily said, "if you don''t agree, you''ll hit someone. I want to expose this news. Guess how much money I can make."


    Sheng Enron''s face had completely collapsed, and he shouted at the door, "you haven''t come in yet, are you dead?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the box door opened wide and broke into two big men with heavy backs. Seeing that Yin Guoguo held Sheng Enron''s hand and didn''t wait for Sheng Enron to give orders, he grabbed Yin Guoguo one by one and pressed him against the wall.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Yin Guoguo struggled to scream, and she didn''t really start to panic until Sheng Enron started.


    She didn''t expect Sheng Enron to dare to do so.


    At this moment, Sheng Enron stood in front of Yin Guoguo, moved his scratched arm, stared at Yin Guoguo coldly, approached step by step, pinched her chin and looked around, and said coldly, "it''s just to teach you a lesson, tell you to stop when it''s good, fans you''ve also risen, and fame now also exists. If you miss something that doesn''t belong to you, you''re ignorant of good or bad."


    Yin Guoguo clenched his teeth, obviously unwilling.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police if you do this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, "pa", a crisp slap rang out in the box.


    Yin Guoguo couldn''t believe looking at the woman in front of her, and a five finger print instantly swelled on her white left cheek.


    Sheng Enron''s hand was accurate and cruel, and this slap hit her mouth full of blood.


    "This slap is to tell you that my man Sheng Enron, you don''t have any skills. You''d better not provoke him. Even his sister I have the ability to get into prison, not to mention you, ignorant bitch."


    "I..."


    Before the words were spoken, another slap fell on the other half of the face, hitting her dumbfounded and staring at Venus.


    Sheng Enron was not in a hurry, and sneered, "this slap is to hit you unkindly. After getting a few points of his good face, he thought he could fly on the branches and be a Phoenix. I kindly remind you that in his eyes, you are nothing but a pheasant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Guoguo dared not speak again.


    Sheng Enron paced in front of her, looked at her thoroughly, and finally covered his nose with a sneer, waved his hand, and let the two men let go of her.


    Yin Guoguo sat on the ground, covering his cheeks and looking at Sheng Enron in fear that she had any other means.


    Sheng Enron squatted down and patted her face with one hand across the back of her hand. "Don''t be afraid, I just suddenly found that there''s no need to worry about anything with you. After all, you didn''t even touch his bedside?"


    Yin Guoguo''s eyes were shocked and he looked at her incredulously.


    How did she know?


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Enron was more convinced and in a good mood. He got up and prepared to leave, "I''ll stop here today. It''s all in a circle. I''m not embarrassed for you. Don''t put your mind on Ling Han in the future, do you hear me?"


    Yin Guoguo nodded like smashing garlic. At this time, those who know current affairs are heroes. Who will touch eggs with stones?


    But when Sheng Enron''s figure disappeared at the door of the box, there was no trace of the cowardice on her face. She clenched her teeth, clenched her fists secretly, and a trace of malice appeared in her eyes.


    Are all people, are in a circle, why can you use your mind, I can''t?


    Wait, she has to climb up this cold bed.

 Chapter 220

    On Saturday, Jinjiang garden.


    Ji Xiaoyue finally looked forward to a Saturday without overtime, which was a special holiday for Su mang after she heard that ye Huanyan was released from prison.


    A friend visited to sweep away the haze in recent days. After receiving a call from Ji Xiaoyue the day before yesterday, ye Huanyan got up early in the morning and went to the supermarket with Lingling to buy ingredients and prepare to cook in person.


    When calling, Ji Xiaoyue just got off work and was exhausted. Without saying a few words, ye Huanyan recognized the fatigue in her voice and urged her to rest. She said she had something to say before meeting and hung up the phone first.


    When Ji Xiaoyue arrived, she almost dropped her chin when she saw a table full of vegetables.


    "Yan Yan, are you going to feed pigs?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly pulled her to sit down, and the smile on her face was inexplicably softer than before, quite a bit of a housewife''s maternal brilliance,


    "It''s hard for you to come, and it''s hard for me to cook, so I made more. I''ll pack one for you. You can take it back and put it in the refrigerator, and you can eat it when it''s hot."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at ye Huanyan with a sad tone,


    "I don''t pack. You eat more. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight. Is the food there... Not very good?"


    Speaking of ''there'', she paused for a second, which seemed a little difficult to say.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t take it seriously, but smiled faintly and was busy serving her soup.


    "The place is good. It''s not as hard as you think. It eats and sleeps regularly every day. Except for the poor conditions, there''s nothing bad."


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at ye Huanyan''s gesture, always feeling a little stiff, and couldn''t help asking, "what happened to your arm?"@^^$


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "nothing. I fell down two days ago."


    "Show me."


    "Nothing really..."


    When pulling, Ji Xiaoyue inevitably saw the scar on her arm.


    When she got out of prison, her arm was almost ready, the anchor was removed, and the bandage was removed, leaving only a long scar extending from the position of her left elbow to her shoulder. After the scab fell off, there was a pink raised trace, which was very clear.! $*!


    The medical conditions in prison are limited, and the wound treatment was not good at the beginning. I''m afraid this scar can''t be removed easily.


    When she saw the scar, Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes turned red before ye Huanyan spoke. She turned her back, avoided ye Huanyan''s eyes, and choked, "how did it happen like this? It fell. How could you fall like this? It''s been at least a month?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly put down his sleeve and pretended to be relaxed. "It''s nothing? It''s just a little hurt. Who lives a lifetime without a little hurt? Hmm? Eat quickly. It''s rare to see a face. Do you have to do this with me?"


    Ji Xiaoyue glared at her with red eyes, "you still say, you don''t contact me when you get out of prison. If it weren''t for watching the news, I wouldn''t know..."


    "News?"


    Ye Huanyan is a little confused.


    Ji Xiaoyue hesitated for a moment, and the conversation changed, "forget it, eat, eat, you eat more."


    Lingling was packing up in the kitchen. Seeing that ye Huanyan ate an extra bowl of rice than usual, and there was no vomiting reaction, she was relieved.


    Ji Xiaoyue had only half a day''s holiday. When she left, she pointed to the pile of luxury bags in the corner of the porch. "Here, those are the latest models that our editor in chief asked me to bring to you. You should also go out for a walk. Your working ability is so strong that there must be many companies rushing for you."


    Ye Huanyan subconsciously touched his lower abdomen and frowned, "I''m not in good health recently. I want to have a rest first."


    "Also," Ji Xiaoyue pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She asked, "if it''s too boring to live here, do you want to consider traveling for a period of time?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "travel?"


    She didn''t go out much for about two years. After the car accidents of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, the successive blows made her almost forget the meaning of life, the things she used to do, and the taste of her previous life.


    "Yes, the editor in chief just asked me to go out and prepare a wind gathering activity. I''ve been preparing what I need there for the past two days. If you''re free, you might as well go with us."


    "Let me think." She actually wants to go, but she has many concerns.


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t urge her either, and when she left, she was a little reluctant. "If I''m free, I''ll come to see you. I''m just too busy these two days. You must take care of yourself and come to me if you have anything."


    Ye Huanyan stood at the gate of the yard until Ji Xiaoyue drove away. Finally, she couldn''t help but cover her chest and bend down beside the flower bed to vomit.


    Lingling heard the sound and came, her face changed greatly. She hurried back to the room to get the medicine and water, and said, "why is it like this again? Wasn''t it just fine?"


    How can ye Huanyan tell her that she doesn''t want to worry her friends. Everyone has his own life. Since you know that others can''t help you, don''t let your own things become a burden to others.


    She squatted on the steps and vomited until her stomach was empty, almost spitting out bile. When she got up, there was a whirl of heaven and earth. Fortunately, Lingling helped her quickly, which saved her from falling down the steps.


    "Miss ye, you... How good is this?"


    Lingling was at a loss.


    Ye Huanyan laughed and pinched her hand. "I''m fine, Lingling. Go and make me a bowl of sweet soup. I want to drink it."


    Seeing her pretending to be relaxed, Lingling was particularly unhappy.


    After making sweet soup and bringing it to the tea table, she leaned against the sofa and squinted, as if she was going to sleep.


    "Miss ye, eat something before you go to bed? Your stomach is empty, and it''s hard to sleep."


    When making sweet soup, Lingling didn''t dare to put too much wine. Ye Huanyan is not in good health now. Many things are taboo. What she eats and vomits is really distressing.


    She didn''t understand why the young master was indifferent to ye Huanyan. If he really didn''t care, why did he drive to the door and stare at the direction of the master bedroom for so long last night?


    Ye Huanyan nodded, drank the sweet soup, only half of it, and then he lost his appetite.


    Lingling helped her upstairs to have a rest, and she followed her upstairs. Her footsteps were heavy, but people were light, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    "Miss ye, why don''t you tell Miss Ji about your pregnancy?"


    Ye Huanyan lifted the quilt and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know if I can keep this child, so don''t let her worry with me."


    "Why can''t you stay," Lingling hurriedly comforted, "the doctor said, just take good care of yourself."


    What ye Huanyan refers to is not what the doctor said.


    I''m afraid that after the man''s patience is exhausted, there is still no room for the child.


    Ye Huanyan covered his belly and closed his eyes. The tip of his tongue was bitter. He always felt that the bowl of sweet soup just now seemed to have no taste at all.

 Chapter 221

    The next day, it was the annual Fengyun Entertainment Award Ceremony in Lanjiang City, which was mainly aimed at the entertainment topic contribution of the whole year last year, and selected various awards for the newcomers of the previous year, mainly some best popularity awards and encouragement awards. The award guests were all heavyweight to show the care of the elders for the back.


    When Ling Han and Yin Guoguo attended the opening ceremony of the award ceremony, the microphones and cameras in the hands of the reporters seemed to have eyes, aiming at their crazy shooting.


    If the previous scandals were the sole hype of Yin Guoguo, this time Ling Han took Yin Guoguo on the red carpet regardless of the scandals, which can be said to be a disguised recognition of the relationship between the two people.


    What''s more embarrassing is that the movie queen Sheng Enron is right behind them.


    The reporters couldn''t reach Ling Han, so they all aimed their microphones at Sheng Enron.


    "Miss Sheng, have you broken up with President huanyuling? Why did you come to the red carpet alone?"


    Sheng Enron smiled very appropriately, and only showed a trace of unhappiness at the moment when he lowered his head and stroked his hair.


    After all, movie queen is a movie queen, and her professional integrity is not generally good,


    She turned her head slightly, glanced at the figure that had come to the end of the red carpet in the distance, and immediately laughed, "you may think too much. Guoguo is a newcomer of the company, and it''s probably the first time to attend such a scene, and I''m the award guest of this award ceremony. After walking the red carpet, I have something to do, so I''m busy."


    There was something in this remark, which was obviously hanging the reporter''s appetite. Seeing that everyone had to interview, Sheng Enron looked at the bodyguards and agents on the side intentionally or unintentionally, and the reporters behind were all blocked out of the cordon.


    Sheng Enron stepped on the red carpet with the corner of his skirt and 12 cm high heels.


    This is her home court, and no one can outshine her here.


    What is Yin Guoguo?


    Ling Han signed his name on the curtain, and then glanced at Yin Guoguo, who was a little green and stingy, and didn''t show contempt for her. On the contrary, when she went down the steps, she patiently reached out and held her, with a pink gentleman''s attitude.


    Naturally, this move was photographed by reporters. Coupled with Sheng Enron''s original statement like a textbook, it deserved to be the best headline on the red carpet tonight.


    After entering the venue, Yin Guoguo naturally sat down next to Ling Han, sitting in no fight or grab?


    She should have seen the news in recent days.


    There was no reason for a burst of fatigue.


    When the farcical award ceremony was over, Sheng Enron looked down the stage again, and Ling Han had disappeared.

 Chapter 222

    Jinjiangyuan, the woman who has a clear and flexible mind in the impression, is also doing things that do not compete.


    On the computer was the red carpet news of the day. The woman holding Ling Han smiled very brightly, and the vitality and youth on her face made ye Huanyan feel that she had completely lost.


    Maybe Ji Xiaoyue is right. She should also go out for a walk and decide whether to leave.


    Ye Huanyan was packing when the black business car stopped downstairs.


    The huge suitcase has been filled with spring clothes and several summer clothes, just like a long-term trip.


    "Lingling, can you help me find two sets of travel clothes for washing and nursing? I remember there were many samples before."


    Ye Huanyan carefully stepped over the suitcase to the door and shouted downstairs.


    Lingling is cleaning the kitchen. The sound of the water is so loud that she doesn''t seem to hear it.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to put down the matter of packing clothes and find it by himself.


    The stock of these skin care products and toiletries is collected in the cabinet in the cloakroom next door, but usually I find Lingling, so it''s a little hard to find.


    When Lingling turned off the tap and came out, she was surprised to see Ling Han entering the room,


    "Young master..."


    Ling Han nodded and walked upstairs.


    It took a lot of time and effort. Finally, he couldn''t find a woman like her. Even the similarity was just imagined by himself. He gave up.


    Isn''t it just a child? She wants it.


    As long as she stays with him in peace of mind, it is enough for him to occasionally feel a little leisure of life in this miasma circle.


    Unscrewing the door, as soon as I stepped out of a leg, my toes butted against an obstacle.


    His eyes fell on the neatly packed suitcase, and his gentle eyes gradually cooled down, with a faint cold light under the light.


    Is she leaving?


    The sound from the cloakroom next door, his home slippers dragging a heavy muffled sound on the floor, pushed the door open.


    Behind the long black leather sofa stool, a thin figure squatted in front of the Nordic style white locker,


    "Lingling, where did you put your travel clothes?" Hearing the sound of opening the door, ye Huanyan thought it was Lingling and asked, "is it in this cabinet?"


    Ling Han quietly walked into the room and looked down at the figure across the sofa stool until he was furious and the veins on his forehead burst,


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing this sound, ye Huanyan was so excited that she almost fell to the ground. Holding the cabinet door, she stood up carefully,


    "You... How did you come back?"


    He approached with a calm face and said in a cold voice, "what I asked is, where are you going?"


    Ye Huanyan subconsciously retreated, but his back was against the white locker, and he couldn''t retreat.


    Ling Han''s eyes were cold. He walked over the sofa stool with long legs, pinched ye Huanyan''s neck with one hand, and said, "I asked, where are you going?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of panic. With Ling Han''s strength, it seemed that something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    She struggled, she patted Ling Han''s hand, and she pushed his chest desperately.


    Ling Han''s voice gradually turned into a distant roar in her ears,


    Until I saw the same cyan on ye Huanyan''s face, I vaguely saw that the outline of the whites of the eyes was getting bigger and bigger, and the slapping gesture was gradually fading. Ling Han loosened her neck like being struck by lightning, and she slipped into his arms, her eyes closed, only her mouth open, as if there was no breath.


    At this moment, Ling Han''s eyes showed a faint panic of collapse.


    "Ye Huanyan..." he shook her shoulder,


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan only felt that at the moment of suffocation, it seemed that the world had become pure white, as if he had seen such a scene a long time ago, and the world had returned to its original purity.


    It''s also good. You don''t have to endure any humiliation anymore, and you don''t have to care whose eyes you look at anymore.


    There is a call in my ear. I don''t know whose it is, but I feel very familiar.


    Does anyone care about themselves?


    Now in this world, is there really anyone who can sympathize with his situation?


    Not long after, Lingling heard the sound, saw the scene in front of her, and exclaimed, "young master, what''s the matter with Miss ye?"


    Ling Han just hugged ye Huanyan, and his voice was no longer calm, "she didn''t breathe... She didn''t breathe."


    Ye Huanyan has a circle of red marks on his neck, which is self-evident.


    "Young master, water, water..." when she saw the circle of red marks, her mind suddenly flashed,


    She said this incoherently, but seeing that Ling Han was already in a daze, she stamped her feet, turned to the kitchen, brought a cup of hot water and ran back.


    A cup of hot water will react,


    "Cough..."


    Ye Huanyan''s violent cough filled the whole room, and the hot water spilled on her chest and soaked her pajamas. But after the violent cough, she closed her eyes tightly, and there was still no sign of waking up.


    This method is the earthwork of Lingling''s hometown. It is very useful for the treatment of temporary shock that can''t get up at one breath. She has seen this method used by many relatives at home with her own eyes.


    Lingling is also a dead horse, and she doesn''t know whether it will work.


    At the moment, Ling Han was like a irascible lion, holding ye Huanyan''s shoulder and refusing to let go. His eyes were full of strange blood red, and finally he screamed, "ye Huanyan, if you don''t open your eyes again, you''ll hit the bastard in your stomach."


    The man in his arms finally shows signs of recovery,


    "Wake up, wake up..." Lingling stood aside, covering her mouth and crying with joy.


    Ye Huanyan slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were empty. He looked at Ling Han blankly for a while, and he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was really going to kill himself.


    She raised a hand, as if to touch his face, and finally hung in midair and stopped.


    The disappointment in her tearful eyes could not be concealed, and she did not want to hide it.


    It was just that there seemed to be an unquenchable resentment in her chest. After enduring it for a while, she finally turned her head and violently coughed up a mouthful of blood, which splashed on the pure white cabinet door, shocking.


    In Lingling''s exclamation, she encouraged her to open her mouth and murmured, "I just... I just... Xiaoyue said... You can go out with her... You also... You won''t... I... I won''t go."


    Looking at her close her eyes, Ling Han''s face finally showed a crack. Shock and regret intertwined, penetrating every nerve of his, and he held her shoulder, shaking uncontrollably.


    He just wanted to tell her that he agreed to keep the child.


    How did this happen?


    How?


    "I''ll call the doctor..."


    With tears in her eyes, Lingling turned and ran away, leaving only this room desolate, leaving the awake person to bear alone. The late soberness can see only endless regret.

 Chapter 223

    When ye Huanyan woke up, he only heard someone talking outside the door.


    Vaguely, it was the female doctor who would come to see her every other period of time, and Lingling''s voice. There was nothing else.


    She closed her eyes, put her hands in the quilt, covered her lower abdomen, and a trace of tears crossed the corners of her eyes.


    Fortunately, you are still there.


    The female doctor told Lingling for two words, and then went downstairs with the medicine box. "It''s no big deal, it''s blood stasis. Pay attention to recuperation in the future, but coughing up blood once is no big deal, that is, don''t cough up too many times, it will hurt the lungs."


    Lingling sent the doctor out. When she came back, she saw ye Huanyan sitting on the bed and looking at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    There was a dim yellow lamp in the room, which shone on her face. The outline was very soft, and there was not much bloodless appearance. The whole person seemed to be full.


    "Miss ye, are you awake?"


    She tried to appear as if nothing had happened. Quan thought it was a nightmare. After waking up, life could continue.


    Ye Huanyan nodded weakly and looked behind Lingling.


    This move fell into Lingling''s eyes, and she couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    "After the doctor came, he said there was nothing wrong with you. The young master left now. In fact, the young master still cares about you."


    The smile on ye Huanyan''s face became more and more reluctant. After staring at the door for a while, he withdrew his eyes, closed his eyes, and whispered,


    "Lingling, I''m sleepy."


    "Then, Miss ye, go to bed. Everything will be all right when you wake up."


    With her eyes closed, she vaguely felt that the light in the room was dim. Lingling closed the door and the room fell into silence, but she didn''t feel lonely. At least she had a baby with her.


    She has been used to deceiving herself and others. Even though she almost lost her life at that time, she was also pressed by him to cough up blood in her chest. But now in the dead of night, touching her stomach, she unexpectedly found that she still had a glimmer of hope for him.


    In the old time bar, a group of men and women on the dance floor were driven to dance by the deafening music.


    In the box just separated from the dance floor by hollowed out boards, Wang Peizhou of TR organized the anchors brought from Shanghai to celebrate the award-winning anchors.


    Wang Peizhou turned around, grabbed a male anchor and asked, "where''s Guoguo? Why didn''t she arrive?"


    The male anchor''s face suddenly showed a narrow smile, "President Wang, weren''t you also at the award ceremony just now? In that scene, although we are all thick skinned in this industry, it''s not so thick?"


    It''s equivalent to taking a naked scene in front of the camera, but can''t you go back and cry?


    Wang Peizhou didn''t think so. He glanced at the male anchor, "you think everyone is like you. You have to be thick skinned to do this business."


    With that, he found a quiet place to call by himself.


    "Hello? Guoguo, where are you?"


    "Mr. Wang, I''m not feeling well. Won''t I go tonight?"


    A slightly choking voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "How can this work? You won the Best Newcomer Award. You can win honor for us. This celebration banquet is held for you."


    Yin Guoguo was not thin skinned, but sulky, forced to tidy up her clothes and get the prize, looked up, Ling Han had long disappeared, she thought it was probably because she felt humiliated and left early, and her heart was unwilling and angry.


    "Mr. Wang, I still won''t go. Have fun."


    "Guoguo, I didn''t say you. Why are you so ignorant? President Ling will come later. If you''re not here, he asked me what to say, and thought I didn''t handle today''s affairs!"


    Wang Peizhou''s tone was a little bad when Yin Guoguo put on airs.


    When hearing that Ling Han would also go, Yan Guoguo''s face suddenly changed at the end of the phone.


    "You said that Ling would also go?"


    "Yes, I just got a call. I''m going to heat up the field now. Will you come?"


    Come on, why not?


    Hang up the phone, Yin Guoguo looked at his face in the mirror of the hotel. Young people can squeeze out water. Even if it is not as delicate as Sheng Enron, it has another style.


    When changing clothes, she suddenly remembered the words that assistant Joe said when he gave her the dress today, "spray less perfume, Ling doesn''t like it."


    She looked at the clothes in her suitcase and suddenly hesitated. Recently, Ling Han seemed more and more impatient with herself. It seemed that no matter how carefully she dressed, she couldn''t win his favor.


    When Ling Han first met himself, he was particularly interested in himself. Why?


    She doesn''t believe in love at first sight. He is the first man who can show that kind of look at himself when she meets him for the first time. That look is clearly the love she has known for a long time, but she only met him once in Hujiang.


    When I first met, I seemed to be wearing a school uniform?


    Does this man have any special hobbies?


    She shook her head. It should be impossible. If it were true, it would be easy to get started.


    With this in mind, her hand for clothes slipped over the sexy dress and fell on the plain shirt and jeans.


    Try it. After all, nowadays many men prefer those with pure appearance, don''t they?


    Ling Han''s car stopped at the famous Houhai bar street in Lanjiang city.


    After getting off the bus, I walked in the direction of the old time bar. There were many red men and green women on the street, as well as those who were exposed in the early spring weather. From a distance, I saw an alien figure at the door of the bar, white shirt, jeans, gray cardigan coat. At the moment, I was lowering my head and kicking stones on the ground in boredom.


    He cluttered inexplicably in his heart, but he soon regained his consciousness and raised his lips in self mockery. How could it be her?


    At the moment, the figure obviously found him, waved his hand from a distance, and then trotted all the way to him, "President Ling, you''re here."


    "Is it you?" Ling Han''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Yin Guoguo glanced at his clothes along his eyes, clenched the hem of his cardigan with both hands, and whispered, "President Ling, I just humiliated you, I should be careful..."


    Ling Han frowned and stared at her, looking at her fake innocent dress, and a sneer in her heart.


    What''s the difference between dressing like this at the door of a bar and being a bitch erecting a memorial archway?


    I don''t know what message I gave her to dress up like this to flatter him.


    "Women who pretend to be smart look boring. In front of me, you''d better put away your little smart."


    He dropped a word coldly and walked straight into the bar.


    Yin Guoguo stood where he was, looking embarrassed.


    This man is far different from the legend. It''s easy to get close to him. It''s difficult to really get his favor. At this moment, she suddenly began to admire Sheng Enron. What skill did she use to stay with him for nearly a year.


    Looking at Ling Han''s figure disappearing into the bar, she clenched her fingers in place.


    Anyway, tonight is probably her last chance.

 Chapter 224

    Old time bar box.


    From the beginning of entering the box, Ling Han drank wine without refusing. No matter who drank the wine or why, he drank it one cup after another, looking like he was not drunk.


    After everyone went to drink, Yin Guoguo sat beside Ling Han with two glasses of wine,


    "President Ling, we will return to Shanghai tomorrow. This glass of wine is regarded as practicing wine. I respect you."


    There is something free and easy in this sentence.


    Ling Han glanced at her. After all, she spent a lot of loneliness with him these days. She always had to give a glass of wine face, so she picked it up and drank it with her head up.


    Later, Ling Han couldn''t remember how many glasses of wine he drank. That night, his mood was particularly low. Originally, he ran to the bar where his heart was numb. There were many people. At the end of the drink, his eyes began to blur, and he heard a delicate voice around him urging him to drink.


    The next morning, in the hotel suite near the bar, clothes were everywhere, and the snow-white sheets covered two naked bodies. The woman leaned on the man''s chest with great satisfaction and slept heavily.


    When Ling Han woke up, he was surrounded by such a scene.


    He held his forehead and sat up from the bed. The woman in his arms woke up and looked up at him. Her eyes were like water, with some artificial shyness.


    "President Ling, you are awake..."


    Ling Han''s face was gloomy, and he felt disgusted,


    "You drank too much last night, and I don''t know where you live, so I brought you to the hotel, but you..."


    "Yin Guoguo, I reminded you not to be clever."@^^$


    Ling Han''s cold voice directly interrupted her words,


    Even if no one cares about him, the bartender of the bar knows where to send him, and there is no need for Yin Guoguo to do this at all. Now this situation is clearly her own layout.


    He suddenly remembered the glass of wine she handed him last night. It was not long after drinking that glass of wine that his mind began to blur. His usual drinking capacity was not that.


    Yin Guoguo but a face of grievance, choked,


    "President Ling, you forced me last night... I can''t resist at all, you... Why do you blame me?"! $*!


    After saying that, there was a low voice of sobbing.


    Ling Han became more and more irritable. He opened the quilt and rolled out of bed. His face was cold. "Look for arbor to get the check. You''d better shut up about yesterday''s incident. I don''t want a third person to know, otherwise, he will bear the consequences."


    In particular, I don''t want this matter to reach her ears again.


    Ling Han''s voice was very cold, and Yin Guoguo couldn''t help shivering, and her hand holding the quilt horn was also cold for a few minutes. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t know whether everything deployed last night was good or bad for her.


    Taking advantage of Linghan''s efforts to take a bath, she quickly put on her bathrobe and paced uneasily back and forth in the room.


    At this time, a phone call came, and the voice on the other end of the phone was a little hurried, "Guoguo, everything is ready outside. How about inside you?"


    Yin Guoguo clenched his teeth, "don''t forget it? Just get some gossip, so there''s no need to make so much noise?"


    "Do you want to give up such a good opportunity? I can tell you, even Sheng Enron has never had such a solid hammer!"


    Hearing the words Sheng Enron, Yin Guoguo''s face suddenly changed, and her mind suddenly remembered the news that her friend helped to find out last night. The relationship between the anchorman who stepped on her skirt and Sheng Enron was extraordinary, and how could it be that the anchorman stepped on her skirt and made a fool of herself in public?


    At the thought of this, Yin Guoguo''s heart was horizontal and reported the room number, "the room number is 1204."


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and not long after, Ling Han changed his clothes and came out, still the same clothes as yesterday, with a smell of wine, and he walked towards the door without looking at Yin Guoguo.


    He didn''t notice a successful smile in Yan Guoguo''s eyes behind him.


    When the door was opened, the cameras and microphones swarmed in, which almost made Ling Han stagger.


    Behind the crackling flash, there were already uncontrollable reporters, holding microphones one by one to block all the ways out of Ling Han.


    The room seemed to add fuel to the fire, and a woman screamed.


    The camera was all aimed at the source of the sound.


    "It''s Yin Guoguo..."


    At the moment, Yin Guoguo was wearing a wine red bathrobe, and the exposed skin was covered with light red kiss marks. What happened between the two people seemed to be a solid hammer.


    Ling Han''s face was gloomy and he clenched his fist. He was about to explode in the crowd of reporters who were closely following the details of last night.


    On that day, the headlines on the front pages of major news were all the same.


    "Online celebrity anchor Yin Guoguo and President of entertainment group Ling Han had a spring night"


    "Follow up to the Yin Guoguo Yanzhao gate incident, the kissing gate incident"


    In addition, Sheng Enron, who has always regarded herself as Mrs. Ling, has not responded, so the reporter took the fact that Sheng Enron and Ling Han have fallen in love as her default attitude, directly pushing this sideshow news to a climax.


    News like Yin Guoguo''s Junior was on the top, crushing the movie queen Sheng Enron was also emerging one after another. It can be said that overnight, this woman named Yin Guoguo had become ''famous''.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the news on his notebook and his eyes dimmed a little.


    She watched such news a lot. Originally, she thought she would be numb, but she didn''t expect that her heart would still ache faintly after being numb.


    Lingling knocked on the door and said anxiously, "Miss ye, it''s lunch."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment, closed his notebook, turned around and raised his head in the direction of Lingling, then showed a shallow smile and spit out a soft word, "OK."


    The public relations department of entertainment group was busy in a mess, because it was not clear what Ling Han''s attitude towards Yin Guoguo was, and the public relations team dared not make good suggestions. The phone call in the office was almost exploded by reporters and media, but no one dared to respond casually.


    After Ling Han arrived at the company, arbor hurried back from the public relations department in a hurry,


    "President Ling, those news are temporarily suppressed. The specific measures, the manager of the downstairs public relations department is still waiting for your instructions. What about Yin Guoguo...?"


    "Block,"


    Ling Han''s face was gloomy. As soon as he sat down, he spit out two words of cold.


    This woman has satisfied his appetite. As long as he thinks of her, he feels that there is nothing in his body that is not annoying.


    Just these two words, arbor already knows what to do.


    The first step is to close Yin Guoguo''s personal live studio and freeze her account. According to the ten-year contract with the company, this woman now has no basic source of income, so she can''t casually contact any business show without the consent of the company.


    Huanyu''s public relations has always been known as the most thunderous means in the entertainment industry. As soon as the means came out, Yin Guoguo''s live studio showed that the account was abnormal that afternoon and temporarily closed down, while hot search frequently broke out all the black information about Yin Guoguo. The truth was mixed with fake, which was ambiguous but people had to believe.


    When the last news broke out on the Internet, Yin Guoguo was on the verge of collapse.


    "The popular female anchor failed to set up a bureau to seduce her boss because she once sat on the stage in Dongyi bathing place."


    Such a basin of dirty water splashed down, it was almost impossible for her to wash it white by herself.

 Chapter 225

    Behind the emergency public relations is the emergency standby state of the whole entertainment public relations department. Almost every few minutes, someone handed over the online discussion of the development of things to Ling Han.


    But Ling Han looked absently at the mobile phone on the table. He couldn''t tell what he was waiting for. Maybe he wanted to wait for an inquiry call, or a blame message, or there was nothing. Just a greeting from her.


    But he never waited.


    So the delay of time made his mood more irritable. The whole entertainment, up and down, and the means that can be used to deal with disobedient artists, were all used.


    Arbor opened the door with real-time hot search volume and the dumping trend of online public opinion.


    Yin Guoguo has been scolded completely, and the continuous black material has made the "open the door" event a thing of the past, almost no one mentioned it, and those amazing "escort women, naked chat" topics emerging one after another have attracted the attention of the audience.


    "President Ling, Yin Guoguo said that he was willing to hold a press conference to clarify this matter, and asked us to let her go and give her a chance."


    Ling Han''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "she wants a chance? Who does she think she is?"


    Arbor was stunned, "after all, it''s tr''s artist, isn''t it..."


    "There are many artists in TR, and she is not short of such a clever person."


    As soon as this word came out, arbor knew that there was no room for redemption, so he stopped saying more.


    Just secretly glanced at Ling Han and felt that he was particularly manic today.


    In the past, there were many people who tried hard to have an affair with him, and they had never seen him so furious. Arbor was secretly surprised, and he didn''t know what happened behind his abnormal mood.


    When the happy people were busy with their feet off the ground, Sheng Enron, who was filming in the film and Television City, saw the news of the day. At a glance, he could see what the true or false news was the work of happy public relations. Suddenly, he felt that the knife hanging on his head for days had finally disappeared, and he even breathed a lot better.


    A play ended smoothly. The agent, sister Xu, stuffed coffee into her hand and simply said the next day''s trip. When she glimpsed the headline of the entertainment newspaper of the day in the nanny''s car from the corner of her eyes, she suddenly thought of something and frowned, "by the way, the anchor named Yin Guoguo in the afternoon called you. I said you were busy. Do you think you want to call her back?"


    "What did she say?"


    "What else can I say? I want you to beg for mercy and ask President Ling to let her go." After saying this, sister Xu sneered, "this kind of unkind thing, dare to lick her face and beg you, what did she do when she crawled on the man''s bed early?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron was not angry, but somewhat proud.


    At least in this Yan Guoguo''s eyes, his prestige was finally reflected in Ling Han''s thunder means. This Yan Guoguo, I''m afraid she will need it in the future.


    "Don''t call her back first. She''ll call again when she''s in a hurry. If you call again, you''ll let her wait."


    It''s always tempting, isn''t it?


    After a few days, the headlines of all major pages were black material of Yin Guoguo. At first, she also accepted an interview with reporters and took the initiative to clarify some things. In the end, there were more and more black material, and the speed of explanation could not keep up with the speed of black material being exposed. As if the reporter had made an appointment, it turned out that such a big thing was not wanted by the protagonist of the event.


    Yin Guoguo finally realized that he was really annoying the manipulator behind him.


    She didn''t believe that Ling Han would be so heartless, and her jealousy quickly shifted to Sheng Enron, who had been staying by Ling Han''s side and had made the attitude of not fighting for the original match.


    It must be her.


    In the afternoon, a remote cafe near the film and television city is used to seeing star artists because it is near the film and television city. The boss and waiter here are not surprised. There are not many people in the store, and most of them are separated by curtains, so that artists can have a rest.


    While waiting for someone, Yin Guoguo looked around the seat irritably, beating the words he wanted to say in his stomach countless times, but when he really saw Sheng Enron himself, those words he wanted to say could not be said.


    Filled with resentment and unwillingness, her face was very embarrassed.


    "My agent said, what are you looking for me?" Sheng Enron said such a sentence without salt, and then looked at her with leisure, without the look of jealousy before.


    After holding for a long time, Yan Guoguo''s mouth popped out a dry sentence,


    "Miss Sheng, I know I''m wrong. I won''t provoke president Ling in the future. You... Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Let me go. I can''t be banned."


    Sheng Enron took a small silver spoon and stirred it in the coffee cup. With his chin in his other hand, he lowered his eyes and landed on the rotating coffee foam with a pale complexion,


    "I didn''t do it to block you. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person."


    Seeing that her attitude was friendly, Yin Guoguo also had some courage and hesitated,


    "I know that Ling is always dissatisfied with my design to frame him, but I just want to be popular. Miss Sheng, you see, we are all in the entertainment industry. I can''t help being famous in this industry as soon as possible."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that seducing the boss is something I can''t do?"


    Sheng Enron''s eyes crossed a trace of contempt, glanced at Yin Guoguo, and seemed to disdain her such behavior.


    At the moment, her attitude is like an original match. She enjoys this feeling very much, just like many times before, except for those unscrupulous flowers and plants around Ling Han.


    Yin Guoguo''s appearance of being humble was very useful to her.


    "I... but I didn''t do anything!" Yin Guoguo was crying with a face, a face of grievance,


    "Ling was always drunk that night, and I was busy decorating those... Traces. When it was all done, it was light."


    Hearing this, Sheng Enron almost burst into laughter,


    Looking at this stupid Yan Guoguo, Sheng Enron suddenly felt that she was a bit of a world degenerate in her heart, but such an idea was fleeting, and the opportunity was for smart people. Of course, she couldn''t be compared with this stupid woman.


    "Do you know why you were favored by President Ling?"


    Sheng Enron suddenly turned around and stared at Yan Guoguo''s pure face.


    Yin Guoguo''s heart thumped, and he said, "no... I don''t know."


    "I heard that when you came to Lanjiang to see President Ling for the first time, you wore a school uniform?"


    She was stunned. Sheng Enron''s words coincided with her thoughts before that night.


    "Have you seen this man?"


    Sheng Enron suddenly pushed the mobile phone in front of her, and took a glued photo on it. Looking at it for years, the photo turned yellow, but it could not hide the young vitality of the girl above.


    She was wearing a blue and white school uniform and a ponytail. The place where she stood seemed to be the school gate. She smiled naturally at the camera.


    "Is this?" Yin Guoguo vaguely felt that this person looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Your real opponent."


    Sheng Enron''s mouth was filled with a meaningful smile, and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 226

    The arrival of Su Mang, President of Huanyu Group, surprised Ling Han.


    The position of fashion editor in chief seems to be limitless. In fact, there are 365 days a year, 360 days flying around the world. It''s really rare to come to him in leisure time.


    "I heard that Yan Yan was released from prison. I want to see her."


    Since Ji Xiaoyue knew about ye Huanyan''s release from prison, he certainly couldn''t hide it from Su mang.


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, "just look at her?"


    Su mang blinked, his face full of cunning, "by the way, ask her if she is interested in becoming my assistant."


    Hearing this, Ling Han didn''t even think about it and refused, "No."


    "Why?" Su mang glanced at him, undaunted by his momentum, retorted, "being disturbed by Sheng Enron, you certainly don''t want to let her return to work now. She is a white-collar who is used to working. Can you let her stay at home and be your housewife? She will suffocate."


    "That won''t go to fashion. Don''t you already have an assistant?"


    Ling Han looked at Su mang with a firm attitude.


    Su mang was anxious. "Xiao Yue is going to lead a team to Zhoushan to collect wind this weekend. I can''t find someone to replace her? I''m not at ease with others. Can I borrow it from you?"


    Ling Han suddenly clicked in his heart, as if he remembered something.


    Last time at jinjiangyuan villa, what ye Huanyan said before she fainted was that Ji Xiaoyue suggested her to go out for a walk, probably to Zhoushan.


    "Well, whether you agree or not is accurate,"


    "What if I disagree?"


    "Then I''ll go to the old lady." Su Mang''s smile is meaningful.


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face sank.


    He hasn''t told the old lady about ye Huanyan''s return. Because ye Huanyan was imprisoned, the old lady was suffocating in her heart and refused to talk to him for a long time.


    After a while, Ling Han''s voice rang out in the office, "it''s not impossible for her to go to work. She can only work there until Ji Xiaoyue comes back, for a month at most."


    A month later, ye Huanyan''s body was almost pregnant. He didn''t want too many people to know about it, and he also wanted to have it right. A month later, he let her stay in the seaside resort for a period of time, and then come back after the baby was born.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Su mang promised readily, but Ling Han stared at her thoughtfully for a while, sneering, "sister Su Mang, are you really in need of an assistant, or is someone begging you to take care of Ye Huanyan for a while?"


    Su mang smiled as usual and said faintly, "whether I lack an assistant or someone really begged me, since you promised, it means that even you yourself think it''s better to let her work, isn''t it?"


    Before Ling Han retorted, she added, "and only my place, regardless of your criminal history, we only look at your work ability. For this point, the style is more cheerful and confident than you."


    Ling Han frowned and didn''t speak again.


    If she went to work in fashion, she would feel a little better and stop packing up and leaving him. He was also willing to make this concession.


    It''s just a little concession.


    After su mang left, he glanced at his mobile phone again. After a week, there was still no news.


    That night, after everyone in the company got off work, Ling Han left the office.


    I drove around the river and finally came to the east gate of Jinjiang garden.


    It was already late at night, and the weak light was still on the second floor of the villa in Jinjiang garden.


    Hearing what happened next door, ye Huanyan suddenly woke up, thinking it was a nightmare, and shivered and shrank into the quilt.


    She hasn''t slept well these days. She always feels that Ling Han is coming back, and the fact that he comes back can only make her feel afraid.


    The revolving door slowly turned around, and the sound of the axle was particularly clear in the dark night. Ling Han''s footsteps and the smell on his body became more and more obvious, which finally made her realize that this was not a nightmare, or that those in the dream had become true.


    In the nightmare, he took a knife, planed open her stomach, and held out a bloody fetus. His bloodthirsty eyes were inch by inch from her and told her viciously, "ye Huanyan, how can I let him stay?"


    Her whole body trembled, and her pale face was covered with cold sweat.


    A pair of slightly cold hands circled her behind her, pulled her quilt down, and whispered, "sleeping with your head covered is not conducive to breathing."


    His voice was clear, but there was not much malice, and the action of lying on her side immediately distracted ye Huanyan for a moment, and even thought it was another imagined dream.


    After being released from prison, it seems that reality and dream are always confused.


    He breathed evenly in her ear, put his hand into the quilt and touched her shoulder.


    She was so excited that she suddenly shivered and trembled nervously.


    The hand seemed to hesitate for a moment, but it still took her into its arms, completely ignoring her obvious physical rejection.


    "From tomorrow, you go to work in fashion. Su mang needs an assistant."


    His voice sounded in his ear, word by word, very clear.


    Ye Huanyan curled up quietly in his arms, not daring to move, for fear that an carelessness would annoy him. She was not afraid before, but now she has a child in her stomach.


    "Well." She nodded, unable to see any reaction, neither sad nor happy.


    Ling Han was not satisfied with this reaction.


    Letting her go is a distraction. If she doesn''t want to go, it will backfire. This is not what he wants.


    He frowned, put a hand around her neck, forced her to turn over, and then hugged her in his arms. His chin was against her forehead, and he murmured, "if you don''t want to go, you''ll stay at home and rest. You can not work, and no one is forcing you."


    "I... I can." Her voice was a little stuffy, and the sound line was trembling.


    She was afraid of him, very clear fear.


    Looking at the trembling eyelashes and a pair of eyes with condensed fog, Ling Han suddenly felt a little unhappy and was about to attack, but when he saw the bruise on her neck that had not disappeared, his unhappiness also became very discouraged.


    "That''s it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." He sighed with resignation.


    Close your eyes, your hands involuntarily tightened a bit and hugged her, but you can clearly feel her stubbornness in trying to separate the position of her lower abdomen from him with her hands.


    At that moment, an idea that surprised him flashed through his mind. How good it would be if the child were really his.


    This night, ye Huanyan did not sleep well, especially in the first midnight.


    She couldn''t guess Ling Han''s uncertain temperament. She didn''t know when he would suddenly attack again. In addition to being frightened, she was having all kinds of nightmares again and again at night. In a daze, it seemed that there was a pair of hands gently touching and patting her back, gradually calming her down.

 Chapter 227

    The next morning, Ling Han only felt a gentle movement in his arms. His sleep was already shallow, but he was just stunned and didn''t open his eyes. He just felt that the quilt was inexplicably cold after the person in his arms got up.


    Until ye Huanyan entered the bathroom, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the faint figure behind the frosted door of the bathroom, fascinated.


    Not long after, ye Huanyan gently opened the door of the bathroom, changed his clothes, stopped by the bed for a while, and finally left the room.


    In fact, it''s easy for ye Huanyan to go out to work again. The room is too boring. After eating three meals at home every day, she waits for a person who doesn''t know when he will come back with any emotion. It seems to her that it''s a long torture.


    Ye Huanyan left in a hurry, as if afraid of Ling Han''s repentance. He didn''t even eat breakfast, so he hurried out of the door.


    Lingling chased the door and stuffed the sandwich into her hand. When she looked back, she found Ling Han standing at the door of the bedroom on the second floor and had turned to the bedroom, but it was obvious that he had just stood at the door and behind the stairs, but there was no movement.


    After going out, ye Huanyan habitually took the bus to the subway. When she got off the subway, she suddenly found that she got off at the wrong station looking at the place where she got off.


    She habitually got off at the subway station near the entertainment group, but today she should go to the fashion report.


    Standing at the subway exit, she stared at the office building from a distance for a while. Her mood was a little complicated. If it weren''t for the ringing of her mobile phone, she didn''t know how long she would be absent-minded.


    Su mang called and asked where she was.


    Ye Huanyan was a little flattered. Last shift, her immediate boss called to ask where she was. This kind of care is not a good thing for her.


    "I''m on the subway. I can get to the company in about ten minutes, sister Su mang. Is there anything urgent?"


    Su Mang''s voice was very soft on the phone,


    "There''s nothing urgent. I was originally going to wait for you in the company, but I had something to do last night. I temporarily rushed the plane away. I''m in Hujiang now, so you have to go to the company by yourself. I''m afraid you don''t adapt. Tell you that someone will arrange your work after you arrive at the company."


    Hearing that Su mang was not in the company, ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he entered the company, he was backed by his boss. It was uncomfortable to do things with fear of hands and feet.


    Although Su mang left, he arranged for his secretary to arrange work for ye Huanyan. The Secretary named Kerry was in a very good shape and walked fast in 12 cm high heels. When he saw ye Huanyan, he looked at her up and down,


    "Miss ye, although you are directly promoted to the company by sister Su Mang, I still have to say what I should say."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. It was the first time for a secretary like Carey to speak without turning a corner and being considerate. This is very in line with the prevailing style of doing things, simple and efficient.


    "You say." Ye Huanyan nodded.


    "Well, for the sake of the overall reputation of fashion, we require all female employees to have heels no less than eight centimeters. Unless you are a model, flat shoes are not allowed here. This is the articles of association."


    While talking, his eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s feet. This pair of gray Plush Doudou shoes can be said to have no heel at all, which is equivalent to stepping on the ground barefoot.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment,


    "I didn''t bring high heels today. I''ll pay attention to them when I come tomorrow."


    "No, in order to prevent such accidents, high heels are prepared in the cloakroom of the company. Come with me."


    Kaili''s color was flat, led ye Huanyan into the cloakroom, selected a pair of high-heeled shoes with red background and black face and handed them to ye Huanyan''s hand, "thirty-seven and a half yards, right?"


    Ye Huanyan took the shoes and looked at her in surprise, "you can see it at a glance?"


    "This is my job, occupational disease, sorry Miss Ye."


    It''s worthy of being the chief secretary Miss around Su mang. Those eyes are almost a high-intelligence scanner. I''m afraid Kerry''s eyes have analyzed all the clothes and accessories visible to the naked eye since ye Huanyan came into her sight.


    "Do I need to practice like this?" Ye Huan''s face was a little nervous. If she had known this, she might have considered Su Mang''s suggestion to let her work here a little.


    After all, every line is like a mountain.


    "No," Carey smiled,


    "The editor in chief told us before leaving that Miss Ye''s work is different from ours. In view of your previous work experience, we agreed that it is more appropriate for you to do the coordination and communication between artists."


    "Artist communication?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, follow me to the studio first."


    Speaking of the studio, ye Huanyan''s face was slightly stiff. He couldn''t help gripping his fingers and adjusting his breathing. Only then did he harden his scalp and follow up.


    In the fashionable studio, the cover of the latest issue of magazines and periodicals was being photographed. After arriving at the place, looking at the woman standing in front of the white curtain, ye Huanyan couldn''t help but exclaim,


    "Lu Sha?"


    Carey nodded. "It''s not easy to invite Lu Sha to the Valentine''s Day special."


    Lu Sha is the first batch of world supermodels to go abroad in China. She is absolutely the leading female model in China. It is with that Oriental face with oriental characteristics that she can make a great success on the international T-stage.


    Ye Huanyan stared at the tall beauty standing or sitting next to the wooden chair in the middle of the white curtain, which made him deeply aware of what ''beauty is in bone but not in skin''. Skin appearance is hue, and the woman in front of him showed a charming style from the bone.


    After a round of shooting, Lu Sha, dressed in a light red feather coat, came down from the curtain, took the water cup from the hands of someone who seemed to be an assistant on the side, looked in the direction of Ye Huanyan, nodded with Carey, then looked at ye Huanyan for a few seconds, and then naturally took it back.


    Carey directly took ye Huanyan to Lu Sha and introduced ye Huanyan''s identity to her.


    "Miss Lu Sha, this miss Ye is in charge of shooting these two days. If you have any problems, just communicate with Miss Ye."


    Lu Sha raised her head and glanced at ye Huanyan with a cold expression, noncommittal.


    Instead, the female agent frowned and looked at ye Huanyan, "haven''t you seen Miss ye before? Is she?"


    "Our right-hand assistant to the editor in chief." Carey answered quickly.


    Although the female agent was a little suspicious, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    In the past, ye Huanyan used to walk around in the fashion, because she was somewhat familiar with the personnel here. In addition, Carey took her to know all the on-site dispatchers, and then she was quite handy in doing things.


    "The specific situation is like this. If you have any problems, call me and I''ll be upstairs."


    After explaining these things, Carey left the studio.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath. As soon as he turned around and prepared to go to work, he saw a familiar figure standing in the direction of the bathroom, staring at her.


    "Yan Yan..."

 Chapter 228

    Yingting''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with surprise. His tall figure made people unable to take their eyes away. He was wearing a royal blue casual suit with sequins embedded in his chest. When he came towards her, those sequins constantly reflected colorful light under the light.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t expect Su Nianhua to be here.


    I don''t think Su mang knew that she met Su Nianhua, so this should not be deliberately arranged.


    She thought that Carey had just said that this issue was a special issue of Valentine''s day. Presumably, this issue was the male and female partner of Su Nianhua and Lu Sha. Hearing only their names, she felt very eye-catching.


    "Yan Yan, I heard you came out, but I... Haven''t had a chance to see you yet, i... I..."


    Su Nianhua''s words were stumbling, and he wanted to say that he still rested.


    Ye Huanyan was just stunned for a moment, then pulled out a relatively polite and gentle smile, nodded at him, "nothing, it''s all over, I''m glad to see you again."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were filled with unspeakable emotions. It seemed that there were thousands of words and it was difficult to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, there was only one sentence left,


    "Me too."


    Without saying a few words, the two men heard the photographer shouting to prepare for shooting. Ye Huanyan only felt that LV Sha looked in her direction, with a gloomy look, and did not know the reason.


    At the time of shooting, Lu Sha was wearing a wine red bathrobe facing Su Nianhua, sitting boldly on his thigh. A blower blew Lu Sha''s bathrobe next to her, revealing her slender legs. The picture was very provocative.


    However, Su Nianhua was unable to find the state for a long time because ye Huanyan was present. She felt very uncomfortable with Lu Sha''s'' professional ''shooting, and there was a faint feeling of resistance.


    The photographer took dozens of photos with one face, and finally waved his hand, reminding him,


    "Brother Hua, relax a little, don''t be too nervous, and don''t put both hands on the chair. It''s better to put both hands on Sasha''s waist, which is more natural."@^^$


    Su Nianhua nodded, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help glancing in the direction of Ye Huanyan.


    This move naturally fell into the eyes of Lu Sha.


    A faint sullen look appeared on her cold face.


    No woman would like a man to have no attention in front of her, especially a woman with aloof status like Lu Sha. She has been in a bad mood recently. She finally met a man she can''t keep. At this moment, the shooting just got a little interested in Su Nianhua, but this person''s mind is not on her,


    It''s really annoying! $*!


    When filming again, she deliberately leaned close to Su Nianhua''s chin, put a pair of crisp hands into his semi open shirt, and gently slid her nails across his chest,


    A flash of shock flashed in Su Nianhua''s eyes.


    After changing his posture, he took Lu Sha''s hand and whispered,


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Sha''s lips were red, but her eyes were cold,


    "Help you focus."


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, and his face was a little unhappy.


    This woman''s possessiveness is not generally strong.


    After a round of shooting, although Su Nianhua was not in a state, the photographer still captured several good pictures.


    During the break, the field manager is responsible for finishing the lunch of the artists and on-site staff.


    Ready to wait for the second round of shooting to finish lunch, not long after, the field manager in charge of logistics ran to Ye Huan''s face in embarrassment.


    "Miss ye, look at this..."


    Handed to Ye Huan''s face, it was a lunch list.


    Su Nianhua ordered two simple dishes, a salad and a soup, which looked very simple. It was obviously not su Nianhua''s share that made the venue so difficult, but Lu Sha''s lunch list.


    At first glance, nothing strange, she just asked for a lamb chop.


    The problem is in the remarks, to be born before the full moon lamb ribs,


    "Sister ye, where can I find a lamb born without a full moon now?"


    Responsible for logistics is the new intern of fashion. Looking at the grievance on his face, he almost cried.


    Ye Huanyan stuffed the menu back into the hands of the intern, "buy it first, try to buy it back from the best western restaurant, and I''ll coordinate other things when I come back."


    If the intern is pardoned, he glances at ye Huanyan with gratitude.


    At lunch time, Su Nianhua changed his clothes. A group of staff sat on the table in the studio and ate their own food. The photographer who repaired the film ate while watching the negatives on the computer. The pace of work was better than fun.


    The intern in charge of buying food for the artist rushed back with two big bags, one plastic box after another, took out Su Nianhua''s share, put it in front of him and his agent, and then handed another delivery bag from the western restaurant to Lu Sha''s agent''s table.


    Lu Sha''s agent glanced at the lamb chops in the bag, only glanced at them and frowned,


    "Is it the kind I want? You think I don''t know the goods?"


    The intern was so shouted that his face turned red, and he pleaded wrongfully, "how can I find a lamb without a full moon at this time?"


    Seeing her retort, Lu Sha''s agent was even more enthusiastic and scolded, "you''re still wronged to say a few words about you? Is that how you treat your co artists? What did you say when you asked our family Sasa to shoot?"


    Ye Huanyan just came out of the bathroom. As soon as he came out, he heard a burst of noise. After a few words, he knew what had happened and hurried to trot over.


    The intern has been scolded and cried by Lu Sha''s agent, and kept twitching on the side.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at Lu Sha, who was sitting on the side with a cold face and didn''t speak. Then he looked at the agent who pretended to be a tiger and waved his teeth and claws. His heart clicked, and he faintly felt that this was not a easy person to deal with.


    People who know how to kill with a sword and have no blood are the most difficult to deal with.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan first put a smiling face between the two people and pulled the intern behind him.


    As soon as the agent saw ye Huanyan, his momentum suddenly became stronger,


    "Miss ye, you came just in time. It was stipulated in our previous contract that Sasa came to you to shoot. The food, clothing, housing and transportation were all in accordance with the standards she wanted. What''s the matter with you interns? Let her buy a wrong lunch? She''s reasonable? That''s enough?"


    Ye Huanyan only felt that the buzzing ears were all the sharp voices of the agent,


    I really don''t know what LV Sha''s skill is. Where did she find an agent and pick it from the street scolding bitch?


    "Sister Li, it''s our fault that we didn''t buy a good lunch. Do you think it''s ok? This meal should be regarded as a face saving meal for our editor in chief. First, we''ll do it no matter what you want from the next meal?"


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s good attitude, the agent didn''t seem to have any intention to be embarrassed anymore, but glanced sideways at the sobbing intern and scolded,


    "For things that don''t have eyes, just let Miss Ye plead for you."


    The intern was also intentional. Seeing that he was about to attack, he was quietly pinched by Ye Huanyan and closed his mouth.


    This action fell into LV Sha''s eyes, and a trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes, raising her eyes to look at ye Huanyan.

 Chapter 229

    "It''s no big deal. Why get angry with the little girl?"


    Lu Sha''s voice is a little shrill, which is a very special voice.


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just ask her to resign and don''t come back."


    Lu saduan sat on the sofa and spoke in a very flat tone, as if she were just talking about a normal thing. She didn''t even look up and still looked at the magazine in her hand. If it weren''t for her voice, it even made people feel that the words didn''t come from her mouth.


    This sentence directly changed ye Huanyan''s face and blurted out, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    The suggestion that the little girl buy steak first was her fault. In the final analysis, she didn''t handle the matter well. The intern girl just acted according to her orders.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone gasped.


    Who doesn''t know that this world famous model has always said the same thing.


    "Oh?" Lu Sha slowly raised her head, looked at ye Huanyan contemptuously, and asked,


    "Who are you?"


    This is rather disdainful, but it is not targeted.


    Ye Huanyan gritted his teeth, "I''m the person in charge of this shooting..."


    "Responsible for what?" Lu Sha asked,


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds and said positively,


    "For the supervision of staff and work progress, Miss Lu Sha should also hope to finish shooting smoothly as soon as possible."


    "Are you in charge?" Lu Sha lifted the corner of her mouth slightly, revealing a sneer,


    "It''s just a lunch. Your fashion can be regarded as a domestic first-line fashion magazine?"


    Ye Huanyan, who asked this, was speechless.


    Originally, Su Nianhua didn''t speak up because of public figures, but seeing that at the moment, Lu Sha clearly intended to make things difficult, she couldn''t help but say,


    "Lu Sha, since you don''t like fashion, why did you sign the contract at the beginning?"


    Seeing Su Nianhua help ye Huanyan speak, Lu Sha''s face slightly gloomy for a few minutes, retorted, "if they hadn''t come to invite me again and again, I think they are very sincere..."


    Su Nianhua interrupted without waiting for her to finish speaking,


    "I heard that the model election of this year''s Milan show has begun? I don''t know whether Miss Lu has entered the primary?"


    Lu Sha''s face changed, and her eyes at Su Nianhua were already a little bad.


    Su Nianhua didn''t care at all, and said faintly, "in the future, people who want to walk in this industry will not offend some people, but also leave a way for themselves, won''t they?"


    Lu Sha''s figure was not seen at all in the street photography magazine of the preliminary selection of Milan show models. It has been shown that Lu Sha fell out of the world''s top model underwear show this year, and Su Nianhua happened to hear recently that Lu Sha''s agent was in contact with major domestic film and television entertainment companies. It seems that Lu Sha is interested in developing into an actor.


    In fact, the high-end, atmospheric and non cannibal human devices packaged by ourselves cannot withstand scrutiny.


    After su Nianhua said these words, Lu Sha''s face really did not look good.


    But she was not elected in the model election in the first year, or because she missed an important interview before, which left an extremely bad impact on this year''s interviewers,


    She didn''t feel that she had been at the model show. She was somewhat dissatisfied with the arrangement of the agency team. At the moment, she was so excited by Su Nianhua that she was a little angry.


    His tone was sour, and he said coldly,


    "Miss Ye is really good. If I offend you, I''m blind. I didn''t expect that there was general protection of huanyuling and the protection of Song King Su Nianhua. No wonder even movie queen Sheng Enron can''t fight you. I really can''t provoke a woman like you."


    This sentence poured a basin of dirty water on ye Huanyan''s private life.


    Ye Huanyan had never thought that Lu Sha would know her and know about her and Ling Han. Although the affair between her and Sheng Enron was noisy on the Internet at the beginning, it was not a public trial after all, and she was not a public figure, so she was pseudonymous and mosaic photos in the news.


    Only a few insiders know these things.


    Facing the strange eyes around, ye Huanyan suddenly felt that she was in the court two months ago. The humiliation gradually swept through her body, and her face gradually faded, clenching her fist secretly.


    "Lu Sha, you..."


    Su Nianhua eagerly went to see ye Huanyan. For a moment, she couldn''t find words to stop Lu Sha''s mouth.


    Lu Sha thought she had stabbed her in the pain, so she was cruel and snorted coldly,


    "It''s just crawling up the man''s bed. What kind of thing do you want me to look up at you?"


    Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers and trembled faintly,


    She wanted to shout that I didn''t, but her throat was choked and she couldn''t speak.


    "Luisa, don''t go too far."


    Su Nianhua glared at her fiercely, with a bad complexion.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you," Lu Sha said bluntly, looking up at her agent with a touch of sarcasm in her mouth,


    "Call Carey and say either change this woman or I''ll go,"


    This has been said very decisively, and there is no retreat.


    Her agent also made a quick call, and the other end of the phone seemed to connect slowly. As soon as it was connected, the voice of bitch began to echo in the whole studio.


    Ye Huanyan has a sense of powerlessness. She has dealt with countless disputes on the shooting scene before, but no matter what happened once, it won''t be related to her personally, so she can handle it easily, but this time is different, she doesn''t know what link she was wrong at all.


    The last spearhead was aimed at himself.


    This Lu Sha is obviously aimed at herself. Why did she make such a big turn?


    Not long after, Carey came in a hurry.


    To everyone''s surprise, Kerry, the chief secretary, who is second only to Su Mang in terms of fashion, is now following a silver haired man with a very respectful expression.


    The silver haired man, who is at least 1.87 meters tall, nearly 1.9 meters tall, has an aura of righteousness and evil, and a black suit is well tailored. As soon as he entered the studio, he looked at the direction of the crowd, his face slightly sank, and strode forward.


    The center of the crowd suddenly burst into a woman''s exclamation.


    "Gu Shao..."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t have time to look at Gu Sinian more, but she was attracted by the cry. She turned back and looked at LV Sha in surprise. At the moment she saw her expression, her surprise was even greater than seeing Gu Sinian here.


    The surprise and coyness in Lu Sha''s eyes are self-evident. Compared with the cold look just now, I don''t know how many times it has been reversed.


    She clearly knew Gu Sinian, and the relationship between the two seemed to be different.

 Chapter 230

    Then, under the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Sha pushed aside the crowd and trotted towards the silver haired man with the corner of her skirt, as if she didn''t care about the eyes of the people.


    "Gu Shao, did you come to see me?"


    Gu Sinian passed her directly and walked in the direction of Ye Huanyan.


    Lu Sha stood stunned in the same place, and looked back at the indifferent figure in disbelief.


    "I happened to talk upstairs. I heard you were here. Come and have a look. What''s the trouble?" He asked.


    The person who asks is naturally ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated, nodded, and immediately shook his head, "it''s nothing, you''re busy with you."


    Su Nianhua stood behind ye Huanyan and looked at the man in front of him warily. Looking at his silver hair, he seemed to think of something.


    At this time, Lu Sha had recovered. She stood behind Gu Sinian and asked regardless of the image,


    "You broke up with me because of this woman?"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Lu Sha has always been a goddess of high coldness and a model of not eating fireworks in China. It is because of this layer of mystery that she is particularly favored by big brands and has countless high-end endorsements.


    At this moment, it is completely a crazy look of a lovelorn woman questioning her ex boyfriend, which really collapses the goddess image in people''s hearts.


    The agent has made many eye gestures to her, but she turned a blind eye.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart tightened for fear that Gu Sinian would say anything to make the mess worse.


    "Is that why you embarrassed her?"


    Gu Sinian turned and looked at the woman behind him, with a trace of evil in his eyes,


    "When I saw you off, I seemed to warn you not to be smart in front of me."


    The stack of files placed in the hotel last time was clearly tampered with by someone, and a photo was missing.


    If you guessed right, the woman stole it while he was away.


    Lu Sha, however, was more convinced that Gu Sinian had taken a fancy to ye Huanyan because of his behavior of protecting ye Huanyan. Her resentment, which had been suppressed for a long time, immediately accumulated to an extreme. She pointed at ye Huanyan regardless of the image and screamed,


    "Gu Shao, do you know that this woman was sentenced for seducing her boss and deliberately hurting others? She is a vicious woman at all. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was pale. If Su Nianhua hadn''t helped her behind her, she would almost be unstable.


    The feeling of the old wound not healed, the torn scar being carefully counted by people, it seemed that thousands of ants crawled all over her body, making her extremely uncomfortable.


    Gu Sinian took two steps in the direction of Lu Sha, narrowed the distance, and let Lu Sha clearly see the displeasure in his eyes. He murmured, "of course I know."


    Lu Sha was stunned, "then you still..."


    "Since you know so much, do you know why she came out so soon?"


    "..." Lu Sha''s face froze, and she looked at Gu Sinian incredulously, "how can it..."


    "How impossible?"


    Gu Sinian sneered, pinched LV Sha''s chin in front of everyone, and said contemptuously,


    "Breaking up with you is just because you can''t wait to take off your clothes in front of me, which makes me sick. But now, you put on your clothes, which still makes me sick. You''ve done it very successfully."


    The crowd gasped.


    It''s too ungrateful to say so about a woman in front of so many people, even if this woman is really annoying.


    Ye Huanyan also frowned, and some couldn''t listen.


    However, Gu Sinian''s words made everyone focus on Lu Sha''s private life, and no one paid attention to ye Huanyan''s affairs anymore.


    Lu Sha''s face was pale, her shoulders trembled slightly, and she couldn''t believe looking at the man who had spoiled her for more than half a year. She even said such unbearable words to humiliate her in front of so many people.


    "Gu Sinian, you..."


    "Shoot well, don''t make me more disgusted with you."


    He loosened her chin, lowered his head, and said something in her ear. Lu Sha''s shoulders shook like chaff, and her face was bloodless.


    Under Kerry''s scolding, everyone scattered birds and beasts, carrying their own lunch boxes to find a place to eat.


    This is the prevailing working atmosphere. Even if there is any entertainment gossip, it will never affect the work efficiency. Being disturbed by Lu Sha, the originally scheduled lunch time has ended. In order not to affect the progress, we had to quickly put into shooting.


    The photographer hurriedly picked up two bites of rice and asked Su Nianhua and Lu Sha to change their clothes for filming.


    Ye Huanyan stared at LV Sha in a daze. She could not change her face. As if nothing had happened just now, she returned to the shooting, just looking at herself from time to time with a little fear in her eyes.


    What did Gu Sinian say to her?


    "What did you say to Lu Sha?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    "No matter what I say, she won''t bully you again."


    Gu Sinian''s eyes showed a bit of tenderness, as if he was not the scum man who was evil and arrogant and had no gentlemanly demeanor when he was just facing Lu Sha.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t adapt to his gentleness, avoided his eyes and hesitated,


    "Did you come to me for the last time?"


    Gu Sinian nodded slightly, "last time I was blocked by him halfway, which hindered the relationship between you and him. I can''t conflict with him face to face, so there are still some things I haven''t done."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. After a few seconds of silence,


    Hesitated, "I thought for a while, but I still think what you said is unlikely. My mother is not such a person, and you may have found the wrong person."


    Gu Sinian was not impressed, and said faintly, "I know you won''t believe it, so I have to give you some practical evidence."


    Su Nianhua glanced in the direction of Ye Huanyan during the shooting interval, but saw that she handed a transparent bag to the silver haired man. The man smiled and touched her head. Seeing ye Huanyan''s appearance, he didn''t reject it. The man seemed to bow his head and tell her something, and then left the studio.


    The two people were a little intimate, and Su Nianhua couldn''t help thinking of Lu Sha''s questions.


    At the moment, Lu Sha was standing close to his shoulder, still full of devotion, but her eyes were a little lax, and it seemed difficult to concentrate.


    Su Nianhua turned his back to shoot, and asked in a low voice, "that man, is Gu Sinian?"


    Lu Sha''s arm resting on his shoulder was obviously stiff. She subconsciously glanced at ye Huanyan and relaxed after confirming that Gu Sinian had left.


    She whispered as she changed her posture during the shooting,


    "I can only advise you not to have any illusions about that Miss Ye. Stay away from her. They are all heartless."


    Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua didn''t react for a long time.


    What do you mean by these people?


    Lu Sha''s strange answer made him unable to ask.


    Looking at the clean figure disappearing in the direction of the exit of the studio, Lu Sha still couldn''t help thinking about the scene of seeing Gu Sinian for the first time. Compared with the words he just said, her face finally showed complete frustration.

 Chapter 231

    In the fashionable underground parking lot, a royal blue car slowly stopped in the exclusive parking space. After parking the car steadily, the lights went out. The driving man looked down at his wrist, and then leaned against the driver''s seat, slowly relieved.


    There was a temporary meeting in the afternoon. I thought I couldn''t catch up to pick her up from work.


    It was just after five o''clock, and the custom was to get off work at five thirty. If the shooting was not successful, it would need to be delayed later. Ling Han got out of the car and walked towards the elevator entrance.


    With a "Ding", the elevator door slowly opened, looking at the man who walked out of the elevator, Ling Han''s eyes floated a chill.


    Gu Sinian.


    A head of iconic silver hair has appeared too frequently in his eyes recently.


    The two men looked at each other, and finally Ling Han opened his mouth first,


    "Why is president Gu here?" Ling Han''s tone is not good.


    What Gu family does is electronic communication, which can''t compete with fashion media. It''s too far fetched to talk about cooperation, not to mention Gu Sinian''s presence in person.


    Gu Sinian made no secret of his purpose of coming, "I''m here to find her something. Will you pick her up?"


    It goes without saying that she refers to ye Huanyan.


    Gu Sinian spoke frankly, as if he had no ulterior thoughts in his heart. This made Ling Han more vigilant. He murmured, "what''s your relationship with her? When did you know her?"


    Gu Sinian didn''t respond positively to this question, but turned the ring on the ring finger of his right hand, and the evil spirit smiled, "are you nervous?"


    Ling Han frowned and looked at him unhappily.


    This man is very dangerous. Everything he says and does is completely unexpected. You can''t see his mood. Arbor checked the data, but he just got a little information about him, which has nothing to do with ye Huanyan.


    Just when Ling Han was on alert, Gu Sinian had walked to him and said faintly, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not in the relationship you think I have with her. I just came to see her for something. Don''t think too much."


    With these words, he looked back at Ling Han, "it''s better to be nice to her than to be wary of others taking her away. In this life, not all regrets can be made up."


    Ling Han was stunned. When he recovered, Gu Sinian''s car had already left the garage.


    According to the information given to him by arbor, Gu Jia almost monopolizes the global communication base stations in the electronic communication industry. Under this background, no matter what extraordinary things Gu Sinian does, no one dares to care.


    Gu Sinian is indeed a person who doesn''t play according to common sense. Since taking over Gu Jia, he has eliminated one-third of the regime within the group by means of thunder. All of them are relatives of Gu Jia, who refuse to recognize their relatives. He is decisive and fierce, and is by no means a good kind.


    Such a person, whose eyes have never been higher than those of others, why protect ye Huanyan again and again?


    He didn''t find any useful information, and the sound of the elevator opening door interrupted his thinking.


    In the fashion studio, the last section of shooting has been carried out, and the stylist is constantly pointing aside, busy. Even ye Huanyan comes forward to help with makeup tools.


    Seeing her coming with a powder puff, Lu Sha suddenly felt a panic in her eyes. She waved her hand and grabbed her agent,


    "Well, my agent will do the makeup. You... Miss ye, go and help Su Nianhua."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was probably what Gu Sinian had just said that really scared her. With a silent sigh in his heart, he turned and walked towards Su Nianhua.


    When Ling Han arrived at the studio, he saw such a scene,


    "Look up and I''ll have a look."


    Ye Huanyan, holding a powder puff in one hand and a powder box in the other hand, looked carefully at Su Nianhua''s face.


    Su Nianhua looked up slightly, and she took a powder puff to cover the place she had just missed.


    "You and Gu Si knew each other years ago?" Su Nianhua is a little absent-minded.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, and the action in his hand paused for a moment,


    "Just met."


    Su Nianhua looked at her, vaguely feeling that she seemed to have something to hide.


    "Is he the one who brought you out?"


    "Well."


    Ye Huanyan turned around and changed his brush, brushing shadows on his side face.


    The soft bristles brushed on the cheeks and itched.


    Su Nianhua looked up at the woman in front of him. His long hair was loosely tied up, and a few strands of bangs hung in front of his forehead, slowly floating. There seemed to be a soft light on his face, which could permeate people''s hearts.


    Compared with two months ago, she is much thinner, her eyes are a little dim, and she seems to have a lot of things to worry about.


    He was a little distressed, but more powerless.


    Bringing her out of that dark place is something that both Ling Han and Gu Sinian can easily do, but he can''t do it. What qualifications do he have to say he loves her?


    "Yan Yan, why did you stay with him after you came out?"


    Ye Huanyan''s shadow hand paused slightly, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said a word that even he didn''t believe,


    "That''s my home."


    Her lack of confidence made Su Nianhua''s heart filled with a burst of sulky anger.


    He can''t wait to hold the woman in his hand. Why is she so humble beside that man? Why do you even show a distressing look when you mention that man.


    "I can also give you a home if you like."


    He suddenly opened his mouth, his tone was very firm, and his eyes were burning at ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan clenched the brush in her hand, tightly pursed her lips, and pondered for a while.


    After a while, she gently moved her lips and said softly, "Lu Shen, I''m pregnant."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice was very small, and only Su Nianhua heard what she said. He stared at her in a daze, his eyes full of shock, I don''t know what he thought. The shock in his eyes slowly subsided, and when he looked at ye Huanyan again, he felt a little more powerless.


    No wonder, no wonder she would be willing to stay by his side.


    After the shooting, Su Nianhua offered to send her back, but ye Huanyan didn''t refuse. The two people walked out of the studio side by side towards the elevator entrance, and didn''t notice a figure standing at the elevator entrance on the other side, with a layer of cold all around.


    "I think this child wants me to give him another chance. I believe he will be a good father."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice sounded in the elevator, with a joy of being a mother for the first time, which had covered up all the gloom in her eyes before.


    Su Nianhua knew that it was useless to say anything again. He smiled reluctantly, "I hope he will be. I really hope you can live well and don''t be wronged."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "don''t worry, it won''t."


    When getting out of the elevator, ye Huanyan felt a stomachache and suddenly staggered. Fortunately, Su Nianhua was quick sighted and helped her, "what''s the matter?" He asked with concern.


    Ye Huanyan raised his head in surprise and exclaimed in disbelief,


    "Lu Shen, he moved in my stomach and kicked me. I felt him kick me..."

 Chapter 232

    Ye Huanyan was surprised and happy, holding Su Nianhua''s hand with a look of joy and tears.


    "He moved..."


    Su Nianhua didn''t know what the baby''s fetal movement at the moment meant to ye Huanyan, but seeing the long lost smile on ye Huanyan''s face, his heart finally put down a lot of hostility towards Ling Han.


    Since this child can bring her so much happiness and happiness, he really shouldn''t interfere.


    Ye Huanyan was extremely excited. She stroked her lower abdomen and really felt the existence of this strong little life for the first time. She felt his vitality more strongly than ever before.


    These days, his worries have vanished. He is very healthy, has not been affected, and grows tenaciously.


    Next to the elevator on the other floor in the southwest corner of the garage, covered by a black car, Ling Han''s eyes were splashed with a strong chill. He looked at ye Huanyan holding Su Nianhua''s hand, crying and laughing, and watched this woman easily show that long lost smile in front of other men.


    As if a knife had been inserted into his eyes, the pain instantly turned into a deep jealousy.


    Ye Huanyan, if this child is really mine, why did you never show such a sincere smile in front of me for our common child?


    A royal blue car slowly drove out of the underground garage from the corner of Su Nianhua''s eyes. When he turned the steering wheel, he was a little stunned. It seemed that he had seen the car somewhere.


    "And two days after tomorrow, are you still in Lanjiang after the shooting?"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice interrupted his thinking.


    He smiled gently, but when he laughed, his eyes were a little bitter. "The company has arranged a 20 day variety shooting, and is going to Yunnan."


    He''s not stupid. I''m afraid Ling Han deliberately arranged the variety show for 20 days. In order to keep him away from ye Huanyan, he did everything he could@^^$


    Ye Huanyan didn''t hear anything strange, but when he heard about Yunnan, he was a little happy, "that place is very good. I went to play with Xiao Yue in college. The scenery is very good, but now the commercialization is more serious."


    Su Nianhua smiled faintly, "fortunately, we went to places that were biased. For safety reasons, we found a few places where there were not many people."


    Chatting all the way, the car drove to Jinjiang garden.


    Instead of asking ye Huanyan to speak this time, Su Nianhua directly parked his car at the door of the community, "can you go back from here?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, yes, thank you."! $*!


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, stroked the broken hair in his ear, pushed open the door, got off and walked towards the gate of the community.


    Su Nianhua stared at her back for a while, thinking absently about all kinds of things in the past ten years. Was he too late to come back? Although I comforted myself thousands of times, I still couldn''t cross the barrier in my heart.


    If she is really happy, forget it, but is she really happy?


    In jinjiangyuan villa, ye Huanyan came into the house and changed her shoes. When she changed her high heels from her feet, she breathed a deep breath. She didn''t wear them for a long time. Now wearing such high heels is very uncomfortable, not to mention taking care of the baby in her belly, which made her make a mistake.


    We have to find a way to avoid wearing high heels at work.


    Lingling has already prepared dinner and greeted ye Huanyan to eat. While watching her eat, she observed her reaction.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little embarrassed. "Do you have to look at me like this? There has been no vomiting reaction recently."


    Lingling was still worried, "if you still want to vomit after eating, you should tell me that it is not normal to vomit after such a long time. In addition, you have to go to the hospital for examination from tomorrow. Although Dr. Li came home regularly, after all, she couldn''t bring the instrument. It''s not my crow''s mouth, but the fetal malformation examination."


    Because ye Huanyan was pregnant, Lingling consciously looked for many books to read. One is to adjust her eating habits, and the other is to prepare in advance for taking care of her and her children in the future.


    Reminded of the pregnancy examination, ye Huanyan''s eyes became dim.


    Lingling naturally knew what she was thinking and comforted, "young master, he is just too busy with his work, otherwise he will accompany you."


    Ye Huanyan lowered her head noncommittally. In fact, she knew the real situation better than anyone else.


    Ling Han may not be willing to admit that the child is his. It is simply impossible for him to accompany him to have a pregnancy test.


    The next day, the entertainment gossip was all chatting. The night before, the president of entertainment, Ling Han, reported that he was having fun in the nightclub again. All the beauties in his arms were hot.


    These news naturally made a lot of noise, and ye Huanyan inevitably saw the newspaper when she was working.


    At present, I only felt the pain of burning eyes, and hurriedly withdrew my eyes from the newspaper.


    Carey handed an invitation letter and a stack of work permits to her. "This is the agreed place. With the invitation letter and work permit, LV Sha and Su Nianhua should arrive at the scene at about 9:30. First, you should take the photographer and field logistics to see if there is anything to change on the scene."


    Ye Huanyan received the invitation and work permit, counted the number and nodded, "OK, I understand."


    Carey''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s feet and nodded with satisfaction, "the shoes are beautiful."


    "Thank you." Ye Huanyan smiled.


    After leaving the fashion, ye Huanyan took a business car to the church.


    The scheduled location is St. Paul''s Church in Lanjiang city. You need to make an appointment and an invitation to enter. This location shooting is scheduled here.


    After all, it''s a special issue of Valentine''s day. I can think of St. Paul''s church, which is famous but thinks that private management is very unpopular and advanced. It''s also in line with Valentine''s day. It''s also the heart of people in the fashion planning department.


    After arriving at the place, ye Huanyan put on the prepared flat shoes and got out of the car.


    When she stepped on the ground, the sense of sureness made her feel that although it was hard, it was also very worthwhile.


    Smoothly connected with two artists, and then verified his identity at the door and entered the church garden. But when he was about to enter the church for shooting, he was told that the place was occupied.


    Xiao Chen, the assistant assigned by Carey to ye Huanyan, argued with a nun like person at the door of the church. He had been arguing red in the face until he saw ye Huanyan, as if he had seen the Savior, and hurried over.


    "Sister ye, they said that there were people praying in the church now, and the whole church was wrapped up and we were not allowed to enter."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "isn''t this an appointment in advance? The afternoon should be all ours."


    The nun is over 50 years old and has deep facial features. She looks like a multi-national hybrid. She looks at some people with deep eyes and speaks fluent Chinese. "Sorry, everyone, please wait a moment. Our church has distinguished guests today."


    "What kind of distinguished guest, don''t you still charge two money and want to make more money!" Xiao Chen had a big temper and shouted at the nun again.


    Ye Huanyan pulled her and said, "how long will it take to finish?"

 Chapter 233

    Seeing ye Huanyan''s gentle attitude, and the unhappy look on her face faded for a few minutes, the nun patiently explained, "it doesn''t take long. Just wait for the lady inside to finish praying. She will come at this time of week. I explained to you Miss Chen before, and she won''t listen."


    "Hey, you old nun, what are you talking about? The previous contract agreed that today''s church is for us to shoot and use at will. Whether you live yesterday or tomorrow, I won''t listen."


    The nun''s face sank and frowned at Xiao Chen. It was obvious that she was very disgusted with her.


    Most of the fashionable people are resolute and resolute, and few of them are good tempered. Looking at this situation, it is estimated that the time was originally set, but the people in the church did not communicate clearly that someone would come to pray during the period, which led to the contradiction between the two sides.


    Ye Huanyan is also unwilling to cause trouble. It''s still early. It''s no problem to appease Su Nianhua and Lu Sha by waiting for dozens of minutes.


    Su Nianhua naturally has no opinion, and because after Gu Sinian''s affair yesterday, Lu Sha has no opinion on ye Huanyan''s suggestion to adjust working hours.


    Their agents and assistants placed chairs directly in the garden, held umbrellas in the garden and waited for the people inside to pray.


    It takes half an hour to wait.


    At last, even ye Huanyan began to worry,


    "Doesn''t it mean that it will end soon? Does a prayer take so long?"


    The nun was still guarding the door. In addition to her, there were two men like bodyguards. The door god stood at the door, guarding a church like an iron tower, and no fly could fly in.


    "Let me ask." The nun seemed to be confused, so she turned and entered the door.


    Not long after, the nun came out with a troubled face, "how about it?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    The nun hesitated for a few seconds and said, "the lady said she was still waiting for someone. When they came, they could leave by praying last night."


    Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, a yell broke in,


    "Are you kidding us?" Xiao Chen was furious, "when our money is easy to earn, isn''t it?"


    "Xiao Chen..." ye Huanyan, afraid of her impulse, hurriedly grabbed her and looked at the nun with a sullen face. "You have wasted our morning. Please let the one inside out as soon as possible. We really can''t wait any longer."


    The nun frowned with a dilemma.


    At this time, a sour voice came from the church and fell on ye Huanyan''s ear, which was very harsh.


    "It''s a coincidence that I think someone is barking at the door."


    Behind the two bodyguards who blocked the door, a tall woman came out. A pair of wine red high boots first fell into the eyes of the public. The black short leather skirt, the new high set coat with red and black lattice, and the thigh exposed between the black leather skirt and high boots were very imaginative. This full-bodied dress made the men on the scene all have their blood spurted.


    But her coquettish whole body didn''t match this church. She came not so much to pray as to show off.


    The woman''s delicate facial features wrung a contemptuous look, her eyes flowed, and finally settled on ye Huanyan, with a faint chill.


    "Secretary ye, long time no see?"


    Ye Huanyan is willing to believe that this is just a coincidence. Sheng Enron will not be bored to deliberately run to this church to oppose her, but since there is such a coincidence, she also believes that Sheng Enron will definitely make use of it.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the one who prays here today."


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was a little stiff. The arrogant woman in front of her framed her again and again. When she saw her, she looked arrogant. She had to admire her strong psychological quality.


    "It''s not just me," Sheng Enron''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the first figure just arrived behind the crowd.


    Immediately raised her hand and showed her trademark gentle smile,


    "Cold, here."


    At the moment of looking back, the blood color on ye Huanyan''s face faded.


    It''s Linghan.


    Dressed in a well cut black suit, followed by arbor, the two came from the fashion staff. Both of them were in their eighties and one meter tall. They were particularly conspicuous in the crowd. With their extraordinary demeanor, they attracted the attention of everyone on the scene.


    When seeing ye Huanyan, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a little consternation.


    Sheng Enron has quietly put his arm around him.


    He subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over Su Nianhua sitting not far behind ye Huanyan. Thinking of the garage the previous afternoon, his heart suddenly soared with anger, and he let Sheng Enron hold his arm and walk towards her.


    "Han, Secretary Ye is here today. It seems that he has a job."


    Ling Leng snorted, "is it?"


    Two simple words showed his indifference to ye Huanyan.


    Just as he was about to enter the church, ye Huanyan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "President Ling, we booked the church first. I don''t know how long you and miss Sheng need to stay in it."


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a chill, his head didn''t turn back, and his voice was indifferent, "since you want to shoot, come in and shoot directly, so as not to be said that we bully."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, and looked up to see Sheng Enron throw a sharp look at her, quite warning.


    The enemy''s road is narrow, so she met them all.


    Many staff members did not know the relationship between them. Hearing Ling Han''s words, they walked towards the church with equipment on their shoulders. These two followed.


    In fact, ye Huanyan didn''t say yes or no at last. Everyone had begun to put all kinds of photographic equipment and connect all kinds of lines in the church.


    When Su Nianhua passed ye Huanyan, he hesitated and patted her on the shoulder. His eyes showed a bit of heartache,


    "Can you continue to work? If you can''t, why don''t you go back first, and I''ll call Carey to replace him. There should be no problem here."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and shook his head. "It''s okay. Work is work. It''s two different things."


    In the church, the lights are shining, and Su Nianhua and Lu Sha soon enter the state. Today''s photo is a set of casual wedding photos. Their body movements don''t need to be too intimate. Yesterday''s film is mainly sexy, and today''s film focuses on solemnity and holiness.


    At the corner of the first row of the church, Ling Han and Sheng sat side by side, clenched their fists and bowed their heads, and were praying with their eyes closed. Opposite them stood the priest, saying something.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the two people''s backs, with some loss in her eyes. She didn''t know when Ling Han began to have the habit of praying in the church, but just now the nun said that he would come almost every week. It has been more than two years, and it began about half a year ago. At this time of the week, Sheng Enron would also come.


    The lighting engineer pulled the self-contained strong light on the track to adjust the position, ready to change the background for shooting. When she pulled it near Sheng Enron, she suddenly opened her eyes and wrapped Ling Han''s arm, showing a look of panic.


    Fall in ye Huanyan''s eyes, very dazzling.

 Chapter 234

    Ling Han looked up at ye Huanyan and quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Ye Huanyan felt that she had had enough of all the embarrassment on this man. If it weren''t for the child in her stomach, she really didn''t know when she would fall down and never want to wake up again.


    She avoided the two affectionate people in the corner, pretending to watch the shooting progress of the scene with ease, and specially reminded the lighting engineer to pull those lamps away from Sheng Enron.


    After ye Huanyan left, Ling Han pushed the woman in his arms away unhappily, looked up at the bright lamp frame not far away, and his eyes were covered with a gloomy look.


    Sheng Enron put away his dissatisfaction, tried to adjust his expression, and asked softly,


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Think of grandma? Don''t be too uncomfortable," she asked cautiously.


    Mentioning Wen Qingwan, Ling Han was stunned in his eyes, withdrew his eyes that fell on the lamp rack, and the chill in his eyes flashed away.


    Sheng Enron gently reminded,


    "We made an appointment for Western food for lunch. We should almost leave at this time."


    Ling Han nodded slightly, got up and left with Sheng Enron, and never looked at ye Huanyan again.


    Ye Huanyan was watching the film by his notebook, but the remaining light from the corner of his eyes followed Ling Han''s figure until he completely disappeared at the church door.


    After that day, Ling Han resumed his habit of going out with Sheng Enron. The news broke out that they were going to get married at three or five o''clock, making a lot of noise, but finally it fell silent, and then waited until a time point to repeat the cycle again.


    Sheng Enron''s eagerness to join the Ling family is obvious, as if the entire entertainment industry is counting with her fingers when she can keep it open.


    It seems that everything has returned to half a year ago. Ye Huanyan has become a blind lover again. The only difference is that she can''t see Linghan where she works now.


    There is no need to be relative all day, which is a relief for ye Huanyan.


    When I came home from work this day, there was an entertainment interview on the TV, and the familiar voice came into my ears, making ye Huanyan change shoes in the hallway.


    "Miss Sheng, do you have any plans to get married? Recently, fans have rumored that you are married. Is this true? Is the other party the happy president Ling?"


    Sheng Enron smiled very naturally, "if there is progress in emotional things, I will tell my fans, but now I still think that career is more important. Whether men or women, they must have the ability to be self-improvement and self-reliance, right? Marriage is not so important."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of porcelain plates knocking on the table came from the table, the TV flickered twice, jumping into a black screen state, and then Lingling''s indignant voice rang out,


    "What kind of clothes do you want to get married? The young master won''t marry a woman like you."


    Following the reputation, Lingling just put down the remote control and lowered her head to set the plate, without noticing that ye Huanyan had come back.


    Ye Huanyan stood in the porch for a while and tried to pull the corners of her mouth. She didn''t want Lingling to see her unhappy appearance, but she found that she really couldn''t laugh.


    "Miss ye, you are back."


    Lingling''s surprised voice came. Before the voice fell, the second floor study suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. Looking up, it turned out to be Ling Han.


    He hasn''t come back for nearly a month.


    Why today?


    Really distracted, Lingling came forward with a happy face,


    "Miss ye, the young master has been waiting for you for a long time since he came back for dinner today."


    Ye Huanyan was vaguely helped to the table by Lingling, and looked quietly at the stairs. She only felt that the figure had disappeared in a month, and the color was more thick and dull. At the moment, the footsteps coming down the stairs hit her chest one by one, thumping.


    It seems like a dream. One of her few beautiful dreams is that when he comes back from work and the sun sets, he is at home, sitting at the table with her, and eating a meal together quietly.


    Just like now.


    There is a strange feeling in my heart.


    "Why are you back?" Ye Huanyan asked cautiously.


    He had sat down at the table and let Lingling put a bowl of rice in front of him, without stopping or sneering at her.


    "Eat first."


    The voice that I haven''t seen for a long time seems a little hoarse.


    She was stunned and took up her job, but she felt that the food was tasteless.


    Ling Han''s eyebrows seemed to agglutinate a layer of sadness that could not be dissolved. She had never seen such sadness before.


    "What happened?"


    She only swallowed a few mouthfuls of food, but she really couldn''t eat any more. She simply put down her job and asked what happened.


    Ling Han frowned and looked cold. Seeing her serious question, he didn''t intend to hide it any more.


    "Grandma is in hospital."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes widened, and she felt as if her heart had been taken away. She was a little breathless, and it took a long time to squeeze out a sentence with a thick vibrato,


    "When did it happen? Was it serious?"


    "The doctor said she didn''t have many days. She wanted to see you." Ling Han''s face was heavy and his mood was complex.


    The feeling of being struck by lightning spread from my mind.


    Ye Huanyan held the table and felt unable to breathe for a moment.


    Now in this world, the elders who love themselves most save this unique old lady. Why... Why?


    She couldn''t believe looking at Ling Han, eager to hear some other news from his mouth.


    Ling Han''s eyes were heavy, like a pool of stagnant water, without waves.


    When he first learned the news, he also looked at the doctor like this. He thought there was always a way to save his grandmother, even if he lost all his money and lost the whole entertainment, but there was no way.


    The old lady is old. It''s time.


    He felt guilty that it was ye Huanyan, not his grandson, who really spent time with the old lady over the years, so the old lady wanted to see her.


    Since ye Huanyan was imprisoned, the old lady has been angry with Ling Han. After her blood congestion, she caused a variety of diseases. A month ago, she fell in the yard and was sent to the intensive care unit.


    A week ago, the operation was just finished, but the doctor had issued several critical notices, and the old lady''s organs had begun to age rapidly. According to the doctor, there was only one month left.


    Because he never told the old lady about ye Huanyan''s release from prison, and he was not allowed to contact the people in the old house, what the old lady said to him after the operation was that he wanted to see ye Huanyan.


    The biggest wish of the old lady in her life is to see Ling Han get married and have great grandchildren as soon as possible.


    Ling Han felt guilty. This was partly because he had avoided seeing ye Huanyan for a month.


    "I, I''ll go now."


    Ye Huanyan staggered to stand up, his expression was a little trance, and his voice had been crying.

 Chapter 235

    In the intensive care unit of Lanjiang first hospital, everything was dead and pure white. When ye Huanyan arrived, the old lady just woke up and waved to her with a kind smile when she saw ye Huanyan.


    Look at your lips and say, "Yan Yan, come here."


    Ye Huanyan fought back her tears and walked towards the hospital bed with heavy steps.


    One leg seems to weigh a kilo.


    Squatting beside the bed, the old lady raised her hand, and she hurriedly held it.


    "Good boy, don''t cry."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help it. He turned his back and rubbed his eyes, holding back his tears. When he looked back, he tried to pull out a smile, but it was even more ugly than crying.


    The old lady clutched her hand. "Yan Yan, grandma has lived most of her life, seen everything and enjoyed everything. There are almost no regrets in this life. What''s so sad?"


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and choked, "grandma, you will get better. When you get better, I will move back to the old house to live with you and accompany you every day."


    The old lady did not answer, smiled lovingly, and then turned her eyes to ye Huanyan''s back and looked straight at him, "ah Han, you know grandma has always had a wish in her heart. She has been waiting for several years, and has been waiting."


    Ling Han''s eyes slightly stagnated, and his eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s back, and he wanted to speak but stopped.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold my grandchildren. I just want to see you two get married before I leave. Yan Yan is a good child. I''m relieved to give you to him."


    The old voice was as angry as a hairspring, and it seemed particularly dull in the ward.


    "Can you promise grandma?"


    The old lady''s hand was earned from ye Huanyan''s hand and stretched out in the direction of Ling Han.


    Ling Han walked to ye Huanyan''s side and held grandma''s thin hand,


    Ye Huanyan retreated to the side, lowered her head and wiped her tears. She clenched her teeth and refused to make a sound by herself. She knew that grandma didn''t like to hear crying. Besides, before it was time to cry, she was just uncomfortable, as if her internal organs had shifted, and her chest was stuffy and painful.


    She heard what grandma said, but she didn''t know how to respond. Ling Han didn''t want to marry her, which she had already thought clearly. According to Ling Han''s nature, I''m afraid that even if the old lady forced him now, he wouldn''t agree.


    Ling Han leaned over grandma''s side, clenched her hand and hesitated,


    "Grandma... Marriage."


    "Your father left too early," the old lady interrupted Ling Han''s words, as if she were talking to the air. Her eyes were a little distracted, and she coughed twice, as if she were angry,


    "Otherwise, I''ll go with you whatever you want to do, but as soon as I leave, you don''t even have anyone around to reassure me. Ah Han, how can you reassure grandma?"


    Ye Huanyan''s hands were tightly clenched, and his nails were almost embedded in the meat, unable to speak.


    She wanted to say grandma, don''t worry, I''ll accompany him, but what qualifications does she have to say such a thing.


    "Grandma, I''ll go to get the certificate with Yan Yan tomorrow."


    The low voice sounded in the ward, like a wisp of wind blowing away the haze in the ward. The old lady''s lax eyes finally refocused. She looked at Ling Han happily, and even her voice had some vitality.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''ll go to get the certificate with Yan Yan tomorrow. Grandma, Yan Yan is pregnant. You still have great grandchildren. You must get better."


    One sentence after another caught ye Huanyan by surprise.


    The old lady had turned her eyes to her lower abdomen. When she saw that her lower abdomen was slightly swollen, she almost cried with joy, "is it true? Is this... True?"


    Ling Han raised his head, took a meaningful look at ye Huanyan, took her hand, and then ran along her arm over her shoulder. He said, "it''s true, but I haven''t had time to say that you''re sick for more than four months."


    "Good... Good..." Grandma''s eyes were full of relief. She put their hands together and clenched them. "Good boy, if grandma can see her great grandson, she will die in peace."


    Out of the intensive care unit, ye Huanyan followed Ling Han, his eyes flushed.


    After entering the elevator, Ling Han handed her a paper towel and hesitated, "marriage..."


    Ye Huanyan took the paper towel, shaking his hand slightly, raised his head in a panic, "I know you don''t want to. I won''t force you to do anything with my grandmother. If you don''t want to, forget it. I... I''ll act in front of my grandmother with you to make her feel at ease..."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and a gloomy color appeared in his eyes, "are you so anxious to get rid of the relationship? Acting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are so good at acting that grandma can''t see your true face for so long. Your performance is very good."


    Ye Huanyan stared at him with a confused face.


    She just thought he didn''t want to get married.


    I just don''t want to force him to do anything.


    Why in his eyes, no matter what he did or said, it was wrong?


    The elevator door opened with a "Ding".


    Ling Han dragged her wrist and walked straight out, almost dragging her to the parking lot. With a cold face, he forced her into the car.


    "Han, where are we going?"


    In the speeding car, ye Huanyan dared not go out. After a trembling question, he grabbed the seat belt.


    More late at night, I left the neon all the way, as if I also left the prosperity all the way.


    Ling Han''s gloomy eyes floated with confused emotions, and three words of indifference and determination came out of his mouth, as if it were an order that could not be refused. Those who heard it could only accept it in silence.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Ye Huanyan stared at him in a daze and said with difficulty, "it''s too late. The Civil Affairs Bureau has closed."


    Ling Han seemed not to hear what she said, and sped away in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The bony hand was holding the steering wheel, and the little thumb showed a slight trembling.


    He was afraid of long dreams. After dawn, when daydream woke up, he didn''t have the courage to leave those bloody past events behind.


    Deep in his heart, there was a place where he tried to suppress the clamor.


    Ling Han, in fact, you''ve long wanted to do this. No matter what kind of evil debt she bears to Wen Qingwan, you can''t let go of your mouth, and your heart has never been angry with her at all. You want to marry her, and you''ve thought about it for a long time, but even things like marrying her need to use grandma''s will as an excuse.


    Loser.


    Those crazy thoughts swallowed up his reason little by little. He pursed his lips, the window slowly rolled down, and the howling night wind passed by his ears, covering all the tangled cries.


    Ye Huanyan''s hair in front of her forehead was messy by the evening wind, slapping her cheek indiscriminately. The cool wind poured into her neck, and the cold invaded her whole body, making her limbs cold,


    She wrapped her coat tightly and stared at Ling Han''s expression in a daze. Seeing his cold and painful appearance, her already pale face became more and more dim, and the only self deceptive joy was peeling off a little, disappearing with the evening wind.


    Is it such a painful thing to marry her?


    Let him get out of control like this.


    She frowned and her heart twitched.

 Chapter 236

    Soon after the car got off the viaduct, it was heading for the Civil Affairs Bureau in the city center. It was already three o''clock in the morning. The streets were empty, and only a few trucks came and went back.


    The prosperity dissipated, leaving the city lonely.


    Lanjiang Civil Affairs Bureau, a national flag fluttering in the night sky, flying in the wind.


    Ling Han drove into the wide parking lot at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The seat belt buckle rang and was removed from him. He held the steering wheel and remained silent for a long time.


    Ye Huanyan clutched the seat belt and gasped with lingering palpitations,


    Ling Han just lost his mind and galloped all the way. When passing by with several large trucks, the strong suction almost rolled their cars into the bottom of the car several times, and the feeling of the wheels floating still lingered in his heart.


    Before dawn, the parking lot was deserted, and there was only a white car parked in the southeast corner for some unknown reason opposite them.


    The security guard came to inquire about the situation. Hearing that he was waiting for the certificate, he stared in surprise,


    "It doesn''t open until 7:30. You came so early and planned to wait until dawn?"


    Ling Han didn''t speak, and ye Huanyan had to hold on and pull out a smile, "we''ll just wait."


    The security guard didn''t ask much. Young men and women came to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau to do anything. He rubbed his eyes and yawned and left.


    It was lonely outside the window. It was already spring, and I could vaguely hear a few bird calls. It was gloomy in the dark night, which made people cold.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help looking at Ling Han, but he frowned and looked dignified.


    What she wanted to say, she finally swallowed her words@^^$


    "Gu..."


    A strange voice rang out in the carriage, and ye Huanyan suddenly covered his abdomen and dared not look up in embarrassment.


    The remaining light in the corner of the eye felt Ling Han''s side eyes.


    After a while, without saying a word, he pushed the door open and got out of the car, leaving her alone in the car.


    After the door closed cleanly, the surrounding area fell into darkness.! $*!


    Under the dim light of the parking lot, I saw his figure gradually far away. It seemed that he lit a cigarette and smoked while walking. His figure was very lonely.


    Ye Huanyan trembled in his heart, and his face showed an uncontrollable look of pain.


    Marrying her is a betrayal of Wen Qingwan for him. She fully understands how painful he is.


    For so long, no matter what he did to herself, she felt that she couldn''t bear him. She wanted to save him and free him from the resentment he shouldn''t have borne, but her identity was the source of his resentment, so the rescue failed and both fell.


    Thinking that she wrapped her coat tightly and leaned against the soft seat of the driver''s seat to close her eyes, sleepiness came, and her swollen eyes were unable to resist.


    It was a sound of opening the door that woke her up. When she opened her eyes, she had been thrown into a steamy transparent plastic bag containing two steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk.


    She was stunned. When the tip of her finger touched the warmth, her heart warmed. She looked up at Ling Han and whispered, "thank you..."


    Ling Han just glanced at her, "don''t think too much. When you smoke a cigarette, you see the breakfast shop open, and you buy it conveniently. I''m afraid you''ll starve to death before the Civil Affairs Bureau opens."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart is still warm.


    Such direct care from him has been few and far between, and a steaming breakfast has been enough for her to warm through the cold winter.


    Ye Huanyan took out a steaming steamed stuffed bun from the plastic bag, then handed it to Ling Han, and carefully said, "you can eat some."


    Ling Han frowned and raised his fingers slightly, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his head indifferently and looked out of the window, "no need."


    Ye Huanyan then withdrew his hand, hesitated for a few seconds, glanced at his lower abdomen, and finally lowered his head and bit the steamed stuffed bun.


    After the reaction of vomiting, her appetite was good, but today''s grandma''s thing made her feel plummeted, but anyway, she still wanted to eat for the baby in her stomach.


    She believed that the child who had worked hard to keep was blessed.


    It was a long night, and dark clouds covered the moonlight.


    The heating in the car was on all the time, but he didn''t feel cold. After eating, ye Huanyan felt sleepy. At first, he thought of accompanying Ling Han. Maybe he would want to say a word to himself, but later, he couldn''t stop sleepiness and closed his eyes.


    There was a steady breathing sound in the carriage.


    Ling Han turned his head and looked at her. He pressed his fingers on the air-conditioning button to raise the temperature in the car, then held his arms and looked at her with dark eyes.


    No matter how he denies it, he knows that he must leave her with him in his heart. Even if it is a personal item, even if it is damaged, he can only do it by himself.


    Jiang Meilan''s eight years in the Ling family were too warm, and her all-round care was better than his gentleness, and even made him recognize her status as the mistress of the family in his heart. Therefore, when the truth was bloody revealed later, he couldn''t accept it.


    Such a warm-hearted woman once did that kind of vicious thing to her mother.


    Then whether ye Huanyan, a woman with the same blood as her, is the same.


    The more he looked at Ye Xiaoyan''s innocent appearance, the more he doubted whether there was a vicious and rotten heart hidden under his innocent appearance.


    He was eager to prove, but he was afraid of the truth, no matter what kind of truth.


    For a year, while torturing her, how could I ever live in peace.


    Lanjiang Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door at 7:30 in the morning and welcomed the first couple to get the certificate.


    The people in the office just took up their posts. When changing clothes in the lounge, they heard their colleagues say that the two men had waited at the door all night and spread it in the office as a joke.


    Young people today are really passionate.


    At the camera, "two people come closer and smile."


    Ye Huanyan stood at Ling Han''s side, slightly stunned at his words. I''m afraid the pace of moving under his feet can only be seen with a magnifying glass.


    The photographer reluctantly put down the camera and frowned at the strange pair of men and women. One was cold, and the other was looking at the bulge of the lower abdomen. It should be a long time of pregnancy. If he should have been happy, he turned out to be at a loss. If he didn''t know, he thought the two people were forced to get married by a knife on their neck.


    "You two, smile. It''s not nice to have a straight face like this."


    Ye Huanyan was at a loss. His wrist suddenly tightened, and he was taken a small step to his side by a force, and his shoulder was close to Ling Han''s arm.


    She looked up in surprise, but she saw that Ling Han was still looking at the camera in a cold manner, as if he was talking to the air, his voice was very low, but ye Huanyan heard it clearly, "can''t you act? Can''t you laugh? Don''t you know that it''s a funeral."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart clicked for a moment, and when he raised his head again, he tried to pull the corners of his mouth towards the camera, revealing a somewhat bitter smile.

 Chapter 237

    When the shutter rang, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the cold face, adding a little warmth to the killing atmosphere rarely seen in a century in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The people in the office used a machine to cover the steel stamp on the marriage certificate. The red marriage certificate was in duplicate, and slowly pushed it in front of the two people. They sincerely wished, "I wish you two a happy wedding."


    Holding the marriage certificate, ye Huanyan couldn''t help but rejoice in his eyes and whispered, "thank you."


    The man on her side got up and left without saying a word. She turned around and looked at the clerk''s strange eyes, so she had to smile awkwardly, holding two marriage certificates, and quickly turned around to catch up.


    Ye Huanyan originally thought that she was going to the hospital, but as soon as she got to Jinjiang garden, she found that it was not the way to the hospital.


    She hesitated and asked, "don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Ling Han did not squint, holding the steering wheel with both hands and putting full speed, "you can''t rest, you think grandma can withstand the toss like you."


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s face stiff, he suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest and said in a deep voice, "the hospital called and said that Grandma had just slept after we left. She hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s go again at noon."


    When it comes to grandma, ye Huanyan''s eyes are full of worries again.


    Ling Han had a strange feeling in his heart.


    In the case of grandma''s illness and hospitalization, I can share his feelings with him. I''m afraid there is no one in the world except ye Huanyan. Although he is unwilling to admit it, ye Huanyan is indeed the only person who sympathizes with him now. In other words, ye Huanyan''s pain is even worse than him.


    Because she has no relatives in the world except grandma.


    He also has Wen Qingwan''s mother''s family. Although he hasn''t traveled too often these years, his grandparents are still alive. The Wen family is also a big family, with many people in the family, and there are not a few cousins.


    So ye Huanyan really should be sad.


    Once grandma left, she had no umbrella.


    Thinking of this, Ling Han felt that her sadness was just a kind of self pity, and her eyes were cold.


    In jinjiangyuan villa, Lingling sent the household registration booklet, ID card and other things to the Civil Affairs Bureau overnight last night. She estimated that they would come back in the morning. After preparing breakfast, she worked hard in the kitchen for lunch.


    The old lady''s illness is indeed sad, but when she knew that ye Huanyan and Ling Han received the certificate, she was really happy for ye Huanyan. Lingling is a traditional woman, and naturally believes that a man''s greatest commitment to a woman is to give her a marriage contract.


    After returning home, ye Huanyan reluctantly ate two mouthfuls of breakfast and went upstairs to have a rest. Not long after climbing into bed, he heard the sound of opening the door next door. He thought that Ling Han also went upstairs after eating.


    Her heart tightened, she didn''t know what she was expecting, and she didn''t know what she was afraid of. She stared at the revolving door between the two rooms for a while, and finally determined that it wouldn''t move. Then she slowly closed her eyes, spread a head of green silk on the pillow, and soon fell asleep.


    Recently, she was sleepy, and she was much worse at work. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue came back from a business trip to replace her work. Su mang simply let her go home to rest. Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know about her pregnancy, and she was busy after she came back. She only talked on the phone for a while twice and talked about some interesting things about Su Nianhua in Yunnan.


    In the two-thirds master bedroom separated by the wall, there was a "pa", and the flames flickered on the lighter.


    Tall and straight figure stood in front of the window, with a newly lit cigarette between his slender middle finger and index finger, and the cigarette end was suffused with orange light, curling with smoke.


    On the bedside table is the marriage certificate with a red cover, which is very eye-catching.


    Next to the bedside table is the safe. The door is open, revealing a broken diary and a kraft paper bag containing the bloody truth of many years ago.


    After smoking a cigarette, he turned around, squatted down slowly in front of the safe, took out the kraft paper bag, untied the seal, frowned for a while, and finally didn''t take out the things inside that were already familiar to his heart.


    In the dark night, the flames jumped with a bang,


    The kraft paper bag finally began to burn from the corner in the flame of the lighter, and the flame quickly rushed away. As soon as Ling Han loosened his hand, the burning kraft paper bag fell into a huge iron box in front of the bed, making a ''Dong'' sound, and the flame jumped violently twice, burning more and more.


    His bony fingers touched the faded diary, rubbed it twice, and then threw it into the brazier. The light of the fire reflected his face very soft and warm, but his eyes were too cold to melt.


    People always struggle to do things that deceive themselves and others. Many things in this world can''t be relieved if you try to do them.


    In the hospital, the old lady was overjoyed when she saw the marriage certificates of Ling Han and ye Huanyan. Her pale face rarely glowed red, holding their hands and saying good.


    "I have no regrets about seeing you two get married."


    The wrinkles of the old lady''s smile were crowded together. From the moment she entered the door, ye Huanyan tried to smile. With all her strength, she wanted to make herself look happy. She was combing her grandmother''s hair and preparing to pick her up from the hospital.


    The notice of critical illness has been issued many times. Everyone knows that if the operation is continued, it will only aggravate the pain of the old lady. The old lady is unwilling. The doctor also suggests that at the last time, it is better to let her live as she wishes, and the old lady means to go home and stay.


    "The hospital is too cold, I don''t like it." The old lady pursed her lips and said, "look at this quilt. There is no color at all. You just got married, and I have to go back and help you with your wedding."


    Ye Huanyan combed her hair slightly, and subconsciously looked up to see Ling Han''s face.


    He looked as usual and was talking to the doctor. Aunt Zhang beside him didn''t just say something to him. He nodded, then turned and walked towards the old lady with gentle eyebrows and eyes,


    "Grandma, everything is packed. During this time, Yan Yan and I will go back to the old house to accompany you."


    The old lady looked up at him and said with a smile, "you have your career. Should you work or work? Don''t bother to take care of me. I have Aunt Zhang and Yan Yan. I feel much better now, and I can wait until I have my great grandson!"


    In the ward, everyone laughed, and the doctor laughed sincerely for ten minutes.


    No matter what emotions others have, they can''t fall into ye Huanyan''s eyes. All she cares about is a person''s emotions from beginning to end. Why does he frown, why is he absent, why is he angry, why is he uncomfortable? He thinks too much, and the more he thinks, the more he doesn''t understand.


    In the old residence of the Ling family, ye Huanyan was supported by a servant as soon as she got off the bus. Before she could see the scene in front of her, the crackling sound of firecrackers suddenly exploded, frightening her to stagger and covering her ears for a long time before she came back to her senses.


    After the firecrackers rang out and a burst of smoke shrouded, the scarlet happy words and red silk decorations on the gate of the old house became clearer and clearer, which was even more festive than during the new year.


    Ye Huanyan looked straight and looked back in surprise.


    The old lady was supported by Aunt Zhang and looked at the two people on her side with a smile,


    "I know you are all busy, but the wedding can''t be less."

 Chapter 238

    There were many children around the door, who were attracted by the sound of firecrackers. Aunt Zhang seemed to have been prepared and handed out handfuls of happy candies, playing happily one by one.


    Ye Huanyan was a little trance. For a moment, she thought it was really a carefully prepared wedding, waiting for her lover to hold her hand and formally bring her into this already very familiar old house.


    Ling Han''s voice sounded on his side, "grandma, let me help you back to the house first. The smoke here is too heavy."


    "Just hold Yan Yan. I have Aunt Zhang."


    The old lady gave him a push and winked at him.


    Ye Huanyan clutched the hem of his coat until his palm was warm. He really came, took her hand, took her side by side, and looked at the old lady and the crowd, showing a gentle smile.


    One side did not know who the child was. He was twelve or thirteen years old, with sugar in his mouth, and asked loudly, "is it marriage? Who is the bride?"


    Aunt Zhang pointed to ye Huanyan and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, what''s your look? Isn''t this the bride?"


    The little boy called Xiao Yu rolled his eyes around ye Huanyan and said in surprise, "Wow, is there a baby in the bride''s belly?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    After being confirmed, the child looked at ye Huanyan and Ling Han for a while, and only two cracks remained in his eyes. "The new lady is so beautiful that the baby born in the future must be very beautiful!"


    "The mouth is so sweet, this child, give the child a red envelope," the old lady smiled and leaned on Aunt Zhang, happy.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu got a red envelope when he said auspicious words, four or five children rushed up after looking at each other, clustered Ling Han and ye Huanyan, and exploded in a swarm. They kept talking about "happy marriage for a hundred years", "happy marriage", "having a baby early", "growing old together for a long time", and even "congratulations and getting rich".


    Ling Han was stunned in the crowd. At first, he was a little angry, but it prevented a group of half aged children from having a bad attack, but he seemed at a loss.


    And ye Huanyan saw that Ling Han didn''t embarrass her cynically, and the children were very cute. Thinking of this in his stomach, his pale face immediately dyed a trace of crimson. When he got off the bus, the door was really much happier.


    "How nice." The old lady stood on the steps and looked at a pair of beautiful people not far away. The more she looked, the happier she became.


    Years ago, she had asked Aunt Zhang to start preparing for the wedding. Only waiting for the consent of her two children, it would take half a month at most, and the wedding would be successful. It was just a thousand calculations. Unexpectedly, later, Yan Yan was imprisoned, and her body suddenly died.


    This wedding can only take a simple form now.


    Entering the gate of the old house is equivalent to the recognition of Ye Huanyan''s daughter-in-law status by the Ling family.


    Aunt Zhang led ye Huanyan back to the room and changed her clothes. When she came back, she was completely dressed as a Chinese bride.


    A pair of emerald earrings were hung on the earlobes, a red Chinese style jacket with a piece of Hetian jade tied around the waist. The green ears swayed slightly with the walking posture, and a pair of delicate peony embroidered shoes were on the feet. This outfit was personally selected by the old lady.


    Ling Han stood at the gate of the yard. He had been impatient. When he looked up, he saw ye Huanyan coming in this suit, with light steps and jingling rings. Coupled with her soft and gentle temperament, no one was more suitable for this Chinese dress than her.


    Aunt Zhang looked at it vividly and wrote down the look of absentmindedness in Ling Han''s eyes. She planned to tell the old lady quietly for a while.


    "Young master, don''t you hurry to hold Yan Yan? The old lady is waiting for you two to serve tea." Aunt Zhang reminded me and went to the front hall first with a smile.


    Ling Han instantly recovered, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "just get married, is it necessary to dress like this?"


    The Fei color on Ye Huan''s face was dimmed for a few minutes, and she tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    A strong pull on her wrist made her stagger. Before she stood still, he only heard an impatient urge, "who are you going to show here if you don''t go?"


    In the front hall, there are lanterns and decorations, and the windows are pasted with bright red window decorations with happy words, which are full of joy.


    The old lady sat upright on the senior teacher''s chair, and changed into a dark red cheongsam, surrounded by a gray shawl. She was very elegant and temperamental. At first glance, she was born in a famous family, and even more rare, she put on makeup, covering up a somewhat gray look. Seeing Ling Han leading ye Huanyan in, her face suddenly showed a smile,


    A pair of eyes looked around the two people and said, "there was a man''s style originally, but it''s a pity that I chose the style too late, and the master of cutting clothes hasn''t done it yet. It''s a pity..."


    Ling Han changed his clothes and looked obedient and respectful before entering the door, and said dismissively, "when getting married, people usually only look at the bride. The groom''s sense of existence is not high, so don''t bother. Her whole body adds up to millions, right? It''s enough to earn eyeballs."


    Isn''t it? Just a gold hairpin near the Fenglou and the Hetian jade pendant on the waist have passed a million, not to mention this handmade Chinese wedding dress of Lanjiang century old embroidery building.


    The old lady glared at Ling Han angrily, "where did you get the eyeball? Yan Yan didn''t even have a guest to marry you. This is my biggest regret now. Don''t say a million, I''m willing to give up even ten million. Don''t be cheap and sell."


    Ling Han lowered his eyes, "yes, it''s all your money anyway, I''m not at a loss."


    "You''ll think about it, smelly boy." The old lady smiled.


    The whole room also laughed, and the atmosphere in the room was much livelier.


    Seeing that he was still in the mood to joke, ye Huanyan had some comfort in his heart and tried to make himself believe it. In fact, he was not so unwilling to accept this marriage.


    While talking, Aunt Zhang had brought the teacup and tray of blue and white porcelain to both hands.


    Ye Huanyan held the cup, knelt on the cushion in front of the old lady, and whispered, "grandma, drink tea."


    After drinking tea, the old lady took out a bulging red bag from under the chair and stuffed it into her hand. She smiled very kindly, "good boy, get up quickly."


    Ling Han also offered tea, took the red envelope, and stood side by side with ye Huanyan.


    "Grandma, don''t make it too complicated. The doctor said that you should have more rest." Ling Han figured out what procedure to follow and reminded the old lady to rest.


    The old lady raised her hand to signal him not to speak, then looked at the door and coughed twice, with a trace of sadness in her eyes, "are you all invited?"


    Aunt Zhang nodded, looked at the door, and saw a figure in the distance, "Lao Zhang is coming."


    Ye Huanyan looked doubtfully at the door of the hall. When he saw what Zhang Bo and the servant behind him were holding, the blood on his face suddenly faded.


    "On a big day, you two should also offer tea to your parents." The old lady''s voice echoed in her mind again and again. Ye Huanyan only felt a buzz, and her brain was in chaos.

 Chapter 239

    Lingjia is a famous family for a hundred years. Although people now belong to the cemetery after death, they still follow the rules of the former ancestral hall, where they should set up a memorial tablet to offer incense and fire.


    What Zhang Bo held in his hand was the memorial tablet of Lingdong inscription and gentleness.


    Wen Qingwan is the original match of Ling Dongming. After death, she naturally entered the ancestral hall, while Jiang Meilan is a second string, and she is not qualified to enter the ancestral hall. Now there are not many people in the society who care about these. Everyone has died. Who cares whether she can enter the ancestral hall?


    Ye Huanyan was vaguely aware of the old lady''s intention, and a chill flowed up and down her body, and her hands and feet were cold.


    She was pulled to the center of the hall by Aunt Zhang, and looked at Ling Han in a panic. She clearly felt that the emotion he tried to restrain was collapsing a little.


    When the memorial tablet of lingdongming stood side by side with Wen Qingwan, the docility he tried to show finally disappeared.


    Grandma didn''t know the inside story. When she saw the memorial tablet, she sighed, "I was Dongming''s son. Although Qingwan was too cold when she was alive, she left the only incense for the Ling family. She was a good mother. She hadn''t done anything wrong in the Ling family for so many years, that is, she left at a young age. Fortunately, Meilan later gave me a lot of comfort, but it''s a pity..."


    Aunt Zhang comforted for two words, and the sadness in the old lady''s eyes dissipated, "fortunately, Yan Yan will be a family with us after that. They will also be happy if they know under the spring."


    Ye Huanyan dared not move, looking at Ling Han, his face as white as paper.


    Aunt Zhang stuffed the tea cup into her hand and asked her to offer tea to Wen Qingwan. "What qualifications do you have to offer tea to her?"


    The cold sound of Ling sounded in the hall, and everyone in the startled hall was silent.


    Ye Huanyan was cold all over, and her hand holding the tea cup was at a loss.


    The old lady was stunned for a few seconds and looked at Ling Han angrily, "what are you talking about? Is it decent? Why is she unqualified? She is your daughter-in-law, shouldn''t she offer tea to her mother-in-law?"


    Ling Han did not answer, and his cold eyes swept on ye Huanyan''s face, cooling into his heart.


    "Are you qualified? Ye Huanyan?"


    Ye Huanyan was holding a tea cup. Although the cup was hot, she still felt cold all over.


    She clenched her teeth, and the rest of the corner of her eyes was red. Although her heart was scarred, she still forced herself to speak,


    "Han, let''s get married today. Don''t make Grandma angry."


    Grandma held the master chair, looked at Ling Han, and said angrily, "what do you mean? What are you two doing? Yan Yan is my daughter-in-law of the Ling family. It''s natural to offer tea to my mother-in-law. What''s the trouble? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Ling Han looked at the old lady and said word by word, "grandma, I promise you everything, everything, except this one."


    "Why not?" The old woman''s Qi and blood surged, and her fingers and joints holding the chair turned white.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked, and everyone looked at each other.


    Ling Han didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Ye Huanyan almost bit her lips, and saw the old lady trembling with anger. She was afraid of anything else. Her heart was horizontal, her knees bent, and she knelt down in front of Wen Qingwan''s memorial tablet. Holding a teacup, she said in a loud voice, "Mom, daughter-in-law ye Huanyan, give you tea."


    The hall was silent.


    A few seconds later, Aunt Zhang hurriedly came forward to take the tea cup and put it in front of Wen Qingwan''s memorial tablet. At this moment, the old lady finally showed a smile, stood up, pretended to help ye Huanyan falsely, "good boy, that''s right."


    Ye Huanyan slowly raised his head and looked stiffly behind the old lady.


    Those cold eyes have poured the chill and malice all over her, as if the next second, as long as the old lady left, he could devour her alive.


    She clearly saw his lips move twice, vaguely three words, "you want to die."


    The dragon and Phoenix candles were burning vigorously, and the red double happiness was pasted on the window glass. Ye Huanyan was surrounded by servants into Ling Han''s room. The old lady only stood at the door for a while, but she was helped away by Aunt Zhang because she was unwell, and a girl named Ah Mei led the servants to complete the rest of the ceremony.


    As soon as the old lady left, Ah Mui smiled and brought two small wine glasses to the table. She said with a smile, "new people have a drink."


    Ye Huanyan was about to reach for it,


    A clear and sharp cracking sound accompanied by the servants'' exclamation sounded in the room.


    Two delicacies were thrown on the floor, and one of them broke only one corner and rolled to the door.


    "Get out."


    Ling Han raised his head and looked at Ah Mei, who was frightened, with a cold face.


    Ah Mui froze all over, and suddenly froze in place and dared not move.


    Ye Huanyan had already expected, whispered, "you go back first, it''s too late, it''s time to rest."


    No matter how stupid people know, it''s not suitable to stay here at the moment.


    The servants scattered, leaving Ah Mui standing in the yard for a while after closing the door until she heard a clear roar from the room, "ye Huanyan, what qualifications do you have to kneel down to my mother? What qualifications do you have?"


    Vaguely mixed with the voice of women struggling.


    "Cough... Ah..."


    It''s like being pinched by someone''s neck, but it can''t be called out.


    Ah Mui''s face changed greatly and she hurried out of the yard.


    The red candle was shining high, but the room was in a mess. All the decorations such as red dates and longan on the case were smashed to the ground. Ling Han pinched ye Huanyan''s neck with both hands and pressed her firmly on the wall, with fierce eyes,


    "Are you satisfied? Ye Huanyan? You finally got what you want? Are you very proud?"


    Ye Huanyan only felt that his eyes were suddenly bright and dark, and his hands helplessly patted his arms and chest, trying to escape his shackles.


    "Cough... I didn''t..."


    "You got the position of Mrs. Ling, yes, but I warn you that you won''t have anything except this false name, and no one will know about your marriage with me except the people in this house..."


    "You... Cough..."


    "You and this bastard in your stomach will always be shameful and will never turn over."


    His low roar echoed in the room, and also circulated again and again in ye Huanyan''s confused brain.


    Bastard, he never believed that the child was his.


    The corners of Ye Huanyan''s eyes shed crystal tears. Her eyes looking at Ling Han were desperate, and there was no longer any expectation.


    "What bastard do you mean?"


    The sudden sound of opening the door, accompanied by an unstable interrogation, broke in strongly.


    Ye Huanyan only felt a light on his neck, and the whole person slid down the wall to the floor. He looked up in a daze. After he saw the person, his voice was hoarse and murmured,


    "Grandma..."


    The figure in front of me shook. I only saw the old and staggering figure standing at the door for a few seconds, and then fell to the ground.


    "Old lady... Old lady..."


    The scene was chaotic.

 Chapter 240

    In the hospital, the red light in the operating room was always on, and a red figure stood in the corridor, which made people come and go eye-catching.


    Ye Huanyan even didn''t have time to change her wedding clothes, so she followed her to the hospital.


    Ling Han stood at the door of the operating room, cold all over.


    The reason for all this comes from the sentence "bastard" heard by the old lady.


    It''s her fault, everything is her fault.


    From beginning to end, Ling Han didn''t say a word to her, and he didn''t even have the ability to take a more look. If it weren''t for Aunt Zhang''s company, ye Huanyan almost didn''t have the strength to stand firm.


    The corridor was very quiet, and no one spoke. Two servants followed, plus Aunt Zhang. Everyone''s eyes were red.


    After two hours of surgery, the hospital bed was pushed out of the operating room, and the old lady closed her eyes tightly.


    Ling Han quickly followed up, but was pushed away by the doctor.


    "We will inform you when the patient wakes up. Go to the hospital first."


    After saying this, the doctor hesitated for a moment and sighed, "the old lady has no days left. I''m afraid you''ll be ready for these days."


    Ling Han''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly grabbed the doctor''s collar. "What did you say, isn''t there another month?"


    The doctor was dragged to his chest by him, and his feet were almost off the ground. He couldn''t earn anything. His eyes were full of panic. The nurse on the side rushed to call the security guard.


    Ye Huanyan staggered forward and held Ling Han''s hand. "Han, listen to the doctor... This can''t blame the hospital..."@^^$


    A great force waved from his cheek. In Aunt Zhang''s scream, ye Huanyan was swept away by Ling Han, and the whole person fell to the ground, holding his stomach in pain, unable to speak.


    "I can''t blame the hospital. Who is to blame? Me or you?" His low roar rang through the corridor.


    Ye Huanyan slowly raised his head and looked at him with tears.


    His face was gloomy and cold. He walked two steps towards her and said condescending, "ye Huanyan, knowing you is the most wrong thing I have done in my life."


    This sentence echoed again and again in the corridor, and ye Huanyan looked at the back of his determination, and the blood on his face faded a little.! $*!


    Originally thought that his injury to himself was enough to numb her, but when he denied all the memories between the two people, it turned out that his heart would still hurt.


    Until dawn, the news finally came from the intensive care unit, and the old lady woke up.


    Ling Han stood at the door of the ward and was about to enter, but was stopped by the nurse, "who is ye Huanyan?"


    The jade pendant clasps on his red robe jingled. When he walked to the door of the ward, Ling Han suddenly grabbed his wrist,


    Ye Huanyan looked back in surprise, staring at a pair of cold eyes.


    I''m stiff all over.


    "Think about what to say and what not to say."


    There was a trace of pain in her eyes.


    What did he think she would say?


    "I don''t care who this child is, now he is mine, do you understand?"


    From the beginning of having this child, she hopes that he is willing to admit this child and trust her all the time.


    But finally, when he said that the child was his, he was forced to do so.


    He was reluctant but helpless with broken teeth, as if he had used great pain to persuade himself to endure this tone.


    Her eyes were red, and she had too many words to explain. Finally, she changed into a silent attitude and moved into the ward from a heavy angle.


    Racing against time, she couldn''t explain to him more at this level.


    "Grandma..."


    In front of the hospital bed, ye Huanyan choked and couldn''t speak.


    The old lady had been on the ventilator and couldn''t hear what she said clearly. Ye Huanyan had to get close to her mouth. Only her weak and old voice came intermittently from the oxygen mask.


    "Yan Yan... You... Is the child in your stomach... Ah Han''s? Don''t... don''t cheat grandma..."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, tears rolled in his eyes, and choked,


    "Grandma, even you don''t believe me?"


    The old lady held her hand and said, "good boy... You tell... You tell Grandma the truth... Grandma doesn''t force you to marry... You... You and ah Han... Should... Should have their own happiness..."


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan''s tears finally couldn''t help falling on the back of the old lady''s dry hands, and her tone was crying, "grandma, believe me, I only love him from beginning to end. How can the child in my stomach not be him? Milk..."


    The old lady blinked weakly, clenched ye Huanyan''s hand, tried several times, and finally did not speak.


    The nurse looked aside through the protective glass and hurriedly walked into the ward, "well, the patient should rest. Let''s go out first. We''ll call you after a period of observation."


    Ye Huanyan staggered out of the ward, holding the wall outside the ward, crying out of breath.


    In the ward, the old lady looked in her direction and opened her mouth, but she didn''t wait for the people outside to see the shape of her lips. The dense fog had covered the oxygen mask, and she couldn''t see what she was going to say anymore.


    Aunt Zhang suddenly choked up, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and helped ye Huanyan to one side to sit down.


    "Miss Yan, don''t feel bad. The old lady doesn''t believe you."


    Ye Huanyan sobbed and raised his head, his eyes full of loss, "Aunt Zhang... But Grandma asked me... About my children... And said she shouldn''t force us to get married. Is she disappointed with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang sighed, wiped her tears, and said, "the old lady should see that you and the young master always get along so badly. It''s inevitable to think of the mother of your husband and the young master, which has nothing to do with you and the young master."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Aunt Zhang in a daze, "Uncle Ling and aunt Ling?"


    Aunt Zhang nodded, "the old lady should not have mentioned that the marriage between Mr. and Mrs. was not very willing, but at that time, the master had just left, and the business of the Ling family encountered some difficulties. For business, the old lady felt good when she met her, so she made her own decision to fix the marriage between the two."


    Later, over the past ten years, the husband and wife had a good time together. Unfortunately, there were always many disagreements and differences between the two people. Wen Qingwan was a miss and the youngest daughter of the Wen family. She was spoiled since childhood and didn''t know much about the world. Therefore, after marrying into the Ling family, she didn''t get along well with the old lady.


    Later, not long after marriage, she took the initiative to move out of the old house. For this matter, the old lady was angry with her for several years and didn''t want to see her during new years and festivals.


    Those old ladies saw that their sons were not happy. Even though their happy career was booming, the smile on their sons'' faces was getting less and less. Gentle and gentle was a sensitive character. They also liked to hold things in their hearts. They came and went, and her body was getting worse and worse. Therefore, Ling Han only finished junior high school in China, and sent her abroad to study next to Wen Qingwan''s mother''s sister early.

 Chapter 241

    In those years when the old lady was in good health, she was reluctant to admit that the marriage between Ling Dongming and wenqingwan was a pity in her heart. But later, Jiang Meilan married to Ling''s family. She didn''t even investigate her background, so she easily agreed to her son''s request. From the beginning, she was very receptive, and had expressed her regret.


    At the beginning, if he hadn''t forced his son to marry wenqingwan, maybe lingdongming would have more happy days these years, and Linghan wouldn''t have been sent abroad to study.


    Therefore, on the wedding night, Ling Han and ye Huanyan were in a quarrel in their new house, which really stabbed her biggest weakness in her life and her biggest regret.


    Maybe in the beginning, Ling Han should not be forced to marry ye Huanyan.


    But it''s done. I''m afraid even my bitter spouse can''t turn back.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t say much, but repeated sighs had made ye Huanyan understand the old lady''s mood.


    She felt uncomfortable in her heart, but not for her own situation. What she felt was that before the old lady died, she had to regret for the things of her children and grandchildren.


    At noon the next day, the nurse came out of the ward and called Aunt Zhang in. I didn''t know what she said, but she came out soon. After that, the door of the sick room was closed and no one was allowed in.


    Later in the afternoon, Aunt Zhang took a lawyer into the ward and looked through the glass window at the old lady''s trembling hand and signed something on a document. Then she was relieved and called Ling Han and ye Huanyan in.


    At this time, the old lady had taken off her oxygen mask, and her spirit seemed to be better, but what the doctor said made everyone dare not take it lightly. Ye Huanyan''s eyes were red, but she stubbornly clenched her teeth and refused to shed tears by herself, for fear of making the old lady uncomfortable.


    "Yan Yan, come to grandma."


    The old lady moved her fingers and waved at her and Ling Han.


    The two men stood by her side one by one. Ye Huanyan didn''t dare to speak, for fear that he couldn''t help crying when he opened his mouth.


    Ling Han knew that all this was a foregone conclusion. In addition to regret, his eyes were full of sadness.


    "Grandma, you can rest assured that your grandchildren will run their family business and live a good life in the future."


    The old lady smiled with great kindness, "I know you will."


    She raised her hand, put ye Huanyan''s hand in Ling Han''s hand, and shook it hard,


    "Do you blame grandma for forcing you to get married?"


    Ye Huanyan subconsciously glanced at Ling Han. His face was dignified and shook his head, "grandma, I don''t blame you. You are all for my good."


    The old lady glanced at ye Huanyan again, suddenly sighed, and tried to say, "but I blame myself."


    After saying that, without waiting for the two to comfort, her eyes fell on the lawyer in suit and shoes at the end of the bed, and her voice was hoarse, "I have asked lawyer Luo to draw up a proof of the inheritance, look at the contents of the inheritance, and then you two go and sign."


    After such a long sentence, the old lady coughed twice, and the nurse on the side hurriedly put on her oxygen mask.


    Ye Huanyan held the old lady''s hand tightly and refused to release it. Ling Han looked back at the lawyer, and the lawyer handed the folder in his hand to Ling Han.


    Ling Han glanced at it and didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly frowned and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he picked up his pen and signed his name, and then handed it to ye Huanyan opposite. His face was cold and seemed to be a little contemptuous, but he didn''t say a word more.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the contents of the estate distribution book in a daze, with a stiff look on his face.


    There is a line of words impressively written in the notes of estate transfer, which goes deep into our eyes,


    "The above assets were frozen for one year, and one year later they were transferred to the name of Ye Huanyan''s son. The premise is that one year later, the paternity test results of his son are confirmed as Ling family blood. If the DNA results do not match, all the above assets will be donated to the Red Cross."


    On this heritage certificate, hundreds of millions of assets were frozen under the name of the old lady of the Ling family. Whether the old lady believed the identity of the child or not, she used the most desperate way to protect their mother and son.


    At least Ling Han must wait for the safe birth of the child in his belly. The child must be the blood of the Ling family, otherwise no one can get this huge asset.


    Ye Huanyan is not a fool. After so many years in the workplace, she can''t see through the meaning behind this document.


    This is the old lady''s last protection for her.


    "Grandma..." ye Huanyan''s fingers trembled slightly while holding the document,


    The old lady clenched her other hand and shivered, "good boy, sign."


    There was a confused look in her eyes, and she seemed to be in a trance, but she still stared at ye Huanyan, staring at her, waiting for her to sign.


    "Sign quickly... Miss Yan." Aunt Zhang urged aside.


    Ye Huanyan only felt that tears blurred her eyes. In a haze, she picked up the pen and signed her name. She never felt that her name was so difficult to write, nor that a pen could weigh a thousand kilograms.


    When signing the last stroke, a burst of pressure suddenly came from her shoulder. She raised her head with trembling. She only saw the old lady''s withered arm drooping on her shoulder, trembling twice, and losing all its vitality in this life.


    The doctor quickly came forward. After verifying the situation, he regretfully took off his mask and told the people in a nearly numb tone,


    "I''m sorry."


    Ye Huanyan held the old lady''s hand and tried for a long time, but found that she couldn''t cry at all. Her tears seemed to dry up. Her eyes stared at the motionless figure on the bed, gradually revealing an empty look.


    The doctor came to withdraw the old lady''s bed, but found that she couldn''t break her fingers.


    She clung to the hand and looked straight at the old face. The pictures flashed in her mind frame by frame. Over the years, the old lady took care of her, cared for her, and even gave her instructions on her deathbed. She couldn''t let go.


    The lawyer put away the inheritance documents, bowed to the old lady and Ling Han, and left respectfully and politely. What he said before he left didn''t enter ye Huanyan''s ears, but it fell very clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. At this time in a year, I''ll come to two of you and open the frozen heritage with the little master''s DNA identification report."


    The doctor and nurse stood in front of the bed. A nurse tried to swing ye Huanyan''s hand. After several attempts, she finally raised her head and looked at others in embarrassment.


    Aunt Zhang was already sobbing and had no strength to comfort ye Huanyan.


    Only Ling Han, a tall figure standing by the bed, was cold like a statue at the moment. He stared at his grandmother on the hospital bed for a long time, and then his eyes slowly fell on ye Huanyan.


    She was also dressed in her bright red wedding dress, and the pale monotonous color in this room was particularly eye-catching.


    It hurt his eyes.


    "Ye Huanyan, how far do you want to pretend?"


    He said indifferently, "you''ve got what you want. You don''t have to act, do you?"

 Chapter 242

    Ling Han didn''t shy away from anyone. He didn''t seem to mind the publicity of family scandals, or he just deliberately wanted to force ye Huanyan to lose face in the public.


    He smoke ye Huanyan this hypocritical appearance.


    No matter what she said to her grandmother, the last estate transfer certificate has exposed all her purposes.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, he is still acting here, which only makes him feel that the play should finally be over.


    The doctors present were all stiff faced, standing in front of the hospital bed, and dared not go out.


    Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and finally loosened her hands, which were firmly holding the old lady''s wrists.


    Not because of Ling Han''s words, but because she finally felt that grandma''s body had completely cooled down, and there was no temperature that could warm her anymore.


    Since this moment, there are no loved ones in the world who love her anymore.


    Ling Han thought that his words had stabbed her in the weak side, sneered, and resolutely left.


    The sound of the pulley of the hospital bed rubbing on the ground came from the room, and gradually went away. Aunt Zhang squatted down and said something in her ear, and then left.


    In such a large intensive care unit, only she was left. She was out of place in this big red expensive wedding dress, and the gold ornaments all over her head jingled. She staggered, and Tian Yupei, worth millions at her waist, fell on the ground, instantly breaking in two.


    Looking at the broken jade pendant, ye Huanyan only felt that there was a blood smell spreading in his nasal cavity, and countless kinds of countless sorrows rolled over his heart, and his blood surged.


    "Wow", she finally cried out.


    In this bleak ward, people dare not stop crying.


    All this is like a joke.


    Three days later, at the funeral, a large number of guests came to mourn, and those who came and went were dignitaries, wearing black gowns and putting a bunch of yellow or white chrysanthemums in front of the huge black-and-white photos, with an endless stream of men and women.


    The Ling family is a big family. Even if their relatives are sparse, there are very many collateral people. Except for Chris and his little baby in the United States to accompany his second grandmother, the Ling Dongyu family are all back. Ling is wearing a black suit and standing beside Ling Han with two younger sisters,


    Ling Han wore filial piety, stood in front of the black-and-white photo frame with white flowers pinned to his chest, and a person who came was a bow.


    Ye Huanyan was dressed in a long black dress and her coat covered her pregnant belly. Standing behind Ling Li and Ling Xue in the company of Aunt Zhang, she could hardly see her thin figure at a glance. Among the people in the Ling family, she had no sense of existence. She was stunned at the huge black-and-white photos.


    These two days she has been in a trance, and her dreams are all of these years.


    She thought that the pain of losing her mother two years ago would never happen again, but she never thought that the world would always exercise all your willpower in a cruel way, even if there was only a stretched string left in that weak willpower.


    Ling Li looked back at her secretly, reached out and pinched her palm, whispered, "sister, don''t be sad."


    At the funeral two years ago, she wanted to say so, but at that time, she was young and not sensible, and she couldn''t even say a comforting word.


    Ye Huanyan seemed to have lost his soul, still looking up at the black-and-white photo in a trance.


    Ling Li was about to say something, but his sister pulled her aside and motioned her to look up.


    Ling Li frowned along Ling Xue''s eyes.


    In front of the old lady''s portrait, there stood a slim woman, dressed in a black dress, with a respectful bow and flowers on her face. When she turned around, her face was impressively that of the woman who often appeared in various entertainment newspapers with Ling Han.


    Ling Li''s heart clicked, subconsciously turning back to see ye Huanyan''s face.


    But ye Huanyan seemed to have no response.


    She was stunned, "sister..."


    The sad music in the auditorium seemed to be a heavy hammer, hitting people''s hearts one by one. Ling Li stretched out his hand to pull ye Huanyan, and I don''t know which string in her heart he touched.


    "Ding" sound, with the sudden ups and downs of the sad sound, ye Huanyan''s thin body fell down gently, motionless.


    Ling Li exclaimed, "sister..."


    Fortunately, the sound of mourning and music is too loud, and Ling Han can hardly see or hear the reaction here.


    When hearing the sound, Ling Han frowned and looked back. Before he had any reaction, he heard Sheng Enron''s voice in his ear.


    "I''ll just go and have a look. I can''t leave you here. Keep busy."


    The condolence ceremony was inseparable from him. Thinking that there was linglingli behind them, he went with Sheng Enron.


    The back was already in a mess. Ling Li was too young to help ye Huanyan. Ling came forward to help, helped ye Huanyan to the lounge next to the auditorium, and lay down on the sofa.


    When holding her to lie down, Ling''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s lower abdomen. He was stunned and clenched his fingers. He looked at her for a while in disbelief, and then turned his head.


    "Lingli, please accompany her. I... I went out in advance."


    Before Ling Li could see his reaction, he hurriedly escaped, as if he wanted to escape from a reality he could not face.


    "Sister..." Ling Li patted her on the cheek, but there was no response, and she was immediately anxious.


    At this time, a slow pace approached the door.


    Ling Li turned his head and his eyes suddenly became vigilant.


    "Why are you? What are you doing here?"


    Sheng Enron came with a plain face today. His face was a little pale. He looked a little haggard, as if he was really over sad.


    As soon as she entered the door, she only glanced at ye Huanyan and walked towards the cabinet with the water dispenser on the side. Her tone was very cold and somewhat contemptuous,


    "What can I do? There are so many people outside, little sister, don''t be too conspiratorial, but Han asked me to come and see if I need help."


    "I don''t need your help. Go out."


    Lingli''s innate intuition felt that the woman in front of him was not a good person.


    "She''s in shock. If she doesn''t wake up quickly, something serious will happen."


    Sheng Enron came with a water cup and looked at Ling Li. "Are you going to let her die?"


    "She won''t die. I''ll call my father."


    Said so, Ling Li did not dare to leave casually. She did not believe the woman in front of her and did not know what she would do to ye Huanyan.


    "Don''t bother so much, I have a way."


    Sheng Enron raised the corners of his mouth and smiled very gently.


    "No, you..."


    "Don''t worry, little sister, you are here, and you are Ling Han''s sister. If I really dare to do anything to ye Huanyan, I won''t be very miserable if you sue me?"


    This is somewhat reasonable.


    Ling Li hesitated and hesitated for a while. She took a deep breath and decided to give it a go. Anyway, she was a witness. What else did she dare to do wrong?


    "Well, try it."


    "OK," Sheng Enron raised his eyebrows, and there was a sinister flash in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, the disposable water cup in Sheng Enron''s hand was raised high,


    The huge spray splashed out, cold and bone chilling, flowing into ye Huanyan''s neck along her cheek.


    She was so excited that she sat up.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Li suddenly pushed Sheng Enron away, "are you crazy?"

 Chapter 243

    That kind of icy feeling, as if it was a slap in the face, pulled ye Huanyan back from her confused nightmare.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and straightened up. Her hands and feet were cold, and her face was as white as paper.


    Ling Li held her shoulder and angrily pointed to Sheng Enron and scolded, "you vicious woman, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Enron snorted coldly, "don''t you want me to wake her up? Isn''t this waking up?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at the paper cup in her hand with trembling eyes, and then looked down at his messy appearance. He didn''t need to think about what had happened.


    "You shameless woman, don''t think you''re great with my brother supporting you. I tell you, Lingli doesn''t pay attention to you."


    With that, Ling Li walked forward with a vigorous step, raising his hand is a slap.


    Sheng Enron originally wanted to hide, but she could also hide. When Ling Li raised her hand, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure coming in the direction of the door from the corner of her eyes. The evasive action suddenly changed direction, and Ling Li slapped her cheek.


    "Pa" echoed in the empty lounge.


    "Lingli..." the sulky voice came from the door. The man''s low voice mixed with the lingering slap, which made the lounge extremely cold.


    Before the words fell, Ling Li had been dragged away. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ling Han''s anger.


    "Who taught you to hit people casually? Do you know what occasion it is?"


    Ling Han has never been so harsh to her.


    She bit her lips, only felt her nose sour, and ignored the explanation. She angrily said, "you are fascinated by this fox spirit, brother."


    With that, he turned and ran out of the lounge.


    Sheng Enron shrank in Ling Han''s arms, looking very wronged, whispered, "she is your sister, I didn''t expect that she would really hit me..."


    Ye Huanyan stood up holding the sofa and laboriously explained, "it''s not Lingli''s fault. She just stood up for me."


    Ling Han frowned, "come out for you?"


    At this time, he noticed that ye Huanyan''s head, face and body were covered with water stains. The temperature in the auditorium was low. At the moment, her face was blue with cold, and her shoulders were shaking.


    Seeing that he was looking at himself, ye Huanyan seemed to be a little concerned, and his heart immediately warmed.


    Sheng Enron bit his teeth, leaned against Ling Han''s arms, and said wrongly, "Han, I have a notice at night. If my face is swollen, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. Those reporters will talk nonsense again. After the ceremony is over, you can accompany me to see a doctor."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han. She didn''t know what she was expecting.


    It''s like many times before.


    For a long time, a cold voice sounded in the lounge. With a familiar tone and voice line, "it''s hard to deal with the swelling. Go now."


    He held Sheng Enron in his arms, and his cold eyes flashed over ye Huanyan''s body. Before leaving, he only left a word that he couldn''t hear any temperature, "you don''t need to be here, go back to your own place."


    Word by word, it''s hard to hear clearly.


    Until Ling Han''s figure disappeared at the door of the lounge, ye Huanyan woke up. His body softened, as if he had been drained of his strength, and he fell down on the sofa.


    I shouldn''t have expected anything from him.


    After the funeral, Ling Dongyu and his family returned to the United States. Ye Huanyan was uncomfortable and did not go to see them off. Before leaving, Ling Li removed a necklace from his neck and stuffed it into her hand.


    Zhengse said, "this is the safety chain my mother asked for in a temple in Thailand. Take it with you. I hope the baby can be born safely."


    Ye Huanyan clutched the chain and watched Ling Dongyu''s family get on the car and disappear at the gate of the old house. He only felt his nose sour, but he couldn''t shed tears.


    After a few days, ye Huanyan never saw Ling Han.


    She helped Aunt Zhang pack her things in the old house, sealed up all the things the old lady used to like in the box, and then the whole old house was empty.


    After the old lady left, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang dismissed a roomful of servants, they also came to ask ye Huanyan to resign.


    Ye Huanyan held his waist and said in a hurry, "Aunt Zhang, Uncle Zhang, are you going to leave?"


    Aunt Zhang patted her hand. "The young master called yesterday and will pick you up in the evening. This house will not live anymore. Uncle Zhang and I should go home to provide for the aged, miss."


    "But isn''t it good for you to live here in the future?"


    "Miss Yan, the world is full of banquets. I''ve followed the old lady since childhood. Now that she''s gone, it''s time for me to go back to the place I should go. This place looks sad."


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan couldn''t be forced to stay any longer, so he had to give Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang a lot of wages, and then he was relieved to let them go.


    That night, arbor did drive and took her to the villa in Jinjiang garden.


    When she got off the bus, she was more straightforward than before. Arbor saw her through the door and hesitated to ask, "don''t ask me, is president Ling busy recently?"


    I always ask a question or two.


    Ye Huan looked back, his face was a little haggard, and his expression was very faint. "What if I asked, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad."


    Arbor was slightly stunned, watching her turn around again and enter the house. When a gust of wind blew, he even had an illusion that the wind energy would take her away with him.


    She is too thin to be a pregnant woman.


    He knew that she had been depressed since her imprisonment.


    Arbor stood in the wind, his eyes floating a gloomy color.


    Knowing that ye Huanyan came back, Lingling specially cooked a table of dishes that ye Huanyan usually likes, including meat and vegetables. She even cooked three kinds of soup, sour and spicy, light and a sweet soup.


    "Keep your body tight, Miss Ye. Eat more."


    Lingling had prepared a bellyful of comforting words to persuade ye Huanyan to eat, but she didn''t expect that she washed her hands, sat at the table, picked up her bowl and ate mouthful by mouthful. She ate all the dishes on the table one by one, and there was an extra bowl of rice than usual.


    "Lingling, don''t do so much in the future. You can''t eat it. It''s the same as before."


    Lingling nodded hurriedly, "well, OK,"


    After dinner, ye Huanyan went upstairs.


    Lingling tidied up the table and went upstairs with milk, sitting by the bed with ye Huanyan.


    She was not a talkative person at first, but she was always afraid that ye Huanyan would be so depressed and had to find some topics to talk to her.


    Her hand touched ye Huanyan''s lower abdomen across the quilt and said with a smile, "is the fetal movement severe recently? The old man said that generally, boys have severe fetal movement, and I think it must be a young master."


    Ye Xiaoyan smiled gently, "I hope it''s a daughter."


    "My daughter is also good," Lingling smiled. "My daughter is my mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Speaking of children, Lingling had a flash in her mind, "Miss ye, why don''t I go shopping with you tomorrow, and buy some clothes, shoes, milk bottles and other things for the future young lady?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and Lingling pulled back her wandering thoughts.

 Chapter 244

    Ling Han sat behind his desk. After hearing arbor''s report, his eyebrows screwed up. His tone was suddenly cold for a few minutes, showing a chill, "she really said that? Didn''t ask anything?"


    Arbor stood respectfully at his desk and nodded, "well, Secretary ye entered the room without asking a word."


    Ling Han''s face was more heavy. I don''t know if it was the thought of setting. A trace of irritability appeared in his eyes, and he waved impatiently, "I know, you get off work."


    The death of the old lady made Ling Han''s brain a mess, and the will was even more thought-provoking. The hundreds of millions of assets in the will were closely related to entertainment. He also hoped that ye Huanyan''s baby was his own, and the freeze could be lifted after verifying the DNA.


    The old lady is not that kind of impulsive and emotional person, and she will not use such a large amount of assets as chips just to protect ye Huanyan, so will the child really be her own?


    After the funeral, he never went to see ye Huanyan. First, Sheng Enron was slapped by Ling Li at the funeral. He was afraid that Sheng Enron would make things big, and that ye Huanyan''s body could not bear it. He simply let her rest in the old house alone.


    About the will, the company has been busy with inexplicable and complicated things recently, and he can''t separate his heart from thinking about too many things about ye Huanyan.


    It was dark, and the light of the president''s office was on all the time.


    Xiao Dong worked overtime tonight. When he left, he went downstairs and met the security guard who was patrolling the building. The security guard glanced at the president''s office floor upstairs. "Secretary Dong, President Ling is not leaving tonight?"


    Xiao Dong nodded with a melancholy look.


    She could feel that the boss was not in a good mood during this period. She declined all business banquets. She had been working overtime in the company every night for a week in a row. If she continued like this, she always felt that she was going to collapse.


    The security guard also sighed, "it''s not easy for rich people. We always work too hard."


    At this time, a star singing program of Lanjiang TV station has just ended.


    Sheng Enron changed his clothes and walked out of the dressing room in a low-key way. The agent and assistant were protecting him. When he came to the corner of the TV station, he suddenly saw a familiar figure@^^$


    "Is that Yin Guoguo?" She asked.


    Agent Xu Jie looked down her eyes and saw a very exposed figure entering another program scene in the TV station.


    "Isn''t that ''night chat''?" Sister Xu snorted, "an Internet celebrity anchor is at the end of his rope to do this kind of work."


    "Night chat" is a late night restricted live program launched by Lanjiang TV station half a year ago. Most of them invite some plain people or slightly famous 18th tier actors to participate. They wear revealing clothes and tell some yellow jokes. The audience is basically some otaku or abnormal uncle.


    Due to the relationship of the financial owner behind it, this indecent program has not been banned. Fortunately, it is late at night, and there are not many people watching it, so the top has turned a blind eye.! $*!


    "It is said that the financial owner behind is the second uncle of the TV station boss, who is very lecherous. None of the female artists participating in this program can escape. I think this Yin Guoguo, I''m afraid..."


    Sheng Enron frowned. "Is she so miserable now?"


    "Isn''t it? After President Ling blocked her, the major TV stations avoided her. Who dares to invite her? She changed her name and had the help of the gold owner. Only then did she manage to muddle around here and take a little money. In this life, she has no chance to turn over."


    There was no feeling of sympathy in the tone of sister Xu''s words. She felt that Yin Guoguo deserved it. She had been so arrogant in front of their team before. She had been on the same stage for several times. She was just a little Internet celebrity who dared to stand in the middle and block Sheng Enron''s camera.


    Sheng Enron flashed a meaningful look in his eyes and stared at the figure for a long time.


    "Sister Xu, I think she is still a little too comfortable."


    Sister Xu was slightly stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Give her more fire. The gold owner doesn''t seem to be very good to her. It''s better to find a way to change her gold owner."


    Sister Xu was a little confused, "change it? Who?"


    "What do you think of the owner of the bar when we went back to the commercial show?"


    "Boss Zhu?" Sister Xu''s face stiffened, as if she thought of something disgusting, and she was uncomfortable all over.


    Sheng Enron raised the corners of his mouth and showed a sinister smile.


    How can someone who has sinned against her live a relaxed life so easily? Ling Han is still too soft hearted.


    Three days later, the reporter of the entertainment storm photographed red Yin Guoguo, who had married a bar owner and behaved intimately. He was suspected to have broken up with the real estate tycoon behind him.


    Sheng Enron put down the newspaper and frowned, "I think boss Zhu seems to be good to her."


    Sister Xu was helping her with her hair. Hearing the speech, she felt the cool wind passing through her neck, and her hair stood up,


    "What can the reporter shoot? You didn''t see the scene I ran into in the bar that day. If those methods were used on Yin Guoguo, I''m afraid he would lose half his life if he didn''t die. That boss is crazy."


    Sheng Enron raised his eyebrows. "Is that right? At least boss Zhu is still very rich. He shouldn''t treat her badly?"


    Sister Xu was noncommittal, but at the moment, looking at the content of the newspaper, she suddenly felt a little sympathy for Yin Guoguo.


    "OK, that''s it. Don''t let reporters wait for a long time. When the news like playing big names in the newspaper comes out, it won''t look good."


    Sheng Enron stood up and turned around in front of the mirror. He felt very satisfied and walked slowly towards the interview room.


    Naturally, the reporter asked her personal feelings again. There were many ambiguous answers. The reporter also knew her routine well, so he digged a hole in a roundabout way and asked where he wanted to get married in the future.


    Sheng Enron is already familiar with this kind of interview. Usually, he doesn''t let reporters catch too many things. Today, he is in a particularly good mood.


    "If you get married, you''d better go to the place my wife likes, preferably the place he stayed."


    In a short sentence, it was very imaginative. The news of the next day had already had rumors that the wedding was approaching.


    In jinjiangyuan villa, ye Huanyan was numb when he saw the news of the day in his notebook. He only looked at it for two eyes and hurriedly closed it, clicking into another interface.


    It was su Nianhua''s concert after a while, and tickets were being sold on the website. Ten years ago, she promised Lu Shen to go to see his concert. Although she had been watched by Ji Xiaoyue for a while, there were too many conditions at that time, which was not good at all.


    When Lingling called Ye Huanyan out, she saw her sitting in front of her notebook motionless and trance.


    She tried to pull out a happy smile and urged, "Miss ye, it''s time to go out. It''s agreed to go to the mall to choose clothes for the little miss."

 Chapter 245

    Ye Huanyan, the largest Wanyi shopping mall in Lanjiang, hasn''t gone shopping for a long time. She wears very simple clothes. Compared with those urban beauties and innocent girls, she always looks a little less colorful.


    Lingling always tries to pull her into stores of various brands and let her try on various clothes. Ye Huanyan looks at those beautiful colors and always shakes her head. Her clothes are absent-minded.


    "Miss ye, you see your clothes are gray, white and black. The whole person doesn''t look very energetic. Just buy one with a beautiful color. You see how beautiful you look in your wedding dress that day. Is it good to buy this red one?"


    Lingling held a Burgundy seven sleeve dress in her hand.


    Ye Huan Yan had no choice, and sighed, "do you think this is suitable for my current body and stomach? Can''t I put it in?"


    Lingling was a little stunned. She opened her mouth but didn''t speak.


    Ye Huanyan stared at her face for a moment, and suddenly understood her idea.


    "Well, try it on. If it looks good, I''ll buy it, OK?"


    Lingling was happy in her eyes, "OK, it will look good."


    One side of the shopping guide chose Lingling''s size and took her into the fitting room. After a while, Lingling came out in a dress. Her originally plain white face was lined by this wine red dress, which looked very colorful.


    She turned several times in front of Ye Huan''s face and said excitedly, "I haven''t worn such a beautiful dress yet? Miss ye, you will look very good in it."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her carefully, looked around carefully, and smiled, "well, this is it. Wrap it."


    She handed the card to the shopping guide.


    Lingling hurriedly told the shopping guide, "take a yard smaller," and immediately looked back at ye Huanyan and smiled,


    "Miss ye, you are thinner than me. You should wear this right after giving birth. I''ll go and change this one first."


    As soon as Lingling left, ye Huanyan held the shopping guide and said gently, "just take the size just now."


    After buying clothes, ye Huanyan was dragged by Lingling to the mother and baby store. Ye Huanyan stood in front of those small clothes and shoes, feeling that his whole heart was about to melt.


    I feel warm when I think of the baby in my stomach who will wear these clothes in the future.


    After returning to Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan sat on the sofa in the living room to rest and looked at the large and small packaging bags on the ground, showing a rare smile.


    Lingling followed in with a courier in her hand.


    "Miss ye, the express you just arrived in the same city seems to be some kind of document."


    Ye Huanyan took a look at the express, opened it and rubbed the ticket of the concert.


    "Miss ye, will these things be received in the nursery first?" Lingling squatted on the ground to count the things she bought today.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at it and picked up a bag at hand. "Keep this and send the others to the baby room."


    Lingling was slightly stunned, "this..."


    "Your size." Ye Huanyan added, stuffed the bag into Lingling''s hand, and immediately stood up,


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want it. It''s nice to have something you like so much."


    Lingling flushed her eyes and wiped her eyes with her cuffs. "Miss ye, why are you so good to me?"


    Ye Huanyan saw that she was still crying. She was at a loss. She quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her tears. "This is good for you? Don''t cry, isn''t it a dress?"


    Lingling cried more fiercely and shook her head repeatedly. "I''m the youngest in my family. My sister wore the rest of my childhood clothes. For the first time, someone bought me new clothes, which are so expensive. Miss ye, you''re very kind to me."


    Ye Huanyan is a little flustered. She hasn''t been short of money and doesn''t know what this dress means to Lingling.


    But she knew that Lingling''s family had too many brothers and sisters, and her father was ill in bed all the year round. Even if she came out to work as a nanny with a high salary, she still couldn''t make up for the big hole in her family over the years.


    It''s probably the first time for her to receive new clothes from others after all these years.


    Thinking of this, she just felt distressed. Lingling was only 19 years old and half a child. She fainted when taking a bath in this house and was sent to the hospital. She saved her life.


    Later, he took care of his daily life. Although he was a servant, he was like a sister.


    "Don''t cry, alas..." ye Huanyan helplessly comforted, Lingling choked and couldn''t stop crying. Looking at ye Huanyan''s face, she remembered that she had seen her suffer for more than half a year, and she felt wronged for her in her heart, "Woo woo, I''m sad that Miss Ye is always so kind to people. You know what others like and prepare for them. So is Miss Ji, so is chief editor Su, and so is the young master. But who knows what you like?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan''s heart clicked.


    Yes, who really knows what he likes in his heart?


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s face was gloomy, Lingling tried to restrain her crying. After sobbing twice, she touched ye Huanyan''s hand,


    "Miss ye, don''t be sad. God will leave the best for you. Our hometown people all say that good intentions will be rewarded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just like now, this little daughter in your stomach will be very cute and considerate."


    Referring to the baby, ye Huanyan''s face improved. She smiled gently and slapped Lingling on the back of her hand,


    "Let me borrow your kind words. I think my baby will be very healthy. As for those things I like, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have many things I like..."


    She laughed too bitterly. For a moment, Lingling would rather see her crying.


    But she didn''t. she leaned over her and thrust the concert ticket on the tea table into her hand,


    "Lingling, do me a favor. There will be su Nianhua''s concert in two days. You should know Su Nianhua. Girls at your age should like him very much. Can you help me have a look?"


    Lingling didn''t react for a moment. She was stunned, sucked her nose, and said blankly, "Miss ye, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "It''s not too convenient for me." Ye Huanyan touched his belly and smiled, "there are too many people at the concert. You should also pay attention to safety when you go. Take more photos and show them to me when you come back."


    She knew that Su Nianhua was a thorn in Ling Han''s side. Ling Han had been furious for Su Nianhua many times. It''s better to do less than more.


    Lingling held the more than 2000 infield tickets in place, and her eyes were hot again when she looked down and saw the expensive skirt in her hand.


    What kind of person ye Huanyan is? She has been here for more than half a year, and she can see clearly.


    She never understood why the young master had to hurt such a woman who loved him again and again.

 Chapter 246

    At the end of the month, five months pregnant, ye Huanyan''s lower abdomen has obviously bulged. After the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, she began to have swollen limbs, serious sleepiness, and extremely afraid of the cold. People who used to like to run out all day, had not been out of the house of jinjiangyuan for more than half a month.


    Twenty four hours a day, almost twenty hours a day, I slept in bed. When I woke up, I was basking in the sun on the balcony. Occasionally, I saw Lingling put away the newspaper in a hurry, but I still couldn''t avoid seeing those dazzling news.


    Gossip has always spread that Enron and Ling Han are getting married, and they have no intention to clarify at all. They can always be seen in pairs at cocktail parties, commercial performances, award ceremonies, or large and small activities.


    Seeing more, my heart will gradually numb.


    At the beginning of the next month, Su Nianhua''s first official national tour concert, the first stop of the national tour of the sishuinianhua concert, began in Lanjiang city.


    After Lingling changed her clothes, she was still a little worried, "Miss ye, I''m going out like this. Is it really OK for you to be at home alone? Or I won''t go?"


    Ye Huanyan stood at the porch holding her waist and winked at Lingling, "but the tickets for the concert can''t be refunded. Hey, how about two thousand eight? Do you want to float?"


    Speaking of the two thousand eight tickets, Lingling''s face was distressed. After taking a breath of air conditioning, her face finally settled, "I''ll go, I''d better go. I haven''t seen a concert in my life."


    Ye Huanyan smiled and tidied up her collar. "You''ve only been nineteen years in your life, and it''s still a long time."


    At the age of nineteen, she could not see the future, but she had nothing to fear.


    Now it seems that you can see the end of this day at a glance.


    When seeing Lingling out, ye Huanyan looked up at the sunset that had dyed half the sky red. It was beautiful. Suddenly, he remembered that he had not gone out for some days, so he took a coat and walked step by step along the avenue at the gate of Jinjiang garden towards the community garden.


    The garden in jinjiangyuan community is very beautiful. Ye Huanyan looks at the swing chair on the bunker and touches his belly. If the baby is born in the future, he should like the swing very much.


    Thinking about it, she sat on the swing chair until night fell.


    The evening wind blew slowly on my face. It was rare that I didn''t feel cold. I let the swing swing swing around, waiting for a bright moon to hang high.


    On the other side, at the beginning of night, Lanjiang stadium, after the opening dance,


    The scene was like a tsunami, and the fluorescent stick was waved into a sea of light.


    "Brother Hua, brother Hua..."


    "Hua Ge Hua ge..."


    Su Nianhua originally had a large number of regular fans. After signing the contract for entertainment, he did a good job in publicity, put on a lot of variety shows, and directly opened the mainland market. Tickets for the concert sold out after 15 minutes.


    At present, such a concert scene is unique in China. The crazy enthusiasm of the fans directly brings the atmosphere to a fiery level, and there is no need for any entertainment programs to warm up the scene.


    Arbor transferred the live video to the president''s office. This is Su Nianhua''s first concert since he signed the contract with Huanyu, and also the first concert hosted by Huanyu. All the details on the scene need to be discussed carefully.


    Halfway through the concert, it was a part of interaction with fans. The elevator in the middle of the stage slowly brought Su Nianhua, who was dressed in Chinese clothes, onto the stage. He raised his hand and made a silent action.


    The cries under the stage gradually quieted down.


    "This is the first stop of my first nationwide concert tour after my official return to China. Thank you for your company over the years, as well as the company of the people around me who love me."


    The lights on the scene flickered, and many fans began to choke.


    "Before the concert, I read the messages sent to me by fans and the letters written to me by many fans. Forgive me for not reading all of them, but I can see from what I read that you care about me. It is you, the people I love and love, who support me all the way down when I work alone in a foreign country these years."


    He followed the arrangement of his family and went abroad to study at the age of 17. After only one year of study, he gave up his studies and began his song writing career. No one knew the hard process.


    "My earliest fans should have started six years ago?"


    He smiled gently, looked at the fans in the front row and asked seriously, "is it?"


    The audience''s fans were in high spirits and shouted, "yes..."


    "It''s the song ''do you know I''m waiting for you?''"


    Su Nianhua''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle and nodded, "yes, the first fans to know me should be because of the song ''do you know I''m waiting for you'' which has been popular on the Internet for a period of time."


    "That song was written for a friend when I was 17 years old. Ten years ago, she promised me to buy the front row seat at my first national tour concert to listen to my concert."


    Fans are in an uproar.


    "Do you know I''m waiting for you?" this song is obviously a love song. Fools know that it''s not just written for a ''friend''.


    Su Nianhua has never publicly mentioned his personal feelings so seriously since his debut.


    Just the feelings of youth, coupled with that song, sounds very touching. Most fans are emotional. After listening to such a past behind that song, I am naturally moved.


    Su Nianhua''s low voice echoed throughout the meeting,


    "But for various reasons, maybe she didn''t come to the scene today. My friend has encountered some things recently and has been in a bad mood. I want to connect on site and sing this song together to give her a cheer, OK?"


    "OK..."


    "Brother Hua, we support you..."


    The fans shouted loudly over Su Nianhua''s last sentence.


    "I want her to know that there are people waiting for her in the world."


    When answering the phone, ye Huanyan was still leaning on the swing chair.


    The bright moon shone on her, which was a little cold. The cell phone ring seemed a little abrupt in the night. When it sounded in her pocket, she was shocked and startled.


    When I saw the caller ID, I looked surprised.


    After connecting the phone, she asked cautiously,


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me..."


    Su Nianhua''s gentle voice made ye Huanyan a little relieved. She wondered, "shouldn''t you be at the concert? How can you call me when you have time?"


    "Know my concert, why didn''t you come?"


    "I... I..." ye Huanyan pursed her lips, not knowing how to explain.


    "Shhh..." the voice on the phone was like a cup of warm water, "listen."


    As soon as the voice fell and ye Huanyan didn''t react, a tsunami like voice came out of the phone, very neat, as if he had been specially trained,


    "Do you know I''m waiting for you?"


    Then came the sound of a prelude melody.


    Su Nianhua''s gentle voice, like a warm spring breeze on the other end of the phone, brushed his ears and made people feel comfortable. The lyrics were changed, and the tenderness turned into cheering and encouragement,


    "... on sunny days, I left a smile in your eyes, so when the storm comes, I want to give it back to you..."

 Chapter 247

    When waiting for the chorus, Su Nianhua turned the microphone to the fans under the stage, "will you sing with me? She''s listening."


    The voice of 10000 people singing came from the mobile phone, decorating the lonely and empty garden.


    "Do you know I''m waiting for you? Wait for you to see the sunset... Do you know I''m waiting for you? Wait for the east at dawn..."


    Ye Huanyan only felt that the mobile phone covered her ears, and the warmth seemed to come from that end and spread all over her body. Su Nianhua gave her romance and warmth that she couldn''t forget, but what she could respond to was only her inner feelings.


    "Thank you..."


    Her voice was drowned in the stadium where 10000 people sang, but it was played back again and again in Su Nianhua''s heart.


    His gentle smile was tinged with bitterness. On the stage of the stadium, he smiled more brightly. The fans under the stage shouted his name and love for him crazily.


    He finally proved to her that his dream could be realized. He finally showed her the grand scene, but there was no sign of her at the scene. A few words on the phone had made his heart ache.


    She''s not doing well, but she''s helpless.


    Knowing this, he would rather give up the hard work of the past ten years and stay at home, guarding her in a mediocre way.


    In the conference room of the president''s office of entertainment group, the live broadcast picture showed the picture of 10000 people singing on the LCD TV in the office. Managers of various departments are discussing the popularity of this link.


    "Is this link designed before?" Someone asked.


    Without waiting for an answer, someone suggested, "the response seems to be good, which can be followed in future concerts."


    "It seems that there is no such item in the plan."


    "Hey, did you say it at the scene? Did you really make this call?"


    "It seems to be. The staff just called me and said that Su Nianhua did dial a phone. He was close and said it was a woman."


    "Then we have to negotiate with the media about tomorrow''s news to prevent them from scribbling."


    In the conference room, there were all kinds of voices of department managers. No one noticed that Ling Han''s face was already iron blue.


    The sound of "pa" rang through the whole conference room.


    Everyone was silent and looked at the direction of the main table in surprise. A folder fell on the table from Ling Han''s hand, raising seemingly innocent dust.


    Before everyone reacted, they only saw Ling Han''s figure who decided to leave.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to Ling?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one knew what had happened.


    Late at night, ye Huanyan wrapped up her clothes and returned to the villa. After listening to the song, her heart was warm. Maybe everything will really come back as Su Nianhua said. Sunny days will always come back.


    A black car quietly stopped in the garage. Ling Han got out of the car and walked straight into the house with a chill. Seeing that Lingling didn''t come out as usual, he frowned slightly. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t stop more in the living room and went straight to the second floor.


    The door of the bedroom was not closed tightly, and there was a warm yellow light, and the voice of speaking could be vaguely heard.


    Ling Han used to push the door with a slight gesture.


    I only heard ye Huanyan''s gentle voice fall into my ears, and I vaguely saw her figure in the crack of the door.


    Wearing warm yellow pajamas, she sat on the bed, stroked her abdomen across the quilt, and whispered,


    "Baby, you know, your father is a very gentle person. When you are born, your father will like you very much, so you must grow up obediently and be born healthily."


    Thinking of the live broadcast of the concert, Ling Han''s eyes lit up with a melancholy color.


    Gentle people?


    Like Su Nianhua?


    His hand was on the door frame, almost crushing the wood on it.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know Ling Han was at the door at all. She just listened to Su Nianhua''s song and felt some emotion in her heart. She thought that after he went abroad that year, she followed Jiang Meilan to Ling''s home. When she met Ling Han, she didn''t dare to let Jiang Meilan worry about her heart, so she kept holding back.


    While getting along day and night, I found that my half father''s brother was a cold faced and warm-hearted person, and always gave her a lot of care in private. Speaking of that, Ling Han was really a very gentle person at that time. Although his mouth was poisonous and his stomach was black, he always liked to make things difficult for her when talking, but he smiled every day, which would not make her feel uncomfortable at all.


    They have known each other for more than ten years.


    She originally thought that ten years would be enough for two people to know each other''s intentions, but unfortunately, heaven didn''t follow people''s wishes.


    Thinking of this, she sighed again and said to herself, "although you can''t see your daddy, you should believe that daddy is really good to Mommy. You just haven''t seen him. You will have a chance to see him. When you are born, he will come to see you."


    As soon as the voice fell, "Peng" sounded, the bedroom door hit the wall, making a huge sound, and a figure appeared at the door. Under the light, it was a face with a bone chilling chill.


    "I''m afraid this bastard can''t wait until then."


    Ling Han''s voice was extremely cold. His eyes were red. He felt stupid when he thought of whether the child was really his own after his grandmother died.


    What is gentle, what is good for her, I''m afraid these things only Su Nianhua can do.


    "Han... Why are you here..."


    When ye Huanyan heard his voice, he was first happy, but the next second he suddenly remembered the meaning of his words, and a chill immediately spread all over his body.


    "Why can''t I come? This is my house and home. Besides, if I don''t come, how can I hear your heartfelt words?"


    Ling Han slowly approached, and the gloomy color on his face became more and more deep. His eyes swept sharply over ye Huanyan''s face as if he were going to swallow her alive, and his eyes were full of hate.


    "What... Means?" Ye Huanyan was frightened by him and shrank behind the bed with a blank face.


    "I heard Su Nianhua call you and sing for you at the concert. Isn''t it romantic? He is so kind to you, and you still stay with me. What are you trying to plot?"


    Ye Huanyan froze all over and shook his head again and again. "I didn''t. I''m just friends with him. I didn''t plot anything against you."


    Ling Leng smiled and stood by the bed staring at her from above. "Really? Don''t you want to cheat the Ling family''s property with this child in your belly, and then fly with Su Nianhua? Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    "This child is yours. Nothing has happened between me and him."


    Ye Huanyan''s mood almost collapsed, and her tears kept falling. She sobbed and explained. She didn''t know how many times she had to explain, and Ling Han was willing to believe her words.


    "Is the child mine?"


    "It''s yours." She nodded desperately.


    "You stay with me because you love me?"


    She gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Then prove it to me!"


    He leaned down and pressed her shoulder. With his other hand, he tore open her pajamas mercilessly, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderous intent.

 Chapter 248

    His action was too big. When he went to bed, a pair of knees were pushed hard against her abdomen across the quilt. Ye Huanyan''s face changed greatly, screamed, and desperately pushed him away, clutching the corner of the bed and locking himself tightly in the corner of the bed trembling.


    "Don''t touch me..."


    Ling Han was more angry in his eyes. He pulled away the quilt on her body and threw it on the ground. She turned around to escape, but he pulled the back neck of her pajamas, and the whole person carried it back. He clasped his hands on his back, kneeling down in a position of shame on the edge of the bed.


    She screamed, her eyes full of panic, "Ling Han, let go of me, I beg you, for the sake of the child, don''t touch me, don''t touch me."


    Before the words fell, she just felt a chill sneaking under her crotch. The cold wind was blowing, and his other hand had severely pulled off her pajamas, revealing snow-white thighs and black underwear.


    The impact of the senses made Ling Han lose his mind. Hearing her begging for mercy and hearing her saying that she was a child, the anger in her heart could not be suppressed for a long time. Only the sound of a cold belt buckle being loosened sounded in the air, and the edge of his black underwear was torn to the bend of his legs.


    Ye Huanyan struggled and screamed in horror, but he still couldn''t stop his insult.


    Not long after, he untied his pants, violently separated her legs with his knees, knelt behind her, lifted her waist, and then violently rushed away, fiercely penetrating, without any foreplay, and the dry friction scratched her skin and flesh out of the biting pain.


    The pain of tearing made ye Huanyan''s eyes wide, and her forehead was covered with a dense cold sweat. At that moment, her face was miserable,


    "Ah..."


    The shrill screams echoed throughout the room.


    The man frowned and snorted, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of flames.


    He asked again and again, rampaging behind her, without any skills, but rough, merciless, tormenting her body, she struggled and screamed, without any pleasure, and could not feel any warmth.


    He rolled over her body and pressed her from a commanding position, "in bed, can I satisfy you, or Su Nianhua?"@^^$


    Ye Huanyan stared at him in a daze, opened her mouth several times, and felt her throat hoarse to speechless. She wanted to explain, but he had never heard it. Finally, she slowly closed her eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling Han just felt that she was acquiescence, and the anger that had not been easily subsided in his chest rushed up again. He held her shoulder in one hand, almost crushing her bones, and shouted, "ye Huanyan, the property of the Ling family, don''t worry about a penny. I won''t allow him to exist in your belly, and you''ll die."


    After saying this, it was a rude intrusion, and the dry friction frequency accelerated. It seemed that the pain of being dragged naked on the concrete floor spread all over the body.


    Ye Huanyan screamed. In his constant impact, his face was pale and sweaty, but he couldn''t get rid of his shackles, so he had to protect his stomach to death, and the skeleton of his body was scattered by him. She didn''t care about all this, as long as the child was alive.


    The hollow appearance in her eyes made Ling Han feel humiliated. Is that child so important in her heart?! $*!


    The unquenchable anger made him ask for money on her body all night long. He didn''t know when he would be satisfied. For a moment, he even wanted to crush her and embed her in his body.


    And ye Huanyan struggled from screaming at the beginning to finally holding his belly weakly to let him toss. Afterwards, the strange red tide on her face faded, leaving only a pale.


    She opened her eyes, eyes full of empty, curled up beside the bed, motionless.


    Ling Han dealt with the traces on his body and looked back at her with his bare upper body. There were his fingerprints on her shoulder and bruises and red marks on the snow-white skin all over her body.


    As he turned around, she shivered all over and looked at him in horror. Her eyes were full of fear. In addition to fear, there was only despair left.


    Seeing her timid appearance, Ling Han''s heart had a strange feeling that flashed away, as if he was annoyed or unwilling.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like. Just seeing her face, he felt a chill like falling into the ice, which had never happened before.


    Finally, he picked up the quilt on the ground and hurriedly covered her. Then he pushed open the revolving door and walked into his room. Until he lit a cigarette, stood in front of the windowsill and looked at the distant green hill, a trace of unspeakable fatigue appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After Ling Han left, ye Huanyan covered her lower abdomen, and the swelling of her lower body still hit her in waves, making her extremely painful. Her other hand gripped the corner of the quilt and shivered. Her eyes were full of tears, and she couldn''t stop, soaking the pillow.


    It was dark outside the window. Some people were trembling until dawn, while others stayed awake all night. Cigarette butts were piled up with glass ashtrays by the window.


    When the sun first appeared in the East, the door of the master bedroom was opened and a tall figure came out.


    Lingling came back in the middle of the night. When she came back, she saw the garage door open and Ling Han''s car. She didn''t know why. Her heart clicked, and her intuition told her that it was bad, so she rushed into the house immediately.


    From the bedroom on the second floor, there was a heart rending scream and a lot of unpleasant humiliation, which made her hand holding the stairs tremble, and she didn''t have the courage to take another step up.


    Isn''t the child in Miss Ye''s belly the son of a young master?


    How is that possible?


    The shrill cry made her dare not stay any longer. She quickly went back to the house, closed the door, closed her eyes and listened, and stuffed herself into the quilt. She only dared to comfort herself. It would be okay, it would be okay.


    The next morning, she arranged her breakfast, looked upstairs frequently, and paced back and forth in the living room, full of hesitation.


    A burst of heavy footsteps came, and she froze and looked upstairs.


    "Young master..." her tone trembled.


    Ling Han glanced at her, didn''t speak, and went straight downstairs.


    "Young master, have breakfast?" Lingling asked.


    "No, the company still has something to do."


    With these words, he strode out of the door.


    Lingling suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned and ran upstairs.


    Ye Huanyan''s room was in a mess. A thin figure on the bed turned his back to the door, covered with a snow-white quilt. Lingling felt panic when she saw her face.


    "Miss ye..."


    She shouted several times but didn''t respond. She quickly touched her forehead.


    It''s very hot.


    "Miss ye..."


    After a few more shouts, she opened the quilt and found that a visible blood stain on the quilt was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lingling immediately covered her mouth and turned pale with fear.


    Ling Han just walked to the garage and heard a shrill cry from the balcony.


    "Young master, Miss Ye has shed a lot of blood."


    He froze and the car key slipped from his hand.


    "Pa" hit the ground.

 Chapter 249

    In front of the hospital operating room.


    Lingling anxiously looked at the red light on the door and was almost crying. "If the child can''t be saved, how can miss ye live?"


    Ling Han frowned at her and said in a cold voice, "she said that if the child was gone, she would not live? In that case?"


    Lingling''s face froze, and she remembered that Ling Han was still behind her, "no... I didn''t say it."


    Seeing Ling Han''s gloomy face, she quickly explained, "but miss Ye doesn''t like to go out or talk since she came back. Usually, she is only willing to say a few words when she mentions this child. I can see that this child is her only support now."


    Ling Han''s face sank more severely, and his tone was very cold. "It''s just a child. You can have it again if you don''t have it."


    Before the operation, the doctor said that adults should be fine, but the child may not be able to live.


    Lingling looked at Ling Han, gritted her teeth, and choked, "master, you may not think it''s a big deal, but the child is the same as her mother, which is equivalent to a piece of meat on her mother''s body. How can she give up? If the child has any mistakes, I''m afraid miss ye will be depressed in the future."


    Ling Han frowned and stared at Lingling. He was about to speak, but he saw the doctor coming out of the operating room.


    "How''s it going?"


    He asked.


    The doctor looked at Ling Han meaningfully, "who are you?"


    Ling Han frowned, "I''m her husband."


    "No problem, the bleeding is due to trauma, that is, we should take a good rest in the future. We can''t have sex until her wound is completely recovered, and even after she has given birth to a child."


    After saying this, the doctor stared at Ling Han unhappily and couldn''t help but say two more words, "there''s nothing wrong with the young couple''s vigorous blood, and they should also pay attention to moderation. If they hurt their bodies, something will happen at all. You said you were also going to be a father, how can you be so unbearable?"


    Lingling was red in the face. Seeing that the hospital bed was pushed out, she hurried away and followed the hospital bed, leaving Ling Han standing alone in the corridor listening to the doctor''s scolding.


    He didn''t show any displeasure. After the doctor said a few words, he followed him to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    When ye Huanyan woke up, there was no one around him. It was a small single room, clean. Looking around, it was either blue or white, very cold.


    She touched her belly, and the child was still there, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Ah, Miss ye, why are you up?" Lingling stood at the door with a hot kettle. Seeing ye Huanyan sitting up from the bed, she screamed and hurriedly put down the kettle and walked to the hospital bed.


    "The doctor said that your wound was sewn up and you can''t move now."


    Green fingers touched the position of the lower abdomen across the quilt. Ye Huanyan raised his head and looked at Lingling, his eyes full of questions.


    "The child is all right. The doctor said it was trauma. Observe it in the hospital for a few hours. If you don''t bleed, you can leave."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, lay back on the pillow, and turned his eyes to the direction of the door.


    "The young master sent you here. He waited until the operation was over. Then he answered the phone and left. Let me take good care of you. The young master still cares about you."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes darkened a little, noncommittal.


    Do you care? If you really care, how can you let her lie in such a place with scars again and again?


    She saved too much disappointment. She really didn''t know whether she could survive without the child.


    Bulldozers are making preliminary repairs to the foundation of the land on a vacant land beside the river in the suburb of Lanjiang city.


    Ling Han was surrounded by the crowd wearing a helmet. Even wearing an orange and yellow helmet, he still couldn''t change his noble temperament. Standing in the crowd with a height of 1.87 meters, he always paid special attention.


    Standing beside him was the senior engineer of the real estate project, who was explaining to the open space in front of him with drawings.


    "The planning of our resort is mainly based on the Lan River. In addition, it is close to Tangshan and leads down several hot spring pools, which can be used as the signboard of the resort..."


    The engineer talked a lot about his idea and waited for Ling han to speak. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his words.


    At first, he thought he had said something wrong, but when he looked up, he saw Ling Han''s absent-minded appearance, staring at the river in the distance.


    "President Ling?" He gave a hesitant cry.


    Ling Han quickly regained consciousness and said faintly, "just follow what you said."


    At the gate of the factory not far away from the open space, a young woman dressed in elegant clothes came down from a black Rolls Royce with a limited edition black chanel handbag in her hand. When she got off the car, she was dazzled by the flying dust. She couldn''t help raising her hand to block the dust and looked at the distant construction site.


    Disgusted, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that our land? When did it start to be developed?"


    As soon as the young woman opened her mouth, her tone was very sharp.


    The man who looked like an assistant looked respectful and said, "it''s president Ling Hanling of Huanyu Group. After President Zhuang was imprisoned a year ago, the auction case of this land was put on hold, so it was later bought by Huanyu Group, as if it was similar to the project of President Zhuang at that time, and it was also developing a resort."


    Hearing the speech, the young woman laughed disapprovingly, "what President Zhuang, she is already a prisoner. It''s useless for me to say that this land is useless. We have a cement plant here, and they build a resort. The sewage discharged here is mixed with that of their resort. Who dares to go? This mausoleum is the same stupid thing as Zhuang suqiu."


    With these words, she walked towards the interior of the factory. From the corner of her eyes, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a tall figure in the middle of the crowd. Her eyes stagnated slightly, and her steps stopped.


    He is tall, straight and handsome, especially his eyes are deep like a pond, and his imposing appearance makes people unable to move their eyes in the smoke.


    "You just said, who is that man?" She was a little stunned.


    The assistant was stunned, "President Ling of Huanyu Group."


    The young woman was stunned, and a figure in suits came out of the factory. He was too middle-aged to find the bearing of his heroism in those days. An expensive suit seemed to cover his increasingly bloated figure.


    "Mei''er, why are you standing at the door? How dusty it is." As soon as the middle-aged man saw her, he laughed, stretched his hand over her shoulder and looked at her bulging abdomen with a smile, "how is my good son today?"


    The young woman quickly regained consciousness, gently pulled away from his arms, and said coquettishly, "there is someone."


    The man didn''t care, laughed, "so what? You''re going to marry me anyway, and there''s my son in your stomach! This is my first son, and it must be something like a baby."


    The young woman''s face darkened slightly, "but President Zhuang will come out soon. Will you talk about divorce with her?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and hesitated in his eyes.

 Chapter 250

    At sunset, the window was dyed red by the sunset. Ye Huanyan was held up by Lingling and sat up with two thick pillows behind her. On the small table was the nourishing food and soup Lingling brought from home.


    She ate two mouthfuls, but felt that her mouth had no taste, and she couldn''t eat any more.


    "Even for the sake of children, you should eat more."


    Lingling was a little worried, and ye Huanyan was almost out of shape. Originally a beautiful young lady, she looked as thin as a poor child who lacked food and drink at home.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "put it first, and I''ll eat it later when I''m hungry."


    She also wanted to eat more, but after what happened last night, her heart became more and more uneasy. She always felt that the knot in Ling Han''s heart was not untied all day, and the baby in her stomach could not wait until the day of birth safely.


    She couldn''t eat it, but she couldn''t think of any way.


    Seeing that she couldn''t be persuaded, Lingling had to sigh and walked out of the ward with a hot kettle.


    "Why are you sighing?" A cold voice sounded from overhead.


    Lingling almost fell the kettle with a shake of her hand. When she looked up, she saw Ling Han''s expressionless face.


    "Young master..."


    "How is she?" Ling Han asked.


    Seeing that he looked concerned, Lingling was delighted and hurriedly said, "I''m awake, but I don''t want to eat. If I can''t eat, young master, do you want to have a look?"


    Hearing the words, Ling Han frowned, and sure enough, he directly entered the ward.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw ye Huanyan staring at the opposite window with his head tilted. There was no relaxed look on his pale face, which made people feel nervous.


    Ling Han had many regrets in his heart. Afterwards, he was restless all day. He blamed himself, or he wouldn''t have come to see her.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, ye Huanyan slowly turned his head. At the moment when he saw Ling Han, his face was obviously tightened, his eyes showed a look of fear, his shoulders trembled, he clenched the quilt, and looked at him warily.


    Ling Han''s footsteps gave a slight pause, and she was startled by her heavily armed look.


    It really scared her yesterday.


    His eyes hesitated. The rest of his eyes swept the food on the small table, and then he opened his mouth drily,


    "Lingling said you didn''t eat, did you?"


    Ye Huan''s face was stiff, and it took a long time for her to hoarse her voice and say, "I''ll eat it later."


    "The food will be cold later." Ling Han frowned. No matter whether she was afraid or not, she sat directly beside the bed. She probably met her. She felt her whole body shivering, and the whole bed shivered.


    When he didn''t see it, he held the thermos, took the spoon, raised his eyes and looked at her, "open his mouth."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned.


    "No poison." Ling Han looked at her coldly. Somehow, the words of care came to his mouth and always changed his taste.


    Ye Huanyan was afraid of his anger and hesitated for a moment. After all, she opened her mouth. The spoon touched her dry lips. The warm bone soup was very delicious, one mouthful after another, gradually bringing back a little temperature to her cold limbs.


    She didn''t know why Ling Han suddenly changed his attitude towards her.


    It seems like this all the time. He can always switch between warmth and coldness freely, and he can never cooperate with him to make any preparations.


    Until a bowl of soup was finished, Ling Han put down the thermos and wiped his hands with a paper towel. Ye Huanyan seemed to catch a sigh of relief in his eyes.


    She was not sure whether she had read it wrong.


    "Ye Huanyan," he wiped his hand and suddenly called her name.


    "Hmm..." she was startled and answered in a daze.


    "You should hate me if I treat you like this?"


    "...." ye Huanyan looked at him in a daze,


    Hate? Maybe it should be, maybe it''s time to hate him,


    From his humiliation in every way, from his belief in Sheng Enron and letting himself go to prison, from his saying that the child in her belly was a bastard, from his mocking of his hypocrisy after the old lady died, from his saying that he had another purpose by his side.


    How much you love, how much you hate.


    But she couldn''t hate him. She had countless reasons to hate him, but now there was a reason she couldn''t leave behind that made her unable to hate him.


    She clutched the quilt horn and looked sad. "I don''t hate you. You are the father of my child. Believe it or not, no matter what kind of woman you think I am, no one knows who this child is better than me."


    Time will tear open the wound again and again, many times, can make people numb.


    When she said this, she didn''t expect Ling han to change her mind at all. He was so determined and refused to admit that the child was his.


    Sometimes she even wondered whether he was sure it wasn''t him, or whether he didn''t want the child to be his at all.


    Just because she is Jiang Meilan''s daughter, just because she has Jiang Meilan''s blood on her body, and the child in her stomach also has it.


    But Ling Han''s question was no longer one aspect of her thinking,


    He stared at her for a long time, with a calm tone and abnormal sense,


    "Are you still by my side, just because of this child?"


    Ye Huanyan''s heart tightened,


    "Yes."


    When I say this word, it''s as painful as digging a big hole in my heart and digging something out of my skin.


    She denied all her love and attachment to him, and put all her chips on the child in her stomach. She bet that her desperate gamble would make Ling Han believe the importance of the child, and that he would believe that the child was his for her attitude.


    The expression on Ling Han''s face was a little loose, and there was no mention of the child''s sullenness in the past.


    When Lingling came back, she was encountering him to leave.


    Hurried steps.


    It''s something she''s never seen before.


    Until he sat in the driver''s seat, his hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly.


    Is this child really his? Ye Huanyan''s determined attitude made him hesitate.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t go out alone many times. If she didn''t return all night, that is, the night before the annual meeting, even if she really had something with Su Nianhua, compared with the frequency that she slept with herself almost night and night for more than a year, how many possibilities did the child have to be someone else?


    He doesn''t remember the time when he didn''t take safety measures, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t. After all, when he was drunk, he was delirious. Who can remember clearly?


    He panicked and looked at the dashboard with a stiff face.


    If so, what have you done these days?


    If so, did you almost kill your own child several times?


    "Du..."


    The huge whistle scared the passers-by, and several of them almost fell their hands. The passers-by pointed at the black car.


    The handsome man in the driver''s seat squeezed his hands into fists and hit the steering wheel hard,


    The pain in his eyes can be seen at a glance.

 Chapter 251

    Lanjiang Ningjiang resort.


    In the luxurious hotel suite, the assistant respectfully placed a brown paper envelope on his desk.


    "This is the identification result, and there are some supplementary materials more than 20 years ago. These evidences are enough to show that Jiang Meilan is Jiang Hui."


    Behind the desk sat a silver haired man in pajamas. His silver hair was still wet. He had just taken a bath, and his body smelled of light men''s perfume. He was sleepy, and he looked like he had just woken up from a hangover.


    He took the envelope and was about to open it when he suddenly found the assistant''s face hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    "Young master, Miss Ye is in the hospital now. It seems that she has just undergone an operation."


    The silver haired man looked stunned, and suddenly stood up, "what''s the matter? When did it happen, and how can it be said now?"


    "Last night, you were drunk, and no one dared to call, and I have been staring at the hospital. Nothing serious happened. The operation was smooth, and the child was saved. Now I am in hospital."


    The kraft paper bag flipped violently in Gu Sinian''s hand and slapped it on the desk. The whole table vibrated with a loud bang,


    "Where is Linghan? Where was he when Yan Yan operated?"


    The assistant shivered all over and said tremblingly, "Ling always accompanied Miss ye to the hospital. He stayed at the door of the operating room until the end of the operation. He also went to see Miss ye this afternoon. It is estimated that Miss Ye is not in good health, so he entered the hospital."


    The last time he saw the young master so out of control was when his wife died that year.


    Gu Sinian was silent for a few seconds, looked down at the thick kraft paper bag, took a deep breath, looked gloomy, "prepare the car, wait for me downstairs in ten minutes, go to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Night fell.


    Because of the conversation with Ling Han during the day, ye Huanyan has been unable to sleep. Lingling is sitting on the sofa, yawning. She is still looking at the ceiling.


    "Miss ye, don''t you sleep yet? It''s ten o''clock."


    Ye Huan looked at her again. "Take a rest, don''t accompany me."


    "It''s all right, I''ll squint for a while..."


    Not long after saying this, Lingling''s even breathing sounded in the room.


    Ye Huanyan got up and covered her with a quilt. As soon as she finished covering the quilt, she heard a sound of opening the door behind her. She turned around and looked at the person, slightly stunned.


    On the balcony of the hospital corridor, it was windy at night. Gu Sinian took off his coat and covered her shoulder.


    "You know it all?" She asked.


    "I just learned, otherwise I would come to see you earlier."


    Gu Sinian''s face was gloomy and his voice was lower than usual. "Do you have to stay with him? There are many men in the world. According to my meaning, you should go with me."


    Ye Huanyan nodded in his heart, and his face changed slightly. "What you said is just your speculation, which can''t prove anything."


    "Guess, after you read it, you will understand that what I told you is not a lie, and there is no need to deceive you. Your life is free to choose and not be constrained by anyone."


    With these words, Gu Sinian turned and glanced at his assistant standing in the distance.


    Knowing this, the assistant hurriedly handed the kraft paper bag in his hand to ye Huanyan and explained, "this is the results of DNA testing and the previous data of Jiang Meilan, as well as the hospital where you were born, including all the data retained by the hospital in Lushui after birth."


    The thick kraft paper envelope weighs a kilo in your hand.


    The truth was in front of him. Ye Huanyan suddenly felt afraid that he had been in vain for the past 26 years.


    Seeing her hesitation, the assistant frowned and said, "Miss ye, shall I open it for you?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his head in a daze and looked at him blankly, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    Gu Sinian glanced at his assistant and looked a little unhappy. The assistant was too busy to leave far away and didn''t dare to rush any more.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can think it over before opening it."


    Gu Sinian''s voice is gentle and kind, making her feel safe.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally untied the rope on the kraft paper envelope and took out a stack of papers, all bound. The first page is the DNA identification results of the hospital.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the certificate issued by the hospital in a daze, and the last line was clearly written in black and white,


    "Identify both parties as siblings of the same father and mother"


    The second page is about Jiang Meilan.


    At the age of 22, Jiang Meilan is young and beautiful, but she is not at all similar to ye Huanyan.


    According to the data, Jiang Meilan, formerly known as Jiang Hui, worked as a nurse in Lushui county hospital 26 years ago.


    Then there is some evidence that Jiang Hui owed gambling debts and was forced by usury. At the beginning of the summer 26 years ago, she resigned from the county hospital and disappeared.


    At the same time, a little girl who was just born at that time disappeared.


    "Is it true?"


    She staggered, and the data book in her hand hit the ground with a bang, raising dust on the ground.


    Gu Sinian quickly held her, and after holding her steady, he slowly squatted down, picked up the information, and looked determined, "it''s true, you are the second miss of our Gu family who disappeared in the hospital 26 years ago, and the Gu family has been looking for you for 26 years."


    Although Gu Sinian told her as early as the day of his release from prison, she always thought it was just a misunderstanding. Gu Sinian found the wrong person. She was Jiang Meilan''s daughter, her own daughter. How could she not be?


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it. "Why? How could she kidnap me? She has been treating me like her own daughter for so many years, which is unreasonable."


    Gu Sinian looked at her confused eyes and said slowly, "Jiang Hui has a gambling addicted father. Twenty six years ago, she owed 50000 yuan to the gambling house. The people in the gambling house forced Jiang Hui to repay it, so she went to borrow a usury. Later, the interest rolled to 500000 yuan, and she couldn''t afford to pay it back. In addition, her father died suddenly of heart disease, and all the debts fell on her alone, so I made your idea."


    Twenty six years ago, Gu''s young grandmother returned to the temple in the suburb of Lanjiang to worship the Buddha. When she passed Lushui County, she suddenly gave birth prematurely. The party had to go to the county hospital first. Fortunately, the child was born safely. Gu''s young grandmother stayed in the hospital for the time being, waiting for the Gu''s people to pick her up.


    At that time, the little nurse in charge of taking care of the young grandma was just an intern in the county hospital. She was beautiful and sweet. The young grandma gave her many gifts as soon as she was happy, one of which was worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Seeing the young lady''s generosity, Jiang Hui thought of her recent situation, so she took the newly born daughter out of the hospital and hid her in her home.


    She was just going to blackmail the little grandma for a sum of money, call the hospital, ask them to send the money to the designated place, and then tell them where to hide the child.


    I didn''t expect that the day she took the child away, the family came to the hospital.


    Gu, one of the four largest consortiums in the world, can shake down the whole Lushui county with a stamp of his foot.


    Jiang Hui panicked. She didn''t dare to call blackmail. On the same day, she submitted her resignation report and fled Lushui county with her children. She changed her name and hid for five years.

 Chapter 252

    The night wind was blowing, and the coat on his shoulder resisted the cold outside, but it still made ye Huanyan feel cold in his heart.


    Gu Sinian''s words opened a huge gap in ye Huanyan''s memory, disrupting all her memories of the past 26 years and starting over.


    She is not Jiang Meilan''s daughter. From her life experience, she is a huge misunderstanding.


    So what is Linghan hating Jiang Meilan because she is her daughter?


    Seeing her dejected appearance, Gu Sinian frowned, "you are the second miss of my family. You were born with the capital to act recklessly. You don''t need to look at anyone''s face. You can live as you want. Come back to the United States with me, and your parents are waiting for you at home."


    Ye Huan''s face was blank. "Do I have parents?"


    "Yes, you still have a happy home. Your parents are in good health. We have been looking for you these years."


    The night wind blew the broken hair in front of Ye Huanyan''s forehead, disturbing her mind.


    All this came so suddenly that she was not ready for anything. It seemed that as long as she nodded, the world could change dramatically.


    "Let me think."


    Her figure is particularly Petite in the wide suit coat, as if the wind could blow her away.


    Gu Sinian looked at the way she left in a hurry, and suddenly thought of the lawless girl at home who was spoiled by her parents just because she was similar to her age. Their destinies were very different, which made people sad.


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly showed a bit of intolerance, and behind this intolerance, it was his displeasure for Ling Han.


    While investigating Jiang Meilan, he certainly found out the truth of Wen Qingwan''s death. At the same time, he was also clear about the gratitude and resentment between Ling Han and ye Huanyan. If it weren''t for a reason, and ye Huanyan really couldn''t let Ling Han go, otherwise, he would never show mercy to the person who once and again hurt his sister@^^$


    "Young master, what are we going to do next?"


    "Send someone home tomorrow to report that they have found the young lady, so that they can have a psychological preparation. When Yan Yan has finished giving birth, I will take her back."


    "Yes."


    The original plan was to go to Lanjiang city to work and find people. Now that someone has been found, it is almost impossible to finish the work.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Sinian seemed to think of something, and said in a deep voice, "have you found Fu Yingxiang?"! $*!


    Referring to Fu Yingxiang, the assistant''s face sank slightly, "not yet. The gambling king is very cautious. His men hid Miss Fu too deeply. They came out of Hong Kong and lost their trace after arriving in Guangdong. Later, we found the trace of the gambling king''s men in Lanjiang City, but they were taken away by Guangyang''s people before our people met, but I think Guangyang''s people are like us, and there is no news."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Sinian''s face was calm, his silver hair was flying in the wind, and the cross stud on his left ear emitted a faint cold light in the dark night,


    "Prepare a carpet search in Lanjiang City, and don''t let go of every corner. The men of the gambling king may not be reliable. As long as one of them leaks out, Guangyang''s people will start first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly returned to the ward, sleepless all night.


    Although the evidence given by Gu Sinian was enough to prove her identity, she couldn''t pass the test in her heart. She always felt that it was a misunderstanding. How could Jiang Meilan not be her mother.


    If it weren''t for her mother, how could she figure out the evil debts she had borne?


    Early the next morning, ye Huanyan got up to wash. There were two dark circles under her eyes, which made Lingling feel distressed.


    "Miss ye, you didn''t sleep all night last night, did you? Look at your eyes."


    "I slept."


    "I''ll find you two eggs. It looks too haggard." Lingling sighed, turned and walked out of the bathroom. Out of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the figure on the sofa.


    She suddenly gasped, "young master, what are you..."


    Ling Han glanced at her faintly. She immediately covered her mouth and secretly glanced at the bathroom. Obviously, ye Huanyan didn''t hear what she said.


    Ye Huanyan finished washing her face and yawned as she walked out.


    Because I was absent-minded, I didn''t find the figure on the sofa until I walked to the bedside.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    A cold voice fell into her ears, and she froze all over, looking at the source of the voice in surprise. At a glance, she saw Ling Han sitting on the sofa, looking at her positively.


    She was stunned and explained incoherently, "the bed is not very comfortable... A little not used to..."


    Ling Han glanced at the single bed and frowned slightly.


    "I''ll change you to another ward in the afternoon and eat first."


    Until Ling Han pulled out the small table board of her hospital bed, put the heat preservation box on the small table board, and stuffed the spoon into her hand, she was stunned, and did not react.


    "How did you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her hesitating face.


    Ling Han frowned and watched her sit down beside her, with a cold face and a somewhat alienated tone,


    "Since you say that this child is mine, I believe for the time being that I will treat you better for this child, but you must not think highly of yourself. All I have done is to make up for this child. As you said, the child is innocent."


    Ye Huan''s face was frozen, and the doubt in his heart gradually came down.


    Is it because of what he said yesterday that he finally believed that the child was his?


    So mother and son are expensive?


    Reason told ye Huanyan that she should be grateful for this result and be happy. After all, he finally admitted the child''s identity now and would never let her give up this little life again.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to show a satisfied smile, but her heart was really bitter, and she couldn''t smile.


    She had to lower her head and cover up all her emotions by drinking porridge.


    Ling Han sat on the sofa beside him, took the newspaper and looked up at her from time to time. There was nothing to say. He sat quietly until she finished eating, and then opened his mouth, "if the taste is bad, I''ll change the breakfast shop for you next time. What I bought today is from liufangzhai. That steamed bun tastes right, but the porridge is average."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head and whispered, "it''s good. Don''t bother. In the future, let Lingling go to the hospital canteen for breakfast."


    Ling Han didn''t seem to hear what she said. He picked up his suit jacket from the sofa and stood up. He said faintly, "pay attention to rest. If you need anything, say, I''ll go first and come to see you in the evening."


    When he left, ye Huanyan glanced at the time. It was 8:30, when he usually went to work in the company.


    Just because of what he said last night, his attitude is much better than usual. It seems that he and she are a couple who respect each other like guests, but such respect and care seem to have become the rule of following the rules step by step, which makes people feel a little warmth.


    Ye Huanyan looked down at his belly, and his face was bitter.

 Chapter 253

    Since that day, a week after ye Huanyan was hospitalized, Ling Han came to the hospital in the morning and evening. At noon, he also asked arbor to deliver a rich lunch in person. At first, ye Huanyan was a little uncomfortable in his heart, and then a few days later, he was relieved. No matter what it was for, his attitude was always better than the previous one.


    A week later, ye Huanyan was discharged from the hospital, and Ling Han came to pick him up in person. Although his face was still cold, such an attitude had made ye Huanyan grateful.


    After moving back to jinjiangyuan apartment, ye Huanyan accidentally found that the baby room had been redecorated. Before, it was just a room refit, which was slightly changed by Lingling and she when she had nothing to do. Now, the layout of the whole room has obviously been greatly changed.


    From the color of the floor wallpaper to the furnishings of furniture.


    Standing at the door of the baby room, ye Huanyan''s heart warmed, as if he could see the scene of a family of three playing in it when the baby was born.


    "Do you like it?" Ling Han''s voice came from behind.


    She was slightly stunned and nodded cautiously.


    Ling Han grabbed her shoulder, and his eyes were a little tired and gradually relaxed,


    "I''ve thought about it. That''s all for the last generation. Live a good life in the future."


    In fact, after the funeral, he calmed down and wanted to say that he burned his gentle diary and the evidence that Jiang Meilan deliberately caused a car accident, just to start over.


    He realized that he had promised to marry ye Huanyan not because of his grandmother''s plea, but because of his deepest desire. He wanted her to stay with him.


    But too many accidents have happened, so that he doesn''t know how to open his mouth to make ye Huanyan feel at ease.


    During the time when he ignored her, he thought a lot, and the company also had some problems. Following the clues, he found out that it was related to Gu, and he thought of the suspicious relationship between Gu Sinian and ye Huanyan, and determined that these problems were completely intentional against him.


    Huanyu has no conflict of interest with Gu Shi, so Gu Sinian''s attack on him can only be because of what he said on the highway that day. He was for ye Huanyan.


    Coupled with Su Nianhua''s affectionate confession at the concert, it really angered him and made him lose his mind, which would make him regret.


    Until now, many things could not be retrieved until ye Huanyan was pushed into the operating room. At that moment, he suddenly felt that even if the child was not his, could he calmly follow her?


    When such an idea came out of his mind, he had to think of the hatred he had added to ye Huanyan over the past year. Did she really not hate herself?


    After she woke up, he finally asked such a question.


    He didn''t know what answer he expected. It was that she still loved him or really hated him.


    But her answer was only one, "I don''t hate you, because you are the child''s own father."


    That moment, such as to the ice cellar.


    It seems that the scalp is numb.


    Finally, the only child left between them is struggling to maintain.


    Thinking of the harm she had inflicted on her in the past, she was devastated. Indeed, she had no reason to love a man who humiliated and hurt herself again and again as usual. Why did she still stay by her side?


    It''s just because of the child.


    He believed that the child was his own and the only link between himself and ye Huanyan.


    He grabbed ye Huanyan''s shoulder, tried to let himself forget all the unhappiness, calmly treated her, and tried to let her no longer have that panic look when she saw herself.


    The warmth on her shoulders penetrated into ye Huanyan''s heart. The joy was beyond words. She could only rely on Ling Han''s arms, pursed her lips and looked at the arranged baby room in front of her. She was distracted, and her eyes could not help but have a layer of fog after all.


    People are always greedy. After he admitted the child, she began to look forward to whether he could give himself a little more love?


    At the reception desk of Huanyu Group building, the receptionist looked helpless, "Miss Sheng, President Ling is really not in the office. He left early recently."


    Sheng Enron, wearing sunglasses, raised his chin in a domineering manner and scolded, "what does it mean that he left early recently? What time is it now? At three o''clock, he left at three o''clock in the afternoon. Is it reasonable? Who gave you the power to stop me? Do you know who I am?"


    The receptionist was scolded by her and didn''t dare to say anything. The whole company knew that her relationship with the boss was extraordinary, but people without access cards could not enter and leave at will. This was also the order from above, and she couldn''t refuse to obey it.


    Moreover, in recent days, President Ling seems to have deliberately avoided Sheng Enron. This matter was also hinted by Secretary Dong of the Secretary''s office. Who dares to put her up?


    "I said I always have something to do with your Ling. I''ve been here three times this week. Every time you say you''re not here, what''s the matter with you?"


    "President Ling is really not here," a melodious female voice sounded behind Sheng Enron. The receptionist suddenly raised his head, looked over Sheng Enron and fell on the comer. The joy of being pardoned suddenly appeared in his eyes, "Secretary Dong..."


    Sheng Enron frowned, took off his sunglasses, looked back, and said contemptuously, "Oh, who am I? Secretary Dong, you came just in time. You might as well tell me, who gave the order to the front desk to strictly guard against me?"


    Secretary Dong, dressed in professional clothes, looked up at Sheng Enron calmly and said with a straight face,


    "All the orders of the company come from President Ling. Since you are so close to President Ling, why don''t you even know this little thing?"


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Enron''s face sank, "I just want to see Ling Han, and I''ll get your gossip?"


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Sheng. It''s not up to us to deal with the matter between you and President Ling. All I want to say is that President Ling is really not in the company. Ling is always busy these two days."


    "Are you busy these two days?" Sheng Enron frowned, "what about two days? Give me an accurate time."


    She didn''t want to be unhappy with the people around Ling Han. After ye Huanyan left, there was only such a chief secretary in the Secretary office working around Ling Han. If she did something for herself, she would be overwhelmed.


    Secretary Dong Shupi laughed and said, "I''m afraid you have to contact president Ling by yourself. Ling always works at home during this period."


    "What?" Sheng Enron''s face suddenly collapsed, "work at home? Which home?"


    "What do you say? There are always several families in Ling. This is his private affair, and he won''t tell us."


    Secretary Dong looked polite in writing, but in fact, she didn''t take Sheng Enron seriously, she was brought out by Ye Huanyan alone, and she never looked down on Sheng Enron, a woman with high self-esteem.


    From arbor, she also knew that ye Huanyan was pregnant and hospitalized, and naturally thought of Sheng Enron''s now tangled attitude, which was clearly the involvement of Xiao San.


    Sheng Enron shivered angrily and stared at Secretary Dong for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he left angrily in high heels.


    Looking at Sheng Enron''s back, Secretary Dong snorted coldly, turned around and said, "if Sheng Enron comes again, don''t pay attention to her directly. President Ling won''t come to the company during this period except for meetings, and he''s also very busy."


    The front desk nodded hurriedly, "yes."

 Chapter 254

    Jinjiang garden.


    Ye Huanyan sat on the bed reading an prenatal education book, and a sound of the door shaft rotating ''squeaky'' rang. She looked up and saw the revolving door open and close, and Ling Han came towards her in Gray Striped Pajamas.


    Her face was slightly stiff, and she was a little at a loss.


    "Tomorrow I will find someone to tear down this wall and restore the original bedroom."


    She was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.


    She was lifted up by the corner and poured into a cool wind. She shivered for a moment. Before she could react, her side suddenly sank. Half of her body tilted slightly and fell into a somewhat cold embrace.


    The sudden warmth made her confused, and she didn''t know how to respond.


    In the impression, Ling Han never seemed to treat her so intimately and gently.


    "Isn''t it tiring to see your eyes like this?"


    "Okay." She answered stiffly.


    "Lie down and I''ll read it to you."


    As soon as the words fell, the prenatal education books in his hands were removed, and a clear voice came from overhead, sounding word by word in the room, like a midnight radio host, dispelling the loneliness of the night.


    She gradually became a little sleepy, and the voice in her ear seemed to be gradually decreasing. She sank into a dream, but it seemed that she was still in reality.


    Dream back ten years ago, she was wearing a bloated down jacket, her face was red with cold, standing under the persimmon tree in the old house, picking up a branch and poking the snow. Hearing a sound behind her, she suddenly turned around and grinned, "brother Linghan, come on, there is a wasp nest on the tree!"


    At that time, he didn''t like to wear a dark suit all day, and he wouldn''t always have only one expression on his face.


    At that time, Ling Han laughed like a spring breeze and liked to tease all the girls in the old house in words.


    "Just in time, I''ll help you poke that beehive."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "ah, why do you poke it?"


    Ling Han hugged his arm and joked on his face, "are those two newly grown bags on your face stung by wasps? I''ll take revenge for you."


    At that time, ye Huanyan was in puberty, and she had a small acne on her face every three or five times. Although it was not serious, the girl always loved beauty. When Ling Han said so loudly, all the servants passing by covered their mouths and snickered, and immediately lost all their faces.


    "You... I ignore you..."


    Later, in the dead of night, the cry of a kitten sounded on the windowsill. When the door was opened, there was a basket of persimmons at the door. It was from wufangzhai, and the size was neat.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, the picture turned, and she turned back to the room with the basket, but she saw Ling Han standing at the head of the bed with her suit stretched out, and her cold eyes looked at her from head to foot.


    "Ye Huanyan, just a basket of persimmon cakes, makes you so complacent. I really think highly of you?"


    Her face was blank, "brother Linghan, what are you talking about?"


    "Say, whose baby is your belly?"


    Baby in the stomach?


    Ye Huanyan froze, "what child, where did I come from?"


    "You are a dissolute woman. Your ability to tell lies with your eyes open is really admirable... See for yourself."


    She lowered her head, and her lower abdomen inflated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah..." she screamed, and the basket in her hand fell to the ground, rolling persimmons all over the ground.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    He walked towards him with a grim smile. Ye Huanyan held his waist, but he felt that his steps were heavy and could not move. He let him pinch his neck and struggle to scream.


    "Ah..."


    She closed her eyes tightly, and there was a painful groan between her lips and teeth. She clenched the quilt corner tightly with both hands, and the whole person was in great pain.


    "Yan Yan... Yan Yan..."


    It seemed as if someone was calling her name, and the picture in front of her suddenly vanished.


    Her expression finally relaxed.


    "Yan Yan is just a nightmare."


    In the dark night, Ling Han held her hand tightly and felt the sweat in her palm until he saw that her frown was finally relieved. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief, lifted the quilt, covered her neck, and then lay down next to her.


    The next morning, when ye Huanyan woke up, his side was empty.


    She sat up from the bed and looked at the edge of the bed. She only felt that her whole body was sticky. Last night, she seemed to have a nightmare all night, and now her heart was palpitating.


    At this time, Ling Han should have left.


    She sat for a while, lifted the quilt out of bed, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she felt much better physically and mentally, changed into a clean houseclothes, and walked out of the bathroom with a towel wiping her wet hair.


    When I opened the bedroom door, I smelled the smell of food.


    Lingling is busy at the table. She is happy and doesn''t know what she is happy about.


    Ye Huanyan went downstairs, rarely in the mood to tease her, "you won the grand prize? So happy?"


    Lingling turned around and said with a smile, "if I win the grand prize, I won''t be a nanny. Miss ye, you won''t have any food today."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the dishes on the table that could hardly be put down and frowned, "it''s just breakfast. How can I cook so much and can''t eat it?"


    Lingling felt the back of her head with embarrassment. "Because the young master doesn''t often eat at home, I don''t know his taste, so I made more today. I''ll see what he eats later, and I''ll make it according to your and the young master''s taste."


    "Young master? He said he would come back for dinner?" Ye Huanyan wiped her hair slightly.


    It takes half an hour to get to Jinjiang garden from the company. It''s already nine o''clock by now. He should have left long ago. Will he come back for breakfast?


    Lingling was stunned and wondered, "the young master is at home. Don''t you know?"


    "At home?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in the study all the time. In the morning, assistant Qiao came and brought a lot of company documents. He said that during this period, the young master was at home dealing with business affairs and told me to cook well."


    Ye Huanyan was suddenly a little distracted, looking down Lingling''s eyes to the direction of the study on the second floor.


    Does he want to work from home?


    "Young master, I must be afraid that you will be bored at home alone, so I specially stay at home with you. Young master thinks you are very important in his heart."


    Lingling''s happy days are simply the envy of Ye Huanyan.


    She used to have such a character, but over the past year, she has experienced too many events that he suddenly turned his face and didn''t recognize others, and she has always had lingering palpitations.


    It''s like being bitten by a snake for ten years. She''s been bitten by a snake for several times. No matter how optimistic she is, she can''t be optimistic.


    How long can such days last? She is not sure.


    Just thinking, a sound came down the stairs, and the footsteps were a little heavy. When I lifted my eyes, I really saw the familiar face coming towards her.


    Her hair fell casually on her shoulders, wet and dripping on the floor.


    A trace of displeasure appeared in Ling Han''s eyes.


    "Come out without drying your hair. Do you want to catch a cold?"

 Chapter 255

    In her surprised eyes, Ling Han couldn''t help dragging her onto the sofa.


    Taking the hair dryer from Lingling''s hand, she held her hair in her hand and blew it carefully.


    She thought again, "I''ll do it myself..."


    "Don''t move..."


    A cold voice sounded behind him.


    Ye Huanyan''s body stiffened, and he dared not move.


    The warm wind blew on the hair and across the cheeks. The whole upper body seemed to be in the steam room. It was warm. Neither of them spoke, but heard the wind blowing in the living room.


    "Almost." Ling Han put down the hair dryer.


    Ye Huanyan touched his warm head and turned around. Looking at the straight suit he was wearing as if he was going out, he was a little stunned.


    "Are you going out?"


    "The company has something temporary,"


    With that, he buttoned slightly and explained, "I''ll be back for lunch before eleven."


    Ye Huanyan was just thinking that Lingling had cooked a table of breakfast. If he left like this, the table would be wasted. He didn''t mean to ask when he would come back.


    But his heart suddenly warmed with such an explanation.


    Looking at him, his eyes were much gentler.


    During this period, he was indeed very patient with himself, and there seemed to be no more messy news in the newspaper. Although Sheng Enron still showed his love in front of reporters, he never appeared again.


    After Ling Han left, ye Huanyan sat at the table and had breakfast. After thinking for a long time, he finally took out his mobile phone and called Gu Sinian.


    "Have you decided?"


    Gu Sinian''s voice came out on the phone, calm and powerful, giving people an inexplicable sense of security.


    Ye Huanyan responded, "HMM."


    "When will you come back with me? After giving birth or now?"


    "I''ve thought about it. I want to stay with him."


    There was a long silence on the phone.


    Ye Huanyan thought Gu Sinian was angry, and she quickly explained, "I just think the child can''t leave his father, and he is very good to me now, really good."


    "What about home?" Gu Sinian''s tone was obviously unhappy, "parents are waiting for you."


    "I... I''ll go back. I''ll make it clear to Ling Han when I have a chance. Will you go back with him then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder brother," ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said slowly, "didn''t you say I could act recklessly? After you told me that I''m not Jiang Meilan''s daughter, in fact, I feel a lot easier. I don''t have any worries about staying with him anymore. This is my choice."


    This'' brother ''made Gu Sinian helpless.


    After a while, he murmured, "then I''ll give him another chance."


    This meaningful tone made ye Huanyan a little stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart, but soon the joy of Gu Sinian''s promise to her was dissipated, and she hurried, "thank you, brother."


    On the other side, Gu Sinian hung up the phone and glanced back at his assistant,


    "The acquisition of Huanyu was suspended temporarily, and the team of the acquisition was dissolved and put back to their respective positions."


    The assistant''s face froze, and he didn''t dare to set the channel, "stop? We have invested a lot of human and financial resources... And we have clearly grasped all kinds of loopholes in Huanyu. As long as we fight, they can''t fight back."


    "He may not be unable to fight back. You underestimate Ling Han."


    The assistant frowned and said reluctantly, "does the young master think there is something infeasible in our acquisition case? We can still improve it. The team is an elite of Wall Street. Since taking over the case three months ago, he has been confident of winning."


    Gu Sinian waved his hand and looked flat. "It has nothing to do with this. No matter how severe Linghan is, we just have to deal with it carefully. It''s not impossible to win the entertainment."


    "Then why?" Thinking of that possibility, the assistant frowned deeper,


    "Is it because of Miss?"


    Gu Sinian raised his eyes and looked at him. "Keep an eye on Ling Han. If anything happens, tell me immediately. Whether the acquisition case should be implemented depends on his attitude towards Yan Yan. No one in our family can bully."


    The assistant nodded hurriedly.


    After calling, ye Huanyan just felt happy and didn''t say that she had too much breakfast. She also helped Lingling work in the kitchen for a while at lunch. If Lingling wasn''t afraid of her tiredness, she would also like to cook two dishes by herself.


    In the end, she just finished a cold dish. She walked out of the kitchen with the dish rather reluctantly and walked towards the table.


    At this time, a tall figure in the living room came menacingly towards her.


    Ye Huanyan just stared at the cold dish in his hand. When the man approached, he looked up hurriedly, but it was too late,


    With a snap, a shadow covered her head and fell on her cheek.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t dodge. He staggered under his feet and shook his hand. Immediately, the cold dish in his hand hit the ground, and the porcelain plate cracked with a loud noise.


    Lingling heard the sound and immediately heard a woman''s sharp scolding,


    "Ye Huanyan... You bitch."


    Sheng Enron''s face was livid, his toes were high and he stared at ye Huanyan, and his backhand slapped down again.


    "Miss ye..." Lingling exclaimed,


    The expected slap did not ring.


    Ye Huanyan clutched Sheng Enron''s arm in one hand, his face flushed, and there was a five finger print on his left cheek.


    "Sheng Enron, are you crazy? This is my home. Who let you in?"


    Lingling behind suddenly remembered that she had opened the door for ventilation and forgot to close it. Only then did Sheng Enron break in, and suddenly felt guilty.


    Sheng Enron stared at her viciously, without the slightest compunction of beating someone himself.


    She couldn''t get through to Ling Han''s phone. Recently, Qiaomu didn''t know what she was busy with. She didn''t mean to help her at all. She found Huanyu. Secretary Dong said that he worked at home, so she came directly to Jinjiang garden. On the way, she really passed Ling Han''s car, and ye Huanyan really lived here.


    "What means have you used to keep Ling Han by your side these days? Don''t think I don''t know, isn''t it a child of unknown origin? If you rob my man, I''ll even think my hands dirty when I hit you."


    Ye Huanyan was pregnant with a child and had little strength. At this moment, it was already very difficult to hold her wrist. Hearing her anger, she didn''t hit a place. She shook off her arm and said coldly, "Ling Han never admitted that you were his girlfriend."


    When he was stabbed in the pain, Sheng Enron suddenly sank his face, gritted his teeth, and forced him to ask, "did he admit you? Don''t forget that he didn''t mean to testify for you in court. It was he who sent you to prison indirectly. Even if he lives with you now, it''s hard to guarantee that he will live with me after he''s tired of playing, and you''ll be willing to share a man with others?"


    These are the pain in ye Huanyan''s heart. The two of them are too aware of each other''s pain, so they are merciless in their words, "I don''t care."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart was horizontal. She was trained in the workplace. When you know that others have a tough attitude, you have to be tougher than her in dealing with people and things. You simply stared at Sheng Enron with a cold face. "You can see, I''m pregnant. As long as the baby in my belly is born safely, what if you are outside, even if there are others, I don''t care."

 Chapter 256

    Ye Huanyan''s swollen abdomen is a thorn in Sheng Enron''s eyes.


    She knew that if the thorn was not removed, she would have trouble sleeping and eating, and even never turn over.


    "Are you not afraid that I will have children in the future, not only men, but also the property of the Ling family? Can you bear such humiliation? Don''t forget that I still live in Fujin garden. Don''t you know what that place means to you and Ling Han?"


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. She protected her abdomen and reluctantly stood still.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lingling hurried forward to block between the two people and protect ye Huanyan behind her.


    "Miss Sheng, the young master and miss ye are married. If you do this again, I will call the police."


    "Get married?" Sheng Enron''s face sank to the extreme, "what did you say?"


    Lingling''s words finally gave ye Huanyan a little confidence, clenched her fingers, and took a deep breath, "yes, I''m married to Ling Han. Whether it''s legal or moral, I don''t have any place to blame you. Only you are a junior."


    Sheng Enron was very unwilling to leave, but Lingling threatened to call the police and she had to leave.


    Lingling was relieved until the car left the yard,


    "This Sheng Enron, who is so righteous after becoming a junior, is really too much. When the young master comes back, I must tell him about it."


    "No." Ye Huanyan frowned, "needless to say, I don''t want to mention her again."


    Especially in this place, no matter whether Ling Han drew a line with Sheng Enron or not, she chose to close her eyes and listen, pretending that she did not exist, and no one has ever provoked her today.


    To say that Sheng Enron is a junior, it is only on the premise that she has a marriage certificate. If she had been Ling Han''s girlfriend in the eyes of everyone before, although Ling Han didn''t admit it, such a specious attitude is almost acquiescence@^^$


    So at that time, she stayed next to Ling Han. Was she a junior?


    Ling Han is willing to spend time with her now, but she believes that the child in her stomach is his blood. What can she be proud of? Why should she be punished?


    Lingling was a little angry when she saw her irresistible appearance. She went back to the kitchen angrily and stirred the spoons and chopsticks.


    On the viaduct of jinjiangshan villa area, a red sports car is running rapidly.


    The fingers holding the steering wheel were almost bleeding, and Sheng Enron''s delicate face was full of unwilling,! $*!


    Married? They got married?


    The car drove down the viaduct and into the main urban area. Only then did she slowly calm down her breathing, holding a recording pen in one hand. After pondering for a while, her eyes flashed a sinister look.


    Immediately put on the Bluetooth headset and dialed the phone, "sister Xu, can you still contact the dubber who was expelled from the studio by the director last time?"


    There was a confused voice on the other end of the phone, "the girl who had been crying and couldn''t adjust her mood recording, but was kicked out by the director?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "I think so. It''s said that it''s a student of the art college, in the dubbing department. It seems that something big happened at home that day, and then the mood got out of control. Do you want her to dub you?"


    "Almost. Bring her to see me as soon as possible."


    Hanging up, Sheng Enron steadied the steering wheel, his eyes full of malevolence.


    Since it''s a matter of becoming a king and defeating a bandit, don''t blame her for making evil moves behind her back.


    Jinjiang garden.


    At 11 noon, Ling Han arrived home on time.


    When preparing the dinner plate, Lingling glanced at ye Huanyan and saw that she really looked as if nothing had happened. She didn''t want to mention to Ling Han that Sheng Enron came to find fault today. She could only hold back her complaints and sighed helplessly.


    In the evening, Ling Han was working in the study. Ye Huanyan was about to rest first, but he heard a knock on the door.


    She was slightly stunned, "come in."


    Lingling smiled and entered the room with midnight snack.


    Ye Huanyan sat up with the quilt. "Lingling, why did you suddenly have supper? I''m ready to go to bed."


    "Not for you,"


    Lingling''s face was meaningful. "Miss ye, send these to the young master."


    Ye Huanyan frowned. After a little thought, she knew what Lingling was paying attention to.


    "Just send it."


    "Can I give it the same as you?" Lingling held her hand.


    "Miss ye, I didn''t say that I really can''t stand Sheng Enron''s high spirited appearance when he came here today. You have to seize the opportunity. The young master is all about you now. Although there are children, who doesn''t like someone who knows cold and hot around him? It''s really bad that you always keep him cold."


    Ye Huanyan frowned deeper.


    He didn''t want to be cold, and she didn''t treat him like this before. It seems that she paid too much enthusiasm during that time. Now she wants to find some energy she used to spend, but she can''t find it back.


    "Miss ye, just listen to me."


    Lingling put a shoulder rest on ye Huanyan''s body, pulled her up, forced the tray with midnight snack into her hand, dragged her to the door of the study, knocked on the door, and then quickly hid to the side.


    "Come in."


    Ling Han''s voice was a little tired and dull across a door.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart moved and hesitated to look at Lingling.


    Lingling desperately winked at her and waved her in.


    She had no choice but to open the door and go in.


    Seeing ye Huanyan, Ling Han was stunned.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and walked to the tea table with the tray. "Well, Lingling made some midnight snack. You don''t seem to eat much at night. Eat some."


    A trace of warmth appeared in Ling Han''s eyes, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at a figure at the door, which was also clear in his heart.


    Simply put down the pen, got up and walked towards the tea table.


    Midnight snack is fried spring rolls, with a bowl of millet porridge, salty and suitable.


    Ye Huanyan sat aside quietly watching him eat, his face calm, but a little alienated.


    "Did Lingling ask you to come?" It was not until after dinner that Ling Han put down the bowl that he asked this sentence.


    Ye Huanyan was tidying up the tray. Hearing the words, he was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    "Well."


    After answering, somehow, she remembered Lingling''s remark that her attitude was cold, so she added another sentence,


    "She always likes to do some superfluous things according to her will. If you feel bored, I told her not to do so in the future."


    Her indifferent attitude made Ling Han feel a little disappointed. She couldn''t help thinking of what she said in the hospital that day. She didn''t hate him, just because of this child,


    "So you don''t want to do this?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his eyes and looked at him. When he touched his eyes, he gave a slight meal with his hand holding the porcelain bowl.

 Chapter 257

    A trace of loss appeared in Ling Han''s eyes.


    Ye Huanyan felt that the loss made her feel tight in her heart, and then carefully opened her mouth, "I just thought you would be tired of seeing me."


    Ling Han was stunned for a moment, and his heart was mixed.


    Since when did he make ye Huanyan feel bored even appearing in front of him?


    Ye Huanyan silently packed up and walked towards the door of the study with a tray.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t hear Ling Han explain.


    At the door of a private recording studio in Lanjiang City, a low-key black car stopped outside the door. The slim woman in the car wore a low-key black casual dress, sunglasses and masks, and armed herself. After the car stopped, she said, "remember what you want to say?"


    The girl on her side was only eighteen or nine years old. She nodded at the words, "remember."


    "Go."


    After saying this, the girl hurried out of the car, walked to the back door and knocked on the door. A familiar figure appeared in the door. After looking around and making sure that there was no one, she put the girl in. She winked in the direction of the black car before closing the door. After a while, the black car slowly drove away.


    The next day, Ling Han finished breakfast with ye Huanyan, and saw arbor waiting at the door, "President Ling."


    Seeing arbor, Ling Han flashed a puzzled look on his face, raised his wrist and took a look, "didn''t he say to leave at ten? Why are you here now?"


    He is going to Hujiang on business today, and I don''t know if he will come back in the evening.


    Arbor put a kraft paper bag in his hand on the table and respectfully said, "President Ling, this is the internal information of the company''s artists. The paper files and USB flash disk files are here. You said on the phone last night that you wanted to copy one and send it here. I was afraid of delaying things, so I sent it in advance and picked you up to the company."


    Arbor does everything in perfect order.


    Before leaving, Ling Han handed the document to ye Huanyan and whispered, "I have to go. Please help me put this in my study."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, looking very cautious.


    The private information of artists, including the black material bought by many companies from the media, must not be exposed. If this information is leaked, I''m afraid that more than half of the entertainers will be implicated.


    After Ling Han left, ye Huanyan sent the files to his study, and a shaking sound in her pocket made her put down the files temporarily.


    It''s Gu Sinian''s phone. She pressed the answer button and turned out of the study while answering the phone, walking towards the bedroom balcony.


    She didn''t want to reveal her identity for the time being, so she avoided Lingling when she called Gu Sinian.


    On the balcony, ye Huanyan looked around and said in a low voice, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Sinian''s tone seemed to be a little worried, "Yan Yan, I have some things to deal with back to the United States these two days. You''re alone by Ling Han''s side. I''m not sure. Do you want to go with me in advance?"


    Hearing that Gu Sinian was going to leave, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and his heart suddenly tightened, "are you going to leave? When? Is something wrong at home?"


    "Tomorrow''s plane."


    Hearing ye Huanyan''s question about his family, Gu Sinian hesitated for a few seconds. "There''s nothing serious at home. It''s my own private matter. It''s estimated that I''ll be back after dealing with it for a while."


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "then don''t worry about going back. I''m fine recently. It''s too hasty to let me go back now. I''m not ready for anything. I''d better wait until I give birth to my child. I also want to tell Ling Han about this."


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Sinian was also hesitant. His original intention was not to let ye Huanyan leave under his nose, but something happened at home. Even if he took her back, I''m afraid he couldn''t care about it later. She was unfamiliar in the United States, so there would inevitably be something wrong, which might not be safer than here.


    If she stays in China, it is not impossible to leave her to the care of her subordinates.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally made up his mind, "well, in that case, you should pay attention to safety in China alone. I''ll try to come back within a month. During this period, if you have anything, call Gu Liu, and I''ll send you his mobile phone number later."


    "Gu Liu?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, as if he had heard the name somewhere.


    Gu Sinian seemed to know what she was thinking, and explained, "you have seen the assistant who has been with me all the time. He will stay in China. No matter what happens, contact him at the first time, and he will help you get it done."


    Ye Huanyan answered, Gu Liu?


    Have you heard Gu Sinian say his name before? In my impression, I never heard him mention it, and the assistant didn''t seem to introduce himself, did he?


    I seem to have heard the name somewhere else.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Liu''s name has been wandering in ye Huanyan''s mind. Later, Lingling called her to have lunch. She came back to her senses and quickly answered. When she passed the door of the study, she saw the door open and remembered that the file was still in it. She quickly locked it, and Gu Liu''s affairs were put aside.


    In the evening, she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Lingling just came in with a large pile of clothes that had been washed and dried. Seeing her absent-minded, she laughed and said, "is Miss Ye thinking when the young master will come back?"


    Seeing that she teased herself, ye Huanyan blushed, "what are you talking about?"


    Lingling put her clothes into the wardrobe. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a gray blue striped work clothes in the corner of the wardrobe. When she saw the chest number, Lingling suddenly frowned, "Miss ye, why do you still keep this clothes? Throw it away, it''s very unlucky."


    Ye Huanyan looked in Lingling''s direction, and saw that she was holding the Striped work clothes in the prison, and her eyebrows slightly frowned. She couldn''t remember when she had left this dress in the wardrobe.


    "I''ll put it away first, so that you won''t feel uncomfortable and be thrown far away when you go out tomorrow."


    While talking, Lingling gathered up the dress and held it in her arms, ready to take it out of the bedroom.


    Looking at that dress, ye Huanyan thought of the time in prison. Although the conditions were difficult, everyone actually had a good time after opening their hearts.


    Looking at that dress, she suddenly felt as if a wire had been connected in her mind.


    "Lingling, wait a minute."


    She made a sudden noise. Lingling was startled and stood at the door, thinking, "what''s the matter? Miss ye?"


    Ye Huanyan stood up and walked towards her with wet hair. "Give me your clothes first."


    Lingling unfurled her clothes blankly, "what''s wrong with this?"


    After searching, ye Huanyan found the note Fu Yingxiang gave her before she left Lanjiang women''s prison from her coat pocket. The handwriting on it was a little fuzzy, but the numbers could still be recognized.


    Two words were written impressively behind the number.


    "Gu Liu."

 Chapter 258

    Lingling was beaten out of the bedroom, holding the ball of clothes in her hand. She stood at the door for a while, a little confused, and went downstairs.


    Is this dress thrown away or not?


    In the bedroom, ye Huanyan took the note, quickly walked to the bedside, picked up his mobile phone, and looked at it one by one according to the text message sent by Gu Sinian.


    The name is exactly the same as the cell phone number vaguely seen on the paper.


    Gu Liu, Fu Yingxiang''s brother?


    Ye Huanyan suddenly felt a little confused in her mind. Didn''t Fu Yingxiang say that her brother was a native of Lanjiang city? Gu Liuming had just returned home with Gu Sinian, and he didn''t seem to be from a rural background in his speech and behavior.


    Maybe there are a few numbers on the mobile phone number that can''t be seen clearly?


    After hesitating for a while, her heart was still horizontal, and she dialed according to the number on the paper.


    The phone was immediately connected, and the voice of the assistant on that day sounded. Obviously, he had saved his number and spoke in a very calm tone, "Miss? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, "it''s all right. My brother just sent your phone to my mobile phone. I''ll see if I can get through."


    The other end of the phone was silent, as if speechless.


    Ye Huanyan did not know what to say.


    After a while, a voice came from the phone,


    "Now miss can be sure to get through? 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, there will be no mistakes, miss, please rest assured."


    Ye Huanyan quickly responded, "well, I''m relieved..."


    After saying this, I don''t know how to speak.


    Gu Liu wondered, "Miss, is there anything else?"


    Ye Huanyan gritted his teeth and hesitated, "when I was in the women''s prison, a friend asked me to take a message to her brother. I forgot before. Now I suddenly remember, can you help me find this person?"


    In that case, it should be a compromise. If Gu Liu is different from Gu Liu, it won''t be too embarrassing.


    "Miss, please." Gu Liu''s voice was very respectful.


    "My friend''s name is Fu Yingxiang. She said that she later married with her mother and changed her surname. She let me find her brother''s name is Gu Liu. She gave me my mobile phone number, but it was dirty and I couldn''t see several numbers."


    The other end of the phone was silent, and there was no response for a long time.


    "Hello?" Ye Huanyan shouted suspiciously.


    "I''m here, miss," Gu Liu''s voice came again. "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find someone in such a haystack. In this way, I''ll try my best to find someone, and I''ll inform you if I find someone?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little suspicious. "I heard my brother say that assistant Gu you are also called Gu Liu?"


    The head smiled, "there are many people with the same name, but I was a little surprised to hear the young lady say Gu Liu just now, but I''m the only child in my family, but I don''t have any younger sister. In addition, I don''t know what the two words of Gu Liu are and what the three words of Fu Yingxiang are. Please send the information you know to my mobile phone first."


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief. She only felt smart. Fortunately, she didn''t directly ask him as Fu Yingxiang''s brother.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll send you the content on that paper."


    After hanging up, ye Huanyan was busy taking photos and sending text messages.


    At the other end of the phone, after hanging up, Gu Liu''s eyes were uncontrollably excited. He hurriedly turned to go out and walked towards Gu Sinian''s room in the hotel.


    "Master, I have news of Fu Yingxiang."


    On the sofa, the silver haired man raised his head with a trace of relief in his eyes,


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Liu couldn''t hide his excitement. "Fu Yingxiang was in prison, and the gambling king''s people hid her in prison. The news was brought out by Miss Yan Yan."


    Gu Liu told Gu Sinian everything ye Huanyan said on the phone. The silver figure on the sofa immediately frowned, "does Yan Yan know the inside story of this matter?"


    Gu Liu hurriedly said, "I didn''t dare to tell Miss, just that I would help her find this man named Gu Liu."


    "That''s good. Don''t let Yan Yan get involved in this matter. In this way, you can take Fu Yingxiang out of prison as soon as possible and leave Lanjiang directly with me on a plane tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Late at night, after ye Huanyan didn''t sleep long, he heard a car stop downstairs.


    Soon after, a glimmer of light came into the dark room, but it soon disappeared.


    Deliberately lowered footsteps came into her ears, and her body collapsed in his direction with the action of someone climbing into bed. A burst of coolness hit, and she shivered with cold.


    "Wake you up?" A low voice came from his cheeks, with a bit of warmth.


    "Why is it so cold?" Ye Huanyan winced.


    Ling Han frowned, "cold?"


    Suddenly, Lingling said that ye Huanyan was afraid of the cold these days. He knew for a few minutes that he was about to get up and leave, "I''ll get a quilt again."


    "Hey..."


    A warm force came from the bend of his arm and pulled him.


    Ling Han was stunned for a moment and looked back at her.


    "No, it should be fine later."


    Ye Huanyan was still bleary eyed, but the gesture of holding his sleeve was very persistent, his cheek was close to the back of his hand, and hesitated, "just sleep like this."


    She huddled under the quilt like a kitten.


    Ling Han''s heart suddenly softened for a few minutes, then he also lay down, rubbed her into his arms, couldn''t help kissing her forehead, kissed the tip of her small nose.


    When I kissed her lips, I suddenly thought of what the doctor said, so I restrained myself and stopped touching her.


    Ye Huanyan was originally closing his eyes and letting him toss, but he felt that his kiss only stayed on his lips, not in-depth, and then simply grabbed her, and then lay down and slept without any further intention.


    She was suddenly stunned, with some confusion and loss in her heart.


    In bed, it seems that I have never seen him have any restraint. I always do what I want. Is it really like what Lingling said? I am too cold to him. After a long time, even if I have feelings, I will be alienated.


    "What''s the matter?" She gritted her teeth and asked hesitantly.


    The man on his side was stunned for a moment, and his voice was hoarse, "the doctor said that your body is not suitable for the time being..."


    Before the words fell, ye Huanyan''s bleary eyes gradually dispersed the fog and became bright, like a small beast in the night. She bit her lips and looked up at him, her eyes were like water, and her hands reached into the place she was already very familiar with.


    Ling Han''s face suddenly tightened, and the hand that was originally on her abdomen grabbed her wrist, and her voice was hoarse and hard to bear,


    "Yan Yan..."


    Ye Huanyan let him grasp his wrist, just put his cheek close to his chest, whispered, "the doctor just said I can''t, didn''t say you can''t."


    Hearing this, Ling Han suddenly looked embarrassed. He had always taken the initiative in bed. At this moment, hearing ye Huanyan say such words in his ear, his heart seemed to be as numb as hundreds of ants crawling around.

 Chapter 259

    Ling Han didn''t have time to stop her, or he didn''t want to stop her at all in his heart. He couldn''t believe watching her drill into the quilt and felt her groping.


    Warm fingers brushed his skin, and the shivering feeling made him feel comfortable.


    Her technique is not very skilled, but it makes him happier than ever before.


    A sweat, dripping with anhydrite, seemed to vent all the depression of this period of time. He was refreshed. His face hovered with the feeling of unfinished, and his heart was ready to move.


    She showed her face from the quilt, flushed, lying on his chest, whispered, "isn''t this also very good?"


    Ling Han lowered his head and fell a long kiss on her cheek, biting her lips. He was about to go deep, but he saw that she had no response. When he looked at her carefully, she was already exhausted, leaning in his arms, and there was a uniform breathing sound.


    With a wry smile, he had to give up.


    Her sleeping face was too gentle and quiet, giving him the illusion that the years were quiet now.


    People are always greedy. When there is spiritual resonance, they demand the intersection of the body. When there is physical joy, they cannot forget the coincidence of the soul.


    On the bedside table, the note that had not been put away in time fell into Ling Han''s eyes.


    Gu Liu, a man of Gu Sinian.


    In Fujin garden villa, arbor rushed to Linghan after returning to Jinjiang garden. When he entered the house, it was dark, and he could only smell the pungent smell of alcohol.


    With a frown, he turned on the light in the living room along with his memory.


    With a "pa", the light was bright, and the goal was to make the ground messy.


    Wine bottles were on the ground, and a slim woman lying drunk on the plush carpet in front of the sofa was Sheng Enron.


    Arbor frowned and hurried forward, "Enron..."


    Sheng Enron was held in his arms by arbor, and the eager cry finally made her slowly open her eyes. She easily hooked his neck and intimately said, "are you coming?"


    Her eyes are like silk, and her eyes are like water. People can''t wait to rub her into their bodies gently.


    Arbor''s face stiffened, his Adam''s apple rolled, and finally he gritted his teeth, suppressing the desire in his heart.


    "Why drink so much wine? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, a layer of fog suddenly appeared in her eyes, and her tears were hazy,


    "I called you so many times, and you didn''t return me. I thought you didn''t want me either."


    Arbor''s eyebrows tightened, and a layer of unhappiness appeared in his eyes. "You came to me to find him? I didn''t answer your phone, but I already told you what he meant."


    The arm on her neck was more tightly hooked, and she cried, "I called you on the phone, but it was you. What does it have to do with him? You don''t want to care about me, do you? Even you don''t want to care about me, do you?"


    The appearance of pear blossom with rain is distressing.


    Arbor sighed and didn''t seem to believe what she said. "Stop it. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest."


    After saying this, whether Sheng Enron wanted it or not, he picked her up horizontally and went towards the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Sheng Enron was calm and did not speak. He just sobbed in a low voice all the way, tightly clinging to his chest.


    His heavy breath fell in her ears, the rolling details of the Adam''s apple fell in her eyes, and a trace of cunning flashed in those watery Feng eyes.


    Arbor put her on the bed, but he didn''t expect that when he just put it down, his hand around his neck suddenly pulled him in front of him, and he leaned down on her soft body and couldn''t hide.


    Arbor doesn''t know her little movements.


    The tone was a little heavier now,


    "Enron, let go..."


    Sheng Enron''s eyes hung with tears, and a pair of lotus root arms hung around his neck, but he refused to let go, "arbor, don''t go, will you accompany me?"


    Arbor''s eyes seemed to tremble. Looking at the haunted face, he couldn''t control it after all. The lingering and domineering kiss almost combined her with himself, and her active catering made his body and mind more satisfied than ever.


    Outside the window, the shadows of trees are whirling.


    In the wee hours of the morning, the night''s entertainment finally fell silent.


    The snow-white arm fumbled for the residual temperature on the sheet, and looked at the folds on the sheet absently, until she heard the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. She regained consciousness and immediately put on a wine red nightgown.


    Not long after, arbor came out of the bathroom with his hair wiped. As soon as he walked to the bathroom door, his face suddenly tightened and he said,


    "You''re awake."


    Sheng Enron took a deep breath, made a relaxed look, and smiled, "good morning."


    "Last night."


    "I drank too much last night," Sheng Enron interrupted him, "thank you."


    A trace of loss flashed in arbor''s eyes, and she wanted to say something in her heart, but when she looked so determined, she couldn''t say a word, "you''ve always taken care of me, and I''m very grateful to you. What happened last night is my gratitude to you. Ling Han, I won''t say anything."


    Arbor''s face was slightly stiff, and his throat seemed to be stuck by something. He seemed to have expected what Sheng Enron would say next, but his heart was still a little cold when he heard her speak.


    Sheng Enron looked at him with bright eyes, "I just want you to help me. Everything last night can be regarded as never happened. You are still the most loyal assistant around Ling Han, and have nothing to do with his woman."


    Arbor''s eyes were deep, looking at Sheng Enron for a long time, "say, what do you want."


    "I want you to find a way to divulge the information of entertainers."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he gasped, "are you crazy? Do you know how much loss this will cause to entertainment?"


    "I know." Sheng Enron looked firmly, "the greater the loss, the greater Linghan''s anger will be, and the more unlucky the person who leaked it out will be."


    Seeing arbor''s unbelievable appearance, she sneered, "don''t worry, Ling Han absolutely doesn''t suspect you. The materials of entertainers are in the archives. You need a secret key to open them. It takes a little effort to export them. As far as I know, the secret key has always been kept by the secretary office, which has nothing to do with your assistant group."


    So in case of an accident, only Secretary Dong of the Secretary''s office, ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue, who once worked in the Secretary''s office, will be suspected.


    After Ji Xiaoyue left, in order to avoid suspicion, ye Huanyan applied for a replacement of the secret key, but after ye Huanyan left, Secretary Dong was not familiar with the business of the Secretary and used the original secret key all the time, so only Secretary Dong and ye Huanyan would be suspected if something happened at that time.


    "In addition to knowing this, how much do you know?"


    Arbor''s face sank. Until now, he found that he knew too little about Sheng Enron. The temptation he thought could be avoided, but he still stepped in.


    "I also know that yesterday morning, you copied the artist information from Secretary Dong and sent it to Jinjiang garden."


    That''s why she moved her mind and broke the boat.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will resign directly to avoid trouble?" Arbor''s face was gloomy, and her eyes to Sheng Enron were already very bad.


    Sheng Enron, however, seemed to grasp his mind, and recalled the corner of his lips, "you won''t."

 Chapter 260

    It was noon when ye Huanyan woke up. The curtains in the room were still pulled tightly, and there was no one around for a long time.


    She was stunned. When she sat up, she was still at a loss day and night.


    There was a noise next door, and she ran over barefoot. From the door, she saw Ling Han sitting in front of the computer in the study, knocking, which was a sigh of relief.


    I was just about to leave quietly, but I might as well stagger and slam the door shut tightly.


    Inevitably, there was a ''Dong'' sound.


    She shrunk her shoulders, and Ling Han had opened the door and stood in front of her.


    Frowning looks a little serious.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and looked nervous. "I didn''t mean to peek. I just want to see if you''re still at home."


    Ling Han looked at her from head to foot. When his eyes touched the white jade like feet, he caught a bit of chill, spread his arms over her shoulders and hugged her horizontally.


    She exclaimed, but she was afraid of disturbing Lingling. She hurriedly covered her mouth, and a deliberately low questioning voice overflowed between her teeth, "what are you doing?"


    Ling Han ignored her voice and took her directly into the bedroom and put her on the sofa.


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    "The doctor said I should not..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Ling Han came over with her home slippers by the bed, squatted down and pinched one of her feet, and didn''t forget to look up and tease, "what''s wrong?"@^^$


    These four words came out of his mouth extremely ambiguous. At the thought of his dizzy head last night, ye Huanyan''s face immediately dyed crimson.


    She bit her lip, either shyly or angrily stared at him, and angrily said, "nothing..."


    Seeing her angry appearance, Ling Han immediately laughed.


    At the door of the bedroom, a figure flashed past. Lingling pursed her lips and snickered, and consciously retreated out. She had come to see if ye Huanyan was awake. She didn''t expect to see such a scene. In her impression, since she joined here as a nanny, the young master has never had such a moment of laughter.


    After that, the villa in Jinjiang garden gradually became more warm.! $*!


    Ling Han works at home. He still takes time to go out with ye Huanyan. Sometimes he goes to the mall to buy things for children, and sometimes he likes some furniture accessories. He doesn''t hesitate to buy them and send them to his home for decoration. A house that was originally deserted looks like a home in less than one month.


    This afternoon, ye Huanyan woke up from a nap, but Ling Han was not at home as usual. She asked Lingling, but she also said she didn''t know. She was wondering, "if you don''t say it when you go out, will you come back for dinner?"


    Lingling was peeling garlic at the kitchen door. Hearing the words, she wondered, "Miss ye, why don''t you call the young master and ask?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. If Lingling hadn''t asked so, she couldn''t even remember when she last called Ling Han.


    It seems that since the court lost the case, the communication between her and Ling Han has all become face-to-face, and there has never been a telephone communication between them.


    It''s been so long, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong?


    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly overflowed with a warm smile.


    Ling Han has been with her for so long. He will say it wherever he goes. He has never asked her to urge anything, so he didn''t use his mobile phone.


    In the Lingjia villa of Fujin garden, the voice of the woman was a little unbelievable,


    "You said you wanted to take back the house?"


    On the sofa, the man sat upright and looked pale. "It''s not withdrawal, it''s exchange."


    His eyes glanced at the red house property certificate, and then fell on Sheng Enron, "this house, your name is not on the house property certificate. Even if you live here, this house is not yours. I will not regret what I promised you. This is prepared for you, and the pattern is similar to this one."


    Sheng Enron bit his lips, as if he didn''t believe that Ling Han would be so cold and unfeeling, "why? I live here well, and our relationship is also good, why do you suddenly treat me like this? What did I do wrong?"


    Ling Han frowned. Somehow, when he heard the sentence "our relationship", he felt particularly harsh, and his heart suddenly grew a little disgusted with those who had once played tricks.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. This house belongs to my parents. It''s not suitable for you to live in. As for our relationship..."


    His eyes were a little heavy, with a little warning, "that''s it."


    Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and repeated his stingy four words in his heart, "that''s it? Linghan, when you think I''m someone, do you come and go at once? Are you so heartless that I didn''t even ask you for any position..."


    This is her complaint and her grievance.


    But his response was very indifferent, without any nostalgia, as if he was just dealing with a public case related to the advantages and disadvantages of the company''s development, crisp and neat, "nothing had happened between you and me, what I ended was the speculation of mutual benefit."


    It''s just hype.


    As an artist of the company, she brings a lot of topics and profits to the company. Why not?


    "I''m finished. Let arbor help you move sometime."


    With these words, he got up without any hesitation.


    Sheng Enron clenched his teeth, and his eyes could not hide his anger. He was so worthless in his eyes. Even if no one lived in this house, he would also leave it as a pure land in his heart, right?


    Ye Huanyan is so precious in his eyes that he will be willing to humble himself. Can he abandon it so casually?


    "Ling Han, you did this because of Ye Huanyan, didn''t you?"


    Ling Han looked back, "yes."


    He didn''t intend to hide it from anyone, especially Sheng Enron.


    "What kind of person is she in your heart?"


    Sheng Enron raised his mouth and showed a sneering smile, "I saw you treat her like that before. I thought you had a deep hatred with her. How could you come together?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were filled with unhappiness, "this is between me and her."


    No one is qualified to control the implication.


    Sheng Enron''s sarcasm gradually turned into deep-rooted jealousy, "yes, it''s the matter between you and her that can''t be handled by others. Now that you treat me like this, I can see that you toss and toss. No matter how you toss and toss before, now you have changed your mind about her. You want to live a good life with her. As for me, it''s like those miscellaneous flowers and weeds in the past. You don''t even want her to clean me up by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But do you really believe that there is a saying in the world that good for evil? Can she really let go of what you have done to her? Even if she really loved you before, do you think she will stay with you just because of love?"

 Chapter 261

    "Enough..."


    Ling Han''s cold eyes swept over Sheng Enron''s face, and scolded her without any mercy. He didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, and turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Han, don''t you want to hear what she really thinks?"


    Ling Han''s figure stood at the exit of the living room. Originally, he only regarded Sheng Enron''s words as nonsense, but he stopped after hearing a familiar voice.


    "Are you crazy? This is my home!"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice, with a bit of disbelief, and Lingling''s startled voice in the chaos.


    Ling Han turned slowly and frowned at Sheng Enron''s recording pen.


    There is a living room carpet three or four meters in the middle.


    A conversation a month ago was slowly played out from the recorder, "do you think you are pregnant, so you can keep Ling Han''s heart? Ye Huanyan, you are delusional."


    "Miss Sheng, our Miss Ye has married the young master and has obtained the certificate. How dare you come here?"


    "What? Marriage?"


    "Yes, I''m married to Ling Han. Sheng Enron, if you know me well, I''ll turn a blind eye and let you live in the house with half of my assets. If you don''t know me well, you won''t get anything."


    "You... You really don''t mind my existence?"


    "Is it necessary? After all, the whole property of the Ling family can only be inherited by my children in the future. Even if you have children, it is only an illegitimate child without name and points, and you can get nothing."


    "You married Ling Han just for the property of the Ling family?"


    "What do you think? If he treats you like that, will you still have any feelings for him?"


    "I''ll tell Ling Han all this."


    "Really? Try it and see if he values the child in my stomach or you?"


    The voice broadcast stopped abruptly, and silence returned to the living room.


    Ling Han lowered his face and stared at Sheng Enron.


    Sheng Enron clutched the recorder tightly, with a look of heartache,


    "Cold, people will change. I don''t know if she loved you before, but she can''t love you now."


    Ling Han''s silence made the atmosphere in the living room very dignified.


    Sheng Enron looked at his face, hesitated and walked forward, carefully saying, "only I really love you and really want to stay with you, not for anything else, just for you."


    When her fingers touched his arms, Ling Han frowned, with an undisguised coldness in his eyes, spitting out two words without emotion, "is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Enron was frightened by the cold light in his eyes, frozen in place, his hands hanging in the air, at a loss.


    "Do you think I''ll believe this kind of recording that doesn''t know where it comes from?"


    Ling Leng laughed, "do you think anyone can sit in the seat of President Huanyu?"


    "Han, don''t you believe me?"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Ling Han looked at her, eyes alienated.


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron trembled in his heart, staggered under his feet, hurriedly held the sofa, gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn''t lie to you. I couldn''t find you a month ago. When I went to your house, I recorded it. She was for the baby in her belly, in order to get the assets of the Ling family. Her heart is not on you at all, can''t you feel it?"


    "Then what is the purpose of your recording?"


    Ling Han didn''t answer, but turned around and glanced at her, full of contempt. Sheng Enron only felt his hands and feet cold and couldn''t say a word.


    Ling Han stared at her from a commanding position, "even if the recording is true, ye Huanyan was right. In her stomach is my Ling Han''s child. She has reason and is qualified to miss my Ling family property, and you are not qualified to miss it."


    "Cold..."


    To this extent of humiliation and contempt, what else can she say?


    She watched him turn around, all the ''tricks'' choked in her throat, "Sheng Enron, don''t play tricks, and don''t casually test my bottom line."


    The tall figure left the living room, leaving the endless chill in the room.


    Sheng Enron almost bit her lips. When she heard the car leaving the courtyard, she grabbed the vase and smashed it to the floor.


    The porcelain shattered and splashed on the ground. The sunset came in, and the light on the glass reflected the poison in her eyes.


    There is also a clear irony.


    Ling Han seemed indifferent when he left, but the vague confusion in his eyes, although it was only a flash, clearly fell in her eyes.


    Is that really how you believe her? Does she sneer, or is it all just self consolation you said to yourself?


    At this time, the royal blue car was speeding down the road. The man holding the steering wheel in the driver''s seat in the car was full of cold. His bony fingers held the steering wheel tightly and spun rapidly. Four tires under the car body crushed clear ruts on the ground. He warned himself not to doubt ye Huanyan anymore. It was just a trick of Sheng Enron trying to keep him.


    But there was still an idea in his heart telling him that there was a possibility of one in ten thousand.


    Perhaps ye Huanyan has two faces like her mother Jiang Meilan.


    He stepped on the accelerator severely and hit the steering wheel rapidly. In a moment, he galloped across the corner of the winding mountain highway, narrowly wiped the guardrail, and the harsh roar came from the friction of the wheels. Only this kind of stimulation can make him highly concentrated and forget the things he tried to avoid.


    At this point, the cell phone rings, diverting his attention.


    Without even looking at the caller ID, he hurriedly put on his Bluetooth headset and pressed to answer.


    He was anxious for something else to distract him.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from his ears, mild as the warm wind, but made his face more ugly, "come back for dinner in the evening? Where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" His tone was involuntarily cold.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to feel his alienation, and his tone was still gentle,


    "My baby kicked me today. I was woken up by him. I guess he wanted me to call you."


    Smelling the speech, he was absent-minded for a moment, the pain in his eyes and the ferocity on his face gradually faded, and some warm pictures involuntarily appeared in his mind. It was a gentle figure of her walking around the corridor with her waist supporting, wearing wide striped suspenders, plain T-shirts, one hand supporting her waist, one hand touching her stomach, and the sunset shining on her, sending out soft brilliance.


    When I spoke again, it was already a soft tone.


    "I''m going back now. I have something to do and I''ll be home in about 20 minutes."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. Drive slowly."


    What he should believe is that ye Huanyan is not a vain woman. She is pregnant with her own children and focuses on herself and her children. What can she doubt?


    Even if it is true, as long as there are children, she will not leave.


    Thinking so, he slowly released the accelerator under his feet and looked straight ahead. The speed of driving gradually stabilized and drove all the way in the direction of Jinjiang garden.

 Chapter 262

    Ye Huanyan is helping Lingling prepare dinner in the kitchen. Suddenly, she hears a doorbell and wonders whether Linghan has forgotten the password. Behind her, Lingling has stepped out to open the door first, so she doesn''t think much.


    Not long after, I heard a familiar voice coming from the direction of the living room, "ah, it''s Miss Ji."


    Ji Xiaoyue nodded at Lingling, stuffed the things she had brought into her hand, and then walked towards the kitchen. As she walked, she shouted, "Yan Yan, I don''t work overtime today. Do you mind coming here for a meal..."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned to look at her, wiped her hands on the apron, and came out with a dinner plate. "Well, Ling Han also came back later, just having dinner together."


    Ji Xiaoyue was pulling the table and chair. Turning her head, she suddenly saw ye Huanyan''s plump figure, and was suddenly stunned, "what''s the matter with your stomach?"


    Before ye Huanyan answered, she widened her eyes and exclaimed, "when did you get pregnant?"


    Although ye Huanyan had expected such a reaction, she was still a little guilty and whispered, "that is, more than six months ago..."


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned on the spot and silently calculated in her heart. Six months ago or years ago, she last saw ye Huanyan handing over her work at fashion magazine. It was two months ago. At that time, she felt that she was obviously thin, but her waist was fat. She didn''t think about it.


    Later, I contacted by phone for two months, and I haven''t seen it. When I meet again, I''m already a big bellied woman?


    Thinking about it like this, Ji Xiaoyue got angry and said angrily, "Wow, good Ye Huanyan, you''re so big that you won''t tell me. If I don''t come today, are you going to wait until the baby is born and don''t tell me, hiding you for fear of me stealing your baby?"


    "You are busy, and I don''t intend to hide it from you, but the work of fashion is really busy. Come on, you have a piece of braised meat."


    With that, ye Huanyan forced a piece of braised meat into Ji Xiaoyue''s reasonable and unforgiving mouth.


    Ji Xiaoyue ate meat, his mouth was vague, and ye Huanyan pretended to be stupid again, ''ah?'' She kept going back and forth several times, and she lost her temper. After swallowing the meat, she slapped the table pretendedly.


    "You tell me the truth. You can''t hide anything from me. Don''t try to use my busy work as an excuse not to tell me."


    Ye Huanyan had to honestly untie her apron and give it to Lingling, who was laughing, and then sat down with Ji Xiaoyue.


    "There''s nothing to hide from you."


    "Really not?" Ji Xiaoyue looked at her suspiciously, "isn''t your child Ling Han?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at her.


    Ji Xiaoyue curled her lips. "According to what you said, this child is Ling Han. He had a double marriage with Sheng Enron a month ago. I almost thought he was going to marry Sheng Enron."


    After talking, she seemed quite unconvinced and angrily said, "it''s not good. His heartless scum man is not a person to live. You don''t think how bad he is to you. He won''t be like this if he''s a man. He''s simply out of his mind."


    Hearing what Ji Xiaoyue said about Ling Han, ye Huanyan was very unhappy. She pursed her mouth, "wait."


    Leaving this, he held his waist and went upstairs, watching Ji Xiaoyue panic.


    "Hey, you walk slowly."


    Not long after, she came back and presented a red marriage certificate to her,


    "You see, two months ago, we got our marriage certificate."


    Ji Xiaoyue doubtfully opened the little red book and frowned at ye Huanyan. "Are you crazy? Have you found a fake witness? He is a heartless guy who really has a sense of responsibility? He will really turn back and marry you?"


    At this time, a tall figure standing in the porch for a long time broke into their sight and coughed twice, attracting their attention.


    "After the baby is born, the wedding will be made up in the spring of next year. When the invitation is in your hand, you won''t even think it''s fake?"


    His voice was not colder than usual, and he was a little more patient, looking at ye Huanyan''s face.


    Hearing Ling Han''s voice, Ji Xiaoyue turned pale at first. Suddenly, she remembered what Ling Han had done to ye Huanyan, and her heart was indignant. As soon as she wanted to scold, she was interrupted by Ye Huanyan, a little girl with no conscience. She pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "Han, you''re back. Xiao Yue came to our house for dinner today. She said that she lived in our house tonight and wanted to go shopping with me tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaoyue was sulky and gave ye Huanyan a white look. When did I say I wanted to go shopping with you?


    However, she wanted to see Ling Han''s reaction. After all, this man''s possessiveness was frightening.


    "OK, it''s inconvenient for you to be pregnant. Let''s see you off tomorrow."


    Ye Huanyan smiled mildly and was about to say no. a voice from the back strongly inserted, "well, just in time, Ling always followed behind to pay for things. We two women have no strength, not to mention Yan Yan is pregnant."


    Looking back, I only saw Ji Xiaoyue''s indignant appearance, obviously finding fault.


    Ling Han only said to send them to the mall, but didn''t say to go shopping with them.


    Ye Huanyan tugged Ji Xiaoyue''s arm and motioned her not to mess around. She was filled with righteous indignation and tried hard to give her a breath.


    "Well, in this case, let''s eat lunch outside. I''ll have someone book the restaurant in advance."


    Ling Han responded with hard work, which stunned Ji Xiaoyue.


    Ye Huanyan was also stunned.


    "That... That''s good... Have a meal first" Ji Xiaoyue took the lead in returning to her senses, and answered with a smile. Ling Han went to the bathroom to wash her hands, so she took ye Huanyan and sat down beside her.


    Ye Huanyan lowered his voice, "lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? I don''t know if you are free tomorrow."


    "I don''t have time to ask for leave. I still have to see how he treats you now, otherwise I''m not at ease."


    Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows and made up her mind. Pay attention to try this Linghan look tomorrow.


    After dinner, Ling Han went straight to the study and left time for their best friend.


    In the guest room, ye Huanyan was pulled by Ji Xiaoyue and asked East and West why he agreed to marry him so easily, and what woman should be more reserved, or what country is easy to change its nature.


    Finally, I heard a sentence, "Linghan, this man, is definitely a dog can''t change to eat shit."


    Ye Huanyan finally couldn''t listen, but reluctantly interrupted her, "Xiaoyue, haven''t seen you for so long, are you sure you want to say this to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue was also stunned, frowned and sighed, "forget it, don''t say this, say something happy."


    Ye Huanyan was relieved.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Han finished his work and went back to his room to have a rest. When he opened the door, he saw that the room was empty, so he frowned. He walked out of the master bedroom and his eyes fell on the closed guest room door in the distance.

 Chapter 263

    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Ye Huanyan opened the guest room door bleary eyed, staring at Ling Han in doubt, "why haven''t you slept?"


    "Did you sleep?" Ling Han looked like he knew what he was asking.


    Ye Huanyan yawned and slowly swallowed, "Xiaoyue asked me to sleep with her, so I slept here."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s eyes crossed ye Huanyan and fell on the bed in the guest room. Ji Xiaoyue slept on all fours, snoring slightly, and the thunder couldn''t wake up.


    "She fell asleep."


    "Well," ye Huanyan nodded confused, a little confused.


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s confused appearance, Ling Han sighed in his heart and had to do it by himself.


    In a startling cry, ye Huanyan woke up, tightly Hung Ling Han''s neck, and was so beaten and hugged back to the master bedroom.


    Ji Xiaoyue woke up the next day. There was no one around the first mock examination, so she shouted that she had been cheated. She complained about ye Huanyan throughout the breakfast. Now she is a guy who forgets her friends when she sees them.


    Ye Huanyan knew that she was guilty, and it was hard to say anything, so she had to wait on her to eat.


    Seeing a bowl of steaming bean curd in front of Ji Xiaoyue, she pursed her lips in an ungrateful manner,


    Ling Han opened his mouth faintly, "last night, I also saw your amazing sleeping position. Nine times out of ten, Yan Yan will be kicked out of bed by you in the middle of the night, and you can''t wake up. As you said, she is pregnant."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue rubbed her face and blushed, "you..."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly became a peacemaker, put down tofu brain and hurriedly added a fried dough stick.


    "Xiaoyue, come on, eat this fried dough stick. Lingling fried it herself. It''s healthier than the outside."


    Ji Xiaoyue bit the fried dough sticks angrily and stared at Ling Han angrily. Then, at the moment when ye Huanyan said he was full, he quickly put on his coat and stared at Ling Han who was still slowly drinking porridge with a bowl of porridge. "Are you leaving yet? What time is it to go shopping? Big men are really slow."


    Ling Han raised his head and looked at ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of helplessness. He shook his head at him and motioned him not to quarrel with Ji Xiaoyue.


    The three went out of the door and went directly to Wanning square, the largest in Lanjiang City, with everything from furniture to clothing.


    Because Ling Han is a celebrity with the title of "national husband", ye Huanyan specially took a mask and sunglasses before going out and told him to wear them. After getting off the bus, she took a mask to give Ling Han, but Ji Xiaoyue split her hands many times and grumbled aside, "it''s not a star artist, isn''t it stealing a bell?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at her, "what are you doing? Isn''t it easy for us?"


    Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows on the side, with her toes high and high,


    "It''s only two photos at most, and it won''t be chased like an artist. What are you wearing?"


    Ye Huanyan still wanted to argue, and a warm wave came from her palm. She subconsciously raised her head, but she saw Ling Han with a smile in her eyes, staring at Ji Xiaoyue, looking through her original intention.


    Ji Xiaoyue had been guilty. Seeing this, she rushed forward to press the elevator with a vigorous step and said, "hurry up, finish shopping early and have lunch early."


    Ye Huanyan was puzzled, "what happened to Xiao Yue today?"


    Ling Han clenched her hand, and her tone was plain and natural. "Nothing, she was right. I''m not an artist. I don''t care too much when I go out. Let''s go."


    As soon as she entered the mall, Ji Xiaoyue took ye Huanyan off the reins and ran to various luxury stores.


    "Yan Yan, look, I think this dress suits you very well."


    While talking, Ji Xiaoyue has picked up a beige dress and gestured on ye Huanyan.


    Whether she wanted it or not, she directly pushed her into the fitting room, "Hey, I''m here..."


    Ye Huanyan is holding the skirt in her hand. Looking at her slightly bloated self in the fitting mirror, she really doesn''t know where to start. Will she burst if she puts it on?


    Outside the fitting room, Ji Xiaoyue''s hand crossed rows of clothes hangers, pretending to be careless, "Ling Han, do you think this dress is also very suitable for your face?"


    Seeing that Ling Han didn''t speak, her hand stopped on a dress and turned to look for his figure.


    Leng Buding pairs of smiling eyes.


    "Why don''t you talk and don''t you want to buy it for Yan Yan?" She stuck her neck and forced herself into a imposing manner.


    Ling Han glanced over at the row of clothes and said faintly, "there are too many black and white clothes in Yan Yan''s wardrobe, so I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned at the moment, "how can a woman have too many clothes?"


    Ling Han seemed not to hear what she said, and took a look at the shopping guide,


    "Don''t pack everything except black and white."


    Not only Ji Xiaoyue, the shopping guides in the whole store were startled and looked at each other.


    The shopping guide stumbled and asked, "sorry, you... What do you mean? All, all styles?"


    "And color."


    Ling Han looked at Ji Xiaoyue, with no waves in his dark eyes, "except black and white."


    When ye Huanyan came out of the dressing room, he saw only seven or eight shopping guides holding various clothes in their hands in the store. The first person who looked like a store manager was still throwing clothes into their hands, and small three people were carrying them in the hands of seven or eight people. The scene was as weird as it could be.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Huanyan asked blankly.


    Ji Xiaoyue regained her consciousness and hurriedly walked up to her and said, "nothing. What about buying clothes? Why didn''t you change them?"


    "I can''t wear this clothes..." ye Huanyan smiled uninteresting. "The waist circumference can''t be stuffed in, so I''d better forget it."


    "You can still wear it after giving birth." A clear forehead voice intervened, and immediately, the one in ye Huanyan''s hand fell into Ling Han''s hand, "this one is also wrapped."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even have time to stop, and didn''t know what happened. She saw Ling Han leave the card, and then she was pulled out of the store by Ji Xiaoyue.


    "I haven''t taken my clothes yet!" Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "wait a minute."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked up at Ling Han in front of her and said with a smile, "they will deliver the goods to the door."


    Ye Huanyan muttered to herself that now a dress bought in the mall can be delivered to the door?


    Don''t you care about labor costs?


    The latter stores also follow the same pattern. After browsing a few stores, it was clear that they contracted the whole store. But ye Huanyan didn''t carry any clothes in her hand, so she looked a little sad, "there''s nothing to shop for. Xiaoyue, your clothes are all new styles provided by fashion, and I can''t wear these now. Why come to the clothing store?"


    Her mind flashed, "why not..."


    "Then let''s go to the furniture city." Ji Xiaoyue blinked, a look of interest.


    Ye Huanyan was speechless, and her meaning was clearly to visit the mother and baby store.


    When she arrived at the furniture city, Ji Xiaoyue was almost bleeding in a way of shopping at discount malls.


    Ling Han had nothing to do, so he took ye Huanyan and sat down on a sofa to watch Ji Xiaoyue running back and forth in the whole furniture city, followed by a shopping guide.


    Ye Huanyan was surprised and muttered, "is Xiaoyue going to buy a new house to decorate?"

 Chapter 264

    Ling Han''s smile on one side was meaningful.


    "I''m afraid she''s going to help us decorate our new house."


    "Ah?" Ye Huanyan turned his head, "what do you mean?"


    Ling Han casually pointed to two kinds of furniture, "which thing do you buy here, not according to the pattern of our family?"


    "You mean Xiaoyue..."


    Ye Huanyan realized later and said in surprise, "do you mean that Xiao Yue ran around and signed a lot of bills for us?"


    Ling Han nodded slightly with a faint expression.


    "The furniture at home has just been changed. I''ll tell her..."


    Ye Huanyan was grabbed by Ling Han before he got up. "Let her toss around. It''s not easy to have a rest. Do you still want to follow her around?"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with changing furniture," his tone was very gentle. Ye Huanyan still hesitated a little, but he couldn''t resist Ling Han, so he had to sit down. But when Ji Xiaoyue shouted ''this and that'', he couldn''t help reminding,


    "Didn''t you just book a bed? Where are you going to put another one?"


    Ji Xiaoyue looked back with a smile, "the guest room is convenient for me to stay there often in the future."


    Even the shopping guide was speechless@^^$


    The whole furniture city was made by Ji Xiaoyue. Finally, the manager came out and checked the goods and contacted the transportation. The leisurely buyers were really only ye Huanyan and Ling Han.


    Ling Han naturally knew Ji Xiaoyue''s intention in his heart.


    She just tried to test her sincerity for ye Huanyan by shopping. This practice is simple and crude, and for Ling Han, it''s not a big deal, but considering that she is ye Huanyan''s best friend, how can she feel at ease and follow her heart.


    Later, at lunch, ye Huanyan went to the bathroom, leaving Ji Xiaoyue and Ling Han alone on the table.


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at Ling Han impolitely, "I spent so much money on you today, don''t you feel bad?"! $*!


    Ling Han raised his eyes, "what you spend is also Yan Yan''s money."


    Ji Xiaoyue was immediately speechless.


    It''s really not easy for anyone to win Ling Han''s tongue.


    "Don''t think that spending money generously can make me believe that you are sincere to Yan Yan. You must have no good intentions, for it''s easy to change your nature..."


    "Then why are you still sitting here eating with me?"


    "I''m supervising you." Ji Xiaoyue stretched out the index finger and middle finger of her right hand to her eyes, and then to Ling Han, with a warning on her face, "I just want to tell you that although Yan Yan has no mother''s family, I''m even her mother''s family. If you dare to bully Yan Yan again, I will..."


    "So what?"


    Ji Xiaoyue made a mistake. The weight between herself and Ling Han is too much. What do you want to say?


    Her eyes turned and she said fiercely, "I''m sure you won''t see your face in your life!"


    Such an oath actually sounded like a baseless threat, but Ling Han felt a thump in his heart, inexplicably tight.


    Ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s tense appearance, he knew that he was probably looking for trouble again. He hurried back to his position, stabbed her secretly, and said in a low voice, "you''re almost done. You threatened him to pat his ass and leave. How embarrassed I am."


    Ji Xiaoyue pie pie mouth, "see color forget friends."


    With that, she put down her chopsticks. "Well, since you don''t welcome me so much, I won''t be in the way here. I''ll go first."


    "Hey?" Ye Huanyan was anxious, "how can you say that you are angry? I''m kidding you. You can sit down and eat. No one doesn''t welcome you."


    "Really?" Ji Xiaoyue glanced at Ling Han.


    "Would you like another dessert?" Ling Han looked at her.


    Ji Xiaoyue finally lost the battle and said frankly, "I really don''t want to eat. I only asked for half a day''s leave. There are other things. I have to catch a plane to Los Angeles in the evening."


    "Are you going abroad?"


    Ye Huanyan looked surprised, "why didn''t you tell me last night?"


    "It''s also a temporary job. I received the notice from the editor in chief in the morning. I went there to get two sets of clothes and came back in two days."


    When she finished saying this, she had already carried her bag and coat, smiled and pressed ye Huanyan''s shoulder, and asked her to sit down on the chair, "I''m quite relieved that you''re doing this now. OK, I''ll bring you a gift when I come back."


    When leaving, ye Huanyan was a little reluctant. Ling Han stood behind her and rarely took the initiative to ask, "Yan Yan and I can take you back."


    "No, the company''s car is waiting for me in the underground garage of the mall. I went home to pack my bags and went to the airport. It''s troublesome for you to follow."


    "Well, have a safe trip."


    "Take good care of Yan Yan."


    These two people seemed to have a tacit understanding for a long time. In the simple communication between you and me, it seemed that there was a secret hidden. Ye Huanyan was stunned.


    When Ji Xiaoyue left, she sat down and asked suspiciously, "why did she raise her eyebrows and stare at you just now? What did you two say while I was away?"


    Ling Han looked as usual and put the vegetables in ye Huanyan''s bowl, "how is she? Shouldn''t you ask her?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, thinking to himself, it''s the same.


    The vibration of the mobile phone came into ye Huanyan''s ear. Seeing that Ling Han hung up again, she asked, "is it the company''s business? Why don''t you answer it? Anyway, Xiaoyue has left. If you have something, go back first."


    Ling Han hesitated for a moment, nodded and dialed back.


    The phone call was from Qiaomu, who had already called threeorfour times while shopping with him. Considering ye Huanyan''s face in front of Ji Xiaoyue, Ling Han never answered.


    The call back was quickly connected, and his voice returned to the way he heard when he was working in the company. It was cold and inhumane, always very serious.


    Ye Huanyan was serving him vegetables, but his face changed, "what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I see. Deal with it first and wait for me to go back to the meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few words, he hung up the phone. Ye Huanyan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the company?"


    "It''s said that several important artists of the company were exposed by human flesh on the Internet. Now the whole public relations of the company is in a mess. I can''t find the media source that released the black material. I have to go back to the meeting."


    Ling Han did not shy away from ye Huanyan and said the matter directly.


    Ye Huanyan''s face also changed, "then go back quickly. It''s no small matter. In case there are other artists behind, it''s bad."


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    Ling Han hesitated for a moment, "so, you eat here first, and I''ll let arbor come and take you home."


    Seeing him at this time, ye Huanyan also thought of his own safety problems. Ye Huanyan felt a little warm in his heart, nodded mildly, got up to tidy up his bow tie, and then whispered, "well, be careful on the way, don''t worry."

 Chapter 265

    Ling Han''s car is on the way to the entertainment group, and during this time, those artists who spread to the Internet have made a storm.


    Among them, the biggest one is the entertainer Lu Yufei, an entertainer of Huanyu Group and Sheng Enron and Guan Naiqi. She has 40 million fans. She is a film and television entertainer. She won the Golden Bell Award last year. She was born five years ago. It was revealed that she had been on the stage in Dongzhou hot spring club before her debut.


    And the singer Hua Tian, who just signed up last year, was completely picked up in the drug abuse scandal abroad ten years ago. Although he has given up drug addiction now, it is basically impossible to turn over.


    There has always been a chorus of old cadres in front of fans and audiences. The most shocking black news is that he went to Cangzhou for a roadshow six months ago and recruited prostitutes in the hotel.


    In addition, some first-line artists'' black material has also been completely stripped, and there are also good materials that do public welfare without leaving their names in private, but they have been used by red eyed fans as a means of whitewashing. There is a lot of online abuse, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and the artists involved spread to most of the entertainment industry. By the time Ling Han arrived at the company, the phone of the whole company had been exploded, Even the front desk and the finance department were not spared.


    Papers are flying everywhere, and people in the public relations department are walking around anxious.


    Ling Han took a deep breath, turned around and cut off the communication switch of the whole public relations department floor.


    At the moment when the noisy phone rings were interrupted, the entire office floor, which was already in a mess, fell into a strange silence.


    Xiao Dong came running with his notebook in his arms, "President Ling, you are finally here..."


    "Inform the head of the technical department and the advertising department to have a meeting in the conference room of the public relations department."


    Ling Han''s calm mood exaggerated the whole public relations department. Finally, after he gave the order, the whole department fell into an orderly working state. Everyone was busy preparing meeting room materials, notifying all departments, and responsible for network monitoring.


    Arbor picked up ye Huanyan and sent him to jinjiangyuan villa.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking about the company.


    Arbor''s eyes somewhat dodged. Several times, it was not because ye Huanyan was sitting behind, and he was almost seen through.


    "President Ling has gone back. This should be done by internal personnel. After all, no one outside can get these materials we have pressed over the years."


    "Aren''t you a reporter? These materials were bought from reporters and media over the years. Are you sure they didn''t leak them?"


    "It''s too centralized. It''s impossible for multiple media to divulge these materials together."


    Arbor''s negative appearance surprised ye Huanyan.


    He didn''t seem to be such an arbitrary person in the past.


    Probably she was busy going back to the company. The speed was very fast along the way, and ye Huanyan couldn''t ask any useful information. Even later, when she wanted to ask more details before getting off the bus, arbor looked at her very reluctantly, "Miss ye, you''re no longer entertaining and working now. Isn''t it not good to ask so many things?"


    Ye Huanyan immediately clicked in his heart, looking at arbor''s eyes for a long time, and some words were blocked.


    "I see." She took a deep breath, "I won''t ask, assistant Joe, be careful on your way."


    After getting out of the car, she waved to arbor. Although she was a little lost in her heart, she didn''t show any unhappy expression.


    Arbor is right. As a non entertainment internal member, she now knows that there are a little too many things. She really shouldn''t ask too much and should avoid suspicion.


    Ling Han didn''t go home for three days in a row.


    In order not to disturb him to deal with things, ye Huanyan didn''t call to ask, but secretly searched the Internet for the news of these days. It was vaguely possible to see the entertainment public relations means from the actions of controlling the review and revoking the hot search, but these means seemed to have little effect.


    Arbor, President Office of entertainment group, reported the latest public relations situation to Linghan,


    "The results are not great. Although the three hot searches of Lu Yufei sitting on the stage, Hua Tian taking drugs and Qi Mingyan recruiting prostitutes have been withdrawn, the following comment topics of various hot searches are still related to them."


    "Did you find out who did it?" Ling Han asked.


    "At present, there is no clue. People from the technology department are still checking the IP address that sent these messages. It has been determined that it is near the suburb of Lanjiang, and it is still being further confirmed."


    "Is it a competitor?"


    "No," arbor definitely denied this speculation. "Our competitors, including those media including China survey, have followed the trend and released some rumors since yesterday morning, including Guan Nai''s custody and Sheng Enron''s involvement in the junior three, but because there is no evidence, they are all rumors, so the previous three occupy the homepage."


    "Is Guan Nai kept?" Ling Han frowned, and arbor sighed helplessly, "with the background of Guan Nai, I''m afraid there''s no one in the country who dares to keep her. It''s almost the same to say that she keeps others. We don''t need to do this hot search, and the people of Guan family are afraid to withdraw by themselves."


    Ling Han lowered his head and looked thoughtful.


    Guan Nai, are you kept?


    "Arbor, contact Guan Nai and say I want to see her."


    Arbor was a little stunned,


    "Guannai? She should be vacationing in Iceland now, I''m afraid..."


    "Prepare your ticket, the fastest flight, I''m going to Iceland."


    In Jinjiang garden, Lingling was helping people from Wanning mall sort out hundreds of clothes. After filling the cloakroom, she had to clean up a previously vacant cloakroom and then plug it in. Lingling was dizzy and complained, "Miss ye, you don''t buy clothes at ordinary times. How can you pack the whole mall as soon as you buy them?"


    Ye Huanyan also looked confused and forced. She grabbed a foreman like woman who commanded the man to move clothes and asked,


    "Are you sure I bought these the other day?"


    The foreman looked respectful, "indeed, that day, President Ling bought all the styles and colors of the season in our store. Except for the black-and-white style, we sent all the 120 new styles and ironed them."


    "There are only 120 pieces here. I think there are 1200 pieces..."


    The foreman looked around, "here, this brand is ours, and the others should be from other stores. It is estimated that they are similar to ours. Madam, your husband is very kind to you."


    Ye Huanyan held his forehead and looked at the living room full of clothes. He even had nowhere to go. He was speechless and choked.


    How many things did Ling Han and Ji Xiaoyue buy without telling her that day?


    Just thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a call from the security guard of the community.


    "Miss ye, there is a driver from Wanning furniture city at the door. Two trucks said that the furniture you bought arrived. Let me confirm with you. Shall I let them in?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face turned white again.


    Still coming?

 Chapter 266

    In Iceland, a white fur coat holds a woman with delicate eyebrows and eyes sitting on a single sofa by the stove. The woman''s skin is white and transparent, as if she can see the pink blood vessels under the skin, like a fragile glass doll, plain, beautiful and cold. At the moment, she is barefoot, and a pair of beautiful feet are stepping on the carpet, like white jade carved, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Guan Nai, when no company dared to sign you at the beginning, I promised your request, so you have to do me a favor this time."


    Ling Han arrived last night and waited all night for this eccentric woman to get up.


    Guan Nai yawned, didn''t care about the image and stretched on the sofa, and the fur coat slipped on her waist. She pulled it casually, and then retracted herself in. Lazily, she said, "you can''t just call directly, why go there in person."


    Ling Han frowned, "do you have a signal here? Even if so, will you answer the phone?"


    Hearing the words, Guan Nai lifted his eyelids. "OK, OK, just say it directly. What''s the matter? After that, I''ll go to bed."


    Every year, in the heat of the summer, Miss Guan Nai, who is as famous as Sheng Enron in the film and television industry, will evaporate and come to Iceland to recuperate for two months. This requirement has been included in the contract since Ling Han signed her three years ago.


    "Someone said I was kept?" Guan Nai''s eyelids drooped. "Is that it? You also want me? As for it? Who dares to protect me? Let him come to me and I''ll have a look."


    "It''s not this," Ling Han corrected. "I hope that this matter of keeping can be made on the Internet for a while. It''s best to write in depth. Since it''s black material, it''s black to the end..."


    Hearing this, Guan Nai was silent for a few seconds, and when he looked up again, he was already aware of it, "die and be reborn, Mr. Ling, you have ideas."


    "So I''m afraid no one can do this without myself."


    Ling Han''s clear eyes shone under the fire, just like when Guan Nai first met him three years ago, like a sly fox.


    She winked. "How did you know I would promise you?"


    "Princess of the royal family of Eastern Europe, you can''t say nothing. I''ve taken you in for three years."


    The fire sent out the sound of wood chips splashing, which was very warm.


    Guan Nai curled his lips, as if he was very contemptuous of the Eastern European royal family, "I am a pure Oriental, who is their little blonde Princess of the Eastern European royal family. It''s just a toy they picked up. Don''t wear a high hat for me. Besides, I''ve made a lot of money for you in the past three years."


    "You also spent a lot." While talking, Ling Han looked around the decorated golden house, and his words were self-evident.


    Guan Nai didn''t really argue with him because he was short handed and he didn''t care about it.


    "I don''t mind. Just say hello casually. It''s someone''s side. You can weigh it yourself. If you make him angry, I don''t care about cleaning up the mess."


    "Just have you."


    Ling Han had already counted in his heart, so he got up to go.


    When he reached the door, Guan Nai suddenly remembered something and shouted, "Hey, don''t tell him I''m here when something happens."


    Ling Han didn''t look back and answered vaguely.


    He is a businessman, so it''s not clear what will happen at that time.


    The cost of taking care of the princess is really high, and the profit is really not big. It''s better for him to take her away early.


    As soon as Ling Han left Iceland, the front page headlines took on a new look.


    All the black materials of the three artists were pressed down, and no number of real hammers could match the title of "fairy sister Guan Nai has been kept by dozens of men in three years".


    At first, when this kind of black material was released, even the entertainment competitors were overwhelmed, and they cleaned up all the connections between their company and guannai one after another.


    Joy unexpectedly stood still and let the event ferment for 24 hours.


    Finally, the incident has exposed various so-called "real hammers", which are stereotyped. The boss of a media company, the head of a TV station, and even the photo of the head''s wife caught in bed are just a silhouette, which is not completely sure that it is Guan Nai, but it is preconceived, and the Internet is already one-sided.


    For such black material, Huanyu only released a sentence on the official wechat, "it''s pure rumor."


    These four words with no confidence have made the network boiling again, as if this was admitted by the profile.


    Until 24 hours later, the current political news network released a shocking news.


    "Although the royal family in Eastern Europe was in danger, the crisis public relations still hurt the vitality of entertainment.


    The collapse of the image of artists has led to a sharp decline in the sales of brand products endorsed by many of their own artists in subsidiaries. Many customers would rather default than continue to cooperate. Although netizens are easy to fool, partners are not playful. Everyone can see that this is a clever public relations.


    Afterwards, arbor reported the losses of the company during this period and handed the list to Ling Han for signature.


    "Did you find out?" Ling Han bowed his head and asked him about the thorough investigation of the incident.


    "The information is only from the Secretary''s office, I, you, and the two secretaries who left the office before. The secret key is only known to you, Xiao Dong and me, and Secretary Ye. Since it is determined to be an internal problem, the suspect ruled out you, leaving only me, Xiao Dong and Secretary Ye."


    "How dare you take care of yourself."


    Ling Han smiled and handed him the signed contract,


    "I can trust your character. As for that little Dong, is there a problem?"


    "It should not be the problem of Xiao Dong." Arbor''s face hesitated, and he seemed to want to talk and stop,


    "On the day of the accident, Xiao Dong worked overtime in the company, and the source of the IP address that first released the artist''s information that day is..."


    Seeing arbor hesitating, Ling Han raised his head with deep eyes, "said."


    "It''s Jinjiang garden."


    Ling Han''s face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 267

    "Jinjiang garden?" Ling Han repeated the address that Arbor said word by word, and his face was covered with a layer of cold.


    "Do you mean that this information leak came from near my home?"


    Arbor bowed his head and looked calm. "President Ling, from the current survey of the company''s technology department, the original location of the data has been accurate to your villa in Jinjiang garden, not just nearby. There is another thing I think it is necessary to remind you."


    "Say."


    "On the afternoon of the accident, when I sent Secretary ye back, Secretary Ye inquired a lot about the leak. I don''t know how much you told her, but she has been asking the company''s handling plan, I think..."


    "Pa."


    There was a crisp breaking sound in the air. A neutral pen broke in Ling Han''s right palm. Ink seeped out of the broken plastic shell and stained the white paper on the desktop.


    Arbor''s face stiffened and swallowed what he had wanted to say.


    Ling Han was looking up at him and asked, "do you think ye Huanyan did this?"


    "I... I''m just talking about things." Arbor only felt that he was being looked at, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    Ling cold face, showing an unhappy look, "arbor, do you think it is good for her to disclose the information of the company''s artists?"


    Arbor''s forehead exuded tiny beads of sweat and hesitated, "I... don''t know."


    His sharp eyes kept staring at him, as if he wanted to see through his thoughts. After a while, the owner of those eyes suddenly changed his words, "is there Su Nianhua''s information in this information leak?"


    "No." Arbor was slightly stunned. "The list of first-line and second-line artists of the company is among them, except Su Nianhua."


    "No material at all?"


    "No."


    Silence returned to the office, and Ling Han''s face became colder and colder.


    Arbor stood aside, trying to keep calm, but when Ling Han let him out, he turned around and slowly breathed out.


    Ling Han is not a fool. If the target of this incident is not ye Huanyan, and if it is not for the unclear relationship between Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan, I''m afraid he has exposed his purpose just now.


    Leaving Su Nianhua''s information to be kept secret and finding it out by Ling Han himself is his last card to guarantee the bottom.


    On the way back to Jinjiang garden, Ling Han''s face was always very ugly, and the coolness in his eyes did not diminish by half.


    Arbor sent him to the door of the villa and dared not ask any more after asking about the handling plan of this matter.


    It was noon in June, and it was scorching sun as soon as I got out of the door.


    The sun was shining on the black suit, and he worked hard to absorb heat. That shadow disappeared in arbor''s eyes, but it still made his heart cool.


    A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, and the window rolled down slowly. He shouted loudly, "President Ling."


    Ling Han turned back and frowned at him, "what''s the matter?"


    A burst of cell phone rings in the car, which is her exclusive ring tone.


    Arbor''s face stiffened, and his words changed his taste. "I just want to say that since the matter is over, Ling always doesn''t take it too seriously."


    Ling Han was noncommittal and turned to the house.


    Behind him was the sound of the car starting and drifting away, and finally disappeared at the corner hidden by the big trees, out of the west gate of the jinjiangyuan villa area.


    It was not until a long time after Jinjiang garden that arbor answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, the woman''s voice seemed very eager, "how''s it going? Does he believe it?"


    A trace of gloom flashed in arbor''s eyes, "I believe it."


    "That ye Huanyan..."


    Arbor glanced at the battery of his mobile phone. "I''ll go to Fujin garden later. Let''s talk about it when we meet."


    After saying this, he hung up without waiting for Sheng Enron to respond.


    The moment he hung up the phone, his eyes were full of complex expressions, and his heart was mixed.


    Since ye Huanyan entered Huanyu, they have been colleagues. At that time, when she was the Secretary of Ling Dongming, he was also the assistant of Ling Han, the manager of the branch company. Few people in the whole company knew her identity. He knew this because of his relationship with Ling Han, so he always kept a certain distance from her and was always very modest.


    At that time, ye Huanyan was very lively. He shouted "brother arbor" one by one. He didn''t have the airs of a young lady at all, and he didn''t know whether it was in Ling Han''s face. Every time he went to the headquarters to work, ye Huanyan always gave him a lot of convenience.


    At first, he thought ye Huanyan was just an old lady. Later, working with the headquarters, he really saw her outstanding working ability and strain response.


    He admires her. As an outsider who has been watching her relationship with Ling Han, his appreciation for her is unspeakable. A woman whose working ability is equal to his own is wise and resourceful, with first-class pressure resistance, and has less experience than him for several years.


    Such a woman, under his own calculation, is about to face what kind of slander, he has dared not think much, and stepped on the accelerator severely under his feet, trying to numb his conscience with the stimulation of speed.


    Ye Huanyan sat on the cushion next to the pool in the backyard, his feet submerged in the pool water, stepped on it twice from time to time, with a sunshade on his head and a magazine in his hand, looking very comfortable.


    After hearing the voice of the living room, she pulled out her feet, trampled on the carpet by the water, and ran into the living room barefoot.


    "You''re back!"


    Ling Han is giving Lingling the suit. Hearing the speech, he raises his head and looks at the woman in front of him who is already familiar to him inch by inch.


    Suddenly, she suddenly trotted a few steps and rushed into her arms. Her hands passed through his waist and the inside of her arms around his back. Her arms warmed up, "the baby moved again, you know?"


    The voice is very sweet and gentle, with heartfelt joy.


    He was stunned for a few seconds. After all, he slowly wrapped his hand hanging on his side around her shoulder and asked softly, "when?"


    "Before you came back, I was sitting by the pool, and he had been kicking me. The baby seemed to be very sensitive to water. Come with me..."


    With that, she pulled Ling Han''s hand and walked towards the backyard pool.


    In Fujin garden, the black business car is parked in the garage. In the living room, Sheng Enron carries two glasses of juice, one of which is handed to arbor.


    "You said on the phone that Ling Han believed. What about him now?"


    "Put down all work and go straight back to Jinjiang garden."


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron immediately sneered, "I don''t believe that this time, he can spare ye Huanyan."


    "Don''t you want to ask about his attitude towards this matter?"


    Arbor raised his head and stared at Sheng Enron. His eyes were very complex, like pity or ridicule. "He ordered the personnel department to dismiss Secretary Dong and remove the Secretary office."


    Sheng Enron frowned. I don''t know what he thought, and his face eased. "That''s to explain to the people in the company. If ye Huanyan was in the Secretary''s office, I''m afraid she would have to be fired, which is what I expected."


    Arbor sneered, "is it expected that he asked me to find another servant for jinjiangyuan?"

 Chapter 268

    Sheng Enron turned pale. "What did you say?"


    Arbor Wu sneered, "can''t believe it? He''s going to dismiss the servant named Lingling in Jinjiang garden and get a new one."


    "He..." Sheng Enron''s face was livid. "Didn''t you say he believed it?"


    "Yes, he believed, but he still chose not to investigate and put all the responsibility on others, even though I have hinted to him that this matter will not have anything to do with others."


    "Then say more. You tell him that ye Huanyan has ulterior motives."


    Arbor glanced at her, "if you say more, I''m afraid even I will be dismissed by him. What he wants is to make himself and the people around him believe that this matter has nothing to do with ye Huanyan."


    "He is deceiving himself."


    Sheng Enron''s face turned white.


    "Really?" Arbor took a deep breath, and the voice of the latter sentence decreased, "in my eyes, he is just a fan."


    This matter originally had nothing to do with ye Huanyan, but he believed the so-called evidence and thought it was done by Ye Huanyan. However, despite his bitterness, he still did not investigate ye Huanyan for any responsibility. He was paralyzed and only those innocent people were angry.


    "Is there nothing I can do?"


    Sheng Enron fell down on the sofa, looking pale.


    Seeing her look so lost, arbor couldn''t bear it in his eyes and took her into his arms, "do you have to stay by his side? He doesn''t love you at all."


    Sheng Enron''s face sank. "Whether he loves me or not, I''ll bet on this last one."@^^$


    Late at night, after ye Huanyan sent Yexiao to his study, he talked with Ling Han for a while. Seeing his absent-minded appearance, he casually asked, "is there anything wrong with the company? Is there a big loss? Do you need me to help you?"


    Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at her with a pale face. "Are you very concerned about the company''s affairs?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled faintly, "after all, he used to be a happy employee. Plus, it was the painstaking work of you and uncle Ling. How could he not care? I thought this matter was very difficult to solve. I didn''t expect that Guan Nai''s identity was actually related to the royal family of Eastern Europe."


    "Really?" Ling Han''s eyes hid a faint gloom, "are you blaming me for not telling you this?"


    Ye Huanyan''s heart thumped and his face froze. "I don''t mean that."! $*!


    At this time, Ling Han had bowed his head, and ye Huanyan could not see his expression. Although he was suspicious in his heart, he thought for a while, but he only thought that he was casually speaking.


    After a while, Ling Han said again, "among the leaked information, only Su Nianhua''s information has not been leaked at all."


    Hearing the words "Su Nianhua", ye Huan''s face tightened slightly. She was nervous just because Ling hansuri regarded Su Nianhua as an eyesore and always misunderstood the relationship between herself and him. She couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy and warned herself to be careful before speaking.


    "Well, does he have any amazing material?"


    "Of course, he is a front-line flow singer. Recently, he is at the stage of releasing new albums and national concerts. If his relationship is revealed, the loss to our company is also devastating. However, most of the entertainment industry has been implicated recently, and he has become a clean stream."


    Ye Huanyan looked indifferent, and the conversation changed, "then the company''s financial losses this year should be able to rely on the concert to make up for some."


    Ling Han didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Huanyan raised his eyes and looked at him, trimmed the broken hair in his ears, and said with a gentle smile, "don''t you rest? It''s twelve o''clock."


    "Take a rest first. There are too many things in the company recently, and I have to deal with too much. I can''t accompany you well these two days. Pay attention to your health."


    "Well."


    After answering, ye Huanyan got up from the sofa and was ready to go. When he left, he glanced at the tray on the coffee table and told, "remember to eat midnight snack. Lingling will come and clean it up tomorrow morning."


    Ling Han bowed his head, didn''t look at the night snack, and kept writing something in his hand, with a somewhat flat tone, "I''m going to change Lingling, and I''ve asked arbor to look for new people, don''t you have any opinion?"


    Ye Huanyan''s heart tightened and frowned, "No."


    Ling Han is suspicious. These two days, she has been checking the leak of artist information in Huanyu. She suddenly remembered that she took the file and sent it to the study that day. Then she answered the phone and went to Lingling at the door to call herself for lunch. For a while, she didn''t close the study door.


    Maybe


    She knew that it was not easy for her and Ling han to get to this point. Even though she didn''t believe Lingling was that kind of person in her heart, she didn''t want to conflict with Ling Han for other things for no reason. She just wanted to protect herself and stay out of the matter.


    With a "snap" sound, as ye Huanyan''s figure disappeared, the study door closed tightly, and the sound of the door shaft rotation suddenly stopped, leaving the study silent.


    Behind the book case, Ling Han stared at the door with cold eyes.


    The peaceful and harmonious days passed for too long, as if at this moment he realized that ye Huanyan was different from before.


    If it was before, she would always ask herself, ''why''.


    Now he has been carefully obedient to any of his decisions.


    Is it really out of emotional accommodation, or to deliberately avoid something?


    The next morning, ye Huanyan woke up, and there was an empty space around him. Obviously, he didn''t come back all night. He pushed open the door of the study, and the person was no longer there. The midnight snack on the tea table was still intact, and the layer on the surface of a bowl of beige millet porridge had solidified together, and there was no temperature at all.


    "What about Ling Han?" She went downstairs to find Lingling.


    Lingling is busy with breakfast. Wen Yan looks back at ye Huanyan from her head. "Isn''t she upstairs?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his head.


    "That''s weird?" Lingling wiped her wet hand on her apron twice and looked in the direction of the porch. "I got up at five in the morning. I didn''t see the young master coming down from upstairs."


    Ye Huanyan frowned. Somehow, there was always some bad feeling in her heart.


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s appearance, Lingling simply wiped her hands clean and went out to the garage for a look. When she came back, she had a mild smile in her eyes. "Miss ye, the car that the young master often drives in the garage is not there. The young master should have driven out. Maybe there is something wrong with the company. Don''t worry."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, touched his mobile phone, turned and walked towards the backyard. As he walked, he dialed Ling Han''s phone.


    The phone was soon connected, and a familiar voice came out,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this sound, ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief,


    "When did you leave?"


    "Morning."


    "Is something wrong with the company again?"


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t wait for me to have lunch. I have to hang up before I have a meeting."


    Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan slowly exhaled, only to be careful that the uneasiness in the room was his own wishful thinking.


    Maybe it''s really too idle these days.

 Chapter 269

    A steamy hot pot restaurant in Lanjiang city has a double box.


    Su Nianhua picked up the corner of his mouth, put a piece of mutton in the clear soup pot, and then rolled it in the sesame sauce dish. He put it in his mouth and looked at the delicate face behind the fog with a faint look of collapse.


    "If Miss Sheng can''t stand the smell of this hot pot, she has time to leave before her clothes are smoked."


    Sheng Enron stared at Su Nianhua with a cold face and clenched his teeth. If it weren''t for the important thing to find him, he would definitely escape in the first second of entering the store.


    Thinking of the purpose of her coming, she calmed down, "I don''t seem to have any trouble with you?"


    "There is no friendship." Su Nianhua sneered, and chopsticks fished for meat in the soup pot.


    "Deliberately choosing such a place to eat is to avenge me for ye Huanyan?" Sheng Enron''s eyes twinkled a little, "is it a little pediatric?"


    Su Nianhua frowned, "you think too much."


    "I hope I think too much, Mr. Lu Shen."


    Hearing the words, Su Nianhua''s action of clamping meat was slightly paused. He slowly raised his head and looked at Sheng Enron positively, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Make a deal with you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Nianhua sneered, "why do you think you can make a deal with me?"


    "Just because you are still thinking about ye Huanyan, and I am determined to win Ling Han."


    Su Nianhua''s face sank, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t bring any recording equipment. I just want to tell you that ye Huanyan also misses you. If it weren''t for the child in her stomach, I''m afraid she would have left Linghan by now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you know who created the opportunity for you behind the scenes that you can retreat from the recent groundbreaking black material in the entertainment industry?"


    Su Nianhua suddenly thought, "what are you trying to say?"


    Sheng Enron slowly waved thousands of water mist and whispered, "Huatian''s concert collided with yours. It happened that drug abuse broke out at this time, which directly led to a sharp decline in the sales of albums with the same style as yours. Your new album just announced that a key song has been sold out in advance, and the annual pre-sale of tickets for your concerts across the country has also been sold out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, Chen Mingyan''s film is currently on the road, but it happened that together with the leading actor Lu Yufei, there was a collective revelation. Only Su Nianhua, the singer of the film theme song, became a clear stream. How did your non cannibal fireworks and human devices step on so many people? Don''t you feel at all in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Huanyan is no longer working in entertainment. It takes great pains to build momentum for you."


    "You mean these are Yan Yan?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were stunned, and he couldn''t believe what Sheng Enron said.


    "Do you think anyone can get that artist file? Ling Han dismissed the only chief secretary of the Secretary office, blocked her mouth, and even changed the servants around ye Huanyan. Why do you think?"


    Before Su Nianhua spoke, Sheng Enron''s mouth aroused a sneering smile, "it''s just that she doesn''t care about her baby in her stomach. When the baby is born, ye Huanyan is a woman who betrays him for other men in Ling Han''s eyes."


    Su Nianhua''s mind was blank.


    These days, his album pre-sale and concert ticket pre-sale are surprisingly good, and he doesn''t even need to talk about it himself. He''s still wondering what''s going on, so it''s like this?


    Is this really the case?


    "Such a woman who is dead set on you, are you willing to leave her with a man who doesn''t love her for your career?"


    Sheng Enron''s words finally brought Su Nianhua back to his senses. He took a deep breath and barely calmed down.


    "Why should I believe your words? Whether Yan Yan and Ling Han are in love or not? She knows best in her heart. Ling Han is really good to her now. How can I know if you have bad intentions?"


    "Ling Han is good to her?" Sheng Enron suddenly showed surprise, and immediately laughed sarcastically,


    "What on earth do you know? Ling Han can''t fall in love with her at all, and will never be nice to her. Do you know what the dispute between ye Huanyan and Ling Han is?"


    A kraft paper bag was pushed from Sheng Enron''s hand to his hand, accompanied by her sneer, "look."


    Opening the kraft paper bag, there were only a few pages of records in it, but Su Nianhua''s brain exploded, "how is it possible? It said that Yan Yan''s mother hired someone to kill Ling Han''s mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ling Han... He knows it all?"


    Sheng Enron nodded, his face indifferent, "otherwise, why do you think he tortured ye Huanyan twice and again? If he was really good to her, do you think Ling Han would tangle with me? He didn''t love her at all, but hated her."


    Su Nianhua''s face was pale.


    It turned out to be such a reason.


    No wonder, no wonder in Ye Huan''s face, when it comes to the matter between her and Ling Han, she always hesitates and looks timid.


    All this is basically a revenge.


    He shouldn''t let ye Huanyan go so easily. Why is he so stupid?


    "Hey, where are you going?" Sheng Enron exclaimed, looking at Su Nianhua who got up and wanted to leave, showing a surprised look.


    "Of course, I''m going to find Yan Yan. I''m going to take her away from Ling Han."


    "Do you think she will go with you?"


    Sheng Enron stood up and hurriedly said, "don''t forget why she separated from you ten years ago. Have you solved the problems ten years ago? If there is no shelter, does she dare to take risks for you again? She is pregnant with Ling Han''s child."


    Su Nianhua''s face darkened, stood at the door of the box for a few seconds, suddenly found a trace of reason, slowly turned around, sat down again, looked at Sheng Enron positively, and said, "you came to me, not just to tell me this, right? Since you have investigated so many things and know so much, you can''t help it?"


    "Of course I do. It depends on how sincere you are to her and how much effort you are willing to spend."


    Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a light, submerged in the dense fog.


    After su Nianhua left, Sheng Enron got up and left the box, directly pushed open the door of the next box and sat down.


    In the adjacent box, only arbor sat alone and ordered, but the hot pot stove did not turn on, and there was no smoke in the box, which seemed very cold.


    It''s just a partition of the door panel. What''s said there is also clearly heard here.


    "Even if Su Nianhua is really willing to do what you say, how can you guarantee that he will be able to persuade his mother?"


    Sheng Enron raised his mouth, smiling enchanting and dangerous, "he is the only son of the family. He has been fighting so hard with the family for ye Huanyan for ten years, and the family has nothing to do with him. Moreover, even if he disagrees with ye Huanyan, the child... Must be recognized?"

 Chapter 270

    As night fell, cicadas and frogs came from the green belt of Jinjiang garden. Ye Huanyan sat at the table with his cheeks, staring straight at the direction of the door.


    Lingling has urged several times. Seeing that the food is getting cold, she said, "Miss ye, why don''t you eat first? You see, the company is really busy these days, and it''s not possible to find time when you promise to come back."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "well, good."


    "Then I''ll help you heat up the dishes."


    "No, let''s cancel all the other dishes. I''ll just have some porridge."


    Just as he was talking, there was a sound of the car slowly stopping at the door. Ye Huanyan immediately brightened his eyes, stood up with his waist and looked at the door.


    Not long after, a figure in suits and shoes appeared in the porch to change shoes.


    "You''re back, haven''t you eaten?" Ye Huanyan hurriedly shouted Lingling, "Lingling, please heat up the dishes..."


    Ling Han put down his coat and glanced at ye Huanyan, "no, I''ve eaten it."


    With that, he walked towards the stairs.


    With a "Dong", the door closed in the direction of the study on the second floor, and the whole room trembled.


    Ye Huanyan held the corner of the table and felt lost.


    These days, she couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She always felt that Ling Han deliberately avoided her,


    He came back very late every day, went out very early in the morning, and never stayed in the room at night. The two people had less and less opportunities to talk. Every time she wanted to ask something, he said he had a job, or a sudden phone call interrupted the conversation, and she had to leave bitterly.


    It is often said on TV that there will be depression during pregnancy. She has tried her best to think about the good, but she still has to worry all day.


    Lingling went up the stairs step by step and knocked on the door of the study room when she went to heat up the dishes.


    "Come in."


    Ling Han''s voice was slightly alienated.


    After entering the house, ye Huanyan closed the door and stood at the door looking at him.


    "What''s up?"


    He asked.


    Ye Huanyan pursed his lips, "Han, have you been busy lately?"


    "Okay."


    Such an answer, everyone can hear the perfunctory attitude.


    She didn''t give up and asked, "do you have anything to ask me?"


    Ling Han frowned and looked at her, "what do you mean? That''s what you came to me? Yan Yan, I''m very busy. Go to bed early after dinner."


    "Where did you eat in the evening?" She asked.


    "With customers."


    "But you said you would come back for dinner, and you didn''t have an explanation?"


    Her voice was suddenly a little anxious, with an urgent question.


    The coldness of these days was completely unexpected to her. She didn''t know what happened, whether there was any misunderstanding between them, or what Ling Han was doing outside.


    "Is it over?"


    Ling Han''s face sank, and his voice was already very impatient,


    "I also said on the phone that if something happens, I will be late and let you eat by yourself first. If I have something, do you want me to put down the customer and come back to eat this insignificant meal with you?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were burned by the irritability in his eyes, and he hurried a few steps under his feet. Finally, he pulled them apart and left silently.


    She didn''t want to have a quarrel with him. After closing the door, she recalled her appearance of a resentful woman just now, and she couldn''t wait to slap herself.


    Maybe Ling Han gave her too many illusions some time ago, which made her think that the two people really agree with each other. They are always greedy emotionally. No matter how much they get, they will want more.


    After ye Huanyan left, the study was cold.


    With a crash, the lamp fell to the ground with a stack of documents.


    On the broken lens, the cold in the eyes is printed.


    When Ling Han came downstairs, a voice came from the restaurant.


    "Miss ye, don''t think too much. The young master is too busy. You''d better eat more for the sake of your children."


    "Lingling, I really can''t eat any more. Forget it."


    "You have to drink this soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the angle of the stairs, you can see a stubborn and lonely figure, facing a cup of soup with a bitter face.


    He frowned, and he was a little annoyed when he remembered his impatient attitude just now.


    Lingling was persuading, and she caught a glimpse of a figure coming from the corner of her eyes. She was stunned, and quietly left under the sign of Ling Han''s eyes.


    With his bony hands, he opened the chair and sat down.


    "Why not eat?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, slowly raised his head, and his eyes showed some surprise.


    "Just now, I have a bad attitude. I''m too busy to care about you recently. Today, I really eat with customers and forget my appointment with you. I won''t do it in the future."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of water, and he looked at him with tears.


    "Yan Yan..."


    She turned her back to wipe tears and sobbed, "I''m fine. I know you''re busy. I just can''t help myself recently. I may have depression during pregnancy. Why don''t you find a doctor for me."


    Ling Han was stunned at first. Thinking of his neglect these days, he couldn''t stop being annoyed in his heart. He immediately showed some gentle eyes, and his tone was gentle, "it''s because I''m impatient with you. Eat first, you have nothing."


    Ye Huanyan looked back, his eyes red, drank a bowl of soup and ate some millet porridge under Ling Han''s gaze, and Ling Han also ate half a bowl in order to accompany her.


    After dinner, Ling Han put down his work and coaxed her upstairs to have a rest.


    Seeing that Ling Han cared about himself so much, ye Huanyan felt that he was suspicious before, complaining about him like a complaining woman, causing trouble, and making him worry. Thinking of running to the study to interrogate him without asking the reason after he came back, he felt guilty and self reproached. It was embarrassing. Not long after lying down, seeing that he was still with him, he simply urged him to go to work without caring about himself.


    "Really not angry?"


    "Not angry." She shook her head, leaned against the pillow and stared at him, her eyes shining like water.


    Ling Han smiled, took her hand, leaned over and dropped a kiss on her forehead, and said softly, "darling, I''ll finish my work as soon as possible and come back to accompany you as soon as possible."


    Ye Huanyan''s face immediately dyed a layer of crimson, and nodded cleverly.


    After Ling Han left, ye Huanyan was just about to fall asleep. A burst of cell phone ringing in her ear made her sleepless. After answering the phone, the voice on the other end of the phone stunned her and sat up from bed.


    "I''m fine. I''m doing well now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meet? What can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tomorrow? Tomorrow afternoon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, I should be fine."


    When hanging up, Ling Han just opened the door and saw that she was answering the phone, he casually asked, "who is so late?"


    Ye Huanyan looked sluggish and hesitated for a few seconds. "Nothing, just an old friend who used to ask me something."


    Ling Han nodded slightly, didn''t ask anything more, just took a stack of magazines on the table in the room, and turned around and went out,


    When closing the door, the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Huanyan''s disappointed appearance, and there was no reason to doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 271

    In a coffee shop with a very stylish decoration in the main urban area of Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan saw a dignified and elegant woman sitting by the window as soon as she entered the door. It was not familiar to her, but it was definitely not strange.


    The woman was dressed in a moon white Chanel suit, her long hair was carefully combed and coiled on her head, revealing a beautiful neck line, holding a porcelain white coffee cup in her hand, and tasting it slowly, probably because of the fine maintenance, ye Huanyan only felt that she was no different from ten years ago.


    She has a bluish gray and low-key Hermes bag with the logo facing inward. People who don''t know the goods are very likely to think it''s a fake, while ye Huanyan has one in her hand that Ling Han gave her before, except that the color is almost the same, which is customized by hand. There is only one in each color number in the world.


    Not seen in ten years, she is still so elegant, dignified, low-key and luxurious.


    When she saw ye Huanyan, her eyes stagnated slightly and fell on her obviously swollen abdomen.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Ye Huanyan nodded and sat down, "how many months?" She asked with concern.


    Ye Huanyan touched his stomach and smiled very gently, "it''s almost seven months."


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman smiled, her face was very gentle and kind, different from the sharp look ten years ago. She raised her hand and asked the waiter to give birth to a glass of hot milk, saying softly, "you are pregnant, just drink some milk."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "aunt Lu, no need. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Aunt Lu, Lu Shen''s mother zhaopeisheng, last met more than ten years ago. Wearing a school uniform, she was blocked at the school gate and asked to get on the Global Limited Edition Porsche that she was not very good at that time.


    At that time, Zhao Peisheng said very succinctly, "I heard that you are in love with my son Lu Shen. Although there is no need to meet you, I still want to remind you to be prepared that Lu Shen will not be with you for a long time. We Lu family will not accept girls like you."


    Seventeen year old ye Huanyan didn''t understand what ''a girl like you'' was. At that time, he just said, "aunt Lu, please let Lu Shen talk to me about breaking up."


    It was not until later that she saw Jiang Meilan bowing and bowing in front of Zhao Peisheng, honoring her as Mrs. Lu, and stumbling about the company''s investment, that she realized how important it was to be a good match.


    The feelings between her and Lu Shen are vulnerable to reality.


    Now Zhao Peisheng is sitting in front of her, and there is some wind and frost between her eyebrows and eyes. These Lu Shen have fallen out with her family, which may also give her a lot of trouble. Ye Huanyan is also an insider. He has heard of some Lu family things, but President Lu has some scandals outside, vaguely heard of some illegitimate children and so on.


    Probably it''s also very disturbing for Zhao Peisheng.


    "I also know what happened between you and Lu Shen. In those years, I was too arbitrary. Over the years, I also want to understand what Lu shen wants to do. Let him go. I just want him to be safe with me."


    Ye Huanyan seemed to understand this, but he didn''t seem to understand it.


    "Nothing. Things are over, and Lu Shen won''t hate you."


    "What about you?"


    She suddenly asked.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a few seconds, he shook his head, "you didn''t do anything wrong at that time. It''s all for Lu Shen. I''m not qualified to hate you, and I really don''t hate you."


    "Is it your truth?"


    She seemed eager to get ye Huanyan''s affirmation, with a bit of expectation in her eyes that made ye Huanyan puzzled.


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "HMM."


    After nodding, Zhao Peisheng showed a feeling of relief, "that''s good, that''s good, you and Lu Shen will live a good life in the future, and we Lu family will not treat you badly."


    "What?" Ye Huanyan looked at her in surprise, "do you want me to live with Lu Shen?"


    Zhao Peisheng was not surprised to see her look surprised, and sighed, "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I''ll convince Lu Shen his father, and there''s no need to make a big deal about the wedding. After all, you''re still pregnant, and it''s too late to do it again later. Get a certificate first."


    Ye Huanyan almost laughed, and she couldn''t believe what she heard. "You said, let me get the certificate with Lu Shen? Are you kidding?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Peisheng frowned, "why am I kidding? Lu Shen is as old as you this year, 27 years old, and works in such a circle. You said that if he really brought a third tier star back one day, his father would not agree, not to mention that he still misses you now, and other people have no interest at all."


    "That can''t be me..."


    Ye Huanyan spread his hands, "how can I marry him?"


    Zhao Peisheng frowned, "what do you mean by this? You still don''t think our Lu Shen is worthy of you, do you?"


    Seeing this, ye Huanyan frowned, got up, took his bag and left, "aunt Lu, I don''t know what you''re thinking about, but don''t joke with me. It''s impossible for me and Lu Shen."


    With these words, she walked towards the gate.


    At this time, the gate of the cafe clanked. In the waiter''s'' welcome '', a familiar figure came in the direction of her, tall and straight, with a three-point coolness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Before ye Huanyan could react, Zhao Peisheng came forward with his bag, grabbed her arm, and asked, "you are pregnant, and you don''t want to marry him yet. What do you mean?"


    The remaining light in the corner of Ye Huanyan''s eyes swept the man''s voice and said in a hurry, "what''s the relationship between my pregnancy and marriage? Aunt Lu, please let go."


    The man''s face was cold, and he looked at them coldly across the distance of threeorfour steps, but did not speak.


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s lack of face, Zhao Peisheng''s face turned white and his tone became arrogant. "My family Lu Shen has been thinking about you for years. In the past ten years, I have left the paved road at home and tried my best to go into the entertainment industry for you and me. Now I finally come back. Please come to me and say that I want to marry you. Don''t be ignorant."


    Ye Huanyan had expected that a person''s nature would be difficult to change, and Zhao Peisheng''s arrogance could not be hidden at all.


    But she never expected that such a chaotic scene would be staged in front of Ling Han.


    She couldn''t argue.


    In a hurry, she said, "Lu Shen said you would come to me if you want to get married. Have you ever thought that I don''t want to marry him at all?"


    "Don''t you want to get married? If you really don''t want to, you will be pregnant with shanglushen''s child? Don''t think I''m pregnant and don''t dare to do anything to you. If you get a step, you should hurry down."


    "Lu Shen''s child?"


    Ye Huanyan''s whole body froze, and she looked up at the eyes that had been staring at her for a long time. She only felt a shiver in her heart, and her hands and feet were cold.


    "Ye Huanyan, the play you directed and acted yourself is really wonderful."


    His face was cold, and the corners of his lips trembled a few times. He gnashed his teeth and said such a sentence, with a arc of self mockery in his eyes.

 Chapter 272

    The sudden appearance of Linghan surprised ye Huanyan.


    Originally, I just thought that Zhao Peisheng misunderstood something after he didn''t know who said what, and ran to mess with her. It''s OK to ask Lu Shen about these things.


    But these words fell into Ling Han''s ears.


    No one knows better than ye Huanyan how fragile the trust between her and Ling Han is.


    No one knows better than her that what sustains this layer of trust is only the real blood source of the child in her belly.


    Zhao Peisheng''s identity and words cannot be doubted by Ling Han.


    Her eyes were filled with unspeakable bitterness, staring at Ling Han in a daze, "believe me, I really don''t know what she''s talking about."


    When Zhao Peisheng saw ye Huanyan suddenly looking at the man in front of him, he was stunned, frowned and looked at Ling Han, "who are you? What''s your relationship with ye Huanyan?"


    Ye Huanyan was already worried and had no intention to deal with Zhao Peisheng. He just looked at Ling Han and waited for his response.


    "Go."


    He spit out such a word coldly, then pulled up her arm and walked towards the door.


    The high heels behind him hit the ground with a crisp sound and chased all the way to the gate of the cafe.


    "Hey, who are you, what''s the matter with you, and where are you taking her?"


    Ling Han thrust ye Huanyan impolitely into the co pilot, closed the door and turned to stare at Zhao Peisheng from a commanding position. His eyes were full of cold chill, and he said in a deep voice, "I can''t take care of her business."@^^$


    "What are you talking about? She is pregnant with my child..."


    "My wife is pregnant with your child. I really don''t know how Mrs. Lu can say it."


    Zhao Peisheng originally thought that Ling Han looked familiar. Hearing this, he suddenly stared at him in a daze. Something flashed in his mind, and exclaimed, "you are happy..."


    The sound of closing the door was crisp.


    The black car disappeared, leaving Zhao Peisheng standing where he was, with a face of disbelief! $*!


    The atmosphere in the carriage was extremely gloomy.


    Ye Huanyan tried to speak several times, but he was scared by the speed of his driving. He could only cling to the seat belt and couldn''t say a word.


    Driving all the way back to Jinjiang garden, the accelerator at Ling Han''s feet hardly loosened.


    When he received a text message in the morning, he only gave an address and said, "you should have a look at ye Huanyan''s true face", so he went skeptically.


    Lanjiang city is so big that he never looks down when doing business. He meets many times at various business cocktail parties. Although he usually doesn''t deliberately remember the family members of the bosses of various companies, it happens that this woman is Su Nianhua''s mother, and it happens that he has checked all Su Nianhua''s information.


    A woman who forced her son to break up with her girlfriend ten years ago. Now she sees her son''s ex girlfriend again. What''s the reason?


    He didn''t understand, so he wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    It was really a good play.


    Arriving at Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan covered his mouth, hurriedly pushed open the door, stumbled to the door, held the camphor tree at the door, and vomited violently, almost even bile, only feeling dizzy.


    Before she calmed down, a huge tearing force came from her arms. Regardless of her staggering steps, she roughly dragged it to the living room and threw it on the carpet of the living room. She covered her stomach and looked up with pain. There was no time to panic. She knew that at this time, she must solve this misunderstanding as soon as possible,


    "Han, I don''t know what she said. Listen to me. I really don''t know what she was saying."


    "Really? Then tell me, why do you want to meet her today?"


    "I..."


    "Last night, who called you in the middle of the night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her speechless, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. He made no secret of his disappointment at ye Huanyan at the moment, and shouted, "ye Huanyan, when are you going to act?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan froze all over and subconsciously shrank behind her. She felt his anger and understood his pain. She looked at him tremblingly and begged him to give him even a little trust.


    "Cold, no," she shook her head in pain.


    "Do you still want to tell me that this child is mine?"


    The hands roughly grabbed her collar and lifted her to her chest. The red eyes almost burst out of fire,


    "Su Nianhua''s mother has come to the door and is going to marry you. Everything you want to do has been done. Do you still want to insist on telling me that this child is mine?"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence ''everything you want to do'' in his words. She just thought he was extremely angry, and what he said was simply an expression of anger.


    She was anxious, raised her finger to swear, and sobbed, "it''s yours, Han, listen to me, this child, I swear with my life, this child is really yours."


    Looking at her stubborn face, her tears running across her face, her eyes like water, although pregnant, she seems to be as pure and lovely as ever, and I still feel sorry for her.


    It was like this. He cheated him many times and softened his heart and didn''t investigate her.


    At the moment, Ling Han didn''t feel distressed, but felt that his hands and feet became cold a little bit. How much he loved her, how much he regretted what he had done to her, and how disappointed he was now.


    She did it step by step, just to revenge herself, for the future of Su Nianhua, the ex boyfriend she was thinking about, and for her own future.


    She has done it, but now she still wants to be a fool and deceive herself with the child in her belly?


    What else does she want?


    He thought of the old lady''s legacy.


    Does she even miss this?


    Thinking of this, he sneered, and the angry expression on his face gradually converged, leaving only the lingering chill and the coldness in his eyes. He slowly released his hand, threw her on the ground, and said coldly, "then go and have an amniocentesis."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Ye Huanyan fell on the ground, trembling all over.


    "I only believe in evidence."


    With a bang, the door closed tightly, and the whole living room fell into a dead silence.


    The sound of the car starting at the door hovered in his ears, and then gradually disappeared. Ye Huanyan only felt that his whole world was in a quiet, blank, and could not catch anything.


    The years since these days have been quiet. In fact, they are fragile like a layer of window paper. The two people comfort each other, blinding both sides'' eyes, trying to ignore those cracks that have long existed, and delusions that they can live a lifetime in this way.


    Now he woke up first and forced her to wake up quickly.


    "Miss ye..."


    An anxious cry came from the darkness, as if someone had helped her up and left the cold ground.


    But in my heart, why is it so cold.

 Chapter 273

    All night, ye huanyandu had nightmares intermittently, and was shocked into a cold sweat.


    Lingling was always there for fear that something might happen to her.


    The next morning, before ye Huanyan woke up, he heard a quarrel downstairs.


    "What are you doing? You can''t go up."


    Not long after, the door of the master bedroom was pushed open, and two tall men like bodyguards walked directly to the bed. Ye Huanyan had been awakened, clenched the quilt on her body, and looked at the two men with a frightened face.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?"


    One of them said, "Miss ye, please cooperate with us to the hospital."


    As if a basin of cold water had been poured down from the head, she stared at the two men in front of her stunned and trembled, "Ling Han, did Ling Han let you come?"


    "Yes, since you know, don''t embarrass us."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood on ye Huanyan''s face faded, like a piece of white paper, his eyes widened, and he suddenly shrank back.


    "I''m not going."


    Even amniocentesis, which is known as risk-free, is also harmful to the fetus. She would rather give him an explanation after the child is born than let the child take a little risk now.


    "Miss ye, don''t blame us for being rude."


    After that, without waiting for ye Huanyan''s reaction, the two people put ye Huanyan on one side and the other, and roughly took her out of the villa with the quilt.


    Lingling screamed after her, even punched and kicked, and was impatiently pushed to the ground by one of the men, who couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Struggling, roaring, and finally De Li fainted, ye Huanyan was directly stuffed into the back carriage and taken to a private hospital with high confidentiality.


    At the door of the operating room of the hospital, Ling Han waited for a long time.


    Ye Huanyan was wearing only pajamas and no shoes. She didn''t even have the strength to walk. She was carried out of the elevator by two bodyguards and was thrown in front of Ling Han like a prisoner to be executed.


    Ling Han was standing at the door of the operating room. When he saw her feet dragging blood marks on the ground, a flash of fleeting heartache flashed in his eyes, but he held back when he thought of the knot that was difficult to dissolve in his heart.


    The nurse of the hospital pushed the operating car over and helped her to bed. She had no strength to struggle. She just stared at Ling Han, as if she was still expecting him to be kind at the last moment. However, Ling Han looked at her coldly with almost cruel eyes. Until ye Huanyan was quickly sent to the operating room, he couldn''t help but live behind her and said,


    "When the paternity test results come out, if it''s really mine, I will accept whatever request you make."


    Ye Huanyan closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears crossed the corners of his eyes.


    "I hate you, Ling Han."


    The door of the operating room was slowly closed. In the dull and cold blue and white corridor, a black figure stood for a long time with a cold face. From the beginning to the end of the operation, the expression on his face had not changed until the doctor in the operating room took off his mask and walked out, "the pregnant woman is fine, and the sample has been taken successfully. Please follow me to take the sample."


    His frown finally stretched out slowly, as if relieved, nodded slightly, and followed the doctor.


    He hoped that this knot would end there.


    As long as the child is his, he can let go of the past grievances. He really hopes it is his. Even if such a determination will make ye Huanyan hate him, he is willing to pay a price for it.


    As long as it is his, he will spend his life to make up for her.


    In the sampling room, the samples of hair and blood were carefully collected. The nurse raised her head and smiled at Ling Han,


    "Yes, sir, you can go to see the pregnant woman now, and the result will come out tomorrow."


    Ling Han nodded faintly, folded his arm, lost the cotton ball that the nurse had given him to stop bleeding, pulled down his sleeve, and walked towards the door without paying attention.


    After he left, the nurse stared at the collected samples, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    Just out of the sampling room, he saw the figure of arbor coming in a hurry and lifted the bag in his hand.


    "President Ling, everything is going well. President Lu''s wife is very cooperative with us. This is the sample just handed over to me."


    Ling Han glanced and moved his eyes, frowned and said in a deep voice, "send it in."


    Arbor nodded hurriedly and sent the sample to the sampling room.


    Ling Han was waiting for the elevator when he came out, ready to go to the hospital.


    He walked forward, thinking of what Ling Han told him to do last night, he was puzzled and asked cautiously,


    "President Ling, it''s not good to tell Mrs. Lu about this too clearly?"


    Ling Han''s eyes lit up. "Do you also think this kind of thing should not be publicized?"


    Arbor frowned, not knowing what to say.


    Ling Han just snorted coldly, "I don''t care what others think of me. I only know that if I don''t identify that the child is not su Nianhua''s, I''m afraid she will still pester ye Huanyan."


    Arbor blurted out, "just show her the identification report of you and the child..."


    After saying this, his heart suddenly tightened and looked at Ling Han in a panic.


    Sure enough, his eyes were flooded with a little chill.


    Arbor regretted his gaffe.


    If he really believed that the child was his own, how could he do this paternity test.


    In the single ward of the inpatient department, there was no need to be hospitalized after the sampling, but ye Huanyan fainted, and the doctor had to give her infusion to maintain her physical recovery speed.


    When Ling Han opened the door, she was still asleep.


    The nurse adjusted the infusion speed aside. Seeing Ling Han coming, she quickly packed up and left.


    In the ward, only he and ye Huanyan were left.


    She was lying on the hospital bed, her face almost integrated with the sheets, pale and weak.


    A ray of sunshine outside the window shone on her face. She moved uneasily, and her eyelashes trembled twice.


    Ling Han hurried to pull down the blinds.


    She slept quietly, with no expression on her pale face. Her infusion arm was put aside, with a needle inserted, and she was too thin.


    She didn''t wake up until the infusion was over.


    "No big problem, just too tired and asleep. Just wait."


    The doctor came to see it twice, and it was the same diagnosis.


    Later, the doctor called him outside the door alone and sighed, "the pregnant woman should have woken up, but she refused to open her eyes, so I won''t say the reason. President Ling should know that in this case, she doesn''t need to stay in the hospital, and it would be better to go home to recuperate."


    Ling Han wrapped her in a blanket, picked her up horizontally, placed her in the car, and sent her back to Jinjiang garden.


    The master bedroom on the second floor has been redecorated, and the partition wall in the middle has been removed, completely restoring the appearance of a big master bedroom. A gorgeous mist blue big bed is extremely soft. Lingling lifted the quilt and helped Ling Han settle her down. After looking at Ling Han''s face, she left with a small heart.


    Ling Han covered her with a quilt and whispered, "I know you don''t want to see me now, and I know that the paternity test is hard for you to accept. I just want to tell you that as long as I''m sure this child is mine, we''ll live a good life in the future. I don''t care about everything in the past, and I don''t blame you any more."

 Chapter 274

    After Ling Han said this, he stretched out his hand to help her remove the broken hair on her cheek, but when he touched her, he saw the tears slipping from the corners of her eyes and three cold words.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Red and swollen eyes, I don''t know how many times I cried for him and how many tears I shed.


    His hand paused in midair, gradually clenched and retracted.


    Until Ling Han left, ye Huanyan never opened his eyes to see him.


    She just wanted to be alone, waiting for the wound to heal, and new wounds were constantly added. The speed of healing could not catch up with the speed of his knife on her.


    He hated himself so much that he wouldn''t believe what she said, so how could he make her believe that what he just said was true or false, or how long was it valid?


    At this time, Los Angeles Airport, which is far away from Lanjiang River,


    Ji Xiaoyue wore an English windbreaker and checked in at the check-in counter with a silver suitcase. She was very fashionable, but she betrayed her in broken English,


    At the moment, she was dancing with her hands and feet and motioned with the check-in staff at the counter, "then... Arrange for me to... Next to..."


    Her head suddenly jammed, and she secretly scolded, "Damn it, how do you say the window in English?"


    The blonde who checked her in was staring at her blankly at the moment. No matter how many times she said and watched her perform, she didn''t understand it. She spread her hands and smiled helplessly at her. Out of politeness, she asked repeatedly, "watt? Please say it again."


    Ji Xiaoyue stood in front of the check-in counter and scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously. Suddenly, a low male voice, fluent in spoken English and pure London accent, burst in not far behind her,


    "Madam, please give this young lady a window seat, thank you."


    The blonde nodded in a moment of understanding, and before bowing her head, she showed a warm and bold smile at the man.


    Ji Xiaoyue looked back, but only saw a man more than one meter away. At this time, he turned around and talked to his descendants, revealing only the back of his head with silver hair.


    He is tall and has a nice voice. Why is he an old man?


    "Thank you, sir..." she smiled and thanked the figure.


    "Uncle?" Looking back, the silver haired man turned out to have handsome facial features. The skin set off by his silver hair was more transparent. A cross stud on his left ear glowed with precious cold light,


    At the moment, deep eyes were looking at her jokingly, and asked in authentic Chinese, "am I so old?"


    At the moment he turned around, Ji Xiaoyue only felt a faint cold fragrance rushing into her nose. When she saw the face and heard the sound, she suddenly felt a buzzing sound in her head and couldn''t say a word.


    My mind is full of, how can there be such a beautiful man in the world?


    Is it a dream?


    She was stunned, so the blonde reminded Chengdu several times that she didn''t hear after check-in.


    The silver haired man looked at her with a smile, and immediately took a step forward with his slender legs, walked in front of her, and then calmly smiled at the blonde, took down the ticket certificate on the check-in counter and handed it to her, "Miss, your things."


    Behind him came the blonde''s kind laughter. Ji Xiaoyue suddenly came back to her senses and "rubbed" for a moment. Ji Xiaoyue''s face turned red and hurriedly took it from the man''s hand. Her fingers touched the temperature of his palm, and her whole body froze. She quickly bent down and bowed, stumbling, "thank you..."


    The silver haired man raised his eyebrows, leaned slightly, and whispered in her ear, "it''s my pleasure to serve a beautiful girl."


    When he spoke, the breath of mint rolled over all her senses in an instant, and ran rapidly in her body. She just felt as if she felt numb all over her body. She stood in place for a while, stunned, until the blonde behind her reminded, "sorry, miss, you can go now."


    There was a low laugh around. Ji Xiaoyue, who had always been bold and lively, was embarrassed and almost ran away.


    Until she got on the plane, she sat in the first-class seat and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She opened the sunshade and stared at the environment of the airport outside in a daze. Her face still lingered in her mind.


    Silver hair is elegant, incompatible with his age, but completely consistent with that face.


    Is it hair dyed? It''s not like a non mainstream, is it a star? The feeling of a good gentleman.


    She had a whimsical thought and sighed in her heart that if such a good-looking man appeared again, I must ask him for contact information.


    In recent days, I have been busy taking things ordered by fashion all over Los Angeles, and I haven''t slept well for a long time. After thinking for a while, I felt sleepy. I simply pulled down the sunshade and closed my eyes to rest.


    When I fell asleep, I only felt that someone around me was placing things with light hands and feet. It was estimated that the passengers around me didn''t care, so I leaned against the window.


    Until the voice of the stewardess sounded in the cabin, "please fasten your seat belts, keep all communication equipment off, and our plane is about to take off..."


    "Miss..." with a feeling of shadow, someone patted her shoulder gently.


    Ji Xiaoyue rubbed her eyes and looked blearily at the blonde stewardess in front of her, with a blank face.


    The stewardess gabbled in English. She didn''t wake up. At the moment, she looked like she didn''t understand. She was busy telling her to speak slowly.


    "Fasten your seat belt and take off..."


    A kind reminder came from my side that I was familiar with friendly Chinese.


    She suddenly realized, nodded repeatedly, lowered her head and fastened her seat belt.


    The stewardess left with a smile.


    "Thank you..."


    Ji Xiaoyue fastened her seat belt, yawned and looked up, and then kept her mouth open for a long time. She looked petrified and hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    The silver haired man on his side was looking at him with a meaningful smile.


    "You... Why are you... Here?"


    She opened her eyes and spoke incoherently, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    The silver haired man on his side raised his mouth, and his smile was somewhat evil, and his low voice was also very charming,


    "Because I told the check-in lady, please arrange for me to be with a beautiful lady, so I will thank her very much."


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly swallowed her saliva. She barely counted herself as a little Jasper. She still had self-knowledge. If she was a beautiful lady, she really didn''t have such narcissism.


    Hearing the words, he looked a little chatty and said with a silly smile, "then you... Then you should be a little disappointed."


    "On the contrary, I am very grateful to the check-in lady for giving me such an arrangement."


    He has gentle eyebrows and eyes, and he speaks with a degree of hesitation, even if he is joking with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    "I just don''t know if the beautiful lady will feel disturbed by me during this journey?"


    Ji Xiaoyue just closed her mouth and involuntarily opened it. Her big eyes stared at him in a trance.


    I don''t know where the intuition comes from. The man in front of me is her right one.


    Although I was tired and broke my leg on this business trip, it was really worth it.

 Chapter 275

    President Office of entertainment group.


    There are mountains of documents piled on the book case, which is the processing capacity of Ling Han that day. It is twice as much as usual. He is particularly unable to concentrate today.


    Arbor knocked on the door and came in, holding a white bag in his hand and taking a deep breath.


    "President Ling, the inspection results come out. This is a sealed bag."


    Both ends are sealed. The doctor who gave the result from the hospital sealed it by hand until it was handed over to the client. As long as the seal is broken, the hospital will bear huge compensation.


    Arbor withdrew from the office.


    Ling Han opened the sealed bag and drew out the two diagnostic results inside.


    One is amniocentesis samples compared with his,


    The other is to compare Su Nianhua.


    The one in hand is his.


    Amniocentesis firm results, "the fetus in the abdomen has no kinship with it."


    And Su Nianhua''s share, impressively wrote, "the probability of an intraabdominal fetus being related by blood to its immediate family is 99.97."


    With a loud crash, all the documents piled up in front of the book case and office supplies fell to the floor, making a huge collision sound, echoing in the empty office.


    Ling Han''s eyes were red, and his fingers clutching the diagnosis Book trembled uncontrollably.


    She really lied to him. She lied so righteously. A play with such a long time span was really good, really good.


    In jinjiangyuan villa, ye Huanyan stood in a trance on the backyard corridor, staring at a pot of Epiphyllum that had not yet opened.


    It is said that Epiphyllum is very beautiful when it opens, but it is only for a moment, only in the moment when the night will fade and the dawn is about to arrive, beauty is impossible.


    "Miss ye, it''s time for dinner."


    Lingling''s voice rang out behind her, calling her thoughts back.


    Seven months pregnant, walking has been very troublesome. These two days, my legs and feet began to edema, and my whole person looked like a big sponge. Looking round, I was actually very weak in my bones.


    Not long after I sat down, I heard a car stop in the yard.


    Lingling''s eyes lit up, "it''s the young master who came back, so she got up in a hurry and trotted towards the door."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, picked up chopsticks and slowly put the food into his mouth, chewing mechanically.


    Now she has no expectation for Ling han to come or not. He doesn''t trust himself. Even if he finally proves that the child is his and removes his heart knot, so what? A paternity test can remove his heart knot, and what can remove his heart knot?


    But the person who came was not Ling Han.


    It''s an ''old friend'' I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Sheng Enron was dressed in a bright European and American Style Sexy leather skirt. When she appeared in the villa living room with exquisite makeup, ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    This little surprise quickly turned into displeasure, and she frowned,


    "Why are you here again?"


    Sheng Enron seemed to be in a good mood. He sat down on the sofa, playing with gucci sunglasses in his hand, and casually looked around the environment,


    "I haven''t been here for so long. Your place is well decorated."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t want to talk to her much, frowned and shouted Lingling, "Lingling, call the community security."


    "Call security?" Sheng Enron laughed, "what qualifications do you have to call security? Do you still think you are the mistress of this house?"


    "I''m not, are you?"


    "I''m not for the time being, but I''ll be soon, and you, half an hour ago, were not."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    Blindly retreating seems to only encourage Sheng Enron''s anger. Up to now, she has not given up Ling Han and failed to recognize her position. The person who married Ling Han and got the certificate is herself. Does this woman have a number in her heart?


    "The results of the paternity test have come out. The child in your stomach is not cold at all," Sheng Enron raised his red lips and showed a proud arc,


    "So, you are not welcome here in the future. For the sake of your pregnancy, I won''t do it. You can walk by yourself with dignity, can''t you?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Huanyan stared at her, almost laughing, "this is ridiculous, Sheng Enron, you think that with a mouth full of nonsense, I will believe you to leave here by yourself?"


    Sheng Enron sneered, "you''re really thick skinned. Ling Han doesn''t want to do this kind of bullying, so I''ll do it. Don''t you want to pack up your things from here until Ling Han comes by himself?"


    "Ling Han asked you to come? Impossible."


    "What''s impossible?" Sheng Enron stood up. "I said, you can roll now."


    "Impossible."


    Ye Huanyan clutched the corner of the table and looked determined.


    Arbor hurried in from outside, looked at Sheng Enron, frowned, and said in a low voice, "Miss Sheng, you shouldn''t have come."


    "Arbor, get her away quickly." Ye Huanyan stood up and shouted in the direction of the living room, "this woman is crazy. She lied to me that my child is not Linghan''s, and let me get out of here."


    Arbor''s face stiffened, and her eyebrows frowned tighter, "Secretary ye, listen to me..."


    "What about Ling Han?"


    "President Ling told me to come over and help you pack your bags."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Huanyan''s face suddenly changed, staring at arbor in a daze, "what did you say?"


    Arbor was a little impatient. He opened his mouth several times and couldn''t speak.


    Sheng Enron''s cold laughter came from his side, "ye Huanyan, don''t you believe it? I said, Ling Han let you go, not me. He won''t admit you and the child in your stomach."


    Ye Huanyan stared at arbor in a daze, trying to find a trace of refutation to Sheng Enron''s words on his face, but arbor looked at her with pity, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    It seems that something left in my heart has been emptied, and the whole person can''t stand.


    She was stiff all over. She just felt that her head was full of buzzing sounds, and even breathing was very difficult.


    For a long time, she murmured, "you lied to me."


    Sheng Enron frowned and made a gesture to walk towards her, "are you finished? If you let go, you can go. What are you doing here?"


    Arbor grabbed her arm, shook his head at her like a warning, and whispered, "Enron, enough."


    Ye Huanyan held the corner of the table and walked towards the tree like a demon,


    "Arbor, where is Ling Han? I want to see him."


    Arbor frowned, "President Ling will have a meeting this afternoon. It''s busy. Secretary ye, let the servant help you pack your bags. Recently, I''ll stay in the hotel for the time being."


    hotel?


    Ye Huanyan suddenly laughed, laughing more and more crazy, "hahaha, you let me stay in the hotel? Why?"


    Sheng Enron couldn''t help it any longer, shook off arbor''s hand, grabbed ye Huanyan, dragged it violently towards the door, and said mercilessly, "ye Huanyan, you''re pretending to be crazy here. Who can you show it to? Ling Han is not here, and he doesn''t want to see you, do you understand?"


    Ye Huanyan was dragged staggering by her, and fell down on the carpet near the porch, but he clinged to a table leg and refused to give up.


    Sheng Enron''s strength was also limited. After pulling twice, she was panting, and the arbor behind her stopped her, separating her from ye Huanyan. She could only stare at ye Huanyan angrily.

 Chapter 276

    Sheng Enron calmed down, stared at ye Huanyan and said sarcastically, "how can you be so cheeky? At least you are also the Chief Secretary of a large company..."


    The sound of a car stopping in the yard stunned several people in the chaos in the house at the same time.


    The person who ye Huanyan was thinking about walked steadily through the courtyard and into the porch. The tall figure blocked the sun behind him. Under the backlight, the whole person was covered with a faint halo.


    Ye Huanyan was prostrate on the ground, pale. When she looked up at him, the light in her eyes was her last expectation for him.


    "Han, you are back." She bit her teeth and forced herself to ask him, "they come to our house, let me go, tell me, this is not what you mean."


    Ling Han stood in the porch, and his tall figure was as firm as a towering mountain. His cold eyes glanced at Sheng Enron, but it didn''t fall on her at last.


    As if speaking into the air, the indifferent tone makes people feel like an ice cellar.


    "Ye Huanyan, letting you leave here completely and completely is the greatest tolerance I give you."


    He hated lies most in his life, and in ye Huanyan, he saw the most lies and deceptions.


    Exhausted all his patience.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe what she heard. She desperately told herself that she had heard wrong, which was not the case.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind."


    Ling Han''s voice was like a heavy hammer, beating heavily on ye Huanyan''s heart, buzzing.


    "Why?" She couldn''t believe looking at him, arm propped up and barely let herself close to Ling Han. She grabbed Ling Han''s suit trouser leg and muttered, "why? I married you, and what''s in my stomach is our baby."@^^$


    Ling Han only felt that she was holding a breath in her chest, which was already difficult to suppress. It happened that she was still challenging her patience again and again. Hearing this, the anger could no longer be suppressed, "ye Huanyan, when are you going to act?"


    He leaned over and lifted ye Huanyan from the ground, grabbed her collar, slammed her hard on the wall of the porch, pinched her neck hard with one hand, and roared, "Are you still going to tell me that you and Su Nianhua haven''t done anything. The child is mine, and he will inherit the inheritance from his grandmother when he is born? When are you going to cheat me? Or have you been lying for too long, and you can''t even tell what is true and what is false?"


    Ye Huanyan only felt that the blood rushed to the top of his head and was choked out of breath. Originally, he could still hear his roaring voice. Later, he only heard the buzzing in his ears and his face was blank.


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s face without blood, his eyelids were lifted, and his white eyes rolled straight.


    Arbor hurried to say, "President Ling, let go quickly, can''t pinch, the child in her belly is not su Nianhua."! $*!


    Hearing this, Sheng Enron turned pale and stared at arbor in a panic.


    Ling Han loosened his strength in his hand, and ye Huanyan immediately slid down the wall to the ground. Lingling, who was anxious for a long time but did not dare to come forward, hurried to help her and give her comfort.


    "What did you say?"


    Ling Han looked at the trees.


    Arbor''s face froze. "I mean, the result of paternity testing also has a chance of one in ten thousand that it is inaccurate, maybe it''s wrong."


    Ling Han''s face returned to the previous gloom. What is the probability of falling on them?


    Besides, there is Su Nianhua''s identification there. Will both identifications be wrong?


    He clenched his fist, glanced at ye Huanyan, stepped over her leg, turned his back to her and said, "get out, I never want to see you again."


    Arbor was worried that ye Huanyan would have an accident here, so he hurried forward, helped her up, helped her out of the door, and walked far. Then he said, "Lingling, I''ll send Secretary ye to the hotel first. You pack up her luggage, change her clothes and things you usually use. Carry Ling on your back. I''ll come and pick it up when I''m free."


    Lingling nodded hurriedly, and her eyes were red. "How can it be this result? Miss Ye is sincere to the young master. Is there a mistake?"


    Arbor''s eyes flashed a complex look, opened the door and placed the confused ye Huanyan in it. After closing the door, he hesitated for a few seconds and looked back at the villa.


    Finally, I turned around and drove towards the west gate of Jinjiang garden.


    In the villa, Lingling went back to the house and walked towards her house carefully, avoiding Ling Han and Sheng Enron.


    Seeing that only Ling Han and himself were left in the room, Sheng Enron was secretly happy, but he learned to be smart. He didn''t show it on his face. He walked behind Ling Han and whispered, "Han, ye Huanyan, this woman doesn''t know good or bad. You treat her so well, she doesn''t cherish it. If you treat me as well as her, I''ll be satisfied. How can I be with other men..."


    "Who sent you here?"


    Ling Han turned to face her with a cold face and no temperature at all.


    Sheng Enron only felt a shiver for no reason, and carefully said, "I... I just... Passing by, come and have a look."


    "Passing by?" Ling Leng smiled, and her eyes suddenly sank down,


    "Jinjiang garden and Fujin garden are separated by half Lanjiang city. Can you also pass by?"


    Sheng Enron''s face stiffened, looking at Ling Han with anxiety.


    Seeing that although his face was gloomy, he didn''t show a sulky look. He was a little relieved in his heart, and carefully tempted, "I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable staying in this place. Do you want to go out for a walk? I know that there is a private guild hall with a good environment."


    Ling Han''s heart was in chaos, and all around was the shadow of Ye Huanyan and his love in this room. This place could not stay for a moment.


    "Let''s go." His tone was a little tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Arbor took ye Huanyan to the hotel and drove away. Originally, she had to Tell ye Huanyan something. Finally, seeing her sitting on the sofa with her eyes scattered, she swallowed everything she had to say.


    He took out his wallet from his pocket, took out all the cash in it and put it on the table next to him. He whispered, "Secretary ye, if you are hungry, call the person in the hotel. I will come back to see you tomorrow and bring your things back."


    Like a soulless doll, she didn''t move, her eyes were empty and lax, and she couldn''t focus, and she didn''t know how much she listened to arbor''s words.


    Arbor sighed, couldn''t bear to watch any more, and turned around and left in a hurry.


    Hurried steps.


    Shortly after arbor left, ye Huanyan turned her head and glanced at a stack of bills on the side tea table, pulled the corners of her mouth, and showed a smile worse than crying. She wanted to make herself laugh and see if she could laugh.


    The muscles of the face should not have much contact with the heart, right?


    She thinks so.


    But why don''t you listen? The corners of my mouth seemed to freeze, and I couldn''t move.

 Chapter 277

    Ji Xiaoyue stood beside the silver haired man at the baggage carousel No. 6 at Lanjiang International Airport, smiling brightly.


    The silver box has been turned under her nose twice. She looks as if she doesn''t see it and continues to chat with the silver haired man.


    Until the assistant like man who had been following the silver haired man took down two black boxes from the turntable and pulled them towards the silver haired man.


    "I should go."


    Ji Xiao''s spirit of the moon was frozen, and he couldn''t hide his loss in his eyes. He said calmly, "Oh, you... You have to go."


    The silver haired man nodded politely and smiled at her. "It''s a very pleasant experience to know Miss Ji."


    Ji Xiaoyue lowered her head and pulled her hands nervously on the buttons of her windbreaker. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until the silver haired man said goodbye to her and was ready to leave, she summoned up her courage, raised her eyes and asked, "can we meet again in the future?"


    The man was slightly stunned, and immediately raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningful arc, "yes."


    The smile was wanton with a third of the evil spirit, but it made someone who was overwhelmed by love have a sense of blood surging, and he didn''t hear the implication at all.


    "When?" She asked.


    The silver haired man didn''t answer her, and his deep eyes crossed her shoulder and fell on the turntable behind her, "your suitcase is coming."


    He knew it was his suitcase. He had long known that he was dawdling here and said that waiting for luggage was just an excuse, but he didn''t point it out until he finally had to leave.


    What does he mean?


    Her heart was pierced. Ji Xiaoyue only felt her cheeks hot and her brain was in chaos. She watched the silver haired man turn around and leave. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Out of the airport, I called a car back to my apartment. On the way, my mobile phone turned on and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls.


    When she saw the line "joy arbor" on the caller ID, Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, with a trace of surprise in her eyes. She was not familiar with arbor when she was a colleague in the past. Except for work, she had little contact at ordinary times. She always felt that arbor was very unsociable, so she didn''t bother to contact him, let alone now that she has left her job.


    But looking at these more than ten calls, he was surprised, thinking that there might be something urgent, so he called back, "hello? Assistant Joe?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very urgent, "Secretary Ji, has secretary Ye contacted you today?"


    The words were fast and urgent, which made Ji Xiaoyue''s heart suddenly click.


    When she returned to the apartment, it was already midnight. She got out of the car and quickly dumped a 100 dollar bill to the driver. While answering the phone, she unloaded her suitcase and walked towards the apartment building, looking very irritable.


    "What do you mean? What is Yan Yan missing? Isn''t she pregnant? Shouldn''t she be in jinjiangyuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say? Ling Han kicked her out? Paternity test? Are you crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When did she disappear? I think you are all fucking crazy. If Yan Yan has something wrong, let Ling Han regret it..."


    Just after the phone call, I saw a familiar figure in the garden downstairs of the community. If Ji Xiaoyue hadn''t squatted down to carry luggage, I wouldn''t have seen the man sitting under the slide arch.


    She was stiff all over. No matter what happened, she hung up the phone, left her luggage and hurried to the garden.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Ye Huanyan sat on the sand, her hair tied behind her head, and her hair in front of her forehead was a little messy by the night wind. She touched her high bulging stomach and hid under the arch, with empty eyes.


    When Ji Xiaoyue saw it, she slowly raised her head, but her eyes were a little distracted, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly, "Xiaoyue, you are back, can I stay in your house for a period of time?"


    Ji Xiaoyue immediately flushed her eyes. No matter how much she said, she choked in her throat and couldn''t speak. She had to hold her breath in her heart, forced her tears back, sucked her nose hard, lifted her up from the sand and walked slowly towards the apartment building.


    Originally, I thought ye Huanyan would never recover, but after settling home, I asked her to take a bath. She went to take a bath and told her where to put her things. She nodded gently, as if there was nothing abnormal except a little expression on her face.


    But the more normal she is, the more flustered Ji Xiaoyue is.


    Arbor''s phone call came over again, "did Secretary ye find it?"


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced at the bathroom and walked away until she was sure that ye Huanyan couldn''t hear and had no good breath. "Do you really care if she is dead or alive? If Ling Han really cares about her, why don''t you call me by yourself."


    "I just care about it as a colleague..."


    "Assistant Qiao, don''t tell me this. We don''t have much friendship with you. It''s enough to do what your boss asked you to do. Yan Yan and I can''t stand your concern. You and Ling Han are birds of a feather at all. You can tell Ling Han how miserable she is now, and let him pat his conscience and ask if he was eaten by a dog."


    Without waiting for arbor to speak, she angrily pressed the hang up button and conveniently blacked arbor''s number.


    Ling Han and the people under his hand are all cruel and inhumane things.


    But after hanging up the phone, she murmured again in her heart.


    How can ye Huanyan''s baby be su Nianhua''s?


    What the hell is this?


    Just thinking, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Ye Huanyan put on a clean and wide nightdress, held her waist, and slowly walked out, with her hair wet on her shoulders.


    Ji Xiaoyue hurried forward, "your hair is so wet, blow it dry first, and the hair dryer is on the tea table."


    "Well." Ye Huanyan nodded, looking obedient.


    Seeing her timid appearance, Ji Xiaoyue was a little angry, "Yan Yan, you..."


    "Xiaoyue, I''m hungry." Ye Huanyan suddenly raised her head and interrupted her words.


    She didn''t want to hear anything and answer anything.


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned, and finally reluctantly suppressed all her words back, murmuring, "you blow your hair, I''ll cook noodles for you."


    There is also a roll of noodles and a few eggs in the refrigerator. Looking at ye Huanyan''s weak appearance, Ji Xiaoyue simply beat an egg soup, and all five eggs were beaten down. A bowl of yellow egg noodles was steaming on the table and placed in front of Ye Huanyan.


    "You eat first and have a good rest after eating. I''ll go to the supermarket tomorrow morning. There''s no food at home. I''ll take two days off to accompany you at home."


    "No." Ye Huanyan blew the noodles and whispered, "when you go to work, I''ll stay at home. If you have something, I''ll call you. Don''t accompany me."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned.


    "Well."


    Ye Huanyan took a sip of his face, chewed it slowly, then swallowed it, looked up at Ji Xiaoyue, his eyes moved slightly, and his tone was very soft, "Xiaoyue, you don''t have to worry about me, I have a baby."

 Chapter 278

    Late at night, the night wind in Lanjiang city at the end of June was unbearable. In the painted black car, arbor''s self reproach eyes passed through the window and looked at the direction of the tenth floor of the single apartment building until the dim light suddenly went out, and a heavy sigh sounded in the car.


    Arbor knew that from the moment he helped Sheng Enron change the paternity test report, all this would be irreparable. He could let himself be doomed, but even now, he still wanted to protect Sheng Enron.


    As for all the sins, let him bear them.


    After ye Huanyan lived in Ji Xiaoyue''s house, Sheng Enron and Ling Han made headlines on the news media of major social software once again, and the rumors of the impending marriage intensified.


    Some people say it''s new drama hype, while others say that good things happen over time, with mixed praise and criticism.


    The drama of actress marrying into a rich family is very common in the entertainment industry, and Ling Han, as a "national husband" who changes his girlfriend as well as his clothes, has a love affair with Sheng Enron for more than a year. Despite several twists and turns, it is still connected, which also makes many netizens feel that it may be true love.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the news that Zhongsheng Enron held Ling Han''s arm to attend the film launch conference in the live TV broadcast. His eyes were dim, but he could not see sadness and joy.


    After the doorbell rang for a long time, she was stunned and got up to open the door.


    Gu Liu stood at the door, his face hesitating.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and said calmly, "assistant Gu, here you are."


    Gu Liu came to her during the day the day after she moved here. She originally wanted to take her away, but she refused. It was probably Gu Sinian''s request. He didn''t dare to slack off, so he came to see her regularly and regularly every day, took some supplements, and brought a private doctor to check her every three days.


    Ye Huanyan felt troublesome, but he turned a deaf ear to it several times.


    Gu Liu was followed by grace, a mixed race female doctor wearing a professional suit. She had long brown hair, deep eyes, and spoke very softly. She spoke authentic Chinese. Gu Liu said that she was Gu''s personal doctor and had just received Gu Sinian''s order to work in China recently.


    "Miss ye, it''s time to have an examination today."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and nodded to one side, "assistant Gu, you''d better not come in the future. Didn''t you miss your brother?"


    Gu Liu''s face was Shanshan. He glanced back and stepped back nervously.


    "Miss, why don''t you explain to the young master yourself?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, then he saw a tall and straight figure, came out of the shadow of the corridor, stood at the door, with a cold air, three points sullen between his eyebrows and eyes, staring at himself.


    "Yan Yan, Gu Liu is my man. Do you think he will help you hide it from me?"


    Gu Sinian returned to Lanjiang city as early as a week ago, and Gu Liu, who has been taking care of Ye Huanyan, told him about it long ago. He didn''t come to see ye Huanyan just because he had confirmed that she was safe now, so he went to do something else first.


    Ye Huanyan was guilty of Gu Sinian''s eyes, and whispered, "brother, when did you... Come back?"


    "I came back early."


    Gu Sinian glanced at her and strode into the apartment. Gu Liu pulled a chair and sat down for him. Grace had set up various instruments in the bedroom and stood at the door of the bedroom waiting for Gu Sinian''s instructions.


    "Check first."


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief and went straight into the bedroom, closing the door to cooperate with grace''s inspection.


    "The child is a little stunted. Miss ye should pay more attention to her diet and supplement dietary fiber. She can''t always rely on drugs alone."


    After the inspection, grace was packing up while ye Huanyan slowly buttoned up her clothes and carefully wrote down what grace said in her mind.


    After grace went out to tell Gu Sinian about ye Huanyan''s physical condition, she lingered in the bedroom.


    Gu Liu glanced at the door of the bedroom and understood.


    "Grace, let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    Gu Sinian is the only one left in the apartment.


    "Are you going to stay in the bedroom all your life?"


    Gu Sinian''s voice was a little cold, but there was no lack of care and love for her.


    Ye Huanyan was ten years younger than him. She was the younger sister he had been looking forward to for a long time when he was a child. When he heard that his mother was pregnant at the age of ten, he expected to be a girl. Later, he found out that it was a girl. He was even happier for a long time. Later, across the ocean, he heard that his mother had a child in China, and he was even more noisy to follow his father.


    What I got was the news of the disappearance of a family heiress.


    For more than 20 years, the disappearance of my sister has been a haze on the head of the whole family. Although she is not around, it is a shadow that the whole family yearns for day and night. In order to make up for the guilt in their hearts, the family even adopted a girl from the same family who was almost the same as ye Huanyan''s birth date at home.


    It uses the name originally belonging to ye Huanyan.


    Gu Sinian frowned at the thought of his'' sister ''at home.


    At this time, ye Huanyan has opened the bedroom door and walked out carefully, whispering, "brother, I''m actually no big deal, my body is OK, and the baby is also very good. When the baby is born, I''ll go home with you."


    "Why not go now?"


    Gu Liu told ye Huanyan more than once that he could take her back now.


    She refused.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but her eyes had betrayed her.


    Gu Sinian frowned and said, "are you still thinking of him?"


    "No..." ye Huanyan flatly denied, "I just want to wait for the child to be born and prove to him that the child is his, not someone else''s, I can be wronged, my child can''t."


    Hearing this, Gu Sinian was even more unhappy. "You don''t need to prove anything to him at all. Ling Han is just a mole ant in the eyes of the Gu family. You are the second miss of the Gu family. You can do whatever you want without explaining to anyone."


    "Don''t you need to explain to my children?"


    Ye Huanyan''s words made Gu Sinian''s eyes flash with surprise.


    Ye Huanyan held his waist and walked slowly to Gu Sinian. "Brother, I can''t explain to anyone, including Ling Han, but I''m afraid that one day my child will ask me who his father is. I know better than anyone else. Why should I let my child suffer this kind of injustice?"


    Gu Sinian frowned and looked at ye Huanyan. Finally, he took her by the hand and let her sit beside him, sighing, "whatever you want, it''s up to you. Parents are very happy to know that they found you. Mom was also going to come, but you''re in enough chaos here, so you didn''t let her add chaos. They wait for you to go back."


    At the thought of his mother''s character at home, Gu Sinian felt his scalp tingling. Fortunately, he didn''t bring her here, otherwise it was really difficult to ensure that something would happen to her.


    Just as he was talking, a burst of keys were inserted into the lock hole, and the sound of clattering sounded. The door spindle creaked and turned, and Ji Xiaoyue''s voice followed,


    "Yan Yan, let''s go out to eat tonight..."

 Chapter 279

    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly stopped, looking at Gu Sinian with a stunned face.


    This scene fell in ye Huanyan''s eyes. She just thought it was Gu Sinian''s sudden appearance, which frightened Ji Xiaoyue. She hurriedly got up and introduced, "Xiao Yue, this is my brother, Gu Sinian. He just returned home to see me..."


    "Your brother?" Ji Xiaoyue still stared, a look of disbelief.


    Is he ye Huanyan''s brother?


    "When did you have such a brother? You..."


    Her brain couldn''t turn for a moment, and she looked at ye Huanyan blankly.


    "It''s getting late. I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    Gu Sinian stood up and smiled at Ji Xiaoyue. He was still evil. When passing by her, he lowered his voice, "I said we would meet again."


    Until the door behind her closed, Ji Xiaoyue still stood in place with a dejected look.


    Ye Huanyan was a little puzzled, holding her waist to her side, and asked suspiciously, "Xiaoyue, although I suddenly have a brother is very surprising, but you are not as good as this expression?"


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at her in a daze, "this brother, is it your cousin? Cousin?"


    "My brother."


    After hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly swallowed a mouthful of water, "Yan Yan, how do you think I usually treat you?"


    "Very good."


    While talking, Ji Xiaoyue helped her sit down on the sofa, poured a glass of water for her with a hot kettle, and stuffed it into her hand, "Yan Yan, who are you with? We have known each other for nearly eight years now. What do you think of me?"


    Ye Huanyan took the water cup and stared at her suspiciously, "very good, what are you doing?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little confused. I didn''t know that Ji Xiaoyue suddenly asked her what she meant by these things seriously, but she was really thirsty, so she bowed her head and drank water.


    Anyway, Ji Xiaoyue''s daily life is very busy. Who knows what she needs to do.


    "What do you think of me as your sister-in-law?"


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Huanyan spit directly on the tea table, and Ji Xiaoyue was also affected. She was busy avoiding it, and kicked over the hot kettle next to her. "Bang", the hot kettle burst, and the scene was in chaos.


    Ye Huanyan got up in a hurry to get a mop and clean up the house, but Ji Xiaoyue grabbed her.


    "Don''t move, Yan Yan... You haven''t answered me what I asked you."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Are you kidding?"


    "How are you kidding?" Ji Xiaoyue took a deep breath, and her eyes were a little depressed. "Do you also think I''m talking nonsense?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly explained, "no, I don''t mean that, my brother... I really didn''t think about you two together. It''s your first time to meet. Don''t tell me that love at first sight is too unreliable."


    "Not the first time."


    Ji Xiaoyue raised her head with bright eyes. "I met him on the plane. Do you think it''s fate?"


    Regardless of the mess on the ground, she forced ye Huanyan to say all the things she had met Gu Sinian before and after, and even said the chat content of the two people on the plane word for word. At last, she looked at ye Huanyan with expectation, "Yan Yan, look, I talked with him so much that we can talk..."


    "Really?" Ye Huanyan touched his belly and doubted, "why do I think my brother didn''t respond all the way?"


    In Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes, he helped her get a bottle of water, nodded his head, and even showed a smile, as if it were Gu Sinian''s great hint to her.


    In ye Huanyan''s view, this is Ji Xiaoyue''s infatuation again!


    Looking at Ji Xiaoyue''s look of expectation, ye Huanyan didn''t have the heart to hit her, so he tentatively asked, "do you mind? My brother is eight years older than you."


    "I like it when I''m eighteen."


    "I''m not talking about this," ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment. "I mean, have you ever thought that my brother may have been married, even if he''s not married, or he already has a girlfriend."


    When I met that famous model in fashion before, wasn''t it Gu Sinian''s ex girlfriend?


    So a charming eyebrow, eye and facial features, when he doesn''t speak, there is a cold temperament in his bones. Why is it not the same style as the sweet and clever Ji Xiaoyue?


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned. "You mean, he has a girlfriend? Married?"


    "No, I mean assuming... I didn''t ask him, in fact, I just met him soon..."


    "Then ask for me."


    "Ah?"


    "Yes, please help me ask. If he has a girlfriend or gets married, I''ll give up. If not, you can help me."


    Ye Huanyan stared at Ji Xiaoyue in surprise, and completely bowed to her, who naturally asked her to help, and had rationally calculated various plans.


    Just being reminded by Ji Xiaoyue, ye Huanyan suddenly became a little curious about Gu Sinian.


    I talked a few times before. I only talked about the current situation of my parents at home and looked at the photos of my family photo. There was a girl in my family photo. She looked like she was twenty-four or five years old. The photos were taken two years ago. Standing next to Gu Sinian, they looked very right.


    Is it my sister-in-law? Yes, it seems to be about the same age as Ji Xiaoyue.


    In Lanjiang film and Television City, the night drama is in full swing. Sheng Enron''s new drama is a spy film of the Republic of China. She is a natural female number one, wearing a valiant military uniform. After waiting for the doubles to complete the play, she poses in front of the camera to turn around, and the whole play is over.


    "Ka, it''s very safe and good. That''s all for today''s play. Everyone has worked hard, and it''s over."


    After filming, the staff next to her handed the small fan to Sheng Enron. It was so hot that she waved impatiently away from the staff and walked straight to her nanny car.


    As he walked, he lowered his voice and asked, "is someone coming?"


    The agent on the side nodded hurriedly, "here you are, just looking at the nerve is not normal, a little manic, I say at all costs, that is to introduce her to the female number two of a script, and she just came."


    Hearing this, Sheng Enron sneered, "it''s just a female number two in a third rate script, and she''s willing to bow her head to a person like me who hates her to the bone. It seems that she has suffered a lot during this period."


    "Well, boss Zhu of that bar is really not a good waiter. You will know when you see her. She is thin and out of shape. Now boss Zhu is tired of playing and drives her out. Life is very bad."


    While talking, I was almost in front of the nanny car.


    The agent consciously opened the door and only let Sheng Enron get on the car, standing at the door to guard the wind.


    In the car, across a table, sitting in the shadow is a thin woman with protruding cheekbones. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize that she is Yin Guoguo, the anchor of the sweet beauty who became popular the night before.


    At this moment, Yin Guoguo looked at Sheng Enron, and all the previous jealousies were forgotten, "sister Enron, it was my fault before, I didn''t expect you to introduce the script to me, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    "Thank you?" Sheng Enron smiled, "there''s no need. I''m just helping some people clean up the mess, and I''m just accumulating virtue for Ling Han and his children."

 Chapter 280

    A bank card was pushed in front of Yin Guoguo on the desktop, "here is 500000. After paying off your debt, live a good life, shoot when you have a play, and be relieved that no one will bother you in the future."


    "Sister Enron, what do you mean?"


    Yin Guoguo''s face was slightly stiff, staring at Sheng Enron in a daze, and his face was unclear.


    Sheng Enron frowned. "Do you think being banned can make your life like this? Ling Han is not so idle, so don''t hate him. He just gives you a little punishment. Except that you can''t get the play, all the problems you encounter have nothing to do with Ling Han."


    Yin Guoguo''s face completely froze, "what did you say?"


    During the period of being blocked, she just couldn''t receive the play. It was not her who broke the contract. On the contrary, those directors who had signed with her had to pay compensation, so she actually took a lot of liquidated damages in her hands at that time, which was enough for her to worry about food and clothing and do some small business.


    It happened that those signed plays had filed a lawsuit with her, and before she got the money, all her savings were spent in the lawsuit, which was exhausted.


    Later, my friend finally introduced me to the second uncle of the director of Lanjiang TV station. He was an old man, but he was nice to her. She was willing to follow him as his lover, and with his relationship, she could also go on some night programs. Although it was not a stream, it made money.


    But I don''t know who sued her husband. She was beaten and bleeding. She was hospitalized for half a month before recovering. Then she met boss Zhu of the bar, which was her biggest nightmare in life.


    "I didn''t expect her to kill like this."


    An careless word made Yin Guoguo''s face turn iron blue.


    "Is it her? I have no grudge against her. How can she treat me like this? I haven''t even seen her several times."


    "I haven''t seen her many times. I only know that Ling Han married her soon after you were banned. Now she is almost seven months pregnant, and the dust has fallen on the ground. She has settled down on Mrs. Ling''s position. None of us can compete for her, so she stopped."


    Sheng Enron looked at Yin Guoguo''s face, and saw that she was already furious, so he added fuel to the fire, "she has a very high means, and I am willing to bow down. I heard that the old lady of the Ling family left all her property to the child in her belly before she died, and she got everything she wanted. In this struggle, we are both losers."@^^$


    "Loser?" Yan Guoguo gnashed his teeth and looked at Sheng Enron, "I didn''t compete with her at all. She should treat me like this. How can a person like her get everything?"


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t fight her," Sheng Enron''s eyes fell on the bank card. "Take the money and take heart. Don''t resent Ling Han. When you were together, he was not bad to you. If you want to blame that woman, she was too mean to get pregnant."


    Yin Guoguo sneered, "really? If you don''t have this child, you are probably the one who married Ling Han."


    Sheng Enron''s eyes trembled slightly and he was stunned for a moment.


    The bank card on the table was collected by Yin Guoguo, "I''ll pay you back if I don''t charge you for nothing."! $*!


    With these words, she opened the door and walked towards the night.


    Sheng Enron felt a little flustered for no reason.


    She knew what Yin Guoguo wanted to do, which was also her goal, but she really felt that this goal was about to be achieved, as if her heart began to panic again.


    She touched her mobile phone and turned to Ling Han''s number. After hesitating for a while, she slipped down again and finally landed on arbor''s name. She hesitated and dialed.


    "Are you free? I''m... In a bad mood. Come out and have a drink."


    ¡­¡­


    Grace finished the physical examination for ye Huanyan and said with a smile, "it''s good recently. The child is very healthy. The seven month old full-term child must be born healthily. Now you can''t always stay at home every day, you have to exercise and go for a walk, otherwise childbirth is a hard work. At that time, you''ll be out of strength, and it''s still a little troublesome to recover after caesarean section."


    Ye Xiaoyan smiled gently, "grace, thank you."


    Grace shook her head. "You''re welcome. I''ve been friends with Si Nian for so many years. Since Xiao Qi left, I can see his small face in front of you."


    "Xiao Qi?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "is Xiao Qi?"


    Hearing the words, grace flashed a flash of surprise in her eyes, which seemed very surprised that ye Huanyan didn''t know about it, but on second thought, she felt it was also normal, "Si Nian may not have mentioned to you that Xiao Qi is his wife."


    "My brother is married?" Ye Huanyan was stunned. "He didn''t mention it to me. Do I have a sister-in-law? Her name is Xiaoqi? Where is she now?"


    Grace''s eyes suddenly showed a little sigh, "three years ago, Xiao Qi died."


    Hearing the news, ye Huanyan''s heart suddenly tightened, "dead?"


    "Because of this, Si Nian is now white haired. After Xiao Qi left, he shut himself at home for half a month without eating or drinking. When he came out, he became what he is now."


    From grace, ye Huanyan knew that Gu Si was completely two people before and now.


    "By the way, don''t mention Xiao Qi in front of your brother. He will be angry if he can''t hear this."


    Grace suddenly remembered Gu Sinian''s manic reaction after others mentioned Xiao Qi. The whole person shivered. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. She estimated that Gu Sinian was coming, so she hurried to pack up her things and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. This matter is over, and you don''t want to think about it."


    Ye Huanyan also heard what grace meant in these short words.


    The death of Xiao Qi had an extraordinary impact on Gu Sinian. He still can''t get out, I''m afraid it''s not just because he loves this woman.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to guess how many stories are behind it.


    As soon as grace left, Gu Sinian stepped on the door of the apartment.


    Followed by Ji Xiaoyue.


    Ye Huanyan sat on the sofa and looked up at the two people coming in one after another. He was surprised, "how do you come together?"


    Gu Sinian walked towards her. "I met her downstairs. Xiaoyue said that she had recently taken a day off and left work early in the afternoon."


    "Compensatory leave?" Ye Huanyan looked at Ji Xiaoyue suspiciously.


    She hasn''t had a rest for a week in a row. It''s fashionable to treat women as men. She won''t have a holiday until Saturday and Sunday, and will she take a rest in the afternoon?


    Ji Xiaoyue was staring at her hair and said in a hurry, "well, we won''t cook at home tonight. We''ll go out to eat. There''s a new Chinese restaurant. I heard it''s very delicious. Yan Yan, do you think it''s good?"


    Ye Huanyan blinked, with a cunning face, "is it OK for me, or..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, what do you think?"

 Chapter 281

    At the golden Xuanmen Chinese restaurant in Lanjiang City, Ji Xiaoyue kept cooking for Gu Sinian, and even ye Huanyan couldn''t stand his hospitality.


    If Gu Sinian can''t see that Ji Xiaoyue is interested in him, ye Huanyan doesn''t believe it at all.


    On the way, Ji Xiaoyue went to the bathroom.


    Gu Sinian called the waiter to settle the account first.


    The waiter was a girl in her early twenties. It was estimated that she was a part-time college student from a nearby university. After a few words with Gu Sinian, she blushed. When she left, she took out the pen in her chest pocket and wrote a line of numbers on the napkin.


    Until the waiter went away, ye Huanyan couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, are there many women around you?" She asked directly.


    At least he has spent a few years in the workplace of the entertainment industry, and he still has some experience of watching people. As long as he likes, there are definitely a lot of inverted women around him.


    He looked reckless and said with a smile, "a lot."


    Seeing that he was so calm, ye Huanyan simply asked what he thought, "the service just grew fairly well, but compared with the famous model that day, it doesn''t seem to be of the same grade. Are you really interested in her, will you contact her later, or just amuse others?"


    "Yan Yan, do you have to talk about your private life with me? I''m afraid you can''t accept it if I really say it."


    Ye Huanyan pondered for a while, and finally shook his head, "forget it, ask another way, you and Xiaoyue..."


    "She''s cute."


    The simple four words made ye Huanyan feel a little uncomfortable, but thinking that she was her best friend, she asked reluctantly,


    "Cute, can be regarded as yes, do you like her?"


    Gu Sinian frowned, "Yan Yan, do you want me to like her?"


    "She likes you very much."


    "I know." Gu Sinian''s face was pale, "but I don''t feel much more about her than the model you mentioned and the waiter just now."


    "But your attitude towards her is obviously different from that towards others."


    Ye Huanyan simply asked to the end, "is there no possibility? Let Xiaoyue replace the person in your heart."


    Gu Sinian''s face sank, and his tone followed coldly. "What did grace tell you?"


    Ye Huanyan knew he was speechless, stunned for a few seconds, sighed, "brother, I''m sorry..."


    Gu Sinian''s face hovered with endless gloom, frowned for a while, and gradually eased down, "no one can replace her, and there is no need for anyone to replace her. Yan Yan, that''s why I treat Ji Xiaoyue differently. It''s just because she is your friend and takes good care of you. That''s all. For your face, I can take her as my sister."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Gu Sinian. On his cold face, Ji Xiaoyue had no chance, at least at this moment.


    In her heart, she knew what Gu Sinian meant by saying that she was not recommended to probe into the scope of her private life.


    Probably in his eyes today, women can only be divided into two kinds: those who can have sex with him and those who can''t have sex with him. I''m afraid a woman can''t accept such an idea.


    Suddenly received a text message on the mobile phone, "Yan Yan, I''ll go back first if the company has something to do."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and a bad idea came out of his mind. Subconsciously, he looked at the door of the box. The door was open with a crack, and there were streaming figures outside.


    "Xiaoyue left."


    "I know." Gu Sinian slowly poured a cup of tea, raised his eyes and looked at ye Huanyan, with a very faint expression, "she knew earlier, isn''t it good? It also saves you the trouble of explaining to her."


    Seeing his indifference, ye Huanyan was speechless for a moment.


    "Think your brother is a very ruthless person, right?"


    Gu Sinian added tea to her, "but don''t worry about letting such a simple girl continue to contact me?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and vented, "forget it, I don''t care. Since Xiao Yue knows what you mean, she won''t bother you anymore. I''m afraid you can''t find me in the apartment in the future. It''s too embarrassing."


    "What''s embarrassing? I''ll go in the afternoon and she won''t get off work until six."


    Ye Huanyan looked at him in consternation, turned the recent events in his mind, and finally figured it out, but he had no choice but to pick up his tea cup and drink a lot of water angrily.


    These days, Ji Xiaoyue has encountered all kinds of accidents, all kinds of coincidences, all kinds of hospitality. Gu Sinian clearly knows it all, but he deliberately makes a look of indifference.


    But this man is his own brother, his own brother.


    He felt guilty about Ji Xiaoyue.


    As night fell, ye Huanyan was sent downstairs by Gu Sinian, and stopped him before going upstairs. His attitude was very tough,


    "Just go back, don''t let Xiao Yue see you, and don''t hang around in front of her in the future."


    Gu Sinian raised his hand and touched her head. "OK, I know. I just don''t trust you. I''ll leave after watching you go upstairs. I won''t go up."


    Ye Huanyan gave up.


    After hearing the sound of keys opening and closing the door upstairs, Gu Sinian smiled slightly, took out lighters and cigarettes from his pocket, bowed his head to light cigarettes, and turned around to the place where he parked. His black shirt and black pants looked very lonely in the night.


    Since the girl heard it, she gave up.


    He raised his mouth and smiled, but his eyes were full of loneliness.


    Leaning against the door, I smoked a cigarette and was about to get on the bus. As soon as I opened the door, I suddenly saw a royal blue car in the front of the car in the mirror not far away. The license plate number was very familiar.


    A cold light flashed in his deep eyes. He calmly got on the car, walked out of the east gate, and got on the intercity highway. Sure enough, he found the car following behind him.


    When holding a lot of things in his hand, he didn''t know how to cherish them, but he couldn''t forget them after losing them himself. Probably no one understands Ling Han''s morbid psychology better than him.


    Step on the accelerator to the end, and the fast speed glided like a swimming dragon on the intercity highway. After getting off the intercity highway, the car quickly drowned in the traffic flow, and neatly lost the royal blue car that followed.


    In the carriage, he punched his hand and smashed it on the steering wheel.


    The man in the driver''s seat was reflected in the rear-view mirror. His cold eyes, like a knife, glowed with cold light.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t contact Su Nianhua after leaving Jinjiang garden. As far as he knew, Su Nianhua wanted to see ye Huanyan intentionally. Gu Sinian blocked Su Nianhua every time.


    In addition, Gu''s repeated commercial attacks on entertainment group overwhelmed him. During this period, he was unable to distract himself from others.


    Gu Sinian tried so hard to stop the child''s biological father''s visit and gave such a hard hand to Huanyu. What is his relationship with ye Huanyan?


    At the thought of his intimacy to ye Huanyan just now, Ling Han felt that there was a fire in his chest and there was no place to vent, and he wanted to rush forward and chop his hand.

 Chapter 282

    Apartment.


    The white moonlight poured on the windowsill.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t sleep over and over, and Ji Xiaoyue lay beside him. He seemed to sleep very safely, and was not affected by Gu Sinian at all.


    Calm is superficial, sadness is real.


    Ye Huanyan touched his belly and looked at the moonlight on the windowsill.


    These days, looking at Ji Xiaoyue beside her for love, she has more or less dissipated her previous despair and collapse, and the child in her stomach is now growing healthily, silently calculating the due date of birth, which has been the biggest spiritual support for her.


    When people lose everything, they will despair and tear their hearts and lungs.


    But really, when he recognized the reality and accepted the cruel fate, he began to cherish those cruel things, and the world gave her a few favors.


    This child is Gu Sinian, and so is Ji Xiaoyue.


    After that day, the apartment returned to its former calm.


    Ji Xiaoyue goes out early and returns late every day, and there has never been a ''compensatory leave'' situation again.


    Probably to avoid ''accidentally'' bumping into Ji Xiaoyue, Gu Sinian changed to come to dinner with her at noon every day, and then spend the afternoon alone.


    She learned how to play scarves and hats on the Internet. She was facing all kinds of beautiful wool balls in warm colors, dismantling and playing. A whole set of scarves and hats had begun to take shape.


    After dinner every day, it is her leisurely walk time.


    Out of the community, cross a road to the supermarket, and stop by to buy some vegetables or snacks for tomorrow.


    Zebra crossing cars come and go, near the rush hour, many people on the road, people crossing the road are also in a hurry, but no one ran the red light.


    Ye Huanyan was carrying a shopping bag for vegetables on her arm. She was wearing flat shoes. Her seven month pregnancy made passers-by look at her with a little more kind care. Several young guys next to her were about students from nearby Lanjiang University, so they deliberately separated the crowd and reserved a spacious position for her.


    She thanked kindly, looked across the road and silently counted the seconds of the red light.


    Across the zebra crossing, a figure in a professional suit is dancing across the street. It can be seen from a distance that it is a woman''s figure. People here look at each other and don''t know what happened.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked carefully. When he saw the figure, he couldn''t believe it and covered his mouth, showing a surprised look. He also raised his hand and waved, indicating that he saw her.


    The countdown to the red light was over. As soon as the figure across the street saw the red light passing, he hurriedly stepped on high heels and walked towards her. His heavily makeup face was full of joy. He waved desperately to her regardless of his image while running.


    Ye Huanyan''s body was inconvenient. Even if she wanted to walk faster, she had no choice but to look at the figure across the street with a smile as it walked towards her through the crowd, and she fell behind the crowd on her side, leaving only her far away.


    The huge engine roared in my ears, and the sharp brake roared on the road.


    At dusk, the light of the car lights made her subconsciously raise her arms to block her eyes. The empty shopping bag flew far from her hands. When the back of her head hit the ground, her sharply contracted pupils were printed with Gu Fengfeng''s frightened expression of stunned and then accelerated to run,


    And the woman who drove into her, Yin Guoguo''s familiar face.


    There is a noisy sound in my ear, and there is a ringing cell phone from my shopping bag. Who is it?


    Eyelids are getting heavier and the world is dark.


    Before she fainted, she still clearly remembered that the woman in the driver''s seat looked at her from a high place, and she looked crazy after revenge.


    Her face was ferocious, like an evil ghost from hell. She was angry. In her red eyes, she cursed ye Huanyan and the child in her stomach. She trembled and repeated, "go to hell."


    In the operating room of the hospital, when Ling Han came, there was a strange face at the door of the operating room, together with a figure he could not be more familiar with.


    He glanced coldly at Su Nianhua and hid those unknown panic in his eyes,


    "How''s the man?"


    Su Nianhua looked at Ling Han and said, "don''t you care about her? What are you doing here?"


    Ling Han frowned and said in a cold voice, "legally, she is still my wife. I should ask you, Mr. Su, why did you appear here?"


    Su Nianhua gnashed his teeth and stared at Ling Han, "I only hate that I didn''t accompany Yan Yan all the time and didn''t take her away at the first moment of returning home, so that she would suffer such inhuman treatment."


    Before ye Huanyan fainted, Su Nianhua called her. These days, he called every day, hoping ye Huanyan could forgive his previous reckless behavior, but she didn''t answer a phone.


    The person who answered the phone was a strange woman. The background sound was the incessant noise in the emergency ambulance. The woman named Gu Fengfeng on the phone called herself ye Huanyan''s third sister, that is, the woman who stood at the door of the operating room and sent ye Huanyan to the hospital as soon as something happened.


    Gu Fengfeng looked at Ling Han and Su Nianhua. At first, she thought that the handsome man who came first was ye Huanyan''s husband. After saying two words, she thought he was very nice, polite and gentle. He didn''t look like the scum everyone discussed before he came out of prison. As a result, there was another one before waiting for a while. Listen to the meaning of this, the later one was her husband?


    No matter which is, the two men stood at the door of the operating room with a tense look, which made her feel deeply uncomfortable for ye Huanyan.


    The door of the operation was slowly opened, and out came a doctor in a green surgical suit, "who is the family member of a pregnant woman?"


    Su Nianhua''s face stiffened, and he stared at Ling Han angrily, with unwilling eyes.


    "There are two options, pregnant women and children, and the other is only for pregnant women. The family members choose one and sign it."


    "All." Su Nianhua said hurriedly, "of course."


    The doctor looked at Su Nianhua and took a deep breath, "time is pressing, so I won''t talk to you more nonsense. If you protect the child, adults will be in danger, and there will be many complications after the operation. The child is only 30% likely to be saved. If you abandon this child, the adult''s postoperative recovery will be very good, the pregnant woman is still young, and you can have another child in the future..."


    Su Nianhua''s face stiffened and hesitated, "complications? What complications can you recuperate?"


    "Protect pregnant women." Before he finished asking, a decisive voice sounded from his side, "no matter what happens, protect pregnant women."


    Su Nianhua looked at Ling Han in surprise, "are you crazy? That child is Yan Yan''s life!"


    Ling Han''s eyes were cold, warning Su Nianhua word by word,


    "Even her life is mine, not to mention the unborn bastard."


    With these words, he ended up with the surgical consent handed over by the nurse. When he finished writing, his eyes trembled, and his mind couldn''t help thinking of the woman lying inside at the moment.

 Chapter 283

    At the moment of signing, a nurse hurried out of the operation, looking flustered, "director Zhou, pregnant women are emotional, and all indicators are abnormal."


    The chief surgeon frowned, glanced at Ling Han and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ling, please change into sterile clothes and follow me into the operating room."


    In front of the hospital bed, ye Huanyan was covered with a wide green isolation cloth. Her face was pale, her eyes narrowed, and she was sweating cold. There were many sticky hairs on her cheeks, and her mouth murmured, "Ling Han..."


    Ling Han entered the operating room after the chief surgeon. Looking at the figure on the operating table, he felt a tug in his heart, as if he had torn a big hole, and sent out sharp pain. He walked forward in three or two steps and shouted, "ye Huanyan."


    Ye Huanyan opened her eyes and saw Ling Han. She laboriously raised her hand, "Ling Han, protect... Keep the child... I beg you, please..."


    Up to now, she still thinks of her children with Su Nianhua.


    Ling Han tightened his nerves all over, clenched her hand, and said in a deep voice, "ye Huanyan, I promise you, we will have children in the future..."


    "Don''t..." she cried out with tears in her heart, but there was no momentum. The strength on her hands increased, and her bloodless lips continued to tremble. She even wanted to get up from the operating table. She trembled all over, looked at Ling Han in despair, and said word by word, "keep my child, keep our child, he is yours, really yours, i... I beg you, I beg you..."


    The instrument suddenly made a huge prompt sound, and the doctor on the side exclaimed, "the pregnant woman is bleeding, Dr. Zhou, we need to operate quickly."


    The chief surgeon glanced at Ling Han and said in a low voice, "pregnant women need emotional stability..."


    Ling Han took a deep breath, "ye Huanyan, listen to me..."


    "Keep the children, keep the children..."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to hear anything, but mumbled these two sentences, staring at Ling Han. The strength in her hand was getting tighter and tighter, and she almost used up all her strength. Even if such strength would make her bleed heavily and bleed continuously, she didn''t feel it.


    "I promise you to keep the baby."


    Ling Han''s voice was particularly clear among the sounds of many instruments, and finally fell in ye Huanyan''s ears.


    He just felt that after he said this, the strength in his hand suddenly relaxed.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were in tears and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the operating room, there was the sound of orderly work and cooperation between doctors, which seemed inexplicably far away for Ling Han, who stood by Ye Huanyan.


    "The indicators of pregnant women return to normal and can be operated on."


    "Tweezers"


    "Surgical forceps"


    "The fetus was successfully removed without vital signs..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The long operation process is a kind of torment, whether for the people on the operating table or the people guarding the stage. When Ling Han came out of the operating room, he only felt that he had no strength all over, as if the person lying on the operating bed was not ye Huanyan, but himself.


    Su Nianhua stood up from the bench and asked anxiously, "how is Yan Yan?"


    Ling Han raised his head, with an inexplicable look of loss in his eyes. He looked at Su Nianhua and didn''t say a word.


    The doctor came from a distance, glanced at Ling Han and sighed, "it''s a boy, but don''t blame yourself too much. The child has intracranial hemorrhage, and there are no vital signs in the pregnant woman''s stomach. You can''t save it. Your choice is right, and you avoid the suffering of pregnant women."


    Su Nianhua was stunned for a moment, looking at Ling Han''s dejected appearance, and suddenly gave birth to some pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Huanyan only felt that he had fallen into a big dream and could not wake up.


    In the dream, it was chaotic, as if someone was talking beside him, but when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see anything. There was the sound of cold instruments knocking, but there was a fragrance of birds and flowers around, and the sound of children playing.


    She stared at a faint little figure in the distance among the flowers.


    He ran to himself, "Mommy..."


    The joy in her heart is unspeakable. Is that her baby?


    Three days later, in the VIP ward, the dazzling sun shone on her face, and ye Huanyan slowly opened her eyes. At a glance, she saw the white wall above her head. She was stunned, subconsciously raised her arm and touched her lower abdomen.


    The bulge has obviously disappeared.


    She was in a panic for a while, and immediately thought of Linghan''s promise before she fainted on the operating table.


    The child is almost full-term. It should be all right.


    There was no one in the ward. She tried to move her arm, sat up from the bed, pushed the infusion car aside, and walked carefully towards the door of the ward.


    There were people coming and going in the corridor outside the door. She was wearing a hospital uniform. Soon a nurse came to ask her if she needed help.


    "Hey, which bed are you from? Why is there no family with you?"


    Ye Huanyan felt uneasy, "I''m fine. I just want to see my children."


    "Your child?" The nurse frowned, glanced back at the VIP ward number behind him, and suddenly realized, "you are the pregnant woman who gave birth prematurely two days ago!"


    She nodded hesitantly.


    The nurse said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you to see the child. The child is in the intensive care unit. The child was less than a month old, but it was lucky to be saved. Our pediatric doctor took good care of him. He is very healthy now. He can be discharged when he is full-term."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s eyes twinkled with light, "is it? He is very healthy?"


    "Yes, very healthy, a beautiful girl like you."


    As the nurse spoke, she helped ye Huanyan walk towards the elevator. "The intensive care unit is downstairs. Let''s go, slow down."


    Shortly after ye Huanyan left, on the first floor of the inpatient department, Ji Xiaoyue walked towards the elevator with a bunch of flowers in her hand and high heels. After pressing the elevator, she stood at the door with an anxious face.


    "Come and see Yan Yan?" A familiar voice sounded behind itself.


    She was stiff and slowly turned her head. Gu Sinian was wearing a linen dark striped suit and was looking at her gently.


    Touching that pair of eyes, she just felt her voice was very hoarse, and gave a stiff reply. Then she lowered her head and quickly avoided his eyes, nodded and said, "HMM."


    Since hearing what he said to ye Huanyan in the Chinese restaurant that day, the two people have never met again. In fact, there is nothing wrong with them, but Ji Xiaoyue felt uncomfortable and deliberately avoided him.


    The elevator rose slowly, and Gu Sinian didn''t speak. He stood quietly beside her, with the fragrance of mint coming into the tip of her nose. Her hand holding the bouquet couldn''t help tightening for a few minutes. After all, she couldn''t help saying, "is Yan Yan awake?"


    She was still unconscious when she left yesterday.


    "Not when I left."


    "Oh..." Ji Xiaoyue nodded.


    The elevator reached the floor and opened slowly with a "Ding".


    The two walked towards the ward one by one. Before they reached the door of the ward, they saw Ling Han''s figure hurried out of the ward. Seeing them both, they asked, "where''s Yan Yan?"

 Chapter 284

    Pediatrics, ICU door.


    The nurse helped ye Huanyan stand in front of the isolation window, pointed to the innermost incubator, and said softly, "that''s the child, very beautiful."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes looked at the small figure in the incubator through the isolation window, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, "why doesn''t she move?"


    "Asleep." The nurse warned.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and her eyes were full of surprises, "she is very small..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came, and at the end of the corridor, a familiar voice sounded, "Yan Yan..."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. Looking for fame, he saw Ling Han''s figure.


    She was full of joy, thinking that he was willing to keep the child and let him be born safely. Had he believed in himself and that the child was his flesh and blood?


    Ling Han walked with great strides. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the rows of thermostats in the isolation window, and his eyes suddenly sank for a few minutes, "how did you get here?"


    Ye Huanyan bent the corners of her eyes and said softly, "I''ll come to see our children."


    Ling Han''s eyes trembled, and his look at ye Huanyan was full of amazement.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to notice his surprised look. She turned and pointed to the innermost incubator, "it''s a beautiful girl. I want to see her."


    The nurse beside smiled, "it''s OK to put on sterile clothes and masks."


    Ling Han frowned, "Yan Yan, you made a mistake. That''s not your child."@^^$


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, looking at Ling Han for unknown reasons.


    The incubator is not far away, and you can clearly see the ward number above, "you are ward 8, and that is the child of ward 6."


    The nurse beside suddenly turned pale.


    Number eight


    "Number eight?" Ye Huanyan stared at the incubator in a daze. As expected, there was a No. 6 sign on it. He could vaguely see the name of his mother on it. It was really not himself! $*!


    "What about my child? Where is it?" She looked through the isolation window, and then looked at the nurse who brought her aside. Her eyes were full of questions. The nurse was scared and trembled, "sorry, I made a mistake, I made a mistake."


    Ling Han glanced at her unhappily, holding ye Huanyan''s shoulder with both hands, "come back with me first, and I''ll tell you when you go back."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Go back? I haven''t seen my child yet. What''s wrong with her? Where''s my child?"


    The nurse bowed her head and dared not say a word.


    Seeing that ye Huanyan refused to leave, Ling Han had to take a deep breath, hold her shoulder, slightly bend over, close to her face, and said earnestly, "Yan Yan, you will have children again in the future, I promise you, let''s start again."


    "What is... Later... Later..."


    Ye Huanyan stared at Ling Han in a daze. In his eyes as clear as water, his puzzled expression froze, and gradually became stunned, surprised, and unbelievable.


    At that moment, she just felt her brain burst.


    I just feel that my feet are soft, and I have no strength.


    Ling Han quickly held her shoulder, but she shivered all over, looked at herself incredulously, and repeatedly asked, "did you save him? Did you... Did you save him?"


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Pa."


    A loud slap rang through the whole corridor, interrupting all Linghan''s explanations.


    Ling Han didn''t hide for a moment, and a red mark crossed by his fingernails appeared on his cold face,


    Ye Huanyan''s slender wrist was raised in the air, and his other hand severely grabbed Ling Han''s collar, almost exhausted his strength, and shouted, "you didn''t save him? Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t believe me, you never believe me!"


    "Ye Huanyan," Ling Han frowned, held her shoulder and accentuated his tone, "come back with me when you''ve had enough."


    Ye Huanyan desperately broke away from his arms, and pushed the infusion car beside her in the struggle. The sound of "bang Dang" came one after another, in a mess. She seemed to feel the pain of blood splashing from the place pulled out on the back of her hand, and her hair was scattered. She held the wall and screamed sadly at Ling Han, "you killed your child yourself, you madman, you murderer..."


    Looking at the low blood from the back of her hand, Ling Han''s eyes showed a chill, and he shouted, "that bastard shouldn''t have been alive. Ye Huanyan, wake up. Without him, we can start over. This is the greatest tolerance I give you."


    "Restart?"


    Hearing these four words, ye Huanyan''s red eyes were full of ridicule. She leaned against the wall in a hurry, staggered, looked at Ling Han, and laughed wildly, "you say, can we start again?"


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    "Tolerance, forbearance?"


    She repeated what Ling Han said word by word, as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. She cried and laughed, shaking all over. "Do you know what that child means to me? Do you know what it means to me if the child is gone? Do you know? You killed not only my child, but also my last, pitiful and humble expectation for you."


    "You killed it yourself... Cough..."


    She coughed while complaining, tears streaming, but she laughed wildly, "you tell me to start over? Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    When Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue came, it was such a sad scene.


    Ye Huanyan leaned against the wall, with blood dripping on the back of her hands. The whole person was shaky, but her eyes were full of hatred. She looked at the man in front of her, and her voice was sad and determined. "Ling Han, we are over, it is completely over, I don''t want to have any relationship with you in this life, and it''s best to have it in the next life."


    Ling Han was covered with a layer of dangerous chill. He suddenly grabbed her slender wrist and gnashed his teeth. "What did you say? Ye Huanyan?"


    "Shit!"


    Gu Sinian only heard Ji Xiaoyue drop these two words on his side, and before he could react, he was forcibly stuffed with a bunch of flowers in his arms. When he lifted his eyes, he saw that she was stepping on the twelve centimeter high heels and violently grabbed Ling Han''s arm,


    The roaring voice resounded through the whole corridor, "Linghan, you scum, are you his mother finished? Are you willing to kill her? You his mother let her go."


    Ling Han''s face was calm, and his eyes did not move half a minute from ye Huanyan''s face. "Get away, this is my business with her."


    "You fucking..."


    "Let her go."


    Gu Sinian dragged Ji Xiaoyue, who was about to scold, behind him, and then stared at Ling Han coldly, with a calm face, "she was stimulated, and it''s meaningless for you to talk to her now."


    Hearing this, Ling Han hesitated for a few seconds, and the anger in his eyes gradually dissipated. As soon as he loosened his hand, ye Huanyan''s body fell into Gu Sinian''s arms, shivering, and he refused to look at him again.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk to you when you calm down."


    Ye Huanyan shrank in Gu Sinian''s arms, her shoulders shaking all the time, and she was silent for a few seconds when she heard the sound. She clenched the corner of Gu Sinian''s suit in her hand, as if she were holding on to some life-saving straw. She slowly turned her head back, and her dim eyes were full of frustration and despair, "I want to divorce you."

 Chapter 285

    Hearing the word "divorce", Ling Han only felt an anger in his chest rush to his forehead. He wanted to pinch her neck and ask her at this moment. For this bastard, she was so sad that she even wanted to divorce him?


    Even if it''s a divorce, why should she mention it?


    But after saying the whole sentence, she fainted. Gu Sinian picked her up horizontally and walked towards the end of the corridor, without giving him any chance to question again.


    The next day, Gu Sinian handed over a divorce agreement to Ling Han.


    He stood at the door of the ward and was stopped by Gu Sinian, saying it was ye Huanyan''s meaning.


    "I won''t sign." Ling cold face, "next week discharge, I will take her home."


    "Whether you sign it or not, she won''t go home with you."


    Gu Sinian sneered, "unless you want her to die."


    Ling Han''s heart thumped, subconsciously looking into the ward.


    In the ward, ye Huanyan was wearing a pink striped patient suit, sitting beside the bed with her back to the door, holding a pillow in her arms and humming a tune. The sun was shining on her long hair, very soft, but could not find a trace of vitality.


    That appearance made Ling Han feel severe eye pain. "The doctor diagnosed mild depression. If she was stimulated again, she might develop into schizophrenia, so I hope you don''t disturb her again during this period of time."


    Gu Sinian''s voice was irresistibly cold.


    "Exciting?" Ling Han''s face sank. "You should know that the child''s death has nothing to do with me."


    "Does it really matter?" Gu Sinian sneered,


    "Is the woman who drove into people not your ex girlfriend? Or is it not you who drove Yan out of the house?"


    Ling Han clenched his fist and looked cold. "What is the relationship between you and ye Huanyan?"


    Four eyes were opposite, the sword was drawn, and the corridor was cold. I only heard Gu Sinian''s low voice dyed a little gentle, but turned into a sharp blade and stabbed it in Ling Han''s heart, "she is the most important woman in my heart, and no one is allowed to hurt."


    The divorce agreement "snapped" from Gu Sinian''s hand and was thrown on the bench in the corridor. He glanced at Ling Han contemptuously, turned into the ward and closed the door.


    Ling Han''s eyes passed through the window and fell on the figure in the room. She turned around and hugged the pillow, smiling in the direction of Gu Sinian, pale and fragile. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes seemed to catch a glimpse of herself, and quickly withdrew her eyes. She was even stingy to look at herself more.


    "Are you gone?" Holding a hot water cup, Ji Xiaoyue walked to the hospital bed, handed it to ye Huanyan, and asked Gu Sinian.


    "Well." Gu Sinian nodded.


    "Come on, Yan Yan takes medicine." Ji Xiaoyue sat beside her and gently advised.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, looking at the medicine, and then at the ''baby'' in her arms.


    Ji Xiaoyue hesitated for a few seconds, smiled softly, put the water cup aside and clapped her hands,


    "Come on, I''ll hold the baby for you. It''s time for the baby to go to bed."


    Ye Huanyan carefully handed the ''baby'' to Ji Xiaoyue and slowly took the medicine with a water cup.


    After taking the medicine, her nerves relaxed, she felt sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Sinian''s eyes were sulky and distressed. Cover her up and put the pillow on the sofa next to her.


    Ji Xiaoyue sighed and said, "the condition is repeated. It has been like this since last night. Is this really mild depression? I think if it goes on like this, Yan Yan will be schizophrenic."


    Gu Sinian frowned and glanced at Ji Xiaoyue. "The doctor said that Yan Yan was only temporarily stimulated, and it would be better to slowly accept the reality. I heard that you are very busy at work. If you have something to do, go back first."


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t lift her head, drank a mouthful of water and waved her hand, "I''m fine. I asked the editor in chief for a half month''s leave. I didn''t want to go back to work until Yan Yan returned to normal. I was so worried at the thought that if I hadn''t been home for this period of time, she wouldn''t have an accident."


    As she spoke, she stood in the sun, bathed in soft light.


    Gu Sinian''s eyes were filled with a strange feeling. He didn''t even notice that his eyes and tone were constantly gentle. "Have you known Yan Yan for many years?"


    It was clearly something he had known for a long time. When he asked, he was a little surprised.


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t notice his strange look and nodded, "well, we are college classmates in a dormitory, and her bed is next to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in Fujin garden, the black car stopped at the gate of the courtyard, and the clean sound of opening and closing the door was particularly clear in the dark. The startled birds staying in the yard fluttered their wings and flew towards the night.


    In the master bedroom, Sheng Enron was sleeping soundly. After days of work, she was finally able to rest one day. In her sleep, she only heard a sound downstairs. She frowned, turned over and covered her head with a quilt.


    Until a cold wind rushed into the quilt, she screamed and got up from the bed in panic.


    "Sheng Enron, what did you do? What did you make people do?"


    Her frightened eyes looked at the man in front of her. His face was gloomy and she had never seen the overwhelming anger.


    "Arbor... You... Why are you here? In the middle of the night, if Linghan knew..."


    "Are you not afraid of Ling Han knowing that you let Yin Guoguo hit ye Huanyan?"


    The roar of trees rang through the whole room.


    Sheng Enron panicked in his heart and hurriedly came forward to cover his mouth, but he threw it away. His eyes were full of disbelief, "you are really crazy. You can do such things as buying murders..."


    "Arbor," Sheng Enron fell on the bed, his heart horizontal, coldly said, "she has done everything, isn''t she not dead? I just want the child to die, you don''t know, I can''t sleep well for a day for that child."


    "Are you sleeping well now? That''s ye Huanyan''s child. What would you think if someone killed your child? Would you collapse?"


    Sheng Enron''s face froze. She knew she was wrong, but she refused to show it in front of arbor. She simply stuck her neck and said, "don''t pretend. This matter also has your help. If you hadn''t forged the paternity test and kicked ye Huanyan out of the house, how could I have a chance to do it? Speaking of it, we''re on the same boat now, you''d better not say anything, otherwise we''ll all be overwhelmed."


    Arbor turned pale and stared at Sheng Enron, as if she couldn''t believe that she would say such words. It seemed that something stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Sheng Enron carefully climbed to the bedside, grabbed his hand, and his eyes were uneasy, "arbor, forget this thing, just treat it as if nothing had happened, nothing had been done, it was all done by Yin Guoguo, which has nothing to do with us."

 Chapter 286

    Half a month later, ye Huanyan was discharged from the hospital.


    After conditioning and psychotherapy, her state has improved, at least she has accepted the fact that the child is gone.


    On the day of discharge, Ling Han''s car stopped at the door of the hospital. Ye Huanyan held flowers in his hands, surrounded by Su Nianhua, Gu Sinian, Gu Liu and Ji Xiaoyue.


    When she saw Ling Han, her eyes twinkled, and a sharp pain came, which made her reluctant smile completely freeze on her face.


    "What are you doing here?" It was Ji Xiaoyue who spoke.


    She rolled up her sleeves to block ye Huanyan''s face, "I told you this is the gate of the hospital. There are security guards. If you dare to do it, I..."


    "Come back with me." Ling Han''s eyes crossed Ji Xiaoyue directly, as if ignoring her as air, and fell on ye Huanyan''s face.


    Ye Huanyan just glanced at him faintly, took back his eyes, and put his arm on Gu Sinian, "let''s go, I''m tired, I want to go back to rest."


    "Where are you going?" Ling Han stepped forward and politely pushed Ji Xiaoyue aside.


    Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed, staggering under her feet, but hurriedly fell into a generous arms. As soon as she looked up, she saw the anger in Gu Sinian''s eyes.


    He said coldly, "Ling Han, it''s not because of us that you can''t take Yan Yan away today, it''s because of yourself."


    Ling Han just looked at ye Huanyan and said word by word, "she has to be my person whether she lives or dies. Today she must go with me."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of pain, and he staggered under his feet. Su Nianhua was quick eyed and hurried to hold him.


    Up to now, he is not willing to let go of himself?


    "Just because I''m Jiang Meilan''s daughter, for this ridiculous reason, you want me to pay you back in pieces. I''ve paid it off, Ling Han... What else do you want?"


    Ling Han frowned and said in a cold voice, "it''s not your the final say whether to pay off or not. It''s not your the final say whether to divorce or not."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan only felt cold in her blood. She clenched her fist and leaned against Su Nianhua''s chest, with her eyes trembling fiercely.


    Gu Sinian''s face on one side sank, "Gu Liu, what are you doing with the pestle?"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Liu hurriedly whistled, and a dozen figures rushed out around the hospital, each with a heavy back and muscles, surrounded a group of people, looking at Ling Han covetously.


    "Xiao Yue, take Yan Yan to get on the bus first."


    Gu Sinian loosened his arms and dropped such a sentence, which was already cold and murderous in his eyes.


    Ji Xiaoyue hurried to Su Nianhua and opened the door. Looking at ye Huanyan, her eyes were full of questions.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at Ling Han, took a deep breath, and got on the car.


    Ling Han took a step forward and was stopped by a strong man.


    The assistant like man stood aside, "President Ling came alone today, so it''s inevitable that later it came out that we have more people and bully less people, and peace is still the most precious. Please leave by yourself, President Ling, and we will never do anything."


    Ling Han''s eyes glowed with cold light, "let ye Huanyan get off."


    Seeing that he was so ignorant of current affairs, Gu Liu was also stunned. His inquiring eyes looked at Gu Sinian behind him, "young master..."


    Gu Sinian sneered, "since Ling is always so polite, we don''t need to be polite."


    Gu Liu was secretly shocked, turned around and looked at the big men, took a deep breath, "did you hear it, young master means, you''re welcome."


    The big man got the order, twisted his neck, raised his hand and punched Ling Han in the face, but he easily caught it. The two people quickly wrestled together. The sound of fists and feet was very cruel, and passers-by hid far away. There was a security guard who wanted to check the situation, and all of them were stared back by the eyes of the big men. Later, if it weren''t for the arbor to come up and pull away, Ling Han would be seriously injured directly into first aid.


    When he was pulled away by arbor, Ling Han''s face was already dripping with blood, and half of his face was bleeding, but he still had to go towards the car ye Huanyan sat in.


    He didn''t feel pain, but he felt as if something had been taken away for a while. He didn''t know why. He felt that ye Huanyan would really never come back after he got into the car and let her go.


    The window slowly rolled down, and Ji Xiaoyue''s voice came out, "Si Nian, Yan Yan said she was sleepy, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Gu Sinian gave Ling Han a meaningful look, gave Gu Liu a word, and then turned to get on the car.


    The two cars went away one after another.


    Ling Han wanted to catch up, but was stopped by a dozen big men until the tail of the two cars disappeared within the range of his eyes, and the big men dispersed one after another.


    Arbor helped Ling Han, "Mr. Ling, don''t be impulsive. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the company. Secretary Ye is just depressed. He should be fine in two days."


    Seeing that Ling Han didn''t speak, he cautiously said, "President Ling, go to the emergency department of the hospital first and make a bandage."


    Ling Han frowned and shook off his hand, "No."


    At Lanjiang detention center, the lawyer looked serious, "Miss Yin, fortunately, the pregnant woman you hit and caused was fine, but the child died. You can''t get rid of the relationship, and the consequences are very serious."


    "Isn''t it jail?" Yin Guoguo sneered, "that woman did this to me. I only hate that I didn''t kill her."


    The lawyer frowned and said, "Miss Yin, according to my investigation, the things you said before have nothing to do with ye Huanyan."


    "What did you say?"


    "This is the result of my investigation in the past two days. Originally, if these things you said are true, you can ask for commutation according to the idea of self-defense, but for the few things you told me, ye Huanyan has proof of his absence and inability to act. Even the owner of the bar, Zhu, doesn''t know ye Huanyan at all."


    "How is it possible?" Yan Guoguo trembled and took the information, his face full of disbelief, "how can it be, if it''s not her, who can it be, Ling Han?"


    The lawyer frowned deeper and shook his head, "according to the investigation, Ling Han didn''t intervene in anything except the matter of banning you. And boss Zhu, I found that some time ago, he contacted a person named Xu Min and collected a large amount of money from her. After that, you were suddenly brought to the shareholders of the bar by boss Zhu."


    "Xu Min?"


    Yin Guoguo stared, crazily clutching the page with Xu Min''s name, his eyes full of mania, "how can it be, Xu Min, it''s her, it''s her... Sheng Enron..."


    The lawyer sighed and felt helpless, "although when the accident happened, you were drunk driving at that time, which is a negligent crime, it also depends on whether the plaintiff is willing to settle out of court, otherwise he will definitely be imprisoned, but I have been unable to contact the plaintiff, and it is estimated that the court will have to lead the line in the first instance."


    How is that possible?


    Yin Guoguo clenched his fist, how could ye Huanyan, the woman, be willing to reconcile with her out of court? She has been particularly generous not to kill herself.


    She gnashed her teeth and stared at the information. Her eyes were full of madness. For a long time, she said viciously, "I don''t want to go to prison. I want to go out and help me find someone. I want to see boss Zhu."

 Chapter 287

    After leaving the hospital, ye Huanyan lived in Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment.


    Gu Sinian originally wanted to take her away directly, but she didn''t want to.


    Ji Xiaoyue was worried about her health. She left work in advance every day to buy vegetables and go back to dinner with her. She and Gu Sinian also naturally had a lot between them. No one deliberately hid from anyone. Everyone was bent on ye Huanyan.


    After work, Ji Xiaoyue came out of the office building, carrying a huge shopping bag, ready to go to the supermarket.


    Just out of the office building, I saw a familiar figure, especially in the crowd.


    Gu Sinian stood in front of the door, his hands in his suit trouser pockets, and was looking at her with a smile. She opened her mouth in surprise, "you... Why are you here?"


    "Yan Yan said you were going to the supermarket to buy things today. I''m afraid you can''t carry it. I''ll go with you."


    A very legitimate reason.


    Ji Xiaoyue had just had a ripple in her heart, so she forced herself to press down.


    In the apartment, ye Huanyan stood in front of the windowsill, clutching the baby''s scarf and hat.


    The pale face looked very haggard.


    Accepting the truth is a very painful thing. She is unwilling to go out and contact strangers. It is even difficult to say two words in a day.


    There was a noisy sound outside the windowsill. She was a little stunned, attracted by the cheerful children''s music, and followed the reputation.


    A huge yellow bear Winnie is dancing in the square of the community. The sun is setting, and the warm yellow light shines on the bear. It looks like a clumsy outfit, but it steps on the rhythm point every time when it dances, which is very touching.


    Many people in the community below took their children out for a walk, and sevenoreight children frolicked around Winnie the Pooh.


    Looking at such a scene, ye Huanyan''s eyes gradually burst into a smile.


    The little bear suddenly knelt on one knee, and his hand shrank behind him. When he stretched out again, he suddenly turned into a rose and raised it in the direction of the balcony on the third floor. Before ye Huanyan could see it clearly, the rose suddenly flew to the sky.


    With a bang, a lot of pink dolls suddenly fell from the sky, each of which was only half the size of a slap, and was a pink pig.


    Three or two of them fell on the windowsill.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment, opened the window, held one of them in his hand, and looked at the figure downstairs.


    That figure, hard dancing, hard doing all kinds of humorous actions, made the people in the community laugh, and the laughter downstairs came and went, which also infected her.


    Finally, the little bear, holding a rope tied with colorful hydrogen balloons, slowly walked to ye Huanyan''s windowsill, and the colorful balloons slowly moved to the windowsill. The top balloon was tied with a huge smile balloon, which was grinning at her.


    Through these balloons, I saw the clumsy bear downstairs sitting on the ground, taking off his gloves and stuffing his mobile phone into his headset. It looked very strange.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned when the cell phone rang at his side, hesitated to press the answer button, and only heard the familiar sound coming from the speaker, "Yan Yan, do you remember? Eleven years ago, when we were in our first year of high school, I couldn''t accompany you to the central square to release the balloons on Christmas Eve because of the activities of the underground band. Later, when we met, you were very angry. You told me that because the balloons were not released by us, all the anger remained in your heart."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. Eleven years ago, many things were caused by Ye Huanyan''s romantic feelings. Does he still remember?


    "At that time, I thought you were a child, unreasonable, but these years, when you were not around me, I had a lot of anger, a lot of unhappiness and disappointments, especially when I fought with someone in a bar before my debut. Five years ago, after coming out of the bar, I picked up two balloons on the roadside telegraph pole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The moment I released the balloon, I really felt that what you said was right."


    Ye Huanyan choked and whispered, "but at that time, I was really making trouble for nothing. I don''t know whether it''s useful to release balloons. Lu Shen, I lied to you."


    "I know."


    Su Nianhua''s voice trembled, "just think it''s true. Sometimes we have to deceive ourselves. Eleven years ago, you knew the truth, but now why don''t you understand it? People can''t help but let go of themselves. No matter what you expect or regret, the final result is that you have to let go of yourself and all the pain in your heart, and you can treat it as true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yan Yan, if you try, our life can start over. When the baby is in heaven, he will know that you love him and that you love him more than anyone else."


    Only Su Nianhua knows that what makes Ye happy and heartache most is the child''s departure.


    That child is ye Huanyan''s greatest spiritual support these days. Her world collapsed when the child was gone. She refused to go with Gu Sinian and insisted on living here in Ji Xiaoyue, just because she never forgot that this place hid her greatest attachment to the child.


    Ye Huanyan stared at those colorful balloons in a daze and lost his mind for a long time.


    Finally, I found a pair of scissors in the drawer beside me, stretched out the windowsill with trembling hands, grabbed the rope with the balloon, looked at the bear downstairs, and finally closed my eyes and cut it.


    At the moment of cutting, she opened her eyes and her eyes were red.


    Looking at the balloons flying from front to the distant sky in an instant, colorful, like a rainbow, shining brilliantly by the red glow in the sky, she finally couldn''t help crying. At this moment, she finally recognized the reality and accepted the reality.


    The baby has left and will never come back.


    But there are still people around who love and care about themselves. The world is still running. Nothing has changed except your heart. The world has not collapsed, and your heart can also be reshaped.


    Under the windowsill, Winnie the Pooh took off his head cover and showed a sweaty face. He was very handsome. He breathed and tried to press his undulating chest. He whispered to his mobile phone, "without the moon, you still have stars and faces, and we are all by your side."


    Standing in the distance, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue, who had just got off the bus, were both carrying bags of things. When they saw this scene, they were both startled and looked at the windowsill on the third floor in a panic, for fear that something might happen to ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan stood on the windowsill, crying and laughing. When he saw these two people, he wiped his tears and sobbed and shouted, "Xiaoyue, how did you come back? I''m hungry."


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned, and immediately showed a big bright smile, screamed, dropped the shopping bag in her hand, and trotted to Su Nianhua, "brother Hua, you are so great that you are worthy of being my idol..."


    She didn''t notice that Gu Sinian''s eyes behind her were inexplicably sour, staring at Su Nianhua''s figure.


    It''s just a little romantic cliche, which is great?

 Chapter 288

    Su Nianhua appeared in a fancy disguise downstairs of the small apartment, causing people who recognized him downstairs to scream.


    Since ye Huanyan took the initiative to put down the baby scarf held in her arms 24 hours a day that day, the things used by children at home were deliberately put away by Ji Xiaoyue to avoid touching the scene.


    On the surface, ye Huanyan''s mood seems to be under control.


    Everyone felt very gratified.


    This day, Ji Xiaoyue returned from the supermarket as usual. Gu Sinian helped her carry something and listened to her talk.


    "You said that Su Nianhua came here every three to five times. After the online exposure of my address, will Yan Yan be in trouble? Do you want Yan Yan to live with you, or I want our editor in chief to say hello to the media."


    Gu Sinian''s face was pale, "the address will not be exposed."


    "How do you know?" Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, "have you said hello to the media¡°


    Gu Sinian glanced at the royal blue car at the corner of his eye and said coldly, "it was originally intended to be so, but some people have a little conscience in this regard, which is more than I thought and earlier than I did."


    Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned. She looked down his eyes and looked sluggish.


    "He dares to come..."


    With that, she rushed forward.


    Gu Sinian grabbed her wrist. "Don''t go. If he wants to come and stand downstairs, just let him stand."


    "I''m afraid Yan Yan will collapse again when he sees him."@^^$


    "Do you think Yan Yan doesn''t know where he is?"


    With that, Gu Sinian looked up at the window on the third floor.


    Since he found Ling Han downstairs, the window has been closed. Ye Huanyan, who has to go to the window to bask in the sun on time every day, also took a nap at this time every day.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Ling Han is also a persistent person. He comes every day for a week. The time of coming is not fixed, but he never changes until dark in the evening.! $*!


    "The cat cries the mouse." Ji Xiaoyue dropped such a sentence and walked towards the building angrily with her shopping bag.


    Behind him, Gu Sinian showed a spoiled smile in his eyes.


    Looking down from the window on the third floor, you can just see a royal blue car parked under a huge camphor tree, next to a man with a straight suit.


    Such a scene has become a unique scenery in this community these days.


    The man stood for most of the day, like a statue, motionless until night fell, the lights on the third floor went out, an engine sounded in the community, and the royal blue car left the light of the street lights and drove towards the night.


    When eating, Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes always intentionally or unintentionally crossed ye Huanyan''s shoulder and looked at the curtain behind her, "that, Yan Yan, have you been in the sun lately?"


    She always felt that Gu Sinian was wrong. If ye Huanyan knew that Ling Han was downstairs, why didn''t she say anything? She still looked as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Huanyan mixed vegetables, and his face was pale. "I don''t want to dry it anymore. Recently, the sun is too big, and it''s too hot outside."


    In August, Lanjiang city has reached the hottest month in 12 months of the year. If you walk outside, you will get wet.


    "Yes, it''s too hot outside, so don''t go to the window when you''re free. Rest more at home. Only after you have a good rest can you start your life again..."


    Talking, it seems that I can''t stop.


    Gu Si''s young voice interrupted Ji Xiaoyue, "my parents called in the morning to ask how you are doing and when you can go back. Have you considered it?"


    This made Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes freeze, staring at the person in front of her.


    He''s leaving.


    Ye Huan''s face was pale, and he put the vegetables in Gu Sinian''s bowl. "In two days, I want to see my third sister. She saved me, and I haven''t thanked her face to face."


    Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian both know that the third sister ye Huanyan said is Gu Fengfeng, the woman who sent ye Huanyan to the hospital the first time when something happened that day. If it weren''t for her, not just the child, even ye Huanyan would die.


    Gu Fengfeng waited at the door of the operating room that day until she said that the operation was successful. Then she went to the hospital to visit ye Huanyan twice, both in a hurry. Ye Huanyan was in a bad mood, and neither of them said a few words.


    Speaking of this, Gu Sinian nodded, "OK, I''ll help you arrange it tomorrow."


    After dinner, Gu Sinian left, leaving Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan in the apartment. Ye Huanyan sat on the sofa reading, quiet as a painting.


    Ji Xiaoyue is washing dishes in the kitchen, looking like a lost soul.


    With a bang, the dishes fell to the ground and made a huge noise.


    Ye Huanyan''s face turned white, and he was startled. He turned around and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced at her and apologized, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry to scare you. I''ll clean it up."


    She tried to hide her emotions, but she couldn''t escape ye Huanyan''s sharp eyes and sensitive nerves.


    Ji Xiaoyue squatted down and picked up the porcelain pieces, and a pair of white soft fur slippers appeared in front of her.


    She was slightly stunned. Ye Huanyan had squatted down and held her hand. "Don''t move, just sweep it with a broom."


    Ji Xiaoyue murmured, "Yan Yan, why can''t I do anything well?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "who said that?"


    "No, I just feel that I can''t wash the dishes well, and I can''t cook well. I look at the tomato scrambled egg I made today, and I feel ashamed. I say I take care of you. In fact, you take care of me every day."


    While talking, Ji Xiaoyue held her knee and cried loudly, "I can''t do anything well..."


    Ye Huanyan was a little overwhelmed. She had never seen Ji Xiaoyue pessimistic like this.


    After hastily helping her to the sofa, he handed her a paper towel to wipe away her tears. Looking at her sobbing and sad, he tried to ask her what had happened.


    These two days, she came back from work every day to help her cook and wash the dishes. She dressed in clothes that can be photographed directly on the airport street and rushed to do housework. Although she did not do well, she barely made some progress.


    Ji Xiaoyue has never been a girl willing to bury herself in the kitchen. When she was in college, she said she would never be a man''s accessory, so she has always had a heart of resistance to the kitchen.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t completely understand what she learned to cook for.


    "Did my brother tell you anything?" She asked tentatively.


    "No..." Ji Xiaoyue shook her head, "nothing..."


    Ye Huanyan carefully recalled today''s events and hesitated, "is it because my brother asked me when to go home? He hasn''t talked to you about it before?"


    Hearing the words, Ji Xiaoyue''s just stopped tears fell down again, trembling all over, "he didn''t tell me anything, didn''t say when you want to leave, didn''t say where you want to go, didn''t say how long to come back, he didn''t say anything..."

 Chapter 289

    Ji Xiaoyue had already given up on Gu Sinian, but when ye Huanyan met every day during the time of the accident, his gentle gentleman couldn''t be rejected at all. She sank and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Originally, I thought that after a certain period of time, they might have a result.


    But he suddenly said he would leave, and he had no attachment at all.


    Seeing that she kept crying, ye Huanyan also made trouble. In fact, she didn''t know what Gu Sinian was thinking at all. Before, she made it clear that she wouldn''t provoke Ji Xiaoyue, but judging from the recent period of time, it was more than provoking, it was simply blatant flirting.


    Pick her up from work every three to five times, go shopping together, watch movies together, and bring some novel gifts from time to time. Apparently, it''s for yourself. In fact, looking at the appearance of those childish and cute furry things, you know that it can only cause Ji Xiaoyue''s "furry control" scream.


    "This is not a final conclusion yet," ye Huanyan corrected, Ji Xiaoyue crying with a snot and tears, a look of dying.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t look down and scolded, "Why are you crying? Even if it''s crying, you give me a reason? He clearly refused you? Don''t you after having sex with you?"


    Seeing her fierce appearance, Ji Xiaoyue was so scared that she hiccupped and shook her head with a jerk.


    "Didn''t you lose nothing? Why are you crying?"


    "But... But you really have to go..."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s sad face.


    Ye Huanyan had a headache caused by her sobs. "No, who said he was going to leave? Isn''t it my brother who asked me if I can go? Is it OK if I don''t go? Give you time and give you a chance to clarify the relationship between you two with him."


    "Really!" Ji Xiaoyue immediately changed her face and looked at ye Huanyan as if she had won the lottery.


    Ye Huanyan shook off her hand and curled his lips in disdain. "I warned you in advance. I heard that my brother used to have a fiancee. Although he was married and my sister-in-law died, the fiancee has been waiting for him. Your rival in love is much more persistent than you."


    Gu Liu said this thing. Gu Liu looked at his clothes when he was unfamiliar. When he was familiar, he said everything outside. Except for Gu Si Nian Xiaoqi, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Other gossip was arranged by him.


    Ji Xiaoyue, the ''rival in love'' is said to be the child marriage set by the Gu family for Gu Sinian since childhood, but it is not a political marriage. The other party is a family friend of the Gu family and the only daughter of Ye Huanyan''s biological parents'' good friend. It is said that she is a spoiled, extravagant and arrogant young lady, but she gave up her heart to Gu Sinian. After he got married that year, he almost made a big scene at the wedding, and then she restrained her temper and was locked up at home.


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t take it to heart at all. With a wave of her small hand, "what''s that? Your brother didn''t see her at all. I tell you, as long as you give me time, your sister-in-law''s position will be yours."


    Ye Huanyan was very speechless, staring at Ji Xiaoyue''s crying panda eyes on her face, and said sarcastically, "when talking, I don''t want to see what kind of bag I just cried..."


    Seeing that she mocked herself, Ji Xiaoyue shouted and stretched out her hand to tickle her. After a while, Ji Xiaoyue worried about ye Huanyan''s body, and then stopped.


    In the kitchen, Ji Xiaoyue was busy tidying up the broken dishes. Ye Huanyan took clothes from the balcony and was ready to take a bath. A tall figure under the street lamp downstairs was reflected in the gap of the curtain.


    It seemed to stick to the cement pavement, and waited motionless.


    It''s been like this for many days.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes smiled away, gradually flooding with sadness. He stared at the figure for a long time, wondering whether the figure knew he would look at him again. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked this way. Ye Huan''s face froze, and turned away.


    Her wound can heal, but the injury will always exist. Her mood can gradually stabilize, but her regret can''t dissipate. She can''t forgive him, just as her heart can never forgive her original submissive self.


    To this day, not only because of Ling Han''s cruelty and coldness, but also because of his cowardice and compromise.


    She wants to start over. The first step is to let go of herself and him.


    The next day, Gu Sinian sent the time and place on ye Huanyan''s mobile phone and made an appointment with Gu Fengfeng at a Chinese restaurant in the city center. Because ye Huanyan said that Gu Fengfeng was a Hunan person who loved spicy food, he chose a Sichuan restaurant.


    Gu Sinian probably didn''t have something important to do with her. Ye Huanyan originally wanted Ji Xiaoyue to come with her. She said it well the day before yesterday. When it was time to call her, she hesitated on the other end of the phone to say something temporary.


    Both of them happened to have something to do, so ye Huanyan didn''t investigate. Other people couldn''t get involved in emotional things, and didn''t ask much, so he hung up the phone.


    Gu Fengfeng wore a serious black professional suit and looked like an insurance seller. She came late and apologized repeatedly.


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "it''s OK, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered it according to the sign of this store, and then you can see the menu..."


    "No," Gu Fengfeng waved his big hand and laughed very forthrightly, "we have eaten a large pot of rice. What should we choose?"


    Also, before in prison, we ate whatever we had.


    After the dishes were all served, ye Huanyan picked up the tea cup and said, "third sister, I haven''t thanked you for the previous things. I''ll replace wine with tea..."


    "Hey, why do your sisters say these polite words?"


    Speaking, Gu Fengfeng had already picked up the tea cup and touched the quilt in ye Huanyan''s hand, laughing, "I originally wanted to contact you after you got out of prison, but the business has not been doing well, so I forgot about it."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan hurriedly asked, "do you need my help? If you are short of money or people, I can help you. Although I don''t work now, I still have many friends before."


    She knew Gu Fengfeng was in the clothing business, so she could ask Su mang for help in this regard.


    Gu Fengfeng waved her hand and smiled happily. "I''m most grateful to you. I''ve just made a little progress recently and made a lot of money. How''s your body? Are you ok?"


    Mentioning this, ye Huanyan''s expression darkened slightly, and he smiled reluctantly, "it''s very good."


    Gufengfeng took a deep breath, "sister, the third sister is from here. I used to run around with my man and lost a child before. I can''t help but know this feeling. I still have to be able to think about it myself."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, but Gu Fengfeng quickly switched off the topic, "do your men usually spend much time with you? This is the time when women are most likely to be cherished by them. You should take advantage of the opportunity. I see that your men are so romantic that many little girls must catch up."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "third sister, don''t say this, it''s impossible for me and him."


    "Impossible?" Gu Fengfeng looked stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re getting divorced, so... Forget it."

 Chapter 290

    I didn''t mention it, but I couldn''t stand Gu Fengfeng. After saying three or two words, I had to give a general idea of the things between the two people. Naturally, I didn''t say the causes of Jiang Meilan, and the consequences are now so that outsiders can see clearly.


    "You said he threw you out of the house because he suspected that the child was not his? Is he crazy?"


    Gu Fengfeng''s reaction was far beyond ye Huanyan''s expectation. She suddenly patted the table, "this bastard, thanks to me, I thought he was a sentimental and righteous love, and he was simply a heartless bastard..."


    Everyone in the restaurant cast surprised eyes.


    Ye Huan blushed and grabbed Gu Fengfeng''s hand. "Third sister, no, it''s okay. It''s all over. I won''t be involved with him in the future."


    While talking, she looked at Gu Fengfeng''s expression, but she felt that her face was strange, as if she wanted to talk and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Fengfeng said, "well, Yan Yan, I didn''t know you had such a quarrel with him before. I... now I feel very embarrassed to hear you say this, I..."


    "...." ye Huanyan''s face was unclear.


    Gu Fengfeng was so worried that he bowed his head and said, "didn''t I go to the hospital to find you that day? I was going to borrow some money from you, but I couldn''t turn the money on hand. As a result, I didn''t mean to speak like you were in the hospital, and I met your man at the door of the hospital... Ah no, that''s the president Ling, and I didn''t want to talk to him at that time. I was calling my man to say that I couldn''t do the borrowing, he himself..."


    As he spoke, Gu Fengfeng became more and more discouraged. "Finally, he lent me 500000."


    Ye Huanyan felt numbness in her hands and feet, and pursed her mouth for a long time without speaking.


    Gu Fengfeng was guilty, carefully looked at her, gritted her teeth and said, "sister, don''t worry, I''ll sell the goods on hand at a low price, and quickly return the money to him. I really didn''t know you broke up with him. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right," ye Huanyan was a little weak, reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, turned out a bank card from his bag, pushed it in front of Gu Fengfeng, and whispered, "third sister, this is my previous salary card, the password is the last six digits of my salary card account, in which is my savings over the past few years, you return 500000 to him, and you keep the rest for business."


    Gu Fengfeng frowned and looked at the bank card. It was neither taking it nor not taking it. Finally, she sighed, "sister, I''m sorry, I..."


    Ye Huanyan put the dishes into Gu Fengfeng''s bowl, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s all right, third sister, don''t be so depressed. You don''t know what happened between me and him. Just help me give it to him."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a loan from you. When my payment arrives, I''ll pay it back to you as soon as possible."


    Gu Fengfeng only felt that she was embarrassed to do this. She would never have asked Ling Han for money if she had known that ye Huanyan and Ling Han were going to divorce.


    Because of the money, it''s a little awkward to eat later. Gu Fengfeng saw ye Huanyan''s absent-minded appearance, thought it over in her heart, and simply put down her chopsticks, "sister, let''s go, I''ll pay back the money now."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "don''t be so urgent. You haven''t eaten yet."


    "I can''t eat. It''s done. I won''t pay back the money. If you don''t feel at ease, I don''t feel at ease. Let''s go."


    With that, she packed her things and pulled ye Huanyan out of the restaurant together.


    Ye Huanyan sat on the copilot listening to Gu Fengfeng''s phone call. There was a familiar voice on the phone. When she heard the voice, she only felt her heart tugging.


    I don''t know what he said. Gu Fengfeng glanced at ye Huanyan, then bowed his head to the phone and said, "President Ling, just say where you are, or I can go directly to the company and return the money to your secretary assistant. Since you are going to divorce my sister Yan, I can''t take the money anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yan Yan? She..."


    Gu Fengfeng subconsciously looked at ye Huanyan, covered his mobile phone and said carefully, "Yan Yan, he said he didn''t want money, he wanted to talk to you."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, pondered for a few seconds and reached for the phone.


    A hoarse low voice came over the phone, "Yan Yan..."


    "Where are you now?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, "company."


    "OK, my third sister and I will arrive at the company in ten minutes."


    "I''ll go downstairs to meet you..."


    "No, I''ll call Xiao Dong and let her go downstairs. You''re busy."


    After saying this, she hung up directly, even without waiting for Ling han to speak.


    In the carriage, Gu Fengfeng sighed and started the car, "Why are you doing this? I think Ling always treats you..."


    "Third sister, drive."


    When the car drove all the way to the gate of Huanyu Group, ye Huanyan called Xiao Dong in advance and saw Xiao Dong come out of the group building from a distance with an eager face.


    Ye Huanyan got out of the car and handed the card to Xiao Dong. "Xiao Dong, give this card to Ling Han, and the password is the last six digits of the account."


    "Sister ye, you don''t see President Ling. The meeting of President Ling is over. I''m coming here. Let me keep you..."


    From a distance, I saw a tall figure hurrying towards the gate of the group. Ye Huanyan pushed the card into Xiao Dong''s arms, "no, I have something else to do."


    A neat sound of closing the door blocked the hurried figure out of the door.


    "Third sister, drive."


    The white van went away, leaving Xiao Dong standing in place and stamping his feet.


    Ling Han caught up in three or two steps, only to see a far away car butt disappeared in the car exhaust.


    "What did she say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just let me give you the card." Xiao Dong looked at Ling Han nervously.


    Ling Han held the card, turned and walked towards the underground garage.


    In the carriage, Gu Fengfeng looked at ye Huanyan as she drove. "Sister, I didn''t say you. You have to make a way back for yourself. A man is a young child. If you know your mistake, you can change it..."


    Ye Huanyan pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Gu Fengfeng felt bored after saying two words to herself, sighing, "that''s how you children are. Like me and my men, both came from the countryside. They run around every day for money, and they don''t have time to think about those love things. You, ah, are tossing around blindly."


    After saying this, she didn''t want to be wordy anymore. She quietly closed her mouth and held the steering wheel to send ye Huanyan home,


    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a blue BMW behind them in the reflector. His expression immediately stagnated and hesitated,


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Well."


    "Do you think President Ling is following us?"


    Ye Huan''s face froze. Subconsciously, she turned and looked behind her. Through the window at the rear of the car, she saw the familiar license plate number and a vague figure in the driver''s seat. Although vague, she knew that it was him.


    "Stop?" Gufengfeng asked.


    "No." Ye Huanyan frowned and looked ugly. "Third sister, let me down at the subway station in front."

 Chapter 291

    Gu Fengfeng''s car stopped at the entrance of the subway. Seeing ye Huanyan get off in a hurry, she quickly rolled down the window and wanted to say something, but she saw that ye Huanyan''s figure had disappeared in the crowd. She sighed silently.


    Ling Han''s car has caught up behind and stopped. A clean sound of closing the door came from outside the car. Gu Fengfeng shouted at the subway nunuo mouth, indicating that ye Huanyan had entered. Ling Han raised his legs and chased without saying a word.


    The subway station with the largest flow of people in the main urban area is crowded, even if it is not the rush hour. At this time of night, there are countless people in the whole subway station.


    Ling Han had no subway card and no cash on his body, so he was directly stopped by security personnel.


    He almost saw ye Huanyan''s figure, disappeared behind the gate and got off the elevator.


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    He shouted loudly, regardless of the people in the whole subway station looking back at him frequently, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a madman.


    "Ye Huanyan..."


    Ye Huanyan took out the earphone from her bag and put it in her ear. Holding the elevator handrail, she followed the elevator downstairs, then watched the countdown on the electronic screen and waited for the next subway, isolating all the noise.


    Coming out of the subway entrance of Lvyuan villa is Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment community. She rarely goes out these days, but the security guard at the door still remembers her and smiles at her, "Miss Ye is back."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, smiled, and then walked towards the community.


    As soon as I got to the bottom of the building, I saw a tall figure who had been waiting for a long time.


    She stopped and looked at him coldly, as if she were looking at a stranger.


    "I drive faster than you by subway." He stepped forward, his face cold, "you always have to come back."


    "So?" She was indifferent.


    "How long are you going to hide from me and how many times do you need me to explain it before you can understand that the child''s affairs are irreparable. Even if I said to protect the child at that time, I can''t protect your body..."


    "Enough." Ye Huanyan coldly interrupted his words.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. If I said something before and misunderstood you, I apologize. I''m sorry."


    Shortly after the operation, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue both told her that the child had died before the operation, and the doctor could not determine whether the fetus was still alive, so he asked whether to keep it large or small, and the best solution was to keep it large.


    Ling Han sighed a little relieved, "since you know, why are you avoiding me these days? I know you''re sad, but since we''re married, I''m not going to divorce again, Yan Yan, I..."


    "Divorce will happen sooner or later." Ye Huanyan interrupted him again.


    "I have entrusted a lawyer to submit an application for divorce to the court. There will be no division of property. If the separation time is enough, our divorce agreement can take effect automatically."


    With these words, ye Huanyan walked past him, his eyes full of indifference, "so don''t come to me again."


    "What did you say?" Ling Han''s face changed, suddenly grabbed ye Huanyan''s hand and dragged her staggering, "I won''t divorce you, why divorce, divorced me, who do you want to be with, Su Nianhua, Gu Sinian? Or what other man?"


    The words he said were angry and urgent, and seemed particularly sad in the dark.


    These days, he knows what has happened in this community. He sees everything Su Nianhua has done for ye Huanyan, and Gu Sinian also regards her as a treasure.


    He panicked. He suddenly found that in retrospect, he had not paid much for ye Huanyan. When ye Huanyan thought of himself, he was afraid that there would be no good memories. In the long run, she would leave herself. She would leave before she really put down the past and began to live with her.


    Ye Huanyan tried to earn his wrist, his eyes were gloomy, and he said, "what I owe you, or what my mother owes you, one life for one life, has been paid off. Don''t have any entanglement anymore. It''s the only expectation I have for you now."


    "It''s settled, then start over with me." Ling Han clenched her wrist, and despair was already in his eyes.


    Ye Huanyan looked at him incredulously, as if he could not believe that he could say such words, "you madman."


    "I don''t agree with divorce." Leaving such a sentence, echoed in the dark night.


    Her eyes were red and she bit him hard on his wrist.


    His mouth was full of bloody smell, but he didn''t even hum, clenched his teeth, and waited for ye Huanyan to vent, and then he could change his mind.


    Ye Huanyan bit hard, dripping with blood and flesh, and drops of blood fell on the ground along his slender fingers, splashing blood one after another.


    Finally, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue came to pull the two lives apart.


    Ling Han still refused to let go, repeating word by word, "ye Huanyan, come home with me."


    His hands are strong, and he can ignore the blood from the wound, but ye Huanyan can''t stand it. His whole arm has been numb and congested, and his face is pale and sweating.


    Ji Xiaoyue stamped her feet anxiously, "Ling Han, you bastard, do you want to watch her die in front of you? She''s just a little bit better."


    Gu Sinian saw that he couldn''t pull it apart, and immediately it was cold. He punched Ling Han on the face door. He finally lost his strength, and ye Huanyan''s wrist slipped from his hands. His thin body was shaky in the wind, and was held by Ji Xiaoyue.


    "Go, Xiaoyue, go..."


    Her voice came from the wind, very weak.


    He covered the blood at the corner of his mouth and turned around to catch up, but Gu Sinian grabbed his collar and fell into the flower bed by the side. His back hit the fire hydrant of the flower bed, snorted, and his eyes were dark.


    In the dark, Gu Sinian snorted coldly, and his steps gradually went away.


    He put his hands on the ground, struggled to get up, tried to open his eyes and looked ahead, but it was all vague.


    Eleven years was like a big dream. They quarreled, abused, lied, hated, and all kinds of emotions existed in his bones. But even so, he never felt that ye Huanyan would leave him. It was he who personally destroyed ye Huanyan''s love for him and personally pushed their love bit by bit into a tomb.


    Finally, she no longer loves herself unconditionally.


    After returning home, Ji Xiaoyue was busy exercising ye Huanyan''s congested arm, scolding while exercising, "is Ling Han crazy? Is he going to tear off your arm? Tomorrow, my mother is going to the police station to sue him, his mother madman, son of a bitch, dead scum man."


    Just scolding, Gu Sinian pushed the door open and came in.


    Ji Xiaoyue immediately changed her attitude, gave a dry cough, put away a series of dirty words, and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, do you want to drink water, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Ye Huanyan, with red and swollen eyes, leaned on the sofa and sobbed.


    Gu Sinian walked aside, raised her arm and continued to rub it, saying in a deep voice, "brother has been angry with you, so don''t feel sorry for such a person."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, and his mood gradually eased down, "forget it, I''m tired, I want to rest."


    With that, she stood up and walked towards the bedroom, her back very lonely.


    Gu Sinian looked at her figure, frowning deeply.

 Chapter 292

    After that day, Ling Han did not appear downstairs for three days.


    When Ji Xiaoyue came back from the supermarket with a large bag of daily necessities, she took a special look under the camphor tree. When she saw that there was still no one, she was a little depressed and muttered, "who is it? It''s only been a few days, has it been half a month? Just give up. Yan Yan shouldn''t be with this kind of person. She has no patience at all, dead scum man."


    He was muttering, and a shadow behind him blocked the street lamp overhead.


    The familiar smell made her back slightly stiff, slowly turned her head, and her voice was somewhat difficult, "you''re coming."


    Gu Sinian said, "are you busy these two days?"


    Ji Xiaoyue avoided his eyes and nodded slightly. Before he asked again, he stuffed a large bag of things into his hand and hurriedly said, "I think I have something to do. You take it upstairs."


    Seeing Gu Sinian coming back with a large bag of daily necessities, ye Huanyan looked at the pattern of sanitary napkins exposed at the corner of the translucent shopping bag, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "did you buy it?"


    He put down the bag. "I met Xiao Yue downstairs. She has been working so late these two days?"


    Ye Huanyan answered, as if thinking of something, and asked, "did you say anything to my third sister the day I had dinner?"


    Gu Sinian''s eyes were a little complicated. "I said we won''t come back after we return to the United States."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was stunned. "Did you make it clear to her?"


    "Sort of."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know what Gu Sinian meant. After Ji Xiaoyue came back in the evening, she couldn''t help asking her about it.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s statement is different from Gu Sinian''s@^^$


    After hearing Ji Xiaoyue''s words, ye Huanyan understood what Gu Sinian meant by ''it''s true''.


    "He said he liked me." Ji Xiaoyue hesitated a little and kept wringing the hem of her pajamas. She sat on the sofa with a sad face. "He asked me what I thought."


    "What?" Ye Huanyan was a little confused.


    Ji Xiaoyue sighed, "he said he should not come back after returning to the United States. Let me think about it myself."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was angry and said, "what is this? Isn''t this playing with your feelings?"! $*!


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "don''t say that about your brother. After all, he is your brother."


    Seeing her submissive appearance, ye Huanyan didn''t have a good way, "Ji Xiaoyue, listen, Gu Sinian is my brother, not your brother. You don''t have to be so polite to him."


    Ye Huanyan is really angry. Gu Sinian promised her before. Well, since she doesn''t plan to be responsible, she won''t provoke Ji Xiaoyue. It''s bad to provoke anyone, but her only good friend.


    "I called him myself and said, bullying? This is not..."


    Before ye Huanyan could call, Ji Xiaoyue grabbed her mobile phone.


    She looked at ye Huanyan pitifully. "Yan Yan, I think your brother actually gave me a chance. Maybe, maybe he can change his mind before he leaves."


    "You''re crazy." Ye Huanyan stared at her incredulously, "do you really want to be with him? Just a few months before we returned to the United States? What about after we left? What are you going to do?"


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "can I not think about the future first?"


    "Xiaoyue..."


    "Don''t scold me. You don''t think you are the same. Can you really forget Ling Han? You haven''t walked less to the window these two days. He didn''t come at all."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was slightly stiff, looking at her, and his heart was full of hatred.


    But what she said is the truth. How can she force others to do what she can''t do?


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to you."


    Ye Huanyan lifted the quilt and climbed into bed. She took a novel by the bed and read it. At night, Ji Xiaoyue breathed evenly beside her, murmuring Gu Sinian''s name.


    Ye Huanyan gave her a quilt and got out of bed to drink water.


    When I came back, I couldn''t help walking towards the window. Under the curtain gap, I was facing the camphor tree.


    He really didn''t come again.


    There are many fickle people in the world. Many times, ye Huanyan also hopes to become cold-blooded and unfeeling. She even admires Sheng Enron''s unscrupulous means to achieve her goal, at least not as timid as she is.


    The next morning, Ji Xiaoyue got up and went to work. After putting on makeup, she went to the balcony to find clothes.


    "I have a dinner party in the company today. Don''t come back for dinner tonight. Don''t wait for me."


    Ye Huanyan was in bed, looking bleary eyed at the direction of the balcony, and answered with a muffled voice.


    Recently, she sleeps late at night and gets up late in the morning. Her biological clock is out of order.


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly exclaimed on the balcony, "damn..."


    Immediately, a sound of opening the curtain ''stabbed'' came into ye Huanyan''s ears, and the strong sunlight shone on her face, which made her frown and pull the quilt to block the sunlight.


    Across the quilt, I heard Ji Xiaoyue shouting, "Ling Han is coming again. Standing downstairs, Yan Yan, do you want to have a look?"


    In the quilt, ye Huanyan''s body stiffened and he was sleepless.


    Ji Xiaoyue stood by the bed. Seeing that the bed didn''t respond at all, she was stunned for a few seconds. "Really don''t look? His arm was in plaster and hung around his neck, as if it was your brother that day."


    There was still no movement on the bed.


    Ji Xiaoyue shrugged her shoulders, as if she were talking to the air, and her voice gradually faded away,


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I didn''t take a taxi. I left first. It''s too late for work."


    After saying this, I heard a sound of closing the door in the living room,


    Ye Huanyan instantly opened the quilt, jumped out of bed and walked towards the balcony in a hurry, with very hurried steps.


    "Stabbed" to open the curtain, in the dazzling sun, the tall and straight man was still standing where he always stood, white shirt, black pants, standing still, like a statue.


    There is no such thing as Ji Xiaoyue''s arm hanging around her neck.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. Suddenly, a charming voice came from the living room, "Oh, I didn''t take this bag. I really have to go."


    Ji Xiaoyue was leaning against the door of the room and looked at her meaningfully. "Yan Yan, what secret do you say you have with me? If you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down. If I want to say it, you''ll cool him for three or two days to see if he sincerely corrects his mistakes and it''s good to change it."


    During this time, Ji Xiaoyue heard a lot outside,


    For example, ye Huanyan''s name has been retained in the post of the Secretary of Huanyu. During the most half year of her ''resignation'', ye Huanyan still paid five insurances and one gold, and even the salary was paid in the salary card as usual, which was handed over to her by Su mang the day before.


    Another example is that Su Nianhua came to their community to pay attention in three days, the photos of passers-by on the Internet were revoked before fermentation, and ye Huanyan''s information had never been exposed.


    Another example is that Sheng Enron has moved away from Fujin garden, and Ling Han has no relationship with any woman since the abortion of Da Ye Huanyan.


    The reason why Ling Han didn''t come these three days was that he was beaten by Gu Sinian and injured his spinal nerve. He was in a coma in the hospital for three days.

 Chapter 293

    Ji Xiaoyue naturally didn''t Tell ye Huanyan the reason why Ling Han didn''t come. She secretly felt that Ling Han didn''t know how to cherish what he had got, so she should let him suffer.


    After teasing ye Huanyan for two sentences, she also left with her bag. When passing by Ling Han, she didn''t even look at him, and sneered, "good horse doesn''t eat back, don''t wait, Yan Yan won''t come down."


    On the other side, ye Huanyan has been standing behind the curtain, staring at the man downstairs.


    The man she dreams about every night.


    The man who hurt her countless times and she was determined to forget.


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining, and there was no one on the road. Gu Sinian''s car didn''t stop until it was under the building. Ling Han stood under the sun and looked at the window on the third floor without moving.


    He frowned and glanced at Gu Liu, who was driving. "Send a bottle of water."


    Gu Liu smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "The young master has had more contact with the young lady, and now it''s so easy to be soft hearted?"


    Gu Sinian sneered, "I''m afraid he''ll die from the sun, and my face will be sad."


    Such people should live well and in pain.


    With that, he got out of the car and walked towards the building without looking back.


    Gu Liu took ice water from the refrigerator in the car, ran to the camphor tree against the sun, and handed the water to Ling Han.


    Kind hearted, but only in exchange for one, "no, thanks."


    Gu Liu frowned.


    Gu Sinian just walked into the building. Hearing this sentence, he turned around and walked over with big steps, looking at Ling Han coldly.


    He was twoorthree centimeters higher than Ling Han, and his silver hair was shining in the sun. His aura was colder than Ling Han''s weak appearance. I don''t know how many times.


    "I''m afraid the trick of bitter meat is not suitable for you."


    Ling Han looked pale and glanced at Gu Sinian. "Tell Yan Yan that I really want to start over with her. I hope she can give me another chance."


    "Oh? Opportunity?" Gu Sinian sneered, "what kind of opportunity?"


    "Anything is OK, as long as she is by my side."


    "With people by your side, is your heart not there?"


    "Then I''ll find a way to get her heart back."


    Although his face was pale, his tone was firm and unquestionable.


    Gu Sinian pondered for a moment and dropped a sentence, "speaking is better than singing."


    Gu Liu looked at the figure of the boss, and then looked at Ling Han, who was sweating in front of him. After hesitating for a while, he simply put the water in his hand on the ground, "well, you''re thirsty and drink it yourself. I''ve delivered it."


    In the apartment, ye Huanyan made honeysuckle tea, went to heat and detoxify, and brought it to Gu Sinian.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at a pot of tea in front of him, looking at ye Huanyan thoughtfully,


    "Yan Yan, he''s downstairs."


    "Oh." Ye Huanyan answered without salt, and took the novel beside him and turned a page.


    "In fact, if you put yourself in his shoes, I hope you can give him a chance."


    Gu Sinian''s voice sounded on his side, which seemed a little tangled, not like his always decisive and calm tone.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "why?"


    "Because I used to be like him."


    Gu Sinian took a sip of tea, and his eyes were full of sadness, "but I''m not as lucky as him. You''re still there. He still has a chance to make up for it. I don''t have it."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "you mean, sister-in-law?"


    He took a deep breath and his eyes trembled. "When Xiao Ke left, there was a three-month-old child in his stomach, but I didn''t even know the existence of the child. I think there may be a misunderstanding between us, but no matter what she did wrong, I shouldn''t treat her like that. I regret it very much, but it''s too late."


    This is the first time Gu Sinian talked about Xiao Ke in front of Ye Huanyan, and it is also the first time that Xiao Ke took the initiative to mention her after she left.


    The name Xiao Ke is a thorn in his heart. The longer she goes, the deeper the thorn will be.


    Gu Sinian talked about many things in the family. He said that he had fallen out with his family in order to marry Xiao Ke. He originally thought that Xiao Ke would live a happy life after being accepted by the family, but he didn''t expect that the real storm would come after marriage.


    Suspicion, jealousy, love and hate intertwined, leaving their marriage to the end with only despair.


    It''s his despair and Xiao Ke''s.


    "When Xiao Ke left, we just divorced for a month. I didn''t know she was pregnant, and she didn''t tell me. She proposed the divorce. I thought she didn''t have me in her heart, so I let her go. That was the most wrong decision in my life."


    Ye Huanyan listened to Gu Sinian''s story with Xiao Ke. The more she heard it, the more she felt sorry for the people in the story and for someone outside the story.


    Gu Sinian showed her the picture of Xiao Ke in her wallet. Her eyes stagnated, "she..."


    "The female model you met is very similar to her, but not her."


    Gu Sinian lightly explained that his eyes were full of indifference when he mentioned the female model.


    Ye Huanyan pulled in his heart, and his voice was hoarse. "Brother, I don''t know your past. I''m still angry with you for Xiaoyue''s things. I''m sorry."


    Gu Sinian raised his hand and rubbed her head. "You are my sister. How can I blame you?"


    Looking for ye Huanyan has become the only spiritual pillar in Gu Sinian''s heart after Xiao Ke left. He wants to find something to do for himself.


    "Yan Yan, I don''t want to make you feel uncomfortable when I say this, but I just want to tell you that the separation between life and death is a sad and powerless thing. While you are still young and have a chance to let go, let go."


    Ye Huanyan flushed her eyes.


    If Gu Sinian could appear earlier, it might not be the case between her and Ling Han.


    If she had known her identity earlier, Ling Han''s resentment against her would have disappeared, but now it''s hard to recover. How can she let go of the dead child and the riddled jealousy between her and Ling Han?


    The sky outside the window is getting dark, dark clouds are pressing on the top, and a real storm is coming.


    Gu Sinian glanced out of the window and frowned.


    He didn''t know how much ye Huanyan listened to it and how much he could put down in his heart. From the perspective of his brother, he hoped that ye Huanyan would never forgive such bastards, but from the perspective of Ling Han, he sympathized with each other, and hoped that ye Huanyan could give him a chance.


    Ye Huanyan cooked dinner with three dishes and one soup, which was even richer than usual. He kept cooking for him to eat more. After eating, he packed up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash and brush.


    Her calm appearance seemed to pay no attention to the rain outside the window and whether Ling Han was still waiting in place.


    Gu Sinian didn''t urge her. He was an outsider, waiting quietly for his sister to make a decision. No matter what her decision was, he would respect her in the end.


    The whole room was illuminated by lightning as if it were day, followed by a deafening ''roar'' of thunder.


    Gu Sinian stood by the window, lifted a corner of the curtain, looked at the embarrassed figure in the rain, and frowned deeper.

 Chapter 294

    A black car galloped in the rain and slowly stopped under the building.


    Arbor, holding an umbrella, hurried to Ling Han''s side and said in a hurry, "President Ling, what are you doing? Come back with me quickly. The doctor said you can''t leave the hospital now."


    Ling Han''s face was indifferent, "arbor, go back, I''ll wait for her here."


    "President Ling... When will you wait?"


    "When she comes to see me."


    Arbor frowned, his heart mixed.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and arbor''s heart was horizontal. He stuffed his umbrella in Ling Han''s hand and rushed into the building in the rain, smashing the door of the apartment.


    Gu Sinian opened the door, staring at arbor with a wary face,


    "What are you doing?"


    "Secretary ye, I want to see Secretary Ye. I have something to say to her."


    Arbor stayed upstairs for a long time,


    It rained heavily, Ling Han lost his umbrella and looked at the window on the third floor. It seemed that he saw ye Huanyan''s figure in the blur, with tears on his face. He raised his wrist and wiped the drops on his face, trying to see more clearly, but when he opened his eyes again, the windowsill was empty.


    Arbor came from the rain and walked in front of Ling Han, "general manager Ling, I..."


    "She doesn''t want to see me, does she? I expected it. You don''t have to say."


    Arbor''s face was complex. After all, he didn''t dare to look into Ling Han''s eyes and hesitated, "she said that she would go to work next Monday for fun, on the condition that you don''t come again."


    Ling Han was stiff all over and couldn''t believe looking at arbor, "what did you say?"


    Arbor took a deep breath, "Secretary ye said she was willing to go back to work. She..."


    "Are you serious?"


    At that moment, Ling Han felt that his heart seemed to start beating again. He was ecstatic. The torrential rain hit his face, but he didn''t feel cold.


    Just want to ask one more question, suddenly a whirl, the whole person straight to the ground.


    Arbor exclaimed, "President Ling..."


    The ''statue'' downstairs finally left.


    A dull voice came from the room, with a sort of choking, "is he gone?"


    Beside the windowsill, Gu Sinian''s eyes passed through the glass window splashed by the rain, looking at Ling Han, who was supported by the tree and stuffed into the carriage, and faintly responded, "well, let''s go."


    Ye Huanyan just cried.


    Arbor said those words, let her desperate heart to Ling Han find a trace of vitality.


    She is willing to try to give him another chance.


    But Gu Sinian knew that she still hated Ling Han.


    Resent his suspicion and distrust of himself.


    "Brother, help me check what Arbor said."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice was a little hoarse, and her red eyes were cold.


    Gu Sinian nodded. He knew that ye Huanyan was never a timid person, nor did she believe what anyone said. Even if Arbor said so, she still had doubts in her heart, and her reason made her have a thorough understanding of this matter.


    "OK." He answered.


    Then came Saturday and Sunday, and Ling Han didn''t come again.


    Arbor packed a suitcase of Ye Huanyan''s luggage and sent it over. It was said that Lingling helped pack it. It was packed with the clothes she used to wear when she went to work. There were even some clean and refreshing clothes, which were packed and put in a suitcase.


    Arbor''s face was haggard, as if she had aged several years overnight.


    When I looked at ye Huanyan, my eyes were full of regret, and I didn''t even have enough confidence to talk to her.


    He was originally a high spirited man in the workplace.


    "Secretary ye, I sincerely hope you can be good with Ling Zong. I will bear all the mistakes. I will resign immediately and never appear in front of you."


    "No." Ye Huanyan looked at him coldly,


    "I didn''t say I completely believed what you said, nor did I say whether I should forgive you or not. You can do whatever you should do, and you don''t need to intervene in the matter between me and Ling Han."


    She closed the door and shut arbor out.


    Before arbor could say anything about Ling Han''s hospitalization, he hit a nose with ashes and stood up for a long time before leaving.


    On Monday, it was a big event for ye Huanyan to return to work in Huanyu. Xiao Dong solemnly returned the door card and work card to ye Huanyan''s hand, "Secretary ye, welcome back."


    Xiao Dong is very grateful to ye Huanyan. If it weren''t for ye Huanyan''s face, she could not have been left behind if she had been carelessly involved in the last leak of artist information.


    Ye Huanyan''s smile was a little faint. She glanced at Xiao Dong, put on her work card, and only said two words faintly, "let''s go."


    The people of the assistant group were still their original faces. When they saw ye Huanyan, they seemed to have made an appointment without any surprise. Everyone greeted ye Huanyan respectfully as before.


    Xiao Dong led ye Huanyan back to the office. Her position was the same as when she left. The grain silk did not move, and even the two neutral pens in the pencil case were still in the original place.


    "Secretary ye, you just came back. Take a rest first. I''ll go to the finance department to get the statement."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Huanyan put down his bag and turned to look at Xiao Dong. "The statements of the finance department are always sent by themselves. When do you need to get them?"


    Xiao Dong was slightly stunned, "they..."


    The Secretary office without ye Huanyan has become an empty shell. Xiao Dong is not as swift and resolute as ye Huanyan, and he is too talkative to be ignored.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, turned around and picked up the phone on the desk,


    Looking back, he asked Xiao Dong, "what month''s financial report?"


    "Two months ago."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face became more gloomy.


    Xiao Dong looked uneasy on one side, only to hear ye Huanyan ask coldly on the phone, "why hasn''t the financial report two months ago been delivered? Also, there''s no one in your finance department? You want the Secretary''s office to run errands for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who am I? Are you new here? Let manager Wang answer the phone and say my name is ye Huanyan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan hung up the phone for five minutes. Zhang from the finance department hurriedly ran into the Secretary''s office with a stack of statements in his arms. He was sweating and stumbling, "Secretary ye, this is the financial report of these two months. Manager Wang asked me to send it. I..."


    "If there is a data error, don''t think about the bonus of your department this month. Also, go back and tell manager Wang. Before calling my secretary''s office to run errands for him, read the responsibility allocation table of each department of the company to see the consequences of violating the rules."


    Xiao Zhang nodded like mashing garlic.


    Xiao Dong stared at ye Huanyan''s thunderous means, and she suddenly swallowed, "sister ye, you are so imposing."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her bitterly. "You have followed me for several months, and you haven''t learned anything about this. What is the Secretary office used for? The Secretary bar is a department directly under the president''s office, which is one level higher than the assistant group. In addition to the president''s words, you don''t need to listen to anyone''s words. Do you understand?"


    After all, Xiao Dong is still young. He speaks clearly and has no confidence in his heart.


    But ye Huanyan came back, and her confidence came back a little bit.

 Chapter 295

    The statement of the finance department was quickly read aside in ye Huanyan''s hand, and the red pen ticked several obvious errors, and then turned its back on the side, "Xiao Dong, send the statement to the finance department, let them modify it and send it again, remind them, don''t think about this month''s bonus, and stop by the salary department to tell them about it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Dong walked towards the door with the statement in his arms.


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head and heard Xiao Dong''s voice coming from the corridor, "President Ling."


    The sound of footsteps was a little dull, and soon became very clear, reaching ye Huanyan''s ears.


    "Here you are."


    When ye Huanyan looked up, Ling Han was standing in a straight suit at the door of the office, looking a little haggard.


    The arbor on her side looked at her with a bit unnatural in her eyes, glanced at them, turned around and left,


    "I''ll go to work first, Mr. Ling. Talk slowly."


    After arbor left, Ling Han entered the office and sat down on the sofa, looking a little restrained.


    His cautious appearance is different from before.


    "Once upon a time", ye Huanyan was stunned when the word flashed in her mind. The so-called past was only half a month ago, but it was already like a previous life in her heart.


    "Yan Yan, I''m glad you can come back. We''ll treat the previous things as if they were all over. No matter what resentment the previous generation had, I''ve been relieved since the day I burned my mother''s diary. I haven''t told you before. Now that you''re willing to come back, I''ll explain it to you."


    He was sitting upright, his cold eyes trembling slightly, looking at ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan closed the plan in her hand, stood up, bypassed the table and walked to the tea table, "President Ling, this is the plan of the resort on the land beside the river. I have probably read it for a while, and there is no problem. Please sign it."


    Ling Han looked at her in a daze, but he only saw a indifference in her eyes.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "This is the company, Mr. Ling. I don''t want to mention anything other than work."


    It seemed that there was a flame in my heart, which was quenched by a basin of cold water. It was cold and bone chilling, and spread all over my body.


    She came back, but her return turned a blind eye to him and was the greatest revenge for him.


    Seeing that Ling Han didn''t accept the project, she simply put the folder on the tea table, then stood up straight, walked towards the desk and said on her back, "I don''t think the activity planning of Su Nianhua''s birthday party at the end of the month, and the plan handed in by the planning department is very good. I''m ready to follow up the case myself. How does Ling always feel?"


    Referring to Su Nianhua, Ling Han''s face was stiff.


    Ye Huanyan stood behind the desk, his hands on the table, leaned slightly, and raised the corners of his mouth with a smile, "Ling always feels bad?"


    There was a chill in his eyes, he stood up and smiled at Ye Xiaoyan reluctantly, "good, good."


    He turned to leave, but was stopped by Ye Huanyan, "President Ling, the plan has not been read."


    Ling Han took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, turned around and quickly signed on the last page of the plan, and then left without saying a word.


    The moment the door of the president''s office was closed, a violent cough was shut in the door.


    On the Burberry handkerchief with black-and-white lattice, there are dots of red marks, emitting a bloody smell.


    Arbor heard the sound and left his seat. He hurried to see the white face, "President Ling, how can this happen? Go back to the hospital. The doctor said you still need to be hospitalized for observation."


    "Nothing."


    Ling Han took a deep breath, tried to stabilize his body and walked towards the desk, but his feet were a little staggered. When he walked to the desk, he threw the handkerchief into the black trash can, raised his eyes and looked at arbor, "don''t tell her about this."


    Arbor naturally knows who she refers to.


    Causing such a situation today, he knew that he was doomed. At the thought of Ling Han''s body, he was even more regretful. The one meter eight man stood behind the door and his eyes were red. "President Ling, whether you like it or not, I have to ask the doctor to come and show you."


    "I said no."


    Ling Han frowned, "go back to your position and do what you should do. I know my body."


    But it was Gu Sinian who pushed him and hit the fire hydrant that day, breaking two ribs, and some of them were just bleeding inside.


    Originally, he should stay in the hospital for observation, but ye Huanyan came back to work. This was his only opportunity, and he didn''t want to lose it again.


    Through a glass door, ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on the president''s office with the door closed.


    Shortly after Ling Han went in, arbor opened the door and came out with his eyes red and looking like crying.


    A flash of amazement flashed in her eyes, thinking of Ling Han''s temper. If there was a little trouble, she took it out with her hands. This time, she didn''t know how much she had been wronged.


    Originally, as a colleague, she would express her condolences, but thinking of the things arbor had done, she was too lazy to ask. She just glanced at it and went back to do her own things.


    Su Nianhua''s birthday party was imminent, and the plan given by the planning department was very sloppy. Ye Huanyan had to suspect that it was Ling Han''s suppression of Su Nianhua that caused the following departments to fail to fulfill their duties, and even deliberately embarrassed Su Nianhua, so she took the initiative to take the case.


    No matter what kind of relationship she had with Su Nianhua in the past, what kind of past, and how she got along these days, she was very moved by the existence of this person, who was his friend and one of the few relatives who really cared about herself in this world.


    Late at night, in a double story villa in the suburb of the city, on a dark golden big bed, a woman with a pure face, dressed in a waistless sailor''s suit, lay flat on a silky champagne sheet, with long hair pouring on her side. A fat man on her body was panting, and a pair of fat hands dipped into her water suit, vigorously kneaded, and kept moving in and out under her body.


    The woman was very cooperative and shouted ''mm-hmm'', with a red tide on her face.


    Her slender hands slid gently on the man''s back, causing a shiver, and the woman breathed softly, "HMM... ah... Dear, thank you for saving Guoguo. Guoguo didn''t expect anything in return."


    The man rubbed a round place under her with a lewd smile, "goblin, who says nothing in return, aren''t you repaying me?"


    The woman snorted coyly, "just make fun of others."


    Her coquettish expression was in place, but her slender waist twisted more hard. She groaned happily, and her haunting eyes made the man addicted to it, unable to extricate herself, and she wanted to die on her, not to mention the small requirements she put forward in his ear.


    "Honey, as long as you follow me well, what you say is not a problem. Let''s change our posture."


    The woman rolled over along the man, sat up, covered her face and said,


    "Honey, you''re so annoying. People can''t stand so many tricks..."


    The man''s expression became more and more excited, and it didn''t take long to make a comeback.

 Chapter 296

    After work, Ling Han appeared at the door of the Secretary''s office, "I''ll take you back."


    Ye Huanyan packed up and didn''t look up. "No, it''s more convenient for me to take the subway in rush hours."


    Ling Han threw the car key to Xiao Dong and took Xiao Dong''s subway card to take the subway with her.


    Across the crowded crowd, he pulled the pull ring of the subway, cut a relatively spare space in the corner of the carriage where ye Huanyan was standing, and impatiently squeezed through one man after another trying to lean on ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan always leaned in the corner and looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    In the subway, there were beautiful girls staring at him all the time, and there were handsome boys staring at ye Huanyan, who couldn''t open their eyes. The brave ones also asked them for contact information.


    Ling Han''s sentence "this is my wife" blocked up the young man who asked for the number, blushing.


    Ye Huanyan''s sentence "I don''t know him" made the young man''s face white again.


    The beautiful girl accidentally bumped into Ling Han''s arms, stood firm with a red face, waited for the subway to stop, and crashed again.


    Ling Han got impatient first, changed his posture, turned his back to the girl, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes carefully looked at ye Huanyan''s face.


    Her face was flat, and she stared at the boy''s cell phone next to her with great interest. "Your game is very interesting."


    The young man blushed, approached her a little, and taught her to play games hand in hand.


    Ling''s face was cold and he was about to get angry, when he saw Ye Huan''s face light and floating, with a look of ridicule.


    He could only suppress his anger. His eyes were fixed on the boy playing the game until he was hairy@^^$


    It was dark when I got off the subway and returned to my apartment.


    Keep a distance of five meters between the two, walking one after the other, and no one speaks.


    Ye Huanyan glanced behind him from time to time. He could see the corners of his clothes and hear his steady steps in his ears.


    Such days lasted for a week.


    This day, Ling Han appeared at the door of the Secretary''s office and waited for ye Huanyan to leave work! $*!


    Without saying a word, ye Huanyan packed his things and entered the elevator, directly pressing the negative floor.


    Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, "don''t take the subway today?"


    "Take the bus today."


    Four words have made Ling Han ecstatic.


    When he got off the elevator, he felt his pocket, and suddenly realized that the car key was still with Xiao Dong. At that time, his face was frozen, and his tone was a little anxious. "Well, Yan Yan, wait for me, and I''ll ask Xiao Dong to send the key."


    As if ye Huanyan didn''t hear him, he walked straight to the depths of the garage.


    The white sports car came out of the garage, rolled down the window slowly, exposed Su Nianhua''s delicate face on the driver''s seat, and nodded slightly at him with a gentle smile.


    The smile on Ling Han''s face gradually solidified, staring at ye Huanyan in a daze, he got on the car without looking back, and then disappeared.


    His fingers holding the mobile phone trembled slightly, and his feet were in a hurry. He suddenly held the wall, and there seemed to be a blood smell spreading in his chest. He covered his chest, "cough..."


    With a violent cough, a pool of blood splashed on the cement floor, melted with dust, and became muddy.


    Has her love for herself really come to an end?


    Looking at the distance, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    In the carriage, Su Nianhua held the steering wheel and asked, "there''s basically no problem at the birthday party. I could have gone to the rehearsal myself. You''re not in good health. Just go back and have a rest."


    "You''d better keep an eye on it, so that those staff at the scene won''t be lazy and there won''t be any problems with props. Once the fans at the scene lose control and another lamp falls down, the impact will be too bad."


    Su Nianhua couldn''t resist her, so she had to sigh helplessly, thinking of Ling Han''s stunned and lost appearance just now, and couldn''t help but ask, "I think Ling Han''s face is very bad, didn''t you tell him you were going to the rehearsal scene with me?"


    Since returning to work at Huanyu, ye Huanyan has been busy with Su Nianhua''s birthday party.


    Everything from booking the venue to giving back gifts to fans is done by yourself.


    In addition to trying to make this birthday party perfect, another reason is to start to hand over the work of the Secretary to Xiao Dong bit by bit.


    In the little six months after she left office, Xiao Dong was almost a secretary who had been sidelined. He had learned something from ye Huanyan, so he didn''t understand anything. He made himself in a high position, but he had no confidence at all.


    She tried her best to be busy with her work, and Ling Han tried her best to lose her smile, as if everything had been reversed.


    Such concessions seem to be enough to satisfy ordinary women.


    Ye Huanyan is not such a person. Hearing Su Nianhua''s question, she frowned. "My current relationship with him is not enough for me to tell him everything. No matter what he suspects, I haven''t done it. I''m not guilty. I suspect that a person''s sin is not on me, but on himself."


    Although arbor admitted that he secretly obstructed and changed the paternity test, she still felt that it was Ling Han''s fault to credulous others and suspect her wife.


    Suspicion and suspicion are ye Huanyan''s biggest disappointment.


    Ling Han didn''t know that ye Huanyan gave him the opportunity to learn to trust.


    Su Nianhua knows what ye Huanyan thinks. If anyone in the world really knows ye Huanyan, he is the only one left except Ji Xiaoyue.


    Young love may have become a thing of the past for ye Huanyan, but in the past ten years, every word and expression of her have been repeatedly recalled and considered in Su Nianhua''s heart.


    He knew her stubbornness and arrogance, understood her vulnerability and sadness, knew her confusion, and knew her intelligence and kindness. He had a deep understanding of her.


    He knew better that the past was the past, and he and she could not start over again. No matter how much he hated that person, that person had occupied her whole heart, and no one else could enter.


    The compound obsession from returning home ended in his hesitation in front of the operating room.


    Ling Han didn''t hesitate to say ''Lord Bao''. In his eyes, he cared nothing about ye Huanyan, and he only cared about her.


    "By the way, on the program, you arranged Sheng Enron as a special guest of my birthday party?"


    Su Nianhua suddenly remembered this matter.


    Ye Huanyan nodded and said, "she''s famous enough, the topic is also enough, and she''s from a company. Please come and help. The outside world won''t say anything."


    What''s more, she owes herself so much that it''s natural for her to do something for free.


    "Just because of this?" Su Nianhua asked.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded as if to hint at himself, "HMM."


    Su Nianhua frowned, showing a look of anxiety.


    Some people may not think so.

 Chapter 297

    At jinjiangyuan villa, Ling Han walked into the house with a suit and coat.


    Lingling carefully observed his face, "the young master is back, and the food is ready."


    Ling Han threw his coat on the sofa and walked calmly towards the second floor.


    Lingling stood in the living room, looked back at a table of dishes, and sighed silently.


    After ye Huanyan left, the house was not angry at all, and the young master''s temper was uncertain. Despite the high salary, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Ling Han went into the bedroom, pulled in the safe, and took out the napkin portrait that was not much bigger than her palm. At first, she gave it to Su mang for repair. After she repaired it, she added a wooden photo frame outside to make a special seal, which was pressed very smoothly.


    There are only a few ball pen portraits, but they are very charming, with a gentle smile on the corners of the eyes and eyebrows.


    That''s who I was eight years ago.


    Or the self in ye Huanyan''s heart eight years ago.


    He never felt that he was a gentle person. Whether to friends or family, he always seemed to be extremely impatient when they were there.


    After leaving home in his teens, he lived in the United States. He moved out to rent a single apartment when he was just 18 years old. He didn''t see what real feelings were like, and he didn''t remember how his parents got along before Jiang Meilan appeared in Ling Dongming''s life.


    He is emotionally flawed. He doesn''t deny it, but he has no strategy to deal with it.


    That portrait is a special gadget given to him by Ye Huanyan. In fact, he still keeps many things that she gave him intentionally or unintentionally, such as the thumb sized statue of liberty tied with a red rope, a bouncing frog, a pink pen, and gloves with white plush balls.


    Deep in the safe, there is also a half knitted scarf.


    Ye Huanyan''s handiwork is very good. The woven half is very flat, the gray cashmere feels very warm, and the needle fell off halfway. At that time, I just received the news of Lingdong Ming Haojiang Meilan''s car accident.


    Later, the scarf never continued to be knitted, and he quietly put it away.


    In the past, many things were locked in this safe by him, and many memories were locked together.


    Until he looked at ye Huanyan''s cold attitude towards himself these two days, saw that she got on Su Nianhua''s car without looking back today, and saw the man in the car smiling gently and spoiling, he suddenly found that what he had lost was his whole world.


    It seems that I should be angry. If I had been myself before, I would definitely rush up and drag ye Huanyan home, severely scold her, verbally humiliate her, and ask her why she is so fickle and shameless.


    But now, there is a deep sense of powerlessness spreading in my heart.


    She was a free person and never owed herself anything, but he treated her irrationally for a whole year as a tool to vent Wen Qingwan''s accidental death.


    What qualifications does he have to be angry with her and ask her to do what she wants?


    The night is waning, and the lonely shadow is printed on the curtain, swaying until dawn.


    For three days in a row, ye Huanyan followed Su Nianhua to the birthday party to arrange rehearsals.


    This is Su Nianhua''s first birthday party after returning to China for development. It is also a feedback to fans, which is equivalent to a ''solid powder'', so it is a very important thing for him.


    The day before the birthday party, ye Huanyan went to "fashion" to get Su Nianhua''s birthday party costumes. He met Su Mang, who had just returned from Bali, and was accompanied by a handsome middle-aged man, Li Ao, whom he had met at the last dinner.


    Su mang told Ji Xiaoyue to get the clothes, and then entertained ye Huanyan to sit down in the office.


    "I went on a long business trip this time. I came back to know that you had a bad time some time ago. How is your health recently?"


    Su mang lightly covered up ye Huanyan''s miscarriage and asked carefully.


    Ye Huanyan held the coffee cup and smiled, "sister Xie sumang cares. It''s been good recently."


    "I heard that you are back at work," Su mang laughed meaningfully. "I thought you wouldn''t go back, thinking of digging you over to work for me. You worked here for two months before, which is much better than my two assistants."


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyes and looked at Su mang. "The fashionable employees cooperate well, and it doesn''t take much trouble. If sister Su mang still needs my help in the future, just say it."


    "If I need your help, I''m afraid I have to ask your boss for advice. When you came to me, he reluctantly agreed, and repeatedly told me not to make you tired. It looks like my company is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, hesitated and asked, "sister Su Mang, please laugh."


    At the beginning, Ling Han hated her too late. How could he entrust Su mang to take care of her?


    "At that time, I meant to ask you to go to Paris on business with me. Xiao Yue went to Yunnan again, so I was short of someone around me. The day before I went to talk about it with Ling Han, he refused, saying that if I took you to Paris, he would not lend you to me."


    Su mang looked at her expression with great interest, and a pair of eyes turned in his eyes, "to say Ling Han, he is not at all like my teacher''s temper, but his character is not good. To say, the teacher is gentle and elegant, and so is the teacher''s mother. That is, the two people have been too cold emotionally, and they have not paid much attention to Ling Han. They were sent abroad early. He is not bad, but he is a little emotionally deficient..."


    Ye Huanyan is a little absent-minded.


    Su mang talked about it for himself, talking about the sky high price ''napkin portrait'' at the charity dinner the previous year, and about the two months when ye Huanyan worked in fashion, Ling Hanming secretly entrusted someone to take care of her, and even mentioned a lot of things before the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han had been frozen.


    Su mang is nearly 40 years old this year. She is well maintained. She looks like she is in her early thirties. Ten years ago, ye Huanyan just entered the mausoleum. That year, Su mang just graduated for two years. She is working in Huanyu as ye Huanyan''s current position and her last chief secretary.


    It was also during the period when ye Huanyan followed Jiang Meilan into the Ling family that Su mang suddenly quit his job and became a small secretary from the job hopping fashion of the Chief Secretary under the pleasure of one person. It took only three years to sit from the office secretary to the current editor in chief position.


    Although she is now 40 years old, she is beautiful and a big bull in the fashion industry. She is not short of the pursuit of a little fresh and cooked male uncle, but it was not until two years ago that she broke out in love.


    Two years ago, on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, paparazzi caught her drunk in a bar in Hokkaido, Japan, with Li Ao beside her.


    Su mang looked at ye Huanyan, quite a bit of the elder''s loving attitude, "the teacher is really rational and knows what he wants and doesn''t want, what can be compromised, and what the bottom line is, but Ling Han is different. He is like a mature persimmon in appearance. He looks perfect in red. In fact, only those who eat it know how astringent it is inside."

 Chapter 298

    "Sister Su Mang, are you trying to persuade me to make up with him?"


    "Yes."


    Su mang answered very simply, without any intention to hide his purpose. "Maybe you will think that I have advised you so completely without thinking of you from your perspective. I know how many grievances you have suffered around Ling Han, but I just want to say a few words for him. Maybe no one else sees it, but I know that he cares about you."


    Ye Huanyan put down the coffee cup and looked up at Su mang lightly. "Before grandma died, I also hope I can tolerate his temper and be with him well. Grandma also said that he cares about me."


    People close to them seem to be able to see whether Ling Han cares about her.


    But what she felt personally was the injury she had never been soft hearted.


    "Whether he cares about me or not, I can''t confirm now. I only know that I can''t let go of the injury I have suffered for a while, but even if you don''t say this, I know that I will forgive him eventually, and time can let go of everything."


    Su mang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect ye Huanyan to say such words.


    She helped Ling Han speak. In fact, it was already a helpless move. She knew that ye Huanyan was actually a woman with her own ideas, soft on the outside and hard on the inside. This time, Ling Han really broke her heart, and I''m afraid she wouldn''t turn back.


    "I thought you..."


    "Think I can''t forgive him anymore?" Ye Huanyan looked at Su mang with a straight face, and his eyes were a little sad. "I told him that I submitted a divorce lawsuit to the court, and he believed it. I also said that I have no feelings for him now, and he believed it. Before, I said that the child was his, and he didn''t believe it. I said I loved him, and he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it whether it was true or false. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    When she just left the hospital, she really thought she could not forgive him any more.


    But since arbor told her to change the paternity test, she suddenly felt a little sad in her heart. In fact, when she looked carefully at Ling Han''s side, there was nothing he could trust. Sheng Enron needless to say, but even arbor was the same.


    A person who lives in lies and deception, why force him to believe himself completely?


    After all, she persuaded herself to forgive him.


    When Ji Xiaoyue walked into the office with several sets of costumes, ye Huanyan and Su mang both looked serious. Seeing her coming in, ye Huanyan quickly stood up and took the costumes from her hand.


    When leaving, Su mang suddenly called her, "Yan Yan, if you have anything I can do for you, just ask."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at ye Huanyan suspiciously, but saw her faint smile, "there''s nothing else. It''s su Nianhua''s contacts in the fashion circle in the future. Please help sister Su mang more."


    After saying this, ye Huanyan said goodbye to Ji Xiaoyue. Ji Xiaoyue sent her to the door, then turned back to the office, touched the corner of the table and asked Su Mang, "editor in chief, did Yan Yan say something to you, and did she decide to be with brother Hua?"


    Su mang leaned lazily on the chair and glanced askance at Ji Xiaoyue. "Such gossip, why don''t you adjust your entertainment page to be an editor?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue smiled, "I won''t ask, I won''t ask."


    Su mang looked at ye Huanyan''s direction, with a mild smile in his eyes.


    The old lady of the Ling family has a really good eye. Such a good character and brain can''t be compared with Sheng Enron''s vulgar powder. It depends on whether Ling Han knows how to cherish it.


    On the day of Su Nianhua''s birthday party, banners, colored lights and aid cards were piled up at the door of the whole venue. This time, tickets were all queued up on site. Tickets were free, first come, first served. One person can only buy one with his ID card, in order to avoid scalpers'' dark box operations and hype ticket prices.


    But it still failed to avoid scalpers reselling fake tickets.


    During the ticket check-in, several girls were blocked outside the door and burst into tears.


    The staff at the scene had no choice. They had planned to call the security guard, but ye Huanyan rushed to the scene and called the girls aside.


    The three girls were in their early twenties, and one of them cried the most and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ye Huanyan had to ask the two girls next to her.


    One said, "we came from Kyoto and took the train all day and night. All our money was used to buy tickets, but we didn''t expect to buy fake tickets."


    The other looked at ye Huanyan with a jerk, "sister, can you find a way to take us in? We''ll give you all the money."


    Probably thinking that he had no money now, he paused for two seconds and then added, "now he has no money, it''s not enough. Sister, please leave us a contact information, and we''ll give you the money when we get home."


    Ye Huanyan had a strange feeling that he had not seen for a long time. When he was as old as them, he also went to other cities with his roommate to see concerts. At that time, Ji Xiaoyue bought the tickets and vowed that they were twice as cheap as outside. As a result, four people arrived at the door and were found to be fake tickets. Ji Xiaoyue cried at the door alone.


    Probably the situation of these three girls now.


    "The tickets have been sold out. There must be no tickets." Ye Huanyan looked at them helplessly, and the three were depressed.


    Ye Huanyan laughed, "but when you meet me, I can find a way to meet Su Nianhua backstage and ask him to sign for you and take a group photo?"


    The three people looked at each other, and for a long time, uneven screams broke out. The three girls were excited and couldn''t help themselves. One of them hugged ye Huanyan and shouted thank you.


    Ye Huanyan was hit by a warm hug and was full of enthusiasm. For a moment, it was difficult to adapt. He was stunned for a few seconds, and his eyes showed a little smile.


    Su Nianhua was preparing in the dressing room. When he saw ye Huanyan coming in with three young girls, he was stunned, "they are..."


    "Your fans." Ye Huanyan said with an apologetic smile, "I bought scalper tickets outside the door, but I couldn''t get in, so I helped make a concession. Before the birthday party began, I brought them in to see you. After signing and taking photos, I''ll take them out. I won''t delay other arrangements."


    The three little girls were originally very lively. On the way here, they chattered with ye Huanyan about Su Nianhua for a long time. As a result, they were all stunned when they saw the idol himself.


    See three people staring at themselves.


    Su Nianhua was a little embarrassed and smiled, "is it different from that on TV? Are you disappointed?"


    The heads of the three people shook like rattles. The girl who had just cried outside the door eagerly explained, "no, no, brother Hua, you are very good-looking and look like a fairy."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Nianhua was stunned, and ye Huanyan and the staff next to him laughed.


    Describing a man as a fairy, the little girl is really boastful.


    After signing the name, they also took a group photo. The three little girls followed ye Huanyan to the outside of the venue with satisfaction. The previous "little crying bag" now returned to a lively and cheerful appearance, and gossip asked ye Huanyan, "sister, what is your relationship with brother Hua? Is it his assistant? It doesn''t seem to be. Hey, your relationship seems to be very good."

 Chapter 299

    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "just a good friend."


    "Little weeping bag" stared with big eyes, "sister, you are so beautiful and nice. If our brother Hua finds a girlfriend like you, we will be relieved."


    When she said this, the other two girls also echoed, "yes, yes, it''s better than looking for people in the entertainment industry. We''re all confused about brother Hua''s scandals. It''s still sister. You look like brother Hua is a better match."


    "You really misunderstood." Ye Huanyan explained in tears and laughter.


    The three little girls were full of gossip, and they recognized that ye Huanyan was su Nianhua''s hidden girlfriend.


    After sending the three girls outside the venue, ye Huanyan explained her identity clearly.


    She is just the person in charge of the birthday party sent by the agency.


    When I left, ''little crying bag'' was still skeptical.


    Although they couldn''t enter the venue, the songs inside could also be heard outside the venue, so the three girls found a step outside and squatted down until the birthday party was over.


    "Shanshan, if only brother Hua was really with sister ye, then our fans would still be very lucky, and marriage would not affect our pursuit of stars."


    "I also feel that brother Hua''s eyes at sister ye are tender."


    When the two little friends around you talked about it, they flipped through their mobile phones and came across a piece of news a year ago. On the news, Su Nianhua''s gossip girlfriend, who was mosaiced, was picked up at the concert, and the figure who later ate in the Shanghai restaurant and ran away under his cover, was completely alone.


    After a while, ''little weeping bag'' faintly interrupted the conversation between the two people, "what do you know? Sister Ye was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. She was teased by those brain powder for so many times, and she certainly didn''t dare to admit it."


    Inside the venue, at the climax of the birthday party, Sheng Enron, dressed in a dark purple dress, brilliantly pushed a three-layer cake cart onto the stage to celebrate Su Nianhua''s birthday on behalf of entertainment media''s internal artists.


    Although her heart was unwilling, Sheng Enron still laughed very warmly, and her acting talent was brought into full play.


    Su Nianhua laughed a little at the already arranged stage. Despite the host''s ridicule, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes has been falling on the shadow of the corner below the stage, on the smiling figure.


    Twenty eight candles were lit on the top layer of the three-layer cake, and fans shouted to him to make a wish.


    He held Mike by his ear, with a gentle and delicate voice, "people say that birthday wishes can be effective only if they are hidden in their hearts, but I think it is easier to realize what they say if they are heard by the people concerned."


    The cheering fans gradually quieted down, and ye Huanyan was also stunned. He turned the page, as if there was no such link. "A dream for ten years, a dream for ten years. Eleven years ago, before I planned to become a singer, my first fan told me that if I became famous, I would be my agent and assistant in the future to organize the most perfect concert and birthday party for me."


    Backstage, a tall figure came. After hearing the sound of Su Nianhua on the loudspeaker, he gradually stopped.


    The sound inside the loudspeaker is very gentle, which is Su Nianhua''s memory and respect for their past.


    With a pious attitude, he made a love affair he once had public, and reminded his fans, "she is an irreplaceable existence in my life. I care about her and you, so I share this story with you. I hope if there are some friends who know the inside story, please don''t disturb her. She is a very kind, very good girl, and I failed her in those years."


    Admit your mistakes, protect her, cherish her, and protect her peace and happiness.


    Over the past year, he has done everything he can to make up for.


    Ling Han leaned against the wall of the backstage corridor, took a cigarette out of his arms, and lit it one by one, until Su Nianhua finished telling their story and his blessing to ye Huanyan.


    In the smoke, he became an outsider through and through.


    At the end of the birthday party, Su Nianhua was surrounded by fans and escorted back to the backstage by security personnel. It was already late at night after finishing the photo album signature and some finishing work.


    The on-site cleaners were packing balloons, fluorescent sticks and other things. The staff were almost gone. Ye Huanyan rushed back to the company to work overtime in advance because she had to prepare for the publicity work after the birthday party.


    After that, Su Nianhua wrapped his coat, declined Remy''s suggestion to send him back to his apartment, put on a mask and walked out the back door alone, but saw Ling Han at the back door.


    "Are you free? Have a drink."


    Su Nianhua was a little stunned, surprised that he ''happened'' to meet Ling Han here, and immediately laughed like a mockery, "Ling always really knows my whereabouts."


    Even he came out the back door.


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, but he didn''t mean to explain.


    Su Nianhua readily opened the door and got on the car, looking indifferent,


    "Come on, I want a drink too."


    At the headquarters of Huanyu Group, ye Huanyan sent the materials of Su Nianhua''s birthday party to the mailbox of the publicity department and went to the tea room with a coffee cup. Tonight, she was destined to work overtime.


    Su Nianhua''s nostalgia for the past at the birthday party has rushed to the first place in the hot search list at night. The phone calls of the public relations department of the whole company and Su Nianhua''s studio have been exploded. The media are asking about the protagonist of the relationship and whether Su Nianhua is still single.


    Su Nianhua''s scandals are common, and sometimes he has to cooperate with the company to do some hype. After all, a male artist who has no scandals all year round is more likely to be suspected of being gay, which is bad for his image.


    Just after making coffee, I suddenly heard a sound in the direction of the office.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    Today, she worked overtime alone in the whole president''s office floor. In order to save electricity, she only turned on a corridor light and a desk lamp in the Secretary''s office. At this moment, she suddenly heard a sound, which inevitably made her panic.


    But the security guard of the building patrolled around the clock. She was not worried about thieves coming in. Thinking that it might be the public relations department who came up to find her something, she boldly walked towards the office.


    When I came to the door, I found the door of the president''s office open, and there was a murky scene inside, and I heard something.


    She was a little stunned, hesitated and asked, "who is in there?"


    No one answered.


    She walked carefully into the door and felt for the switch on the wall.


    Suddenly surrounded by a strong smell of wine, she screamed. Before she reacted, the whole person was pressed on the wall, and the whole back fell into a wide arms. The man circled her shoulder from behind. The coffee cup in her hand fell on the carpet, making a big sound. The hot coffee was spilled on the ground with hot air.

 Chapter 300

    Except for that exclamation, ye Huanyan didn''t make any sound, or even struggle.


    She felt the familiar smell on him with the fastest speed. It was strange to say that the wine smell was stronger and almost suffocated her, but she was sure that the person who held her and refused to let go was Ling Han.


    Her side face clings to the wall, and in her neck is his heavy disordered breathing and disordered spraying.


    "Let go of me." She lowered her voice.


    His head was buried in his shoulder socket, and his voice was hoarse. "Just a moment, let me hold you for a while, and I''ll let you go."


    After saying this, the strength on her shoulder was tighter, almost choking her.


    Seeing that he had no other action, ye Huanyan also gradually relaxed. Silence spread in the air. She hesitated and asked, "have you drunk too much?"


    "Well." His ear was hummed softly.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "why did you drink and with whom?"


    She remembered that there was no liquor store today. It was his rest day.


    He didn''t seem to hear her, saying, "you''re leaving, Yan Yan, are you leaving? You still have him in your heart, I''ll let you go."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan ran up with a fire in his heart, and finally got rid of his arms impatiently. He turned around, put his hands on his shoulders, and shouted, "who else is in my heart? Are you finished? You doubt this and that all day long, do you have victimization paranoia?"


    Standing in front of Ye Huanyan at a height of 1.85 meters, he was a head higher than her, but he had no momentum. His eyes were full of pain, and his tone choked, "Yan Yan, you hate me, don''t you?"


    In the dark, ye Huanyan couldn''t see his expression clearly. He just felt that he had never seen such a depressed appearance, and his heart followed tightly@^^$


    She pursed her lips and didn''t bother to explain to a drunk, "rest when you''re drunk. You can''t go home like this. Just make a living on the sofa for a night, and I''ll get you a blanket."


    "I agree to divorce."


    Behind her came a low voice, which made ye Huanyan have the illusion of being in a dream. She looked back at him in a daze and said coldly, "what did you say?"


    His eyes were full of fatigue, he took a deep breath, and his voice was not loud, but it echoed again and again in the empty and lonely office, "if you still have su Nianhua in your heart, I''ll let you go and complete you, don''t hate me."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was angry, and suddenly pushed him, gambling, "well, divorce, divorce tomorrow morning, divorce me early, you can sleep and sleep with Sheng Enron early."! $*!


    Ling Han was already drunk and his feet were floating. He was pushed by Ye Huanyan, and he was even more hurried. He fell straight to the floor with a stagger. Ye Huanyan exclaimed, subconsciously dragging his hand, but he didn''t expect that his weight was not what he could hold, and both of them fell towards the carpet.


    When he fell to the ground, Ling Han only heard a stuffy hum and asked in a hurry, "Yan Yan, are you all right? Where are you hurt?"


    In the dark, ye Huanyan was protected in his arms, and the whole person was lying on his chest. Hearing his urgent inquiry, his heart trembled, and he looked up at him. His dark eyes were suffused with bright light in the dark.


    Without thinking, she grabbed his shoulder and dropped a kiss on his lips.


    How to do it, so that he can understand that he is the only one in his heart. Even if he makes himself black and blue, he is still the only one in his heart.


    The sudden kiss made Ling Han look sluggish, and the softness from his lips made his mind blank. After turning over, he was intoxicated, and for a moment he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Like a dream or fantasy, the woman lay on the ground with her graceful body, and her cool hands dipped into her shirt, causing a shiver. Her hip wrapped skirt was tangled around her waist, revealing the beautiful scenery of her lower body. Her thin and slender hands pulled the black silk stockings from her round place and faded to her ankles,


    Across a thin layer of lace underwear, his hot friction came,


    Ye Huanyan stared, clenched his teeth, and still couldn''t help but overflow a ecstatic and bone etching moan.


    Ling Han''s eyes were bright, pulled all the constraints, and lifted her thin waist,


    Between a pair of white and soft thighs, there was a rough iron heat.


    The heavy groans of men, the coquettish groans of women, the intersection of men and women, and the friction of cloth made by their bodies rolling on the carpet seemed to be an erotic movement, which became more and more intense and urgent.


    Throughout the night, they almost greedily demanded each other''s bodies.


    The large floor glass window of the office is the lights and wine of Lanjiang City, and the fog in the window is hazy, which is the naturally rising temperature. In the darkness, the two people who rolled to the ground madly made love, crazy enjoyed this passionate night, and vented their desires in each other''s hearts with their hot bodies.


    The night is waning, dawn is approaching, and a touch of fish belly white appears in the East. When Ling Han wakes up from the black leather sofa, he is covered with a beige wool blanket. The room is clean and tidy. Except for his naked body, there is no trace of last night''s passion in the whole office.


    He has a splitting headache and is absent-minded sitting on the sofa. Is it a spring dream?


    This spring dream is too real.


    With a hangover, Ling Han took a shower in the office before coming out. Wrapped in a wide gray bathrobe, he stepped barefoot on the carpet and tied his belt. Suddenly, he felt that the center of his feet was a little sticky. He was stunned and looked down at his feet.


    Near the door, there was a stain on the brown plush carpet that couldn''t be seen carefully. This stain made the fluff on a small piece of carpet stick together.


    He squatted down and touched it, smelling a faint aroma of coffee on his fingers.


    Last night


    The coffee cup that fell to the ground, the muffled hum of falling, the pain from the waist, and the sound of clothing friction flashed in my mind.


    This is not a dream?


    Is the touching kiss that she took the initiative really exist?


    For a moment, he was ecstatic and wanted to cut this stain down and keep it forever.


    After Ji Xiaoyue''s bedside alarm clock rang twice, she sat up bleary eyed, but she saw a sneaky figure in the living room. She rubbed her eyes and said vaguely, "Yan Yan, don''t tell me you worked overtime last night, and now you''re back."


    Ye Huanyan''s back stiffened, and he looked back guilty, "well, it''s too late to work overtime, I just came back..."


    "Ling Han is really sick..."


    Ye Huanyan was completely guilty and timid. Hearing Ling Han''s name, Wu Yin asked, "what''s the matter with him if I work overtime? It''s not working overtime with him."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at her strangely, "isn''t he your boss? He didn''t ask you to work overtime."


    "...." ye Huanyan said.


    "Hey, why do you look so bad and sweat so much?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly avoided her eyes and stumbled, "I... I''m fine. Go wash. I''ll change my clothes and go to work."

 Chapter 301

    Xiaodong hurriedly knocked on the door of the president''s office of Huanyu Group. A light "come in" didn''t make her think much, so she directly pushed the door open and walked in.


    Behind the desk, Ling Han is wearing a linen suit. The sun shines behind him outside the window, making him look bright and gentle.


    That smile like a spring breeze, and that ''kind'' of "what''s up?"


    Xiao Dong was so dull that he almost thought he had entered the wrong office and found the wrong person.


    "President Ling?"


    She was stunned for a few seconds, hesitantly looking at Ling Han, "President Ling, what are you looking for me?"


    "Well," Ling Han coughed dryly, thinking of business, and asked with a straight face, "Secretary Ye hasn''t come to work today?"


    It''s already twelve o''clock, and it''s time for lunch. Although it''s right to let her have more rest at this time, there''s no news at all, and the phone can''t get through, and the line is always busy,


    Clutching his cell phone like a headless fly, he walked around the office again and again, and finally decided to ask Xiao Dong.


    After asking this, Xiao Dong looked surprised, "don''t you know?"


    "Know... What?" Ling Han was slightly stunned.


    Xiao Dong took a deep breath. "The Internet has exploded. In the early morning of this morning, fans broke out that Su Nianhua announced his love affair with Secretary ye on twitter. At 8:30 in the morning, Secretary Ye was called to Su Nianhua''s studio for a meeting by people from the public relations department. Now the whole public relations department is busy preparing for a press conference."


    Ling Han''s face sank, and he suddenly stood up. His tall body blocked more than half of the sun behind him, "Twitter? Announce love?"


    Xiao Dong trembled with fear and hesitated, "yes... It was announced. It was announced by Su Nianhua''s Twitter account, but the studio hasn''t responded to us."


    Two months ago, after the entertainment group entertainer leak door incident, the company has just been restructured, and the public relations of the entertainer is fully executed by the public relations department. It is Ling Han''s act of delegating power and strengthening the independent handling ability of the public relations department to keep an eye on the Internet all the time.


    But the drawback of this matter is that no one came to report such a big thing to him.


    How is that possible? How can it be announced?


    I just slept with him last night, and today I announced my love affair with Su Nianhua. It''s impossible.


    He must ask clearly. Thinking of this, he immediately picked up his coat and walked out of the office.


    In Su Nianhua''s studio, the huge oval desk was surrounded by a group of people. Agents, assistants, and the head of the entertainment public relations department, plus the protagonist of this event, Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan were both present.


    Fei Lin, the director of the first Department of public relations, said, "now there are two solutions to this matter. One is to push the boat with the current, simply admit it first, and let Nian Hua and Secretary Ye announce their love for a period of time. The main reason is that we see that fans are quite optimistic about this relationship. For future publicity or the consolidation of a positive image, it is undoubtedly the best solution."


    Without waiting for the two parties to speak, Remy took the lead to stand up and express his opposition, "this can''t be done."


    Flynn frowned at him. "Do you have a better way?"


    "It just can''t." Remy is resolute.


    After having been with Su Nianhua for so long and Ling Han for so long, if he didn''t know what the boss was thinking, he would be fooling around in this industry. Secretary ye must not announce his love affair with Su Nianhua, which is absolutely not good for Su Nianhua.


    Feilin just changed his job half a year ago and didn''t know much about the rumors inside the company. Seeing Remy''s unreasonable appearance, he simply ignored his opinions and directly asked the two parties.


    Su Nianhua shrugged and looked indifferent, "I listen to Yan Yan."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated and asked, "you said there were two solutions, and what was the other one?"


    "Ke Wei''s studio is contacting us recently, hoping to fry a short-term CP with Nianhua. Recently, rumors about Nianhua being gay are too strong. We think it''s OK to take advantage of this opportunity to cooperate with them."


    Su Nianhua''s homosexual rumors began six months ago, only because his gossip girlfriend was always clarified one by one, regardless of the other side''s face, which led to many female artists in the industry are not willing to contact him now.


    The twitter account was stolen this time. If it is clarified again, I''m afraid someone will take advantage of it and get entangled in gay gossip again.


    But this Kewei, absolutely not, "Kewei?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "doesn''t she like women?"


    Flynn nodded, indicating default.


    Ye Huanyan immediately rejected, "this can''t be done. Ke Wei''s style of acting is too bold. This must have been put forward by her agent. Once something goes wrong, her coming out of the closet will definitely affect our side. Even if you want to fire CP, you can''t talk to their family. This is too risky, I don''t agree."


    When Ling Han arrived, ye Huanyan was standing in front of the conference room, writing off Fei Lin''s second plan with water, checking the first plan, and then leaving a sentence,


    "Prepare for the afternoon press conference as soon as possible."


    After the meeting, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua walked out side by side, talking and laughing like a tacit understanding.


    Ling Han stood at the corner of the corridor, his heart was very bad, and his feet seemed to be filled with lead.


    Feilin came out of the meeting room last, saw Ling Han, reported the contents of the meeting in detail, and also said the final choice of the two schemes.


    Ling Han asked hoarsely, "what plan did she choose?"


    Feilin nodded, "well, Secretary Ye is very straightforward and conscientious for the company. Our tentative contact time is one year. After one year, when the fans'' minds are light, let''s go out with some rumors of discord."


    He didn''t notice that Ling Han was deeply tired at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s a familiar way to return.


    He used to play tricks with Sheng Enron, hiding ye Huanyan behind him, and going out with other women, coming and going under the flash.


    Now it''s his turn, isn''t it?


    At the press conference in the afternoon, Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan had a tacit understanding in the face of reporters'' questions. They answered each other like a stream. Because they were originally in first love, they didn''t need to answer any emotional questions in advance. They were all true answers to the script.


    After the press conference, ye Huanyan''s name and high-definition codeless positive photos were all exposed on the Internet. She appeared in public view as Su Nianhua''s first girlfriend and current girlfriend. Major news software crashed frequently, becoming the biggest traffic event of the year.


    "Are you not afraid of his misunderstanding when you do this?" In the carriage, the gentle voice of Su Nianhua sounded.


    On the side of the co pilot, ye Huanyan pressed his hands on his temples, feeling a little depressed, and said unhappily, "the last time you ran to the Thai water Festival, there was a lot of noise on the Internet. If you deny your love with me again this time, I''m afraid you''ll really have to live up to the rumors of homosexuality. There are priorities. I can''t refuse to save you at the sight of death, not to mention he won''t misunderstand."

 Chapter 302

    Ye Huanyan''s confident appearance made Su Nianhua a little confused, and he couldn''t help asking, "when did you start to trust him so much?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan paused slightly according to the action of his temples, and his face turned a strange crimson. Fortunately, his arm blocked his face, and Su Nianhua didn''t see his expression.


    She coughed dry and said, "nothing, don''t you want to go to an interview? Let''s go quickly, don''t let the reporter wait too long."


    After that day, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua were in public for several days, and the work of the company was handed over to Xiao Dong.


    Originally, the company thought it needed to spend money to publicize the relationship between the two people so as not to be resisted by fans. As a result, the next day when the twitter account was stolen and the relationship broke out, the bar owner of "time in the past" released a group photo of Su Nianhua at the birthday party and a "chance encounter" with ye Huanyan at the gate of the birthday party because of scalper tickets. The words were quite protective of Ye Huanyan.


    The message area of the post bar was instantly occupied by the advocates of the bar owner, all for ye Huanyan, "it''s very good to take us to meet the young lady of brother Hua. At that time, I felt that if brother Hua had such a girlfriend, we would be relieved to be fans."


    "At that time, the young lady didn''t admit that she was brother Hua''s girlfriend. She must have been scared by the fans when the reporter secretly photographed the Hujiang restaurant during the previous concert. The little sister was willing to be the woman behind brother Hua."


    "I''ve seen it too. I''ve seen it too. The little sister is generous and kind-hearted, and her appearance is no worse than those who were rumoured before. It''s said that she is a senior executive of a large company. She''s very powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As is known to all, ''time flies'' is Su Nianhua''s first national fan support club in China, and it is also the most prestigious of many post bars. That is because the bar owner'' xiaorou girl ''never charges like other fan bar owners. A few years ago, when Su Nianhua was not famous, she even tipped money to help.


    Therefore, after such a post, the Internet is almost one-sided with ye Huanyan.


    In addition, the company exposed the feelings of "first love for 11 years", which created enough momentum for Su Nianhua''s new album in publicity. The image of the infatuated prince was established, the number of fans doubled, and the number of pre-sale of the first batch of 50million new albums sold out in five minutes.


    After waiting for the new album to finish, the relationship between the two people was a little "stabilized", and the rising emotions of fans also subsided slightly.


    After ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua ran the road show in Kyoto, they finished the whole PR perfectly, and then rushed back to Lanjiang alone overnight.


    On the highway, the driver who sent ye Huanyan back to Lanjiang city was su Nianhua''s assistant. She drove smoothly all the way. When she was about to get out of the highway, her mobile phone rang on time, and Su Nianhua''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Have you arrived at Lanjiang?"


    Ye Huanyan yawned, moved his stiff limbs on the back seat, and responded lazily, "just out of the high-speed toll station, has arrived in Lanjiang City, isn''t your activity over there long ago, and don''t you rest?"


    "The studio arranged to meet with the president of the Kyoto fan support association, the bar owner of the time-honored bar, and thank her for this."


    "That ''xiaorou girl'' is not it?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "that''s what I should see, but three girls came to your birthday party. Which one is that ''xiaorou girl''?"


    At the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua was also confused. "I''m not sure. Among the three girls, the one that impressed me most was the one whose eyes were swollen like walnuts, and I remembered his eyes."


    Ye Huanyan laughed, "don''t say, I still remember that ''little crying bag''."


    If it hadn''t been for the "little weeping bag" crying at the door of the venue that day, she really wouldn''t have noticed them.


    He is also a genius.


    In the restaurant box of Kyoto Garden Hotel, Su Nianhua was dressed in a casual blue suit and listening to music with headphones stuffed. Not long after, the door of the box was pushed open by the agent, bringing the ''little soft girl'' who secretly helped a lot.


    When Zeng Rou came in from the door, Su Nianhua was playing a soothing French song in his headphones. The translated lyrics were to the effect that, "You ran away with the snow on the top of the mountain, crossed thousands of mountains and thousands of waters, and had no lingering influence on the scenery passing by. But when you arrived, the snow had stopped, and the glacier had melted. It turned out that the best season to watch the snow had passed. You were sad and helpless, and you were lonely and lonely. But when you turned around, you saw a snow lotus quietly blooming on the top of the mountain..."


    The agent patted him on the shoulder, and he turned around. At the door came a girl wearing a bright yellow sweater and a brown plaid skirt. She had short black hair, beautiful big eyes and a bright smile. She smiled at him as if she had been familiar, "brother Hua, long time no see."


    Ye Huanyan called her "little weeping bag". After her eyes were not swollen, she was a pure and beautiful girl.


    At such a first glance, he felt that this was the snow lotus that quietly bloomed after the glacier melted, which was sent to him by fate.


    "Long time no see. I should introduce myself. My name is Lu Shen."


    ''little crying bag'' was stunned slightly, and seemed to be flattered. The deer like eyes immediately smiled into two curved moons,


    "My name is Zeng rou."


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing ye Huanyan did after returning to Lanjiang city overnight was to have fun.


    Although she knew that Ling Han was unlikely to stay in the company so late, she wanted to give him something, so she wanted to send it to his office in advance.


    After entering the office, she took out the spare key and opened the door. In order not to attract attention, she didn''t turn on the light directly, touched the back of the desk and opened the drawer where he usually kept important things.


    By the weak light of her mobile phone, she saw the picture of her high school uniform in the drawer.


    Once I watched him tear it up and throw it under my feet. Now it''s all pasted properly, sealed with sealed plastic paper and placed on the top of the drawer.


    With warmth in her eyes, she put the Black Suede box in her hand next to the photo.


    Just about to get up, I suddenly heard a burst of staggered and messy footsteps approaching the door, and the sound of the door handle turning was particularly clear in the huge office.


    Immediately, a low voice sounded, "you can leave after the things are delivered. As for what you said, just let arbor do it. You can move out of Fujin garden as soon as possible."


    "Han, are you so sure that ye Huanyan will change her mind? What if she doesn''t come back? She just announced a relationship with Su Nianhua recently. Although it was the company''s public relations decision, those online past are all true, and you didn''t think, maybe, she plans to fake it?"


    Sheng Enron''s voice is as charming as ever. Even the words provoked behind him are charming and distracting.

 Chapter 303

    Ye Huanyan squatted behind the desk, originally thought of it, but after hearing Sheng Enron''s words, he simply hid.


    If you sow discord, I''ll have ears against the wall. I want to see what you want to do and give you a plan.


    Sheng Enron''s words made Ling Han turn on the light slightly.


    In the dark, people''s vision was poor, but their hearing was very strong. Ye Huanyan clearly heard him take a deep breath, and seemed to be tired of dealing with this topic.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the air.


    With ye Huanyan''s heart also tightened, it is undeniable that she is a little afraid, afraid of repeating the mistakes, afraid that up to now, after so much experience, Ling Han will still listen to Sheng Enron''s lies.


    "You don''t have to say much. No matter what she thinks or wants to do, I''m ready to help her."


    Ling Han''s voice was a little dull, which made ye Huanyan''s heart ache behind his desk. He couldn''t wait to rush out and tell him his thoughts at this moment. There was nothing else at all. The idea from beginning to end was just to live a good life with him.


    "What about me?" Sheng Enron asked, "you made her, who will make me? I''ve been with you for so long, and you haven''t touched me at all?"


    Sheng Enron has been with Ling Han for nearly two years. Even if he has no feelings, he has pity.


    She is a smart woman, who knows how to advance and retreat, knows how to be measured, and has helped him a lot and saved a lot of things.


    Ling Han doesn''t deny that he once lured her to willingly pay for himself with an ambiguous position of Mrs. Ling. He really feels a little sorry for her.


    But it''s just two words, "sorry."


    Sheng Enron flushed his eyes and tried his best, but he still couldn''t get the man''s heart after all.


    She clenched the property right transfer certificate in her hand, took a deep breath, held back her tears, and laughed like a self mockery, "it''s lucky to have the president of entertainment say these two words to me."


    Ling Han frowned, his indifferent eyes slightly deviated by two inches, and stretched out his hand to turn on the light.


    With a bang, the light shines brightly on the office.


    Sheng Enron glanced at the hem of a women''s Beige trench coat behind the desk, and his eyes immediately stagnated.


    Ling Han was about to go inside, when she suddenly said, "if you really feel sorry, I hope you can take me home."


    Ling Han turned his head, "take you home?"


    "Yes, take me home. I want you to accompany me all night."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face sank. Before he could speak, Sheng Enron raised the property transfer materials in his hand, "this is what you owe me."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows and eyes were like frost. She swept Sheng Enron''s delicate face coldly, and finally fell on the material she raised. After all, she took a step and walked towards the door of the office.


    Sheng Enron glanced in the direction of his desk, flashed a touch of sinister in his eyes, turned off the light, stepped on ten centimeter high heels, and followed Ling Han''s figure.


    When the footsteps disappeared, ye Huanyan stood up with the corner of the table and rubbed his numb legs.


    The look at the door is a little complicated.


    Sheng Enron''s love for Ling Han is stronger than her and more unscrupulous than her. She has to be convinced. Will something happen to them this time? Judging from the tone of Linghan''s words just now, ye Huanyan can confidently say, ''no''.


    The sentence ''I''m ready to help her'' is still warm in my heart.


    She couldn''t help laughing, leaned over to close the drawer, hummed happily, locked the office door, and then left the group.


    In Jinjiang garden, Lingling''s sleep was shallow. She heard a sound in the living room and got up from the bed as soon as she Gulu. She thought it was Linghan coming back and hurried to put on her clothes and go out to pour tea.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar figure standing in front of the table, drinking water with a water cup, using her previous white ceramic cup that was a pair of Linghan.


    Lingling rubbed her eyes, a little unbelievable.


    "Miss ye?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, turned around and apologized, "wake you up, sorry, I''m a little thirsty, so I burned water."


    "No, no..." Lingling hurriedly waved her hand, her eyes flushed, and her voice choked. "Miss ye, you won''t go this time, will you?"


    Ye Huanyan saw her like this, but she was confused. "What''s the matter with you? I''m not leaving, and the young master scolded you when I''m away?"


    Lingling shook her head desperately and sobbed, "she didn''t scold me, but she didn''t talk. After you left, the young master basically didn''t talk at home, and the family couldn''t hear voices all day. I thought that if you didn''t come back, Miss ye, I would resign."


    "Don''t talk? Does he often come back?"


    "Very few, but I''ll stay in the bedroom on the second floor when I come back, and I won''t be allowed to tidy up my things at home. Look, the floor is dusty and can''t be wiped. There are magazines on the tea table that you read before you leave. Even your coat is hanging in the porch. I''m not allowed to go up on the second floor directly, and the furniture is not allowed to move."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan flashed a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Looking around the whole room, I was moved and sighed, "Lingling, I can''t sleep in this place. I''m afraid I have to trouble you tonight."


    She winked at Lingling and smiled faintly, "let''s clean up this room together. I''m in charge of the second floor, and you''re in charge of the first floor."


    She believes that Ling Han will come back this evening and hopes that he can see a clean home when he comes back.


    Under the light, the figure was full, busy and sleepless all night.


    The next day, ye Huanyan woke up bleary eyed from the sofa in the bedroom. He couldn''t even remember when he fell asleep against the sofa. After waking up, he took a look at the time. At eight o''clock in the morning, he had to wash and go to work at nine o''clock.


    She yawned downstairs and asked Lingling if Linghan had come back last night.


    Lingling was also in a bad mood. She slowly took the Xiaomi porridge and brought it to the table. Hearing her words, she was stunned. "No, I didn''t sleep. I''ve been in the living room all the time. I didn''t hear the car ring. The young master should not have come back."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, with a trace of disappointment in her heart.


    But she was still willing to believe that Ling Han didn''t spend the night at Sheng Enron. Maybe he returned to the company later.


    "Lingling, let me help you with the dishes."


    She smiled and walked towards the table with a dish of olive dishes. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She stood there, took out her mobile phone and glanced at it.


    The hand holding the olive dish shook violently, and it was very stable.


    When she clicked the link, she just felt her mind explode with a buzzing sound.


    The link is the headline of the day. The high-power camera captured a video of a pair of men and women making out in the master bedroom on the second floor of Fujin garden.


    The bright title, in ye Huanyan''s view, is particularly dazzling.


    "Movie queen Sheng Enron spent the spring night with love nest, President of entertainment group."


    She put the plate in her hand on the table, took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, barely calmed herself down, and constantly hinted to herself, ye Huanyan, calm down, this can''t be true, it can''t be.


    Lingling''s concerned voice came from behind, "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine,"


    "Where are you going, Miss ye? You don''t have breakfast?"

 Chapter 304

    When ye Huanyan, President of entertainment group, arrived at the office, he heard Xiao Dong say that Ling Han had gone directly to the public relations department to deal with the news of the previous day.


    She couldn''t see him all morning.


    Near noon, scattered footsteps sounded in the corridor at the door of the Secretary''s office. She generally stood up from her seat and strode to the door.


    But I saw a charming figure walking side by side with Ling Han.


    The hero and heroine of the news seem to be perfectly justified.


    Ye Huanyan only felt a tug in her heart. She couldn''t ask a word she originally wanted to ask.


    Sheng Enron saw ye Huanyan, his eyes rolling, and said with a smile, "Secretary ye, it''s been a long time. President Ling and I are going to have lunch. Do you want to join us?"


    Ling Han''s eyes slightly stagnated, and he looked at ye Huanyan motionless. In his heart, there was a trace of vague expectation in the face of her reaction.


    Ye Huan''s plain face aroused a smile, and his smile was polite and alienated, "no, I have something to deal with."


    With that, she turned and walked towards her desk, ignoring the two behind her.


    Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, while Ling Han was lost.


    He stared at the determined figure, and his heart was empty. Even if he had long expected what kind of scandal she had about him and what kind of woman around him would no longer care as before, such a reaction still made him feel weightless when he fell off the cliff.


    She can forgive, but she won''t love again.


    "Han, let''s go. I have something else to tell you..."@^^$


    Sheng Enron pushed open the door of the president''s office with one hand, sideways to let the way out, and Jiao didi reminded Ling han to go in.


    Ye Huanyan walked to his desk, but he did not look back.


    Shortly after entering the door, Sheng Enron sat on the tea table drinking tea, his slender legs folded together, and his fingers holding a coffee cup were as white as jade. "Cold, in fact, you don''t have to hurry to let me go to the press conference with you to clarify the news. It''s not that you didn''t care so much before, and I haven''t seen you care so much. The media is just eye-catching. How many people will remember this kind of thing."


    Ling Han glanced at her, with a little indifference in his eyes, "just do what you should do, don''t do useless things."


    Thinking of what just happened, Ling Han''s voice was more heavy, "also, don''t pretend in front of Ye Huan''s face in the future."! $*!


    Sheng Enron''s hand holding the cup stiffened slightly, pursed his mouth and whispered, "I know."


    Ling Han came back to get a document and was about to pull the drawer on his left hand side. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door in the office, "dududududududududududududui, President Ling."


    Ye Huanyan''s clear voice pulled back all Ling Han''s thoughts. He immediately sat up straight, "come in."


    "President Ling, there is a document for you to sign. Is it convenient now?" Ye Huanyan came in with a folder in her arms, looking serious.


    Ling Han nodded, his fatigue in his eyes reduced a little, and his voice was low, "well, bring it."


    When signing, ye Huanyan glanced over Sheng Enron, and consciously or unconsciously reminded him, "President Ling, you said before that Professor Xiao of the offeror University met at about noon today, in a nearby restaurant. Do you think you need to adjust the time?"


    Before Ling Han spoke, she emphasized, "Professor Xiao is very busy. It took him a month to make an appointment until today. If he doesn''t go this time, he won''t know when to make another appointment next time."


    A historical film created by Huanyu needs to find Professor Xiao as a cultural consultant. Originally, this matter did not need Ling han to act in person, but Professor Xiao was Wen Qingwan''s tutor when he was studying for his master''s degree, so ling han paid special respect to him.


    Ling Han was slightly stunned and looked at ye Huanyan with a flash of surprise.


    Although Professor Xiao is busy, he is not busy to this extent. Ye Huanyan said this clearly on purpose.


    Did you deliberately want to disturb his lunch with Sheng Enron?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ling Han suddenly felt happy.


    Before he spoke, Sheng Enron''s dry cough rang out in the office, "Han, I still have a location shot of the magazine cover in the suburbs this afternoon. If you don''t send me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the press conference this afternoon, which is not very good."


    Ling Han frowned slightly, "why don''t Secretary ye send me?"


    Sheng Enron''s eyes floating with an unknown light, looking at Ling Han, "this also saves me from delaying the reception, doesn''t it?"


    Smart women always calculate too much at critical times. The losses they have suffered in recent days make Ling Han regret that she put Sheng Enron around at the beginning.


    Ye Huan''s face was a little cold, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Ling Han and waited for his response. Ling Han''s voice was a little dry. He avoided her eyes and pushed the car key on the table in front of Ye Huanyan, "Yan Yan, you drive my car to see her over."


    Ling Han had to agree to Sheng Enron''s request, even though no one knew the new and old hatred between ye Huanyan and her better than him.


    Ye Huanyan''s bland mouth finally evoked a self mocking arc, "good."


    Looking at the figure of Ye Huanyan and Sheng Enron walking out of the office around, Ling Han frowned and sighed silently in his heart. Forget it. Explain to her when the reception is over.


    Sheng Enron followed ye Huanyan into the underground garage, and two pairs of high heels sounded the sound of scattered.


    Walk to the door, "in fact, if I were you, I wouldn''t choose to return to work. Does it feel good to humiliate myself? Secretary Ye." Sheng Enron looked at ye Huanyan''s back and spoke provocatively.


    Ye Huanyan''s footsteps stopped, turned around, and his cold eyes swept from Sheng Enron, "humiliate yourself?"


    With a sneer, she looked at Sheng Enron and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid miss Sheng will eat lunch by herself today. Who do you think is insulting?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron immediately turned pale, and his eyes looking at ye Huanyan inevitably became a little more fierce.


    After getting on the bus, ye Huanyan fastened his seat belt, took a deep breath, slowly reversed the car out of the garage parking space, and didn''t notice a black figure reflected in the mirror outside the window, hidden behind the silver white business car.


    After the car left the garage, a figure came out of the corner of the garage. Wearing a wide black coat, it could still be seen that it was a woman. She was wearing a mask and sunglasses, and the exposed skin on her cheek had obvious red scars. She walked towards the basement exit. When she passed the garbage can, a cold light appeared in her sleeve,


    With a bang, a wrench fell into the garbage can and made a huge noise.


    The man seemed to enjoy hearing such a sound very much, and sent out a vicious laughter across the mask.


    In the office of Huanyu Group, Ling Han opened the drawer to get the documents. As soon as he opened it, he saw a black suede box.

 Chapter 305

    A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He took the suede box out of the drawer and was about to open it. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated twice. Before he had time to read the text message, the caller ID flashed on the screen, "President Ling, Professor Xiao has arrived downstairs. I''ll take him to the restaurant first. When will you arrive?"


    Xiao Dong''s respectful voice rang out on the phone.


    "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Ling Han stood up, buttoned his suit and walked out of the office.


    On the suburban overpass, ye Huanyan held the steering wheel steady and said nothing all the way.


    The co pilot, Shang Sheng Enron, played with the newly made nails on his hands and glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally, "you don''t want to ask me what Ling Han did with me last night?"


    Ye Huan''s face tightened. "The news reports are like this. You''re really calm."


    Sheng Enron smiled and said sarcastically, "but I also expected it. After all, when Ling Han was always with me, I didn''t see you saying anything. It''s the same now."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even look at her, and said in a deep voice, "from last night to this morning, in less than one night, the fermentation rate of news exceeded the controllable range. Do you think others can''t see the deliberate hype?"


    These data were analyzed by Ling Han and Sheng Enron after they entered the office.


    According to the style of the media, since it is an exclusive publication, it cannot be announced at the first time after the incident. It will always go through the process first, which will hinder Ling Han''s face, and it will be more or less to say hello to Huanyu.


    But this time, the public relations department of Huanyu was caught off guard.


    Sheng Enron didn''t care, and his delicate facial features showed a proud look,


    "Even if it''s deliberate hype, that video is not fake."


    "So what..." ye Huanyan pursed her lips, and her face was already tense.


    Sheng Enron turned his eyes slightly, showing something sinister, and his red lips gently opened, "if I told you that at the press conference this afternoon, Ling Han would announce his engagement to me, would you still be so indifferent?"


    Ye Huan''s face froze. "What did you say?"


    Sheng Enron took out a ring box from his pocket and "snapped" it open, revealing the shiny diamond ring inside, "is it nice?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank.


    Sheng Enron pulled down half of his sleeve, exposed the mottled kiss marks on his shoulder, and recalled his red lips, "let me tell you something. Last night, it was his first time to have sex with me. It was very gentle."


    Ye Huanyan opened his eyes wide, stunned and angry,


    for the first time? The first time you touched her?


    Why?


    Sheng Enron tidied up his clothes and looked at ye Huanyan with a smile. "Last night, Ling Han told me that he would marry me after he divorced you. Let me wait for him and be a little patient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The announcement of your relationship with Su Nianhua is actually a blow to him. I want to thank you for that. He has completely given up on you, and we will live a good life in the future."


    Sheng Enron spoke slowly about Ling Han''s dissatisfaction with her, and gave full play to his ability to fall into a well.


    At the thought of last night''s news, that half true news video, ye Huanyan''s face became more and more ugly. She couldn''t help holding the steering wheel tightly, and her feet suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The car instantly increased its horsepower and drove rapidly on the high speed.


    Sheng Enron exclaimed, and the ring box in his hand fell into the carriage, clenched the seat belt in his hand and screamed, "ye Huanyan, are you crazy..."


    In the excitement of galloping, ye Huanyan can finally put aside Sheng Enron''s chatter and calmly think about some problems, including her love and hate with Ling Han, the awkward feeling between Ling Han and Sheng Enron, as well as the words she heard behind her desk last night, and even that inexplicable news.


    When the car reached the entrance of the ring road, she loosened the accelerator and suddenly sneered, "if Ling Han really proposed to you, I''m afraid you don''t bother to show off in front of me?"


    The air in the carriage solidified for a few minutes, and Sheng Enron''s face turned white, but he still stuck his neck and said, "of course I want to tell you, and I also want to warn you to leave early if you want a divorce, and don''t seduce other people''s husbands."


    "Someone else''s husband?" Ye Huanyan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, which can be regarded as completely seeing Sheng Enron''s guilty heart, but relieved, she didn''t panic and didn''t hurry, "I haven''t divorced him yet, so you don''t have to be so straightforward to be a junior?"


    "I''ll leave!" Sheng Enron stared at ye Huanyan with wide eyes.


    Although she tried to make a imposing appearance, such a sentence had betrayed her guilty psychology. As soon as she said it, her eyes changed, took a deep breath, and stared at ye Huanyan angrily.


    Ye Huanyan raised his eyebrows, completely released the accelerator, held the steering wheel and turned onto the winding mountain highway, "although you are smart in front of me, I still want to thank you."


    Sheng Enron frowned, "ye Huanyan, are you sick?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes twinkled with something clever and cunning, paused for a few seconds, and said with a smile, "thank you for telling me that in fact, my husband has never touched you in more than a year..."


    Sheng Enron''s face was white and blue, blue and red, as if he was choking his stomach, but he couldn''t say a word. At last, he stamped his foot angrily, and the car body shook slightly, and there was no following.


    Ye Huanyan was in a very happy mood, and conveniently drove the music and soothing French songs in the car,


    Su Nianhua just recommended "Snow Lotus" to her in the morning.


    Sheng Enron clutched her seat belt and was ready to bow her head to pick up the diamond ring, but the speed was too fast. Every time she turned at the corner of the winding mountain highway, the whole person had to tilt a few minutes, and she frowned and didn''t have a good airway. "Can you drive slowly and I''ll pick up things?"


    Ye Huanyan was not a person who fell into trouble. Plus she was in a good mood at the moment, she agreed, holding the steering wheel to reduce the speaking speed a little bit.


    Sheng Enron waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the car to slow down. He asked impatiently, "Hey, are you deliberately against me? What''s the matter with you?"


    She looked up at ye Huanyan, but found a layer of sweat on her face, and her hand holding the steering wheel was shaking slightly.


    "Hello..."


    Ye Huanyan was calm, and her limbs were almost stiff. She turned a deaf ear to Sheng Enron''s words, because when she just tried to slow down, she found that the speed could not be reduced at all,


    It suddenly occurred to her in her mind that the speed had been the same since she had just released the accelerator. At first, the car was stable, but now she had obviously felt that there were problems with the wheels and brakes.


    Unable to stop.


    In the restaurant downstairs of Huanyu Group, Ling Han and Professor Xiao finished their meal, sent someone to send Professor Xiao away, and went back to the office alone. As they walked, they looked through the unread text messages in their mobile phones, flipped down two, and suddenly saw the text message received in the office half an hour ago from an unknown sender.


    "Ling Han, don''t you remember me? I tampered with the car. Your two women are in the car. If you are lucky, you will see the text message earlier, and maybe you can catch up."


    vehicle? Passive?


    Ling Han''s eyes instantly lifted a layer of frost, and his hand holding the mobile phone continued to tremble.

 Chapter 306

    "Who are you?"


    Ling Han''s voice rang out in the hall of Huanyu Group and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hahahahahaha... You really don''t remember me."


    The voice of a woman with wild laughter in her hair on the phone.


    Ling was extremely cold. "What did you do?"


    "The car can''t stop. Hahahaha, I want you and Sheng Enron to die. I didn''t expect you to die. Hahahaha, I didn''t expect the woman named ye Huanyan to die for you. Hahahaha, hahaha, Ling Han, now you will remember me all your life. Remember me, my name is Yin Guoguo."


    At the moment of hearing the name, Ling Han hung up directly.


    Arbor hurriedly came, "President Ling, what happened?"


    "Give me the car key."


    "Ah?"


    Arbor''s face was blank,


    Regardless of the public, Ling Han roughly pulled open his suit, directly turned out the car key from his pocket, and ran towards the garage without looking back.


    The footsteps were hurried and the eyes were flustered, which was the appearance arbor had never seen before.


    On the winding mountain highway, the wheels of the royal blue car made a sharp noise.


    Ye Huanyan tried all kinds of methods, but she couldn''t stop. Fortunately, it was uphill, and she managed to control the speed a little.


    Sheng Enron, who was on the side, was scared to death. Her face was pale and she clutched the seat belt. "How could this happen? Ye Huanyan, did you scare me? You don''t need to do this no matter how much you hate me..."


    "Shut up." Ye Huanyan was calm, and a drop of cold sweat fell from the tip of her nose and onto the back of her hand holding the steering wheel. She tried to suppress her fear and make the car drive smoothly on the winding mountain highway.


    After a sharp turn, the car body rubbed against the safety fence, and "zizizi" a sharp friction sound of electro-optic flint roared in my ears. The car body shook violently twice, and then staggered forward on the road again.


    "Ah..." Sheng Enron''s scream hit ye Huanyan''s brain.


    She stared at Sheng Enron impatiently, "can you fucking stop arguing?"


    Sheng Enron''s makeup was already crying. She clung to the safety handle and cried,


    "Can''t I rob Linghan without you? You''re good at driving. I won''t rob you..."


    Sheng Enron''s cry made ye Huanyan more and more upset and irritable. She constantly adjusted the speed, only feeling that the speed was increasing a little, and the brake under her feet had completely lost its function.


    Not long after, the wheels made a sharp friction sound, and the whole body was askew, completely losing the control of the steering wheel and leaning sideways.


    Ye Huanyan was pale and muttered, "it''s over."


    Sheng Enron cried out of consciousness, vaguely thinking that he heard the word "late", and hurriedly said, "it''s not too late, I promise to break up with him when I go back, and I won''t see him again. I beg you, you can drive well, don''t be impulsive..."


    Before Sheng Enron finished speaking, the car had rushed to the safety fence.


    At that moment, ye Huanyan had a determination in her eyes. She made a quick decision, suddenly unfastened her seat belt, sidled over Sheng Enron, pushed open the door of the co driver''s seat, and pushed her out of the car in Sheng Enron''s frightened eyes.


    A loud "bang" rang through the whole valley. The royal blue car hit the guardrail straightly, smashing the whole guardrail to pieces. Then under inertia, the whole body shook violently and fell down towards the cliff.


    Sheng Enron rolled on the ground for several times, fainted in pain, and there was a harsh roar coming from his ears.


    When Ling Han arrived at the scene, there was only a disheveled Sheng Enron kneeling five or six meters away from the smashed protective fence on the huge winding mountain highway, with a hole in his eyes.


    Her whole body was covered with blood stains, and her delicate face was covered with solidified and dried blood. When she heard someone call her, she looked up stunned, but she saw Ling Han looking at her, her lips moving, and the muscles on her face constantly trembling, but she couldn''t hear the sound.


    She thought she had lost her hearing,


    But Ling Han fiercely closed his eyes and then opened his mouth. Suddenly, the whole world had a voice again.


    He pinched her shoulder, the veins on his forehead jumped violently, and hissed, "Sheng Enron, what are you talking about, Yan Yan?"


    Sheng Enron opened her mouth in a daze, but found that she couldn''t make a sound. Finally, she raised her hand and pointed at the smashed guardrail, "she... She..."


    No one knows how shocked Sheng Enron is now, and no one knows how much fear and panic she has. The feeling that the world collapses and her life is on the line, but she is robbed of her life by the person she hates with all her heart at the moment of death makes her feel that she is so alive that she is actually suffering.


    Ye Huanyan rolled down the cliff with the car.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t save herself at the last moment, but pushed herself out.


    Is ye Huanyan crazy?


    "What did you say?" Ling Han''s voice came in his ear, extremely flustered, "I don''t know, I don''t know." She covered her ears and wailed.


    When the fire brigade and the police arrived, Ling Han was pulling the collar of a bloody woman with a pale face and a heart rending roar, "she fell down the cliff. Why are you here, Sheng Enron, why are you here?"


    Arbor and the fire brigade who came from behind separated the two people. The medical team sent Sheng Enron to an ambulance to check the wound, and the police retrieved the surveillance video at the intersection.


    Arbor pulled Ling Han and advised, "things haven''t been clarified yet. Didn''t Enron faint? She doesn''t know what happened at all. Calm down, President Ling."


    Ling Han calmly turned around and hit the engine cover with a hard punch,


    With a loud bang, three clearly visible pits appeared on the black cover.


    Sheng Enron''s intermittent cries came from the medical car, "at that time, the car lost control. Ye Huanyan drove her car and hit the railing, and I was so scared that I didn''t know anything. She suddenly pushed me out of the car. Later, I fainted. When I woke up, there was only the crashed guardrail in front of me, nothing else."


    The uniformed policeman finished taking notes and walked towards Ling Han with a notebook. "Are you ye Huanyan''s family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, we investigated the intersection monitoring, and the situation is similar to what Miss Sheng said. According to the number you provided half an hour ago, my colleague also found the suspect who tampered with the car. The specific death is not her tampering. We are still further investigating, that..."


    "Where is ye Huanyan?"


    Ling Han directly interrupted the policeman and stared at him with forced eyes.


    The policeman was staring at him very uncomfortable, raised his hand to the brim of his hat, frowned and said, "according to this situation, nine times out of ten, the car has fallen off the cliff, we..."


    "What did you say?"


    Ling Han suddenly grabbed the policeman''s collar, and his face sank to the extreme, "before you find it, you tell me you can''t find it back. Which police station are you from and who is your director..."


    His roar rang through the whole valley.


    The police who handled the situation nearby all surrounded, pulling guns and batons, and the scene was chaotic.

 Chapter 307

    Linghan''s identity is well known in Lanjiang city. The police dare not do it, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t do it if they are in a hurry.


    Arbor hurriedly grabbed Ling Han and hurriedly said, "President Ling, it''s important to find Secretary Ye. Now time is life, and their police station will have time to settle accounts with them in the future."


    Hearing the words "Secretary Ye", Ling Han''s eyes stagnated and he let go of his hands.


    The unlucky policeman was about to get angry, and was grabbed by his colleagues behind him. In addition, he found an old and calm man to negotiate with Ling Han.


    "We are also checking the specific situation. We will definitely look for people. Just now, Xiao Li didn''t make it clear. Mr. Ling, if you don''t go home and wait, we will search the whole mountain overnight. We need to see people alive and dead bodies."


    Ling cold face, spit out four words, "she will not die."


    Throughout the night, Lushan Expressway closed the mountain for search and rescue, and the fire brigade sent the search and rescue news under the valley to the top of the mountain every half an hour. The people of the medical team first took Sheng Enron back to the hospital for treatment. On the open winding mountain highway, Ling Han stood motionless against the wind holding the protective fence, like a statue.


    Until the latter midnight, the last news came from the bottom of the valley.


    "Mr. Ling, some of the wreckage of the car body was found under the valley, and most of it washed downstream with the stream. From the traces of the wreckage burning, it can be seen that there was a major explosion in the car before, so the people in the car can''t survive. You... Sorry."


    Standing too long, my legs are numb.


    In fact, he really wanted to catch the talking policeman and question him why he made such a judgment.


    But in the empty valley, the dark night reminded him again and again.


    ''it''s impossible to survive.'' How decisive are these five words from the police.


    A cell phone ring rang in my pocket, and arbor called.


    "Hello..." Ling Han''s voice was very dumb, only this word had used all his strength.


    At the other end of the phone, arbor was silent for a few seconds. "President Ling, Sheng Enron said, before Secretary Ye pushed her out of the car, let her take a message to you."


    The hand holding the fence tightened sharply, "what did she say?"


    "She said, I have paid off what I owe you. It''s time to live a good life."


    The night wind blew, and the night was sad. "Pa" sound, the mobile phone slipped from the ear, fell on the road, flickered a few times, rolled into the roadside grass, Gulu fell into the valley, became a small bright spot, and finally disappeared.


    On the open and lonely winding mountain highway, a tall and straight figure slowly squatted on the ground, his hands covered his face, and his shoulders began to tremble.


    Not long after, those slender and clean hands grabbed the hair in front of their forehead, and the cry of forbearance and sadness echoed again and again in the valley.


    What you owe, no matter how much, is paid off, so you live a good life.


    But what is a good life in a world without you?


    At the door of the operating room of Lanjiang International Medical Center, doctors with various skin colors wearing green sterile clothes shuttle back and forth between the corridor and the operating room, all with dignified faces and dare not slack off.


    Basins of gauze covered with scorched black slime mixed with blood came out of the operating room.


    There was a dark figure sitting on the sofa mountain in the corridor, playing with a pistol in his hand, which had been loaded. His eyes were evil and cold, and his whole body was unspeakably cold. Everyone''s hearts were hanging, and his heart echoed again and again the words that the man threw on the ground when he sent someone to the operating room, "if you can''t save her, the whole hospital will bury her."


    The day after ye Huanyan''s accident, the fire brigade gave up the search and rescue work, and the identification report was sent to Huanyu Group. Only arbor was there.


    The policeman handed the report to arbor, looking serious, "for fear that you are in a hurry, our director specially asked us to prepare a case report and send it to him. The little girl named ye Huanyan is really brave. In that case, she can still think of pushing the co pilot out of the car, which is very annoying."


    Arbor''s eyes were full of sadness. He went to the hospital to see Sheng Enron. After hearing this from her mouth, the original guilt had pressed him out of breath, and now it was even worse.


    He asked hoarsely, "is the car Yin Guoguo''s hands and feet?"


    Hearing the speech, the policeman sighed, "according to the evidence you provided, it was enough to prove that she had tampered, but when our people went to the place where she lived to arrest her, they found that she had been insane, and there was also a mental appraisal report."


    Arbor frowned, "insane? So coincidentally, can''t it be pretending?"


    The policeman shook his head, "we checked, she was raped half a month ago, and took a lot of videos and photos on the computer. In addition, when we found her, her face had changed like this, which may be stimulated and mentally abnormal..."


    "Rape?" Arbor''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, lowered his head and turned to the information. Sure enough, he saw a page of data, as well as a picture of Yin Guoguo now wearing a psychiatric suit. The original innocent face was full of knife wounds, and his eyes were empty, which was obviously a sign of insanity.


    "About two months ago, she just got out of prison. She was originally released on bail by a rich businessman, but I don''t know what happened. She went out half a month ago and met a gang of hooligans near Nanxiang, who raped her. This matter was not reported to the police station. We found a packed compressed file in her computer, which should have been sent to her by someone else. Maybe she was blackmailed, but following the email that sent her video data, we found that we couldn''t find it at all The extortion object, besides, now Yin Guoguo has become insane and it is not easy to check. "


    The policeman talked about the case himself, but didn''t find arbor staring at the mailbox ID on the page, his face as white as paper.


    That ID is a virtual id made by a friend who studied computer for him. It has a hidden function, and the sending file cannot be traced to the sending address.


    More than half a month ago, Sheng Enron used his computer.


    Yin Guoguo''s insanity, the intentional murder in the end is because of who, town to whom, at a glance.


    He couldn''t believe the result and the truth.


    Sheng Enron was lying in the hospital recuperating from the injury, and sister Xu was cutting apples for her. A burst of hurried footsteps came from the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw arbor''s hurried figure, panting, as if he had come here, and his face was not bloody at all.


    She glanced at sister Xu. Sister Xu understood, put down the apple and went out first, and took the door with her.


    Sheng Enron took a deep breath and frowned, "arbor, is it not good for you to come to me at this time? My fans all know that I was injured and hospitalized, and there are reporters outside..."


    "Did you send Yin Guoguo''s nude photos to her?"


    Arbor''s questioning voice solidified the atmosphere of the whole room.


    Sheng Enron''s face was white, and he avoided his eyes with a guilty heart, "No."


    "Did you find someone to rape her?"


    "No."


    "You took photos and videos to threaten her? Why on earth did you do this?" Arbor''s eyes were full of anger, and he suddenly lifted her collar, almost strangling her.


    Sheng Enron screamed and patted arbor''s arm, struggling, "let go of me. If I don''t do this, she will tell Ling Han the truth of Ye Huanyan''s car accident, and I will be finished with you."

 Chapter 308

    "I''m not for you..."


    Sheng Enron''s scream loosened arbor''s hand. She rolled and crawled to the other side of the bed, looking at arbor with lingering fear.


    Arbor clenched his fingers, his face taut, for a long time, a trace of depression appeared in his eyes, "for me?"


    He laughed and fell down on the sofa. "When are you not for yourself?"


    Sheng Enron pursed his mouth and dared not speak.


    "Do you know who moved the car?"


    Sheng Enron didn''t dare to respond. In fact, before he came, she had read the news report that Yin Guoguo did it, and she was crazy. The police couldn''t find the motive for the murder, because she was neurotic, so she had been directly transferred to the mental hospital.


    "Yin Guoguo was going to kill you, wasn''t it?"


    Arbor looked at Sheng Enron, his eyes full of grief, "ye Huanyan died for you, how can you say such words? Can you stay here as if nothing had happened?"


    "I... I didn''t know this would happen..." Sheng Enron explained in a low voice.


    Arbor only felt turbid and depressed in his chest,


    I didn''t want to say a word to her anymore, so I suddenly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Sheng Enron hurriedly got out of bed, staggered a few steps, reached out and grabbed his wrist, "where are you going?"


    Arbor looked down at her hand and sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Ling Han what you did, you ordered me to change the paternity test, you let Yin Guoguo drive into Secretary ye, and that night, suddenly called me to Fujin garden to have sex with me..."@^^$


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even so, he doesn''t know anything. Do you think you can stay with him?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t want to know," arbor shook away her hand, full of sadness, "just think I''m wrong."


    Originally, he just thought that he felt sorry for each other, but he didn''t expect that she could do anything to marry Ling han to this extent, and he followed her step by step and fell into it, and there was no end to it! $*!


    In jinjiangyuan villa, bottles of wine are scattered on the carpet of the living room. A bearded figure lies drunk on the sofa. When he wakes up, he goes to the wine cellar to bring a batch of wine. After he is drunk, he has a big dream on the sofa and repeatedly captures her figure in the dream.


    A car stopped in the yard, and the door bell rang like a scream.


    Lingling came out of the kitchen, glanced at the sofa, sighed, and hurried to the door.


    When she opened the door, she was slightly stunned, "are you su Nianhua?"


    Su Nianhua nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "I''m looking for Ling Han. He''s at home."


    Before Lingling could speak, he passed her and walked straight into the room.


    Lingling followed behind, "young master, it''s inconvenient to see people now..."


    The living room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol and a sour smell.


    Su Nianhua saw Ling Han lying on the sofa at a glance. He was about to walk over. His feet moved and ''clattered'' poured a large number of wine bottles.


    "What happened to him?"


    Lingling sighed and flushed her eyes. "After Miss Ye''s accident, the young master was like this. He was drunk every day, didn''t eat or talk to anyone, and just sat here, ignoring anyone."


    Hearing this, Su Nianhua didn''t get angry. He strode across those bottles and cans to the sofa and lifted Ling Han''s shirt collar. "People are dead. What the hell are you pretending to be here?"


    Ling Han opened his bleary eyes, looked at someone, impatiently raised his hand, waved him away, and spit out three words indifferently, "don''t touch me."


    He stood up and staggered towards the wine cabinet, ignoring Su Nianhua''s intrusion.


    Su Nianhua clenched his fist and growled, "before Yan Yan had an accident, you hurt her again and again. After the accident, who do you want to show this? Comfort yourself? Tell yourself hypocritically, in fact, you are heartbroken, in fact, you love her more than others think? In fact, you are more painful than anyone when she dies?"


    Ling Han opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of foreign wine, directly opened the lid, looked up and gulped down, and then looked at Su Nianhua coldly, with a desolate look in his eyes, "you don''t understand my pain."


    "Don''t understand?" Su Nianhua was furious. He stepped forward in twos and threes, and couldn''t help but swing a fist. The fist and meat collided with each other and made a stuffy noise. With Lingling''s scream, Ling Han fell to the ground, the wine bottle knocked on the floor brick, "bang Dang" broke, and the orange muddy liquid flowed all over the ground.


    Ling Han dropped the bottleneck, touched the corner of his mouth, touched the blood of his hand, and his nose was full of blood.


    He laughed at himself, got up indifferently, leaned against the wine cabinet and stared at Su Nianhua, "what''s the matter? Now that she''s gone, you have to compare with me. Who loves her more? What''s the point?"


    Su Nianhua felt his anger rush to the top of his head, clenched his fist and roared, "What''s the meaning? I also want to ask what''s the meaning of my ten-year-old first love being bruised all over you, what''s the meaning of being wronged when I''m pregnant with your child, what''s the meaning of being expelled from the house, and what''s the meaning of losing my property and clearly suffering to death. Please don''t tell you the meaning of the false paternity test. She wholeheartedly protects you in exchange for nothing and even a loose life. What''s the meaning of all this?"


    His series of words were urgent and fast. At the end, his eyes were red.


    Ling Han''s originally chaotic eyes suddenly found a trace of Qingming. He looked at Su Nianhua in a daze, "the paternity test is false, what does it mean?"


    "From beginning to end, I didn''t do anything wrong with Yan Yan. On the night of the annual meeting, we were locked in the room by someone. At first, I couldn''t help myself, but Yan Yan''s mouth kept calling your name. She pushed me away more decisively than ever, and her mind was only you from beginning to end."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes are all cracked, his eyes are red, and every word is a blood tear that ye Huanyan has shed in the past two years.


    "What do you say? It''s impossible. Why should I believe you..." Ling cold face, "even if you want to excuse her, you don''t have to mention this matter again."


    "What he said is right. I changed the paternity test. The result of amniocentesis is that the child in secretary Ye''s stomach is your child. I changed the two samples of identification. Su Nianhua''s is actually yours."


    A voice sounded in the porch.


    Ling Han raised his head and saw the figure of arbor. "Ordinary" knelt on the porch carpet.


    "President Ling, I''m sorry for your trust. I did it. I framed Secretary Ye."


    "Hua La" a sound of wine bottle collision sounded, and Ling Han''s back hit the wine cabinet. His face was pale, and he stared at arbor incredulously.


    I can''t believe every word he says.

 Chapter 309

    When arbor knelt down, a bright figure rushed in behind her. She heard about it as soon as she came back from her business trip, and hurried to find Ling Han. She just stood at the door and heard what Arbor said. She couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Impossible... How possible?"


    Ling Han muttered to himself, and gradually gathered a surge of anger in his eyes looking at arbor.


    Arbor knelt in the porch, his eyes full of regret, "President Ling, I''m wrong, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for secretary Ye."


    Ling Han staggered forward, put his foot on his chest, kicked him down on the ground, then grabbed his collar and roared, "why do you do this?"


    "It''s my problem alone, Mr. Ling. I did it all, and it has nothing to do with others."


    "Did you do it?" Ling Han''s eyes are full of cold,


    Another punch hit arbor''s face mercilessly, with blood flowing.


    He punched and kicked the tree to ask the reason why he framed ye Huanyan, but no matter how he kicked him and hit him in the face, he just refused to speak.


    Seeing that arbor had no strength to speak, Su Nianhua hurried forward to try to stop Ling Han.


    Ling Han was like a demon, and his strength almost overturned Su Nianhua to the ground.


    Ji Xiaoyue held Su Nianhua with embarrassment, and her eyes were full of anger. She slapped Ling Han with her backhand, "pa", which was particularly clear in the huge living room.


    Then, Ji Xiaoyue roared, "this slap is not worth fighting for Yan Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s no use even killing Qiaomu. What have you done? Why don''t you touch your conscience and ask yourself why you can''t trust Yan''s character, her love and loyalty to you, why you doubt her again and again, hurt her, and her death is completely made by you, no different from others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said that she was angry because of your mother''s affairs, but she didn''t kill your mother. Even if there was gratitude and resentment, what did it have to do with her? She also admitted that the mother owed the child, and she stayed beside you without complaint and regret to atone for her mother. But you, doubting her intentions again and again, how many years did she love you? I''ve known her for nine years. Since we knew your existence in college, everyone in our dormitory knows it, she mentioned How much love is there in your eyes when you are young. "


    Ji Xiaoyue pointed at Ling Han angrily and burst into tears. She felt unworthy for ye Huanyan, and choked to incoherence.


    Su Nianhua pulled Ji Xiaoyue behind him, glanced at arbor, motioned for her to take care of it, then walked forward by himself, blocked Ling Han, and then took a deep breath to calm himself down from Ji Xiaoyue''s words, saying coldly, "She knew about the replacement of the paternity test long before she returned to the company. She begged me not to tell you so that you wouldn''t blame yourself too much. She had already forgiven you and wanted to live a good life with you, but what did you do? Up to now, you still blame all the responsibility on the villain behind the scenes. Xiaoyue was right. From beginning to end, it was you who caused all the tragedies. It was you. Your distrust of Yan destroyed her And ruined the love between you. "


    Su Nianhua''s words were like a heavy hammer, hitting Ling Han''s heart hard.


    He staggered back for two steps and murmured, "no special relationship with others... No special relationship with others..."


    Ji Xiaoyue sobbed and helped Qiaomu out of the gate of Jinjiang garden. As soon as she went out, Qiaomu fell to the ground and sat down in the corridor with her,


    She hurriedly felt out her mobile phone to call the emergency number, and suddenly came the sound of huge glass shattering in the villa behind her, which made her shiver all over and subconsciously looked back,


    Through the window, I only saw a figure in the living room smashing everything at hand crazily, stunned, crying and laughing, smashing the whole room into a mess.


    The next second, Su Nianhua and the servant Lingling ran out of the room with their front and rear feet, followed by a valuable vase, "bang bang" smashed on the corridor, smashing into debris.


    Su Nianhua shouted hurriedly, "Xiao Yue, call the emergency center quickly. Ling Han is crazy."


    Inside the room, Ling Han only felt blood in front of him and chaos in his mind.


    All kinds of things in the past two years or even more than ten years, like movie pictures, revolved in my mind. Ye Huanyan''s figure lingered. Her pain, her grievance, her hesitation, her stubbornness, mixed with her tyrannical appearance, eventually turned into a distorted space and sucked him in.


    "Ling Han, you are satisfied. I finally don''t owe you..."


    "Ling Han, I really love you."


    Familiar voices came from his ears, including accusations, laughter and crying,


    He saw a flower in front of him, as if he saw her standing next to the wine cabinet, and asked himself with a smile, "brother Linghan, you have so much wine hidden in your house, can I drink it?"


    He hurried over and reached out to touch her face. His voice was difficult, "Yan Yan..."


    Her appearance suddenly turned into a dark shadow, and cold voice asked, "do you really love me? You don''t love me at all, you love Sheng Enron, and you love those who deceived you."


    His footsteps suddenly froze, and the dark shadow gradually had five senses and turned into a tree. He looked at himself with a sneer, "President Ling, I brought the paternity test, and it said that the child is not yours."


    "Ah..."


    The shrill roar came constantly from the villa, the glass on the corridor was broken one by one, and there was another ''clatter'' smashing sound. A copper sculpture flew out of the window and rolled down to Ji Xiaoyue''s feet.


    Su Nianhua pulled her back. "Stay away. He''s crazy. Be careful."


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at the window, "is he really crazy?"


    Half an hour later, people from the emergency center came. In the chaos of the room, four strong men pressed Ling Han and asked the doctor to inject sedatives. Only then did he gradually recover his silence, but he fainted directly because of his strength.


    Looking at the man lying unconscious on the bed, Ji Xiaoyue thought of her hard-working girlfriend, and couldn''t help but redden her eyes. She turned her back and wiped her tears. She was a little confused. She didn''t know whether the tone she gave for ye Huanyan was right or not. She finally stamped her feet and left the villa.


    There are many men and women in the world. If you are lucky, you will get married with a red rope.


    If you have bad luck, you will end up with a bad end in your life.


    In the chaos, Ling Han seemed to see ye Huanyan coming towards him, pale and distant, as if looking at a stranger, and touched his face expressionless,


    It seemed that he was talking to a mass of air, with a regrettable tone, "Ling Han, after I left, there is no one around you who can be trusted anymore."


    He stretched out his hand and tried to grab her shadow, but he didn''t even catch a corner of his clothes, "Yan Yan..."


    Big dream woke up, and the room was dark. He raised his hand and touched his face, only touching the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 310

    Five years later.


    Secretary Dong, president office and Chief Secretary of Lanjiang entertainment group, walked with a stack of documents and knocked on the door like a wind, "President Ling, there is progress in the script."


    "Come in."


    A steady voice sounded from the office,


    Secretary Dong pushed the door open, walked directly to the desk, and said respectfully to the figure behind the desk, "the screenwriter of ''the rest of life'' can''t be contacted for the time being, but we contacted her assistant. Her assistant said that Miss Dora is now studying in Europe, and she doesn''t want to talk about the script for the time being, saying that everything is left to the assistant."


    "Back" was silent for a few seconds, and asked in a deep voice, "how about the information revealed by the assistant?"


    Secretary Dong was slightly stunned and looked serious, "I''m probably not satisfied with the price. I''ve checked that at present, there are still no less than six companies competing with us for this script, three of which are our rival companies, which are very competitive. After all, this miss Dora''s achievements in the screenwriting industry in recent years are too exaggerated, and only two scripts are published every year, but these two plays must be in the top three in that year, so it''s expected that they will become a hot seller."


    "Have you talked to her assistant about the price?"


    "Yes, the assistant means that the price will rise, and the additional conditions will wait for Dora to come back."


    "Then wait."


    Secretary Dong was slightly stunned. "Do you really want to wait? Even if Dora comes back, she may not cooperate with us, and according to their meaning, the price of this script may be sky high in China."


    "The name of the script is'' I will share joys and sorrows with you for the rest of my life ''."


    "Well." Secretary Dong answered without hesitation.


    "Wait."


    A cold word echoed in the huge office.


    Secretary Dong nodded and immediately reported other things, "the masquerade dance jointly held by the media industry tomorrow night will be attended by the presidents of the two companies competing with us for the play ''the rest of life''. If Ling always doesn''t go, do you need someone to go for you?"


    "No, I''m free tomorrow night."


    Hearing the speech, Secretary Dong was slightly stunned, and a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes.


    In front of the French window, the tall and straight figure is still the same as that in those days, which makes people unable to move their eyes, but their backs look at it, and they are a little lonely.


    "I see. I''ll arrange to reply to their sponsor."


    There was a light but not heavy door closing sound in the office.


    He turned around. His handsome facial features were the same as before, but there were a few lines across his eyebrows and eyes and some mottled marks hidden between his black hair, which made his mental outlook look a little bad. He opened the office chair behind him, sat down, and felt a photo and a black suede box from the second drawer on his left hand.


    There was a men''s watch ticking in the suede box, with a diamond blue glass surface, a dark dial, a dark leather strap, and a simple and atmospheric style. He rubbed the box, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    The photo originally placed on the second floor of the drawer has now been mounted in a photo frame and placed on the desk. In the wooden photo frame, the pure girl wears a ponytail, wears a school uniform, and smiles brightly and brightly.


    Secretary Dong left the office. As soon as he returned to the Secretary''s office, he saw a sneaky figure walking around the door.


    She said coldly, "Xiao Pengfei, don''t work during office hours, come to me to hang around. What? Don''t want to do it?"


    The figure at the door was so weak that he was scared that he staggered. Holding the glass door, he exposed his head and said with a smile, "sister Dong, I just want to ask how about the dance held abroad tomorrow night. Ling always doesn''t go. If not, I have to buy a suit in advance..."


    Secretary Dong gave him a blank look and said, "don''t think about it. Ling always goes by himself."


    "What?" Xiao Pengfei exclaimed.


    "What are you doing with a sudden surprise?" Secretary Dong gave a nasty reprimand.


    "No."


    Xiao Pengfei looked puzzled. He pulled open the chair of the Secretary''s office, sat in front of secretary Dong''s desk, faced her, turned around and looked at the closed door of the president''s office, and lowered his voice,


    "Didn''t you tell me last time that tomorrow is the death day of President Ling, and he will disappear all day at this time of year?"


    Secretary Dong frowned, subconsciously glanced at the empty desk next to him, with a complicated expression and sighed, "maybe everything is normal from the beginning of this year."


    ¡­¡­


    In Fuli Lun state rehabilitation treatment center, on the hospital bed sat a woman in striped hospital clothes, with a graceful posture. The wide hospital clothes could not stop her good figure at all. The only drawback was that her face was covered with bandages, and only a pair of clear and watery big eyes flashed like a clear pool.


    "This is the 16th operation this year. If it doesn''t succeed, I don''t know how long you can stand it."


    In front of her hospital bed, Carey, a Chinese female doctor, helped her remove the gauze. She looked nervous on her beautiful and delicate facial features. At the moment, she was wearing sterile gloves and removing the gauze on her face bit by bit.


    The gauze mixed with herbs was removed from his face a little, and gradually he could see the jade white skin inside the bandage. Carey''s hand paused slightly and took a deep breath.


    "Why are you more nervous than me?"


    The female patient suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was thick metal, a little hoarse, like a rock singer or a perennial smoking addict, but such hoarseness made people feel itchy in the throat. Everyone who heard the voice felt that something was stirring the heartstrings.


    His tone was casual, and he didn''t seem to worry about his appearance after removing the gauze.


    Carey smiled and said, "can you relax? I haven''t seen anyone who has undergone more than 180 skin grafting operations in five years. What a good medical case. If it succeeds, it''s a great contribution in the history of medicine. Are you really not nervous? At least it''s your own face, so you''re not afraid of failure?"


    "It''s 181 times. Counting this time, it''s 182 times. It''s failed too many times."


    Under the gauze, there was a faint arc on the lips of the female patient,


    "But I''m used to it. In fact, this face is not mine now."


    "Then you still have to suffer this crime?"


    The gauze in Carey''s hand turned again, and the female patient''s face was already showing her nose, small and upright, with a bit of playfulness, but she was more nervous and had to use words to distract her attention.


    "Originally, it was just a little ugly after the burn was repaired five years ago. If you don''t mind, why do you have to have such a big operation, again and again."


    The female patient''s hands were clasped on her knees, and a hint of tenderness suddenly appeared in her flat tone, "he''s going to kindergarten, and I''m afraid other children will laugh at him."


    While talking, the last circle of gauze had fallen from the eyes and fell on the knees.


    Carey clenched his hand, looked at her face, and slowly gasped, "I think no matter what, your decision is right."

 Chapter 311

    Outside the ward of the rehabilitation treatment center, a man with silver short hair was sitting on the sofa in the corridor, with a half size Zhengtai sitting in his arms, playing Tetris in the game machine.


    Little Zhengtai wore a black suit with a red bow tie around his neck. He was pink and tender, with a milky voice and a milky airway. "Uncle, you shouldn''t put this here..."


    "Put it here..." the silver haired man dragged the Tetris on the tablet with patience.


    Xiao Zheng opened his hand mercilessly and said angrily, "no, it''s not... Uncle, why are you so stupid."


    With a squeak, Carey opened the door, "Si Nian, the disassembly of gauze is over."


    "How''s it going?" Gu Sinian suddenly raised his head with concern in his eyes.


    "Come and see for yourself."


    Before Carey finished speaking, the little Zhengtai in Gu Sinian''s arms had stepped on his knees, and then jumped to the ground and rushed into the ward. The poor tablet computer flew up from Gu Sinian''s hands at the moment he flew up, and then hit his forehead heavily.


    There was a heavy groan in the corridor.


    Carey''s eyes were full of smiles, covering his mouth and lowering his head.


    It''s Gu Yao who can run amok with Gu Sinian in this world.


    In the ward, the female patient sat facing the window, and the sunlight from the window sprinkled on her face, spreading out a large soft halo.


    Little Zhengtai rushed in and shouted sweetly at the figure, "Mommy..."


    She turned around with a bright smile on her back, "noisy..."


    "Mommy..." Nao widened his eyes and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The female patient looked suspiciously at the noisy girl who didn''t dare to get close, and a trace of depression flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously touched her face and asked carefully, "Mommy, is it ugly?"


    Froze in place, desperately shook his head, suddenly recovered, plunged into her arms, exclaimed, "Mommy, you''re so beautiful, Mommy, you''re the best looking mommy in the world!"


    Gu Sinian followed closely behind the noisy, looking at Rufu''s newborn sister, the corners of her mouth evoked a touch of relief. Five years ago, she had suffered too much, and now she is happy.


    If it hadn''t been for him to know in advance that the car had been tampered with, then since she came back five years ago, the family always wanted to make up for what she had lost over the years, ranging from the usual food and clothing expenses to studying and the annual birthday party. Everything was trivial, and the whole family went to battle together and took care of it.


    Because of her disfigurement, she usually doesn''t like to go out. At the first birthday party, her mother Wen Yi and her father Gu planned a masquerade party, which not only introduced her identity as the second miss of the family, but also protected her from revealing her true face.


    After that, every birthday was held in this way. All family friends and relatives of the family knew that the second young lady didn''t like to show her face, and was deeply loved by her parents. Every year, the masquerade ball was extremely luxurious.


    This year''s birthday party is located on an uninhabited island in Florence.


    "By the way, my parents don''t know the success of my operation yet. Don''t say it first, brother. I want to surprise them."


    Ye Huanyan seemed to think of something, and his eyes were full of cunning light.


    Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows, "OK, I''ll help you keep a secret."


    The pain of disfigurement is not only the pain of Ye Huanyan, but also the grief of her biological parents over the years.


    Seeing her daughter with severe burns on her face for the first time, her mother would almost cry and faint if her father hadn''t comforted her and said there were still ways to remedy it.


    Four seasons villa, one of the world-famous top ten villa, is also the only private villa in the top ten villa. Located on an island in the southern United States, the villa takes the island as the boundary and contracts the whole island. It is a private villa built by a duke in the last century for 50 years.


    Nowadays, it is the private territory of the family.


    The whole family lives here.


    In a single family Western-style building in the West Garden of the villa, the pink dress was thrown on the ground by a sweet looking girl, as if she was breathless, and she stepped on her feet severely.


    "What kind of designer''s work is this? You want me to compare this broken cloth with that ugly one at the birthday party? Don''t you know how much the dress that brother Si niange prepared for her is worth, ten million dollars..."


    The Filipino servant dressed in black servant clothes knelt on the ground shivering and dared not say a word.


    The woman glared at her fiercely, "tell the designer that there should also be cut emeralds and South African diamonds on my clothes. The more expensive, the better, the more gorgeous, the better!"


    The Filipino maid held the ball of clothes and left the room trembling. After walking a long way, she could still hear the sound of women smashing things in the room.


    "What kind of masquerade party? I''m ugly. I think that covering my ugly face and wearing expensive clothes is the eldest lady. I''m the second lady of the family, and I''m the first."


    When the Filipino maid went out with the clothes in her arms, she happened to meet Gu Sinian, the eldest young master who had just returned from the airport. She was so frightened that her clothes as light as Tulle fell to the ground.


    Gu Sinian frowned, picked up his clothes and handed them to the Filipino maid. "Linda, what''s the matter, so in a hurry?"


    Linda glanced back and quickly shook her head, "nothing, but miss Duoduo doesn''t like this dress. I''ll tell the designer to change it."


    Hearing this, Gu Sinian looked at Linda suspiciously, saw a blood mark on her neck, and his face suddenly sank, "are you fighting again?"


    "No," the Filipino maid quickly shook her head, took the clothes and wanted to leave.


    "It''s just a dress. As for such a big fight?" Gu Sinian''s face sank again,


    At dinner time, the Gu family sat at the long table for dinner, sitting in the middle of Gu. On his left hand was his beautiful and gentle wife Wenyi, and on his right hand was Gu Sinian. Next to Wen Yi was Gu duo, who was graciously serving dishes to Wen Yi, mouthing "mommy" and calling him time to be affectionate.

 Chapter 312

    "I plan to let Yan Yan move back after the birthday party."


    Gu Sinian''s words rang out on the dinner table.


    Gu duo''s face turned white obviously.


    The happiest thing is Wenyi. After hearing this, she immediately put down her chopsticks and said happily, "is she willing to give up the treatment at the rehabilitation center? Is she willing to move back?"


    "Well."


    Gu Sinian answered, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over Gu duo intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wen Yi was overjoyed and grabbed her husband''s hand. "Lao Gu, then, I''ll hurry to clean up Dongyuan and give it to Yan Yan. By the way, Yan Yan will come back to live, and the noise will also come back. I have to prepare more servants for Dongyuan, or I''ll dial filina next to me first."


    Gu hadn''t seen his wife so happy for a long time, and patted her hand. "Don''t work blindly. Si Nian suddenly said that there should be a reason for this. He will do it."


    Say it, he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Sinian. His eyebrows were dignified, but he did not lose his love.


    Gu Sinian put down his chopsticks. "Yan Yan and naonao came back. It''s too late to clean up Dongyuan now. Xiyuan was originally Yan Yan''s house, and now it''s time to return it to its original owner, so Yan Yan came back and lived directly in Xiyuan."


    Wen Yi was a little stunned when she heard the words. She subconsciously glanced at Gu duo on her side and hesitated, "but there are flowers living in the west garden."


    "She lives in a guest room, which is not a problem."


    Gu Sinian''s words have made Gu duo''s face bloodless.


    For thirty-four years, she has lived in the guest room of gujia Xiyuan since she passed on to gujia. She calls Gu duo''s name and lives as Gu duo''s shadow. She belongs to the original master bedroom of Gu duo, and she doesn''t even have the right to enter@^^$


    After dinner, Wen Yi carried hot milk into her son''s bedroom and sat down on the sofa. "Isn''t it too heartbreaking to say those words in front of each other at dinner? At least she grew up in the family, which is half of her daughter."


    Gu Sinian frowned and said, "Mom, it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. You should know what I''m talking about. If it weren''t for her accompanying you for more than 30 years, she wouldn''t be here."


    Mentioning Gu duo, Gu Sinian''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility.


    Knowing the reason, Wen Yi sighed helplessly and patted her son on the shoulder, "mom knows that you are a person with ideas, and what you do is indeed too much, but due to the affection of her mother''s family, she is also your direct cousin, so you are willing to let her go. I hope she can take care of herself and accept your love."


    "I don''t need her to be affectionate, as long as she doesn''t make waves in the future, which will make the family a mess."! $*!


    Wen Yi pursed her lips, hesitated and asked, "every year, are you still unable to put Xiaoqi in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I went to the rehabilitation center to accompany Yan Yan, I heard her say that you met a girl in China. You liked it very much. I thought you would bring her back to us after dealing with the matter here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Sinian bowed his head. "It''s nothing like this, mom. You should have a rest early."


    Wen Yi knows that it''s useless to talk more. Her son has always been stubborn, and she knows best about herself, so she doesn''t have much advice.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Sinian opened his wallet. The photos in it had turned yellow. After reading it for a few seconds, he seemed to think of something painful. He closed his wallet again and threw it into the drawer.


    The next night, the state of Florence was brightly lit, from the port to the garden hotel where the banquet was held, and there were waiters all the way.


    Ling Han arrived in Los Angeles in the morning and tossed all day before he took a boat and delivered it to Florence.


    Beside him is Daniel, an overseas partner of the same trade.


    "Why choose such a remote island to hold a dance?" When getting off the ship, Ling Han frowned.


    Daniel laughed, "the media industry federation often takes advantage of loopholes. I heard that the second miss of Gu''s consortium''s birthday party is also held here. They got the wind in advance and booked the venue here. Later, they made a favor and divided half of the venue to Gu''s family, hoping to take this opportunity to get in touch with Gu''s family and open the market here in the United States."


    Ling Han nodded slightly, but there was some contempt in his eyes, "I''m afraid the family may not appreciate it."


    "Has Ling always dealt with the family?"


    "Five years ago, I met several times, so I can''t talk about dealing with them." Ling Han''s eyes lit up with a trace of loneliness. After ye Huanyan''s accident, Gu Sinian also disappeared from the country. He hasn''t seen him again in the past five years.


    After getting off the boat, the waiter led Ling Han and Daniel to the car and drove towards the hotel.


    As Daniel said, Danfeng Hotel integrates the open-air venues of the two banquets into one place. After entering the hall, the hall doors on the left and right sides are the dance venues of both sides.


    "The proposal of this masquerade party was also made by the Gu family?"


    Ling Han sneered, holding the clown''s mask to cover his face.


    Daniel chuckled, "isn''t it? It''s not for entering other people''s venues to relax."


    "But I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to find someone with this thing."


    The dinners on both sides started almost at the same time.


    The venue for the Gu family to hold only one birthday party is twice as large as the venue for the media industry dance next door, and the guests are all prestigious investors in the industry.


    Ye Huanyan changed her clothes in the dressing room and was choosing a mask. Gu Sinian knocked on the door and came in, holding a huge Burgundy rectangular suede box in his hand and holding it in his other hand.


    Nao saw ye Huanyan, smiled and made a face at ye Huanyan, and then fell into the sofa to play his new game machine.


    "Brother, here you are." Ye Huanyan smiled.


    Gu Sinian nodded. "I''ll get you something."


    After that, he opened the wine red suede box on the dressing table, and a whole set of hand cut diamond jewelry glittered under the light.


    A Tassel Necklace, a pair of earrings, a headdress, and a bracelet


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, his eyes full of amazement, "the heart of fire?"


    Gu Sinian nodded admiringly, "yes, heart of fire, mom asked me to give you this year''s birthday gift."


    Ye Huanyan gasped. It is said that the heart of fire is inlaid with more than 1000 diamonds. The red ruby in the middle is the one inlaid on the crown of the royal family and queen of Eastern Europe in the last century. Later, it wandered to northern Europe and was inlaid on the diamond necklace by a famous Chinese designer, named the heart of fire.


    Because the price was outrageous, there was no market for it in those days, so it was temporarily collected by the treasures Museum of Nordic countries. Later, the designer wanted to return home, so he left Nordic countries with this set of heart of fire.


    "Brother, is this fake?" Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe that she would see the real one in her lifetime.


    Gu Sinian took down the flame Heart Necklace and asked in a flat tone, "do you think mom will give you a fake necklace as a birthday gift?"


    "But it is said that the Chinese designer returned home with the heart of fire and was buried as a burial object..."


    "Grandpa is not so boring." Gu Sinian glanced at her,


    "Grandpa... Grandpa?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "you mean the designer..."


    "It''s our grandfather." Gu Sinian simply took her words.

 Chapter 313

    It is said that the second miss of the Gu family has too high vision. At the age of 34, she has not married, and has never appeared in public. The Gu family was not worried at first. As a result, the eldest Miss finally began to worry when she was 29. This is why a dance is held every year on the basis of her birthday. In fact, the purpose is to choose a husband for the second miss.


    I also heard that the second young lady had actually married and had children before, but her husband hated her ugly, so he divorced her.


    Daniel is a talker. After spending two years in Kyoto, he spoke Mandarin in Beijing movies. Relying on others'' incomprehension all the way, he kept talking to Ling Han and almost told the gossip of the second Miss Gu completely before he gave up.


    Ling Han is not interested in this second young lady. He is not in good shape all day today.


    Today, five years ago, was the death day of Ye Huanyan. He was buried in his heart, so he didn''t dare to stay at home. He was afraid of boring the night and causing sad things, so he went away to find this noisy place and let this nagging partner gossip with him about all kinds of family anecdotes.


    Daniel finally stopped for a while, left around him, went to chat up with those beautiful women who were covered by masks, and left Ling Han drinking alone against the wine table.


    The light from the corner of his eye glanced over the direction of the entrance. A woman in a pink expensive dress was arguing with the waiter at the door. She was unhappy, and finally took off her mask and fell on the table.


    Ling Han''s eyes followed closely, and the eyebrow''s eyes rhymed, vaguely overlapping with the person in his memory.


    In an instant, hands and feet were cold.


    By the time he chased out, the woman had gone to another banquet hall with her skirt.


    Leave a colorful feather mask at the door.


    He picked up the mask on the ground and questioned the waiter, "who was that woman just now?"


    The waiter in charge of verifying the identity of the guests at the door was slightly stunned, "it seems that it''s a family guest over there. He just entered the wrong hall and thought it was us..."


    Family guests?


    On the other side, Gu''s birthday party was held.


    "Thank you for coming to my daughter''s birthday party. This opening dance, according to the old rule, let my daughter choose a partner by herself."


    The woman talking on the stairs was wearing a blue feather mask, and her Lavender gauze skirt was shining in the light. Her tone was very happy. Although she could see that she was already 60 years old, her spiritual temperament was very outstanding.


    Ling Han chased the woman in the pink gauze skirt into the door, and heard this sentence. His eyes involuntarily followed the crowd and looked at the top of the revolving stairs.


    Carrying a long skirt, a graceful young woman was wearing a dark black evening dress. The skirt swayed with a little light, as dazzling as stars.


    A woman''s envious voice came around. "This dress on Miss Gu Er this year is more beautiful than last year''s one. It is said to be worth 10 million dollars. The skirt is inlaid with more than 900 broken diamonds."


    "My God, is the heart of fire on the second miss''s neck?"


    One after another, praises rang out in the whole venue.


    "No matter how expensive you wear, it''s useless to be ugly," a strange mutter fell into Ling Han''s ears.


    He followed his reputation and saw only a pink skirt.


    His eyes tightened, he walked through the crowd and looked for the pink skirt.


    On the stairs, ye Huanyan, wearing a mask on her face and holding Wen Yi''s hand, slowly walked down the stairs. Just halfway down, she suddenly saw a pink woman figure rushing up the stairs with her skirt.


    "Mommy..."


    The woman in the pink dress walked between the two, impolitely took Wen Yi''s arm, and squeezed ye Huanyan aside.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wen Yi smiled gently and generously, took Gu duo''s hand, and explained to the guests under the stairs,


    "Laugh, this is my sister''s daughter, who grew up beside me as a child, just like my own daughter."


    Gu duo''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    She didn''t expect that even her mother, who had been calling for more than 30 years, would draw a line with herself. All this was because of Gu Huanyan, who was killed halfway.


    "Yan Yan wants to dance. Don''t make trouble with him. Go down first. Do you hear me?"


    Wen Yi lowered her voice to remind Gu duo.


    Gu duo sneered in her heart, but kept smiling on her face, pretending to nod her head cleverly, and then she was ready to go down the stairs with her skirt. When she walked to ye Huanyan''s side, she suddenly stumbled. At the moment of falling, she raised her hand and grabbed the mask on Ye Huanyan''s face.


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    It is said that Miss Gu Er is extremely ugly. I''m afraid that all the meals you had will be spit out at this appearance.


    Ye Huanyan was pulled staggering, holding the railing and lowering his head. The mask had been pulled by Gu duo and fell on the stairs.


    Wen Yi''s face turned pale with fear, and she desperately wanted to block ye Huanyan''s face.


    Ye Huanyan held her hand, "Mom, it''s okay."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the men in the audience moved.


    Husky with a bit of charm, different, let people listen to a voice can remember this person.


    Ling Han, who chased Gu duo through the crowd, was also stunned.


    On the stairs, the woman in gorgeous clothes slowly raised her head, the big chestnut waves spread over her shoulders, the lining skin became more and more white as jade, the red lips evoked a subtle arc, and there were thousands of styles between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Wen Yi covered her mouth in surprise, and tears filled her eyes, "my God..."


    No one knows why Mrs Gu, who has always been dignified and elegant, burst into tears at the moment.


    Even Mr. Gu, who was sitting in the box on the second floor to watch, suddenly stood up and looked at his daughter in amazement. His weather beaten face was engraved with an incredible expression, and then slowly turned to be moved.


    Ye Huanyan took her mother''s hand and smiled, "Mom, aren''t you still going to dance?"


    Wen Yi finally recovered. When she led ye Huanyan downstairs, she was sincerely proud and confident. She asked, "do you think my daughter is beautiful?"


    "Beautiful..."


    One after another exclamation sounded at the banquet.


    Over the past five years, all kinds of cynical rumors have been defeated.


    Gu duo stood up holding the stairs. Her face was pale and almost broke her teeth. When did Gu Huanyan become so beautiful? Could she do magic? Is it a witch? Last time, she looked like a ghost and almost didn''t scare her to death.


    "Yan Yan, choose one." Wen Yi put down her hand, patted ye Huanyan on the shoulder, and looked at all the young talents present.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were flowing, and there was charm between her eyebrows and eyes. She was unusually beautiful. Her eyes swept through the crowd. Finally, she pointed with a finger and smiled at the figure of a black suit in the crowd, "that gentleman, is it OK?"


    All the people who made their debut looked enviously at the favored lucky man.


    The man was dressed in a well cut black suit, with a tall height of 1.85 meters, a strong and straight figure, and no appearance and temperament. He walked out of the crowd and stared at the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 314

    From the moment the woman in pink went up the stairs and deliberately fell down, pulling off Miss Gu''s mask, Ling Han determined that the woman in pink was not ye Huanyan.


    Although she looks like ye Huanyan by seven points.


    He was going to leave directly, but the woman who almost became a laughing stock on the stairs slowly raised her head. At that moment, his soul seemed to be hooked into her eyes.


    This Miss Gu Er gave him a very mysterious sense of familiarity. He couldn''t speak clearly and couldn''t help but walk out of the crowd, couldn''t help putting her shoulder on, and couldn''t help dancing with her.


    "Would Sir stare at a woman so directly if he didn''t wear a mask?"


    She asked.


    Under the mask, Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, inexplicably confused, and some guilt spread in his heart. He couldn''t tell what he was thinking in his heart. When he opened his mouth, it turned out to be a gentle voice, "you are the first."


    The moment he said this, he couldn''t believe it himself.


    She smiled, laughing wantonly, and her eyes flowed. Before he could react, she stuck it on his chest and gasped softly, "then I''m really honored."


    Ling Han shook his mind, stepped on several wrong nodes, and leaned on her to pull back the right rhythm.


    He didn''t say anything and said, "why don''t you wear a mask?"


    She blinked, and there seemed to be a meteor in her eyes, "I brought it, didn''t you see it?"


    There was a strange fragrance on her body, as if he had smelled it somewhere, which made him miss and linger in every way. He panicked again, and even let her hook his neck and drop a kiss on his lips across the mask.


    At the end of the song, her skirt spun gently, leaving his arms and control. Looking back, she smiled at him with a Soul-catching smile, and then drowned in the crowd with her skirt.


    The fragrance of his hand was left empty.


    This woman''s ability to seduce a man is first-class, or to seduce him is first-class, and her heart trembles, which is unprecedented.


    He thought there would be any follow-up, but until the end of the dance, Miss Gu never showed up again.


    It seems to be a dream, an ambiguous vivid and fragrant curtain of dreams.


    Gu Sinian was drinking with Gu upstairs. It was a rare event, and it was also a rare time for their father and son to relax.


    Gu Cang''s face is not difficult to see that once Junlang did not reduce his son''s appearance and demeanor, and there is a refined and calm mature masculine temperament between his gestures,


    "Why don''t you come back early and tell us about your sister''s successful operation, which made your mother worry all night."


    "What is she worried about?"


    Gu Sinian picked up the wine glass with indifference and stood in front of the French window, looking at the crowd on the dance floor downstairs. The one selected by Ye Huanyan stood alone in the middle at the moment, seemingly at a loss.


    He raised his mouth, showing a wicked smile, and Gu''s sigh sounded behind him, "it''s not that he''s worried about those rumors. For five consecutive years, Niannian is a masked dance, and your sister has been shamefully passed on outside. Before, your mommy wanted to arrange Yan Yan to meet with the eldest and youngest master of the Zhao family. Maybe he heard some rumors. Your uncle Zhao called me the day before yesterday to say what his son has a girlfriend outside. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "You and my mother don''t have to worry." Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows and turned around, "Zhao Bo is not worthy of Yan Yan."


    Gu Leng snorted, gently shook the wine glass, and said proudly, "of course, now even if Lao Zhao said that his son has been guarding himself for more than 30 years, my daughter will not marry his family, and my daughter can afford to be worthy of the royal family of Eastern Europe."


    Gu Sinian was a little speechless. He clearly didn''t mean that.


    But the old man is rarely happy today. After drinking a few more glasses of wine and starting to talk nonsense, isn''t it a success of the operation? As for being happy like this?


    Just talking, ye Huanyan pushed open the door and came in with his skirt.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted happily at Gu, "Dad."


    Gu leaned on the sofa, his face drunk, "Yan Yan, Dad let you marry to the royal family of Eastern Europe, OK?"


    Ye Huanyan flashed a flash of surprise in his eyes and looked at Gu Sinian in surprise.


    "Drink too much." Gu Sinian waved his hand. "Mommy, I guess I have to ask her to come over and take dad home early."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan smiled helplessly, turned to the bathroom, squeezed a hot towel out, and handed it to Gu to wipe his face.


    Gu just stared at ye Huanyan and smiled lovingly, "Dad, what''s so happy?" Ye Huanyan wiped his hands with a towel,


    Gu patted her hand, turned his head and murmured, "Yan Yan, you can still live a good life, I''m very happy."


    He awkwardly avoided ye Huanyan''s eyes, but ran into Gu Sinian''s eyes. Since Gu Sinian recorded the events, he had never seen Gu''s fragile appearance in the past 40 years. In his eyes, his father was always dignified to the subordinates of the company, always kind to the children at home, and always gentle and spoiled to his mother. But at the moment, his red eyes were clearly fragile.


    Unable to find ye Huanyan for more than 20 years, he never took the initiative to mention his daughter in front of his mother, which really made Gu Sinian think that he didn''t care.


    In fact, his father''s love is as thick as a mountain. Over the years, he misses ye Huanyan no less than his mother.


    Ye Huanyan took Gu''s hand and said helplessly, "Dad has drunk too much. How can he look like a child?"


    Wen Yi led Nao''s hand in from the outside of the box. As soon as Nao saw Gu, he jumped on his knees with open teeth and claws, hugged his neck and didn''t give up. He called "Grandpa" one by one very intimately.


    Ye Huanyan slapped at his little ass, "how many times have I told you? Be gentle, grandpa can''t help you so much."


    She just smoked a little, and was so scared that Wen Yi screamed and dragged her, "ouch, don''t hit him, your father is in good health."


    Ye Huanyan sighed, "Mom, you can''t be so used to him. The boy is too skinny."


    Wen Yi said with a smile, "how long can we live? Let''s go, ah."


    "Mom, what did you say..."


    Ye Huanyan was a little dissatisfied and stared at her.


    For five years, she has been living in the rehabilitation center here for the reason of quiet rehabilitation treatment. During the Spring Festival, her family will come here to accompany her. Her mother comes the most diligent, runs here every three or five times, brings a pile of good things to her to make up for her body, also tells her interesting things at birth, and then listens to her talk about the things she grew up in these years.


    There may be a wonderful connection between the blood vessels. The mother daughter relationship slowly poured into the blood like a long stream, as if they had never been separated for more than 30 years, and they knew each other''s intentions.


    Wen Yi took Gu he naonao and left first, leaving her brother and sister in the box overlooking the banquet and drinking a little wine.


    Gu Sinian held his glass and looked at the figure downstairs. He said meaningfully, "the man who just danced with you looks familiar. Is that him?"

 Chapter 315

    Ye Huanyan was still holding a towel in her hand, which was already a little cold. When Gu Sinian was talking, she was turning around to go to the bathroom, and heard her footsteps slightly.


    "Who did you say he was?"


    "You don''t have to avoid anything in front of your family."


    Gu Sinian raised his glass to the figure downstairs. The man nodded slightly, raised his glass in a distance, took a sip, then put down his glass and left the dance scene.


    Ye Huanyan''s expression was a little complicated, "you don''t want to mention Xiaoqi, is it because you avoid us?"


    There was no sound behind him.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, bowed his head and walked into the bathroom, put a towel on the washbasin, and stared at the strange face in the mirror.


    Sometimes we don''t want to mention someone, just avoid ourselves, not others. Even the closest people can''t really experience all your emotions, only you know.


    In the box, Gu Sinian frowned and drank the wine in one gulp.


    When ye Huanyan came out, Gu Sinian had left, leaving a card on the table, pressed under the red wine glass.


    It''s Gu Sinian''s word. It''s beautiful in regular script. "His partner is about to drink in ''since'' tonight. The hotel is booked in the castle hotel next to ''since''. We''ll return from Los Angeles tomorrow evening. Our ship will be at the West Wharf at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t forget."


    Next to the card is Gu Sinian''s car key.


    There was no nonsense. She was given the choice.


    Late at night, the two banquets in Danfeng hotel came to an end, and the guests gradually dispersed.


    Daniel drank with a reddish nose, and took Ling Han''s shoulder and stopped the car on the roadside to go to the next field.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Han pushed his hand away impolitely and frowned, "how much did you drink?"


    "When I met a little beauty, I drank two more cups." Daniel smiled and hugged his shoulder,


    "How about you? I''ve been out of my mind since I came back from Gu''s dance. Have you met a beautiful girl? Is it fun to dance? I heard that the second Miss Gu is a great beauty!"


    Ling Han frowned, "how do you know?"


    Daniel looked cunning. "Want to know? Then you can go to the bar with me."


    After Ling Han came out of the Gu family''s birthday party, he looked depressed and directly proposed to go back to the hotel first after the dinner and not to participate in the next liquor store.


    Daniel is not satisfied with this.


    Ling Han doesn''t like being threatened, so Daniel''s move is really bad.


    He glanced at him. "I''m not interested."


    Daniel was in a mess first. A person who couldn''t hide his words and couldn''t use provocation, so in the end, he was honest and lenient. "The two of Xinye media and Gutong film and television also mixed in the birthday party. In addition to them, there are many people who ran to join the fun and know you. Don''t you know that you danced with the legendary second lady? At this moment, they probably hate their teeth itching."


    "Why?" Ling Han frowned.


    Daniel laughed, "last year, Mr. Ye of Xinye media took his son to the second Miss Gu''s birthday party. The purpose was very clear. It was to find a way to take the second miss at one stroke. As a result, the little Ye didn''t know where he heard that the second Miss Gu was ugly and escaped. As a result, the party went in vain."


    Speaking of this, he asked again, "I heard that there was an accident this year, and the second miss''s mask fell off, which surprised the audience. Is it true?"


    Looking at Daniel''s blue eyes and the look of expectation, Ling Han suddenly felt a little irritable, loosened his bow tie and said perfunctorily, "HMM."


    "Unfortunately, why didn''t I join the fun? Maybe the second young lady took a fancy to me. I just want to find an oriental woman to be my daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Ling Han frowned. Somehow, thinking of the kiss across the mask, he murmured, "she is not the Oriental woman you think. I''m afraid if you take it home, your head will be green."


    This Miss Gu Er is very dissolute. She is enthusiastic and bold enough to kiss a man casually. No wonder she can''t marry in her thirties. Who dares to marry?


    "Green?" Daniel''s Chinese is first-class, but he still doesn''t understand some Chinese metaphors. "Why is my hair green? The second Miss likes green hair?"


    Ling Han glanced at him, "aren''t you going to the bar? How long will it take?"


    Daniel instantly returned his blood. "Did you agree to go to the bar?"


    He nodded perfunctorily. He didn''t want to go, but somehow, he thought of the woman, the dance, the touch of her waist, the smell of the tip of his nose, and suddenly there was a fire burning in his chest.


    He needs a glass of wine to put out the fire.


    Since bar is a very famous theme bar in Florence. Every night, there are unexpected activities. Sometimes beautiful strippers display their jade bodies on the stage, but they can only be viewed from a distance. Sometimes Western Cowboys play and sing in every corner, and sometimes compete with you about the volume of beer. Sometimes it is passionate and dynamic shaking. The whole bar spent the whole night in a shake of the earth.


    Daniel likes unexpected surprises, so he yearns for this bar.


    Ling Han was irritated by the kiss just now. He wanted to find a noisy place to fill his brain and forget what kind of day it was today.


    Today is her fifth anniversary.


    It happened that today I met a beautiful woman who celebrated her birthday and danced with her face to face.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel irritable.


    The bar was noisy. As soon as Daniel entered the bar, he was attracted by the rock music on the dance floor and a group of black friends who couldn''t tell you from me. He shouted ''Oh, MAIGA, my God, Bross'' in both Chinese and English, and rushed into the dance floor, dancing with demons.


    Ling Han glanced at the group of madmen and found that he was still in a lack of interest. He simply left Daniel, found his place at the bar, ordered a glass of whisky and sat down.


    A black sports car stopped at the door of the bar, its slender legs stretched out from the car, its 12 cm high heels stepped on the ground, and its chestnut brown wavy curls were scattered on one shoulder, which was randomly pulled behind its ears by a white hand.


    The woman is wearing a simple black navel revealing T-shirt, with tassels floating on her blue hot pants. When she walks, the tassels will slap her hips one after another, which is very tempting.


    Just after getting off the car, men''s uneven whistles sounded around.


    After a neat sound of closing the door, the woman bypassed the front of the car and smiled at the stunned parking boy at the door of the bar,


    The voice of the pure cockney accent is hoarse and charming, and every frown and smile makes people feel excited,


    "Brother, help stop the car, thank you."


    The car key crossed an arc in midair and was accurately thrown into the hands of the black parking brother. A wisp of fragrance drifted by. The parking brother looked at the beautiful oriental woman with confused eyes and walked into the bar.

 Chapter 316

    Since the bar is the most famous bar in Florida, there are countless handsome men and beautiful women here.


    Tonight''s Rock Party invited the most famous black band in Europe and Daniel''s super idol. At this time, Daniel''s dancing posture has been completely submerged on the dance floor.


    In such a noisy environment, people who drink and drink by themselves must be people with stories. Their handsome appearance, strong figure and deep frowns have a fatal temptation for women.


    Ling Han sat at the bar with a glass of wine for a while, and four or five women had come to chat up with him.


    He was tired of coping, too lazy to answer, and his words showed arrogance, so he naturally broke up unhappily.


    The bartender spoke English with a rural accent in the south of the United States, and brought a newly made cocktail to Ling Han with a rock and roll style, "it''s so late that people who come to the bar alone are lonely people, so many beauties have been rejected by you, and your husband''s eyes are really high?"


    "If I say I''m not here to hunt for beauty, you won''t believe it, will you?"


    Ling Han reached out to pick up the glass, and before his fingers touched the body of the glass, the glass was stopped by a hand as white as jade. The hand impolitely picked up the glass. In the noisy music, he barely heard what she said, pure London accent, fluent English, "can you buy me a drink?"


    He raised his head unhappily, and a familiar figure was printed in his eyes. His eyes instantly deepened, and he said warily, "is it you?"


    Ye Huanyan lifted up the corners of her mouth and showed a charming radian, "Sir, your way of chatting up is not clever."


    After saying that, she pulled back her chair and sat down, lifted her broken hair near her ear, and held up the glass, "but I''ll take it as if you agreed to buy me this glass of wine."


    Ling Han regained consciousness. At the dinner party, he wore a mask. The second Miss Gu really didn''t see his real face, so she didn''t know him.


    Florida is not big, and the chance of meeting in this bar is still very high.


    Thinking of this, he smiled faintly, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."@^^$


    Ye Huanyan turned the glass in his hand, with a look of indifference. "In terms of chatting up, sir is really old-fashioned."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Han frowned. Somehow, he was thought to be a chat up. After all, he was a little unhappy.


    He has lived for so long, and all of them are women. His busy work doesn''t give him time and interest to chat up women.


    At the thought of the kiss at the dance, he just felt a little strange in his heart. His eyes looked at Miss Gu Er changed a little. Anyway, he had been said to be chatting up. Chatting casually was also worthy of this evaluation.


    "My boyfriend won''t worry about playing alone so late?"! $*!


    Ye Huanyan seemed to hear a joke, his eyes lowered two inches, his voice lowered close to Ling Han''s ear, "those who come here to play are either single, or single tonight."


    Ling Han''s heart tightened, not because of this sentence, but because when she leaned over, she gave him the feeling of inexplicable familiarity, but she couldn''t tell where she was familiar.


    She was wearing strong perfume, with a bit of alcohol on her body, and her eyes were lazy and charming.


    It''s not his type anyway.


    But it happened that this feeling was so familiar to him that he was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, she had ordered a glass of wine, pushed it in front of him, and said with a smile, "it''s my invitation."


    This woman, like a fire, looks enthusiastic from a distance, but can''t get close.


    If it were not for knowing that she was the second miss of Gu family, Ling Han would almost think that she had no purpose to be close to herself.


    Ling Han sneered at the thought that she was Gu Sinian''s sister, combined with Gu Sinian''s affairs.


    What kind of brother has what kind of sister. It is estimated that they are all players who like to play with feelings. It is good to stay away from them.


    "Thanks." Coldly left two words, no more words.


    "Something on your mind?"


    "Can you tell?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Huanyan got closer and played with his tricolor cocktail. "People who have no worries will avoid the most bustling place in the bar and sit here drinking alone?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were dim.


    Seeing this, ye Huanyan flashed a meaningful look in his eyes. His jade white arm was on the cold and dark bar, bent his elbow, held his cheek and asked, "otherwise, exchange your thoughts."


    She always smiles when she speaks. At the moment, her long chestnut brown hair is scattered on her shoulders, with a messy lazy beauty. The collar is wrinkled because of her actions, revealing the gully in her chest, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Ling Han turned his head and looked away. He hid the strange things in his eyes and nodded slightly. His slender fingers held up the wine glass,


    She realized that the cups in her hands touched together, making a crisp sound, instantly submerged in the noise of the secular world.


    It''s a long night. Say good night to close people and tell secrets to strangers.


    After a glass of wine, ye Huanyan opened his mouth first.


    Her voice is hoarse, like a light rock singer, speaking,


    "I have a friend who used to like a man. He likes him wholeheartedly and has loved him for many years. Because of the contradictions between the two families, they have not been able to be together, or they have tortured each other."


    Ling Han smiled, "Romeo and Juliet."


    A trace of sadness crossed her eyes, "Romeo and Juliet were born to die. Even if it was a tragedy, they fell in love to the end. It was just a contradiction between families. My friend, the man I liked, angered her because of the contradiction of the family."


    Ling Han lowered his head and took a sip of wine. His expression was hidden in the light and he couldn''t see clearly.


    After three rounds of drinking, the story is intermittent, endless, like true or false.


    Ling Han''s eyes were drunk, "your friend, it''s stupid. You should leave as soon as you meet such a man."


    Ye Huanyan was also a little drunk, leaning against the bar and looking at the man in front of him.


    What is clear in this world is emotion, what is not clear is fate.


    Across the monsoon current, she traveled across the sea. On the day of her birthday party, she met someone she had missed for five years and dared not contact.


    She wanted to ask him directly, have you called me these years? Have you thought about me?


    But with today''s face, she couldn''t ask.


    "What about you? What''s on your mind?"


    Ling Han fell drunk on the bar with painful eyes and said vaguely, "do you know today... What day is today?"


    today?


    Ye Huanyan held half of his cheek with a touch of crimson, "my birthday."


    Ling Han''s low voice penetrated the noise, "I have a friend whose birthday is the same as yours."


    She looked at him and pulled an unnatural curve from the corner of her mouth, "is it?"


    "Today is her birthday and her death."


    Ye Huanyan''s fingers trembled slightly when holding the glass, and the wine in the glass was sprinkled on the bar beside him. Looking at his mouth shape and listening to his voice, it felt like an eternity.


    "I miss her very much."

 Chapter 317

    Ling Han was drunk and confused.


    He has never been very good at drinking. Even though he often drank some at home these five years, he still failed to practice good drinking.


    He is only half drunk every time. Only in this way can he soberly know the reality, but he can see some illusions that do not belong to the reality between half dreams, as if to punish himself, so as not to let himself forget the pain of reality, but also to see the people he wants to see.


    In the hotel room, the strong alcohol smell, the fuzzy figure, the graceful posture, and the charming moan combine to form a charming picture, mobilizing all the senses.


    Ling Han only felt that he had a long and wonderful dream, in which he regained his warmth.


    "Yan Yan..."


    He shouted her name.


    The woman under him whispered and scratched his back with her hands.


    "Well..."


    One night infatuation.


    When I woke up, there seemed to be lingering fragrance in the room, but there was no one around me.


    Wrinkled sheets, clothes scattered on the ground, and lipstick marks rubbed on the white sheets told him that this was not a dream. Ling Han sat on the bed and couldn''t remember how he came back last night.


    I drank too much wine.


    A frantic knock on the door refreshed him.


    Through a door, you can hear Daniel''s howling in the corridor, "if you don''t get up again, we''ll miss the ferry and the plane will be late."


    On the second floor of a private luxury cruise ship at the Florida pier, there is a delicate breakfast.


    Ye Huanyan arrived on the ship early, had breakfast and leaned on the deck to bask in the sun.


    At nine o''clock, the Gu family stepped on the boat, and Gu Sinian rode a fearless young master on his shoulder.


    Seeing ye Huanyan, he climbed down from Gu Sinian with both hands and feet, shouted that mommy was going to run to the deck, and was held by Gu Sinian, "be careful."


    Ye Huanyan looks in a good mood, with a smile on her face all the time.


    "Saw you last night? Did you explain the misunderstanding?" Gu Sinian asked.


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head and smiled, "didn''t say anything."


    Naonao in her arms blinked a pair of big eyes, hehe laughed, "Mommy is shy."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "why do you say so? What did your uncle say to you?"


    "My uncle said, Mommy, did you see daddy last night?"


    With a funny face, he seemed to know everything.


    Ye Huanyan was a little speechless, looking at Gu Sinian, "brother, how can you tell him everything?"


    Gu Sinian had two hands. "If I didn''t tell him, he would have asked the housekeeper to take him to the bar to find you last night. I''m afraid you won''t have such a good time then."


    "Mommy, am I going to see daddy soon?" Noisily tugging ye Huanyan''s sleeve.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated to look at Gu Sinian.


    "Don''t look at me. What do you want to confess your identity to him? It''s your own business. When to take naonao to see him is also your own business."


    "I don''t see daddy." Noisy suddenly cut in.


    Gu''s education is fair and adult since childhood. He never hides his words from children. Although he is only five years old, he knows much more than children of the same age,


    "I''ve never seen daddy, and he hasn''t come to us. Mommy has been having surgery, and it''s hard to see daddy, so I don''t want to see him."


    Ye Huanyan patted naonao''s shoulder, "really don''t see it?"


    "No, anyway, I have never had a father."


    This duplicity is exactly the same as someone else.


    Ye Huanyan asked, "when there are parent-child activities in the kindergarten, can you do it without your father?"


    "I have an uncle."


    "Uncle is not Daddy."


    Hearing the speech, naonao pursed his mouth and thought carefully for a while, "then... I''ll call my uncle daddy in the future!"


    In five years, naonao is probably the first time to hear Gu Sinian talk about his father. It is inevitable that he is a little difficult to accept that this person still exists, but he hasn''t appeared for five years, so it''s normal for him to be awkward at this time. Ye Huanyan doesn''t force him to accept it so quickly, not to mention that she is still a little confused about the future of Ling Han and she can''t confirm that she is using her current face and current identity to get to know him again, and is to start a right relationship again, Or start another paragraph again.


    Gu Sinian leaned against the railing on the deck and looked at the people coming from the sea. His eyes were a little narrow, "noisy, you have a new transformer downstairs. One person is tall. Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes."


    With that, naonao broke away from ye Huanyan''s arms and grabbed Gu Sinian''s hand and rushed down the second floor.


    Ye Huanyan blew the sea breeze and took a deep breath. He only felt that there was a long way to go.


    On the first floor of the cruise ship, Gu''s administrator is negotiating with the stranded people on the shore.


    "Sorry, sir, our ship is a private cruise ship and won''t take people away."


    "We can pay as much as we want."


    "It''s not a matter of money. We really have to be ready to go."


    The administrator tried to explain to a blue eyed foreigner. Behind him came the young master''s voice, "Jack, let them come up and take them a ride."


    Hearing this sound, Ling Han was slightly stunned, and looked up and saw Gu Sinian standing behind the railing at the cabin door, looking at him with interest.


    When he got on the boat, Daniel naturally ran to enjoy this beautiful private cruise ship and looked for the famous second Miss Gu by the way.


    However, Ling Han had to meet Gu Sinian again.


    "Mr. Ling, long time no see. If you are such a punctual person, you will also miss the ferry?"


    Gu Sinian''s tone was a little ironic. Even if Ling Han had a reason, he was also hard to open his heart at the moment, so he had to show a polite smile unnaturally.


    "I did something, so I missed the ferry, and the next one will wait for another two hours, so please."


    It can''t be said that I rolled the sheets with your sister last night. I didn''t get up this morning, so I missed the ferry, right?


    He didn''t know whether Gu Sinian''s family was open to such a degree. Anyway, he himself was not a person who would casually discuss such things in public.


    And there was a doubt in his heart: was the second Miss Gu on the ship?


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll have it together."


    Gu Sinian led Ling Han into the cabin. The cruise ship had three floors. They entered the first floor and directly entered the restaurant. In the restaurant, there was a long Western-style table with clean Beige tablecloth and various exquisite snacks. An elderly man sat around the table. Looking at the weather beaten, he was still dignified. The women around him were well maintained. Although they were old, they were still outstanding.


    Seeing him coming, the man glanced at Gu Sinian faintly.


    "This is Ling Han, President of Lanjiang entertainment group."


    The man''s eyes suddenly gathered two lights, inexplicably serious for a few minutes, and then officially looked at Ling Han, and repeated it thoughtfully,


    "Ling Han."


    The woman next to her frowned at the moment she heard the name. "Bang Dang" lost her knife and fork in her hand, and said, "who brings it to the ship? What''s the matter with you every year?"


    This is already very unpleasant.


    Ling Han''s face sank for a few minutes.

 Chapter 318

    In the stalemate, the man at the table said faintly, "Wenyi, go and see the noise. Don''t make trouble on the deck."


    The woman''s face sank for a few minutes, reluctantly left the table, and before leaving, she glared at Ling Han fiercely, and went towards the deck with high toes.


    After the woman left, the man didn''t want to explain the meaning of two sentences, but left a short sentence, "Mr. Ling, please help yourself."


    Ling Han frowned. The family''s attitude towards people and things was a little strange.


    "My parents have always been indifferent to outsiders. Don''t mind."


    Without waiting for him to think more, Gu Sinian pointed to the table next to him, "I have something else to do. You can sit there and eat."


    Ling Han nodded, "no, I''ll go out for a walk."


    The cruise ship had set out and was traveling very smoothly on the sea. Ling Han went out of the hatch and circled the cruise ship. The family child was making a lot of noise on the deck, so he simply went up to the second floor.


    The second floor was empty, and there seemed to be no one in the cabin. He walked along the corridor between the rooms towards the second deck. Standing at the cabin door, he saw a familiar figure on the deck.


    The second Miss Gu, who fell in love after drinking for a night, is now wearing a wine red bikini and a black veil, lying on the deck bathed in the sun.


    Hearing the sound behind him, I turned around and looked at him,


    Like a stranger, she couldn''t see her expression through huge sunglasses. She just felt as if she nodded, greeted, and immediately lay down on the deck.


    Ling Han only felt that the heart originally raised was neither up nor down at the moment.


    After hesitating for a while, he stepped out of the hatch, went to the deck, and sat down beside Miss Gu er.


    "Last night..."


    "You also think it''s sunny today?"


    Ye Huanyan directly interrupted his words.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and nodded slightly, "HMM."


    "I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, she lost her voice.


    Ling Han lowered his head and looked at the woman on his side. The huge sunglasses almost blocked two-thirds of her face, but still couldn''t stop her amorous feelings.


    At the thought of the exciting but familiar feeling last night, Ling Han always felt that he saw another person''s shadow on Miss Gu er.


    The idea just flashed in his mind. He laughed at himself. It''s impossible. They are two different kinds of people.


    The sea breeze blew, and the black veil was raised on her side, and finally fell on her side, revealing her graceful curve.


    This beautiful picture is too easy to distract people.


    Ling Han looked a little crazy. She suddenly got up, hooked his neck, found his lips, and fell a kiss with enthusiasm like fire.


    Reason made him want to push away the crazy woman, but his body uncontrollably grabbed her back, making the original Dragonfly kiss simple and touching.


    On the deck, the sun is just right and the sea breeze is leisurely.


    The quick kiss made the two people''s breath become disordered. The voice of speaking came from the cabin, and the two people''s actions were a meal.


    "Who is it?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    "Daniel, my partner."


    Ling Han frowned and his mind was in a mess.


    Before he could react, the woman had pulled him into a bedroom in the cabin and locked the door.


    The ambiguous atmosphere that had dissipated was mobilized again at the moment when the door was locked.


    She pressed him on the door plank, put her hands around his neck, rubbed his neck with her cheeks, and kissed him on his shoulders.


    "Ba Da", Ling Han raised his head and gasped, "what are you doing?"


    She bit his shirt collar, put a hand on his belt, and her voice was hoarse and charming, "can''t you see?"


    "I..."


    Ling Han''s words were sealed by her soft and hot lips before he could say them. There was sweet fragrance in her mouth and temptation in her eyes, which made him unable to refuse.


    The wine red bikini can''t hide her graceful figure, but it''s more annoying. The intense breathing makes her peaks fluctuate constantly, which makes people unable to take their eyes away.


    Ling Han''s eyes trembled. The next second, his big hand wrapped around her waist, pushed her down on the sofa and rubbed her wantonly.


    There were waves outside the window, and the hull shook slightly, as if reliving the dizzy old dream of last night.


    Who can tell whether he is sober or not? Who can tell whether what he sees in front of him is reality, not a dream.


    They make love crazily, feel the temperature on each other crazily, and go deep into each other crazily.


    Catharsis seems to be two completely different extremes. Ling Han tries to use this passion to let go of the person who disappeared five years ago, but ye Huanyan is trying to remind him with a new identity.


    But whether it''s to release a deep-rooted person in the heart, or to remember a person whose appearance and temperament have changed now, Dean, it''s a long-term wait.


    Afterwards, Ling Han sat on the sofa and smoked.


    His expression could not be seen in the curling smoke, "say, your purpose."


    He didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. He was selected at the dance, and he ran into him at the bar that night. One night stand, now it was such a state that he was a little confused.


    Ye Huanyan clutched the sheet to cover the spring light on his chest, and sat up from the bed. "When you go to bed with women, you will ask them what their purpose is?"


    Ling Han''s face froze. "What do you think I like about you? Is it worth my sacrifice?"


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was somewhat aggressive, and a sarcastic arc was raised at the corner of his mouth, "it''s just a physiological need for male and female love. The purpose? Mr. Ling is too high on me."


    With this, ye Huanyan got up, wrapped the bed sheet and walked to the bathroom.


    "I never seem to tell you my last name is Ling..."


    There was a cold sound behind him.


    Ye Huanyan held the finger of the bathroom door slightly stiff. After standing for a few seconds, he sneered, "here, Florida is not China. On the territory of the family, I know what the man who slept with me is called and what he is doing. Is there any problem?"


    Ling Han looked at the figure at the bathroom door. He was wrapped in white sheets, and his long chestnut brown hair was casually scattered on his shoulders. His charming and provocative appearance just in bed had converged, and now he became a cold statue, which was inhuman.


    The second miss of Gu family is naturally not the kind of person who casually sleeps with men. Gu family has a great career. Even if it is to solve physiological needs as she said, it should indeed screen out a group of elite talents who will not pose a threat to the reputation of Gu family.


    It''s just a planned affair.


    Now it seems that he is being amorous.


    "No."


    "Mr. Ling, I''m going to rest."


    He stood up, tidied up the buttons of his suit, and simply walked towards the door.


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief. His action of opening the door suddenly stopped and hesitated. "It seems that Miss Gu has just appeared in public in recent years. It seems that I haven''t heard of Gu''s family and a daughter before."

 Chapter 319

    The air froze for a few seconds, only to hear her flat voice in the room,


    "What''s Mr. Ling''s purpose in inquiring about my family affairs? It can''t be to propose marriage?"


    Ling Han frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m married."


    "Coincidentally, so am I."


    Ye Huanyan lifted up the corners of his mouth and smiled extraordinarily enchanting, as if what he said was not a moral thing at all.


    In other words, they didn''t pay attention to morality and ethics at all.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate.


    "Bring the door when you leave. I want to take a bath." Leaving this, ye Huanyan led him to the bathroom,


    "Ba Da", a sound came from the bathroom door, which made the whole bedroom vibrate a few times.


    Ling Han regained consciousness and turned away.


    After that, the two never met alone until they stopped in Hong Kong.


    Before getting off the ship, Ling Han vaguely saw her figure in the group of Gu family, as if he could smell her special sweet fragrance across the crowd, which distracted him when he got off the ship. If it weren''t for Daniel''s quick eyes and quick hands, he would almost fall into the sea.


    Ye Huanyan has followed her parents and brother to the extended Bentley parked in the port.


    Hearing the sound in the distance, I couldn''t help looking back out of the window.


    "What''s the matter? Want to get off?"


    Gu Sinian''s voice came from his side.


    Before ye Huanyan spoke, a warm and unhappy voice sounded in the carriage,


    "What car did you get off? What''s the matter with you today every year? Just take that Ling Han on the boat, and encourage Yan Yan to get off the bus to find him? Have you forgotten what Ling Han did to Yan Yan before?"


    While talking, Wen Yi took ye Huanyan''s hand and said angrily, "Yan Yan, don''t worry about such people. No one dares to bully you when we are here in the future."


    "Who bullied Mommy?"


    On the opposite child''s seat, naonao raised his head from the game console and blinked at grandma, "grandma, who did you just say bullied Mommy?"


    "Who else, not you..."


    "Cough..." a moderate cough interrupted Wen Yi''s words.


    Ye Huanyan raised his head and looked around at naonao. Gu Zheng frowned, and there was some obvious displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. This displeasure was aimed at Ling Han, but he made a sound in time to stop Wen Yi''s complaint.


    Children should not know too much about the gratitude and resentment of adults.


    Wen Yi knew she was speechless, took a deep breath and explained, "no one bullied Mommy. If anyone bullied Mommy, grandma and grandma would be the first to settle with him."


    Gu Sinian''s voice sounded in the carriage, "drive, James."


    Five years ago, when Gu Sinian brought ye Huanyan back, the Gu family fell into a haze.


    Wen Yi, who was so gentle and pure, gave Gu Sinian a slap in tears and asked him why he didn''t bring ye Huanyan back early and let her stay with Ling Han and suffer so much.


    The domestic news was originally suppressed by Gu Sinian, which was also what ye Huanyan meant. But when he saw that his daughter who came back was burned like a person who was neither expensive nor expensive, not only Wen Yi, but also Gu, who had always been calm, was angry.


    That year, the stock of Huanyu plummeted, and its subsidiaries closed down one after another, and the whole group was almost restructured. If it weren''t for ye Huanyan''s plea before being pushed into the operating room, Gu''s original intention was to suppress Huanyu to the extent that the stock market collapsed and the company completely collapsed within half a year.


    Her parents feel sorry for her and hate Ling Han.


    There was a private plane parked on the apron of the Gu family. After all the Gu family got on the plane, they flew directly to the four seasons villa.


    It was ye Huanyan''s real home, the first time in five years.


    At Los Angeles Airport, boarding tips were broadcast on the radio, and passengers flying to China were gradually seated in the cabin.


    Daniel is going to return home with Ling han to discuss the project of the company''s Resort chain development, so the same plane goes to China.


    After taking his seat, Ling Han looked out of the window, looking uneasy.


    "Still thinking about the second miss of the family?"


    Daniel joked that Ling Han''s face dimmed a little and didn''t say a word.


    Daniel said to himself, "I heard that the second miss of the Gu family was just found from outside five years ago and disappeared for more than 20 years, so no one outside had heard of her before. As soon as she was found, the Gu family was held in her hand as the apple of her eye. All the industries in Florida are under her name, including the bar where we drank last night."


    Ling Han leaned back in his chair and casually said, "really? That''s really favored."


    No wonder he is always so arrogant that he doesn''t take it to heart.


    She has such capital.


    "What''s her name?"


    Suddenly thinking that he still didn''t know her name, he asked casually.


    Daniel was happy in his eyes. "You finally thought of asking me about her. It''s rare that you are interested."


    Ling Han, with cold eyes, pressed the seat adjustment button on the side, "call me somewhere and I''ll sleep."


    "Hey, are you still listening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Her name is Gu Huanyan. She grew up in China since childhood. She was brought back from China by Gu Sinian five years ago. She should be in her thirties now, but her appearance and temperament don''t matter..."


    When hearing the words "Gu Huanyan", Ling Han suddenly released his hand and looked at Daniel with a stiff face, "what did you say her name is?"


    "Gu Huanyan."


    How can there be such a coincidence?


    Ling Han just felt that his mind was buzzing and exploding. Six years ago, Gu Sinian suddenly appeared next to ye Huanyan. Five years ago, ye Huanyan had an accident on the winding mountain highway, and his bones were gone. The person who protected her so much also disappeared. He didn''t come to him to ask him about ye Huanyan''s car accident.


    Five years ago... Gu Huanyan, the second miss of Gu''s family who has been missing for many years, Gu Sinian


    What Gu Huanyan said to herself in the bar last night, the story about her friend.


    It seems that some wires are connected together.


    "Hey, Ling Han, where are you going?"


    Daniel exclaimed, and watched Ling Han suddenly get up and rush out of the cabin just before the stewardess closed the cabin door.


    "This gentleman..."


    "Hey..."


    Ling Han didn''t know whether what he thought was true or not, but he knew there was a glimmer of hope. For this glimmer of hope, he couldn''t go.


    Gu Huanyan, ye Huanyan.


    It was a completely different face, but it was the same name. He knew it was impossible, but his body seemed to be out of control. He told him that he must stay here and find out,


    Find out whether she is her or not, or what relationship it has with her.


    Four seasons villa, the origin of four seasons villa is that the villa has the wonder of flowers of four seasons blooming all year round.


    Naonao often lives here, so he is very familiar with the villa. The apron is on the sea. You need to take the waterway to enter the villa and take a boat to the entrance of the villa.


    Gu Sinian first took ye Huanyan to his yard to get familiar with the environment. Gu had something to deal with and left first. Wen Yi took ye Huanyan''s hand and went with her.


    "Xiyuan is well located, warm in winter and cool in summer, and it is close to Nanyuan..." there is joy in Wenyi''s voice. Her daughter has been back for more than five years, and this is her first time to enter the house. She is happy at the thought that the family will live together in the future.

 Chapter 320

    "Mommy."


    A sweet and greasy voice intruded strongly, and ye Huanyan''s heart was inexplicably tight.


    A graceful figure came down the stairs, wearing a cream Chanel suit and a ball head. A man in his thirties still looked sweet and clever.


    "Sister is coming."


    I don''t know why, when I first met Gu duo, ye Huanyan didn''t like her.


    She called her sister affectionately, but there was always a deep layer of hostility in her eyes.


    If it might have been her illusion before, then at the dance last night, she ''accidentally'' took off her mask, which made her completely recognize this'' sister ''.


    Ye Huanyan nodded with a faint expression, and said hello.


    Gu duo smiled and took Wen Yi''s arm. "Mommy, you''re so tired after this trip back and forth. Go back and have a rest first. Here are my brother and I. I must take good care of my sister."


    Wen Yi patted Gu duo''s hand, but her eyes subconsciously fell on Gu Sinian''s face.


    Seeing that he nodded slightly, he smiled, "well, then I won''t disturb you. Let''s go with me. Yan Yan, you also have a rest. In the evening, you guys all went to Nanyuan for dinner, which is a reception banquet for Yan Yan."


    "Well." All three responded.


    Wen Yi took noisy hands and left the living room.


    Gu Sinian took ye Huanyan''s luggage to the master bedroom and looked around. "If you need anything, just tell the servant or me."@^^$


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "I know."


    Gu Duo is a close gesture, put his hand on ye Huanyan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "brother, you are usually too busy. My sister just came back and is not familiar with anything. Just ask me this idle person."


    Gu Sinian''s face was pale. He glanced at ye Huanyan and seemed to be asking her advice.


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "brother, go and be busy. I''ll do it alone."


    After hearing this, Gu Sinian left.! $*!


    Gu duo and ye Huanyan are the only two people left in the west garden.


    After Gu Sinian left, ye Huanyan''s eyes dropped two inches and looked at his hand on his shoulder, "I want to pack my bags."


    Gu duo withdrew her hand and looked at ye Huanyan with a smile, "do you want me to help?"


    "No."


    Ye Huanyan coldly dropped a word, didn''t even look at her, and directly pulled his suitcase towards the depths of the bedroom.


    "Sister, take this place as your own home in the future. Don''t be polite to me."


    With that, Gu duo followed up and reached out to help with the luggage, "I''ll come."


    Ye Huanyan took the suitcase back,


    "OK."


    Gu duo was slightly stunned, gritted her teeth, pulled through the suitcase, "put it in the cloakroom."


    Ye Huanyan lost a sentence very succinctly, and then stared at her coldly.


    No wonder who dug the hole for himself.


    Gu duo had to carry the suitcase in.


    Ye Huanyan''s suitcase is 30 inches, almost half as tall as Gu duo. The cloakroom is two steps higher than the bedroom. She spent half a day trying to move the suitcase in, panting to hold the door frame, looking like crying without tears.


    Ye Huanyan was indifferent,


    "Linda..." Gu duo shouted the name of the Filipino maid angrily.


    The bloated Filipino maid quickly appeared in ye Huanyan''s room, "are you dead? Don''t you know to help?"


    Gu duo stared at the Filipino servant angrily.


    "Duoduo, you want to help me carry my suitcase. What does it have to do with her?"


    Hearing this, Gu duo turned pale and said, "sister, she is our servant and should do anything."


    While talking, the Filipino maid had moved the suitcase to the cloakroom, but Gu duo still couldn''t help staring at her.


    "I didn''t look at it at all. I didn''t see my sister coming back. Has everything been packed in this room? Don''t you go to help take out the luggage and put it back?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, and his deep voice interrupted Gu duo''s words, "go out, I don''t need help here."


    The Filipino servant was slightly stunned, subconsciously looking at Gu duo.


    Gu duo waved impatiently, "why did you see me when my sister asked you to go out? I don''t know. I thought everyone at home only listened to me? Where did you put your sister?"


    With that, she looked at ye Huanyan again. "Don''t mind, sister, Linda, she''s just stupid and won''t look at you all the time. She doesn''t know that your position in Mommy''s heart is irreplaceable."


    "Really?" Ye Huan''s face was plain and indifferent.


    "Of course, this house has been prepared since you were born. It''s reserved for you. If you hadn''t disappeared in those years, you couldn''t be found at home, and you wouldn''t have brought me here to live here. It''s a little comfort to Mommy. I haven''t moved this house since you weren''t here these years. I live in the guest room, just waiting for you to come back one day."


    Ye Huanyan originally came back from a long journey. She was tired and just wanted to have a good rest. She was too lazy to waste time with such a fussy person as Gu duo. But she said some words in front of her again and again. No wonder she didn''t give face.


    "Gu duo, is it interesting to beat around the Bush in front of me?"


    Gu duo turned pale. "First, I don''t have a sister. I only have one brother. Second, I don''t care how long you live here, whether you live in the guest room or the master bedroom. I''m not interested in knowing this. Third, I just said it, not only Linda, but also you."


    Ye Huanyan said without mercy, and Gu duo''s face turned red and white.


    She was so big that no one had ever robbed her so much. The embarrassment on her face was self-evident. She bit her lip and ran out.


    The Filipino maid stood in place and hesitated, "second lady, I''ll help you tidy up."


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand, "no, go and see what she did. If anything happens, go to my brother directly, and don''t come to me."


    Gu Duo is a daughter with a bad temper and can play with dim sum machines. Although her words have some meaning of swearing sovereignty, she is also right. It is really she, not herself, who has been filial to her parents these years.


    Ye Huanyan hated her not because she tried hard to replace herself, but because she always wanted to force something that didn''t belong to her. Instead, she ruined some valuable feelings.


    Some of those things that don''t belong to her have touched the bottom line of some people. I''m afraid she doesn''t know it yet. If she continues like this, ye Huanyan feels that she doesn''t need to do anything by herself, and Gu duo can''t stay at home.


    At least Gu Sinian will not sit idly by.


    Thinking of this, she packed her bags slightly, thinking of the girl on the other side of the ocean who used to be like her own sister, and couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 321

    After dinner, Gu Sinian sent ye Huanyan back to Xiyuan with a noisy arms.


    "If you think Gu Duo is uncomfortable living with you, I''ll ask my aunt to come and take her home tomorrow."


    Gu Sinian looked cold, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    At dinner, Gu duo cried red eyes and looked pitiful. She didn''t say anything when she asked her what had happened. She made it clear that ye Huanyan had bullied her.


    Ye Huanyan''s mother, Wen Yi, was always soft hearted. Before she finished eating, she took her to folk prescription to comfort her. It was a good table, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    Seeing Gu Sinian say so, ye Huanyan was more or less comforted, "no, there is no contradiction between her and me. You should see that it''s just to find a sense of existence in front of you. If you drive her away, you don''t know what to do."


    There are always some unclear things between Gu duo and Gu Sinian. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know much, and Gu Sinian hasn''t talked to her deeply.


    No matter what she thinks, youdaokan can''t cross it. Gu duo and Gu Sinian are cousins. No matter what happened in the past, they can''t have a future.


    Gu duo has lived in the Gu family for 32 years and has never married. This has always been a matter of dissatisfaction in aunt ye Huanyan''s family. She always feels that her daughter''s inheritance to the Gu family is not popular, and even the marriage event is not taken into account. Especially after ye Huanyan comes back, the relationship between the two families is getting worse and worse.


    Gu duo''s biological parents have mentioned several times to take her daughter back.


    Gu duo just refused to leave.


    While talking, Gu Sinian had already hugged naonao to his room. After putting him on the children''s bed and covering it, the two men walked out of the bedroom, "five years ago, she should have left." Gu Sinian''s tone was a little cold.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly felt some sympathy for Gu duo. Five years ago, Gu Sinian came back to deal with Gu duo''s marriage. Her marriage was arranged by Aunt ye Huanyan. The other party''s family and personality were good, and they were Gu duo''s college classmates. They fell in love freely. When they reached the age of marriage, it was normal to get ready for marriage, but there was a moth on the wedding day.


    Gu duo refused to get married and had to wait for Gu Sinian to come back. Later, the marriage was not formed.


    Thinking of this, ye Huanyan couldn''t help sighing again.


    Gu Sinian frowned, touched her head and whispered, "don''t always sigh, young."


    "I''m still young, and I''m thirty-two." Ye Huanyan was a little helpless.


    Gu Sinian smiled, "I''m ten years older than you. In the eyes of my parents and me, you will always be a child."


    The two sat chatting in the living room, and no one noticed a figure in the bedroom of the guest room on the second floor, trembling slightly, a pair of eyes full of resentment, staring at ye Huanyan''s direction.


    "How''s the script going? Do you want to go to the casting this time?"


    Gu Sinian asked. Speaking of the script, ye Huanyan took a deep breath. "I haven''t thought it out yet. Let me think again."


    Hearing this, Gu Sinian stopped asking questions, and the conversation changed, "hearing Gu Liu say, is the singer of the theme song of ''the rest of life'' decided?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded.


    "Su Nianhua?"


    "Well."


    Seeing Gu Sinian''s thoughtful appearance, ye Huanyan quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. I just think it''s more appropriate for him to sing, and I think if he wants to, I want him to try the hero of this play."


    "You might as well directly say that this play is a gift you gave him."


    Gu Sinian said solemnly, "the second miss of the Gu family is more than enough to match him as a singer. As long as you speak, I don''t think anyone in the Lu family will dare to oppose this marriage now."


    Hearing him speak more and more outrageous, ye Huanyan became anxious, "brother, what are you talking about? He''s married. I heard that the children are about the same age as naonao."


    "As long as you want, I can divorce him immediately..."


    "Are you finished?" Ye Huanyan angrily stared at Gu Sinian and said, "it''s all said that I''m just friends with him. You have leisure to care about me. It''s better to think that if I really return home and meet Xiaoyue, how can I explain your things to her?"


    Gu Sinian''s smile solidified at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Seeing this, ye Huanyan was stunned, "brother..."


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest first, and I''ll go back."


    "Well."


    Looking at Gu Sinian''s back, ye Huanyan sighed a long sigh.


    Obviously, I can''t put it down. How can I bear not to see her for five years?


    In the guest room on the second floor, the door slowly closed, making a ''Ba Da'' sound, submerged in the air. Behind the door, Gu duo''s face was livid, and his heart repeatedly recited a name, ''Xiaoyue.''


    Late at night, ye Huanyan was sorting out the script in the room. A thick stack of "sorrow and joy with you for the rest of your life" was placed on the left hand side of the desk, which was the final draft after repeated revisions.


    The script hasn''t been shot yet, and she doesn''t plan to sell it this time. As Gu Sinian said, with her current face, she can go back to her country with great boldness, choose the person she likes to play the leading role, and shoot the movie she wants.


    In the small Western-style building in Dongyuan, which is far away from Xiyuan, Gu Sinian is sitting on the sofa on the balcony. The glass ashtray of the tea table is full of cigarette butts, and the curling smoke still rises between his fingers.


    Gu Liu''s voice rang out on the phone, "young master, Ling Han wants to see you,"


    "What purpose?"


    "He said he wanted to visit the four seasons villa. He wanted to ask you about the second young lady. Maybe he knew something."


    "Where is he now?"


    "Still in Los Angeles, he can''t come without our plane."


    "Let him wait."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Sinian''s eyes flashed an impatient look, got up and twisted out the cigarette butt in his hand.


    The next day, ye Huanyan was sorting out the script in his study. He strolled in with his tablet in his arms and sat down on the sofa. "Mommy, my uncle said we were going to go away to play, didn''t he?"


    "Uncle told you?" Ye Huan looked back at him. "Where did my uncle say?"


    "Going to Lanjiang is where Mommy grew up."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan touched his nose, "I haven''t decided whether to go, so uncle''s statement is not very accurate."


    As soon as the words fell, Nao jumped off the sofa, pulled ye Huanyan''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "go, go, Nao wants to go."


    "There''s nothing interesting over there. Why do you want to go?"


    "Who said no, where Mommy grew up, I just want to see it, and I just want to write about China in the kindergarten''s travel activity speech this year."


    Noisy and pouting.


    Ye Huanyan was helpless. He picked him up from the ground and put him on his lap. "Isn''t my uncle going to take you to Finland? Don''t you want to go?"


    Hearing the speech, Nao was even more like a hairy explosion, staring wide,


    "But Dennis is also going to Finland. I don''t want to tell him the same thing. I''m going to China."

 Chapter 322

    At Lanjiang International Airport, the flight from Los Angeles landed smoothly. In the soft and sweet voice of the radio stewardess, the little girl with pink carving and jade carving pushed the mommy beside her, "Mommy, the plane has landed, wake up."


    Ye Huanyan grunted, turned over, and leaned out of the window, "don''t make noise, make noise, go to play with your uncle, and let mommy sleep a little longer..."


    Naonao held his forehead and sighed, "Mommy, if you don''t get up again, I''ll leave. It doesn''t matter to you."


    Someone is indifferent.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was a foreign country for Nao, he would really ignore her getting off the plane by herself.


    Seeing that all the passengers are running out, the noise can only be used as a killer.


    Two pink hands put down the tablet computer, crept to ye Huanyan''s side, first opened the light shield, and then suddenly pulled off the eye mask on ye Huanyan''s face, shouting, "fire, Mommy fire."


    A strong light shone on his eyes, and ye Huanyan subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes. Suddenly, he heard his son''s scream, which made his heart tremble and scared him out of his wits. "Noisy, run..."


    With that, she got up from her seat.


    But I saw a circle of stewardesses and stewardess standing in the cabin corridor, covering their mouths and laughing.


    The culprit was already carrying his seven star Ladybug backpack, holding a tablet computer in his hand, staring at her with sympathetic eyes.


    That look made ye Huanyan want to find a seam to drill down immediately.


    She smiled, took her son''s hand and pulled out her legs to escape from the place where people laughed.


    "Miss, your bag."


    The voice of the stewardess sounded behind him.


    After leaving the airport, he sat noisily on his luggage and was pushed away by Ye Huanyan. As he walked, he scolded him, "what''s on fire? It''s embarrassing. Can''t you save face for your mommy?"


    Nao lie on the suitcase blinking his big eyes, "uncle said, if the plane landed and Mommy didn''t wake up, say it was on fire, and you must wake up."


    This Gu Sinian


    Ye Huanyan gritted his teeth and looked at his son. Is it interesting to unite with his nephew Keng Mei?


    Coming out of the airport exit, a tall man in suits and shoes came to meet ye Huanyan. Seeing ye Huanyan, he waved and walked forward,


    "Miss two, isn''t it?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, and the man smiled very bright and generous, reaching out to ye Huanyan, "I''m Gu Chi, and the young master arranged for me to pick you up and the young master."


    The silver Maybach galloped on the airport highway. Gu Chi made a brief introduction to ye Huanyan''s studio and reported the residence arranged by Gu Sinian.


    Ye Huanyan''s script studio has been officially registered in Lanjiang city since four years ago, and it is a legal operation. In recent years, the scripts written by Ye Huanyan are copyrighted by the studio, and the selling price is higher year by year, but the casting is always not satisfied in ye Huanyan''s heart.


    Gu Sinian is a person with a long-term plan. It seems that when ye Huanyan wrote his first script four years ago, he expected that one day ye Huanyan would personally participate in the later application of the whole script, so he even sent a special person to manage this small studio in Lanjiang.


    "The young master said that the second young lady is not used to servants, so her residence is arranged in the apartment above the studio. If the second young lady feels inconvenient, just tell me that she can adjust..."


    "Don''t call me miss two..."


    Ye Huanyan smiled faintly, "just call me Gu Huanyan."


    Gu Chi nodded, "OK, President Gu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Huan''s strange face, Gu Chi hesitated and changed his mouth, "Gu Bian?"


    "Forget it, call it as you like." ye Huanyan was a little helpless


    Gu Chi, Gu Liu, and Gu min, the brothers and sisters, are Gu Sinian''s assistants. It is said that they followed him around the country more than ten years ago. The backgrounds of the three people are different. Ye Huanyan didn''t see anything different about them, so he felt that they were both crazy at present.


    The studio is located in the business district of Dongcheng District, Lanjiang City, not far from the central business district. The office building on the 20th floor is the scope of the studio. When it was registered four years ago, it used the name of Gu Si Nian. ''Haiyan media'' was hung under the name of Gu''s consortium, with its back against a tree to enjoy the cool. In just four years, its business development has been very skilled.


    Four years ago, after ye Huanyan''s script became popular, Gu Sinian quickly established ''Haiyan media'' and signed countless screenwriters in the name of Ye Huanyan, developing the studio that originally occupied only one floor in this office building into today''s'' Haiyan media ''building.


    After getting out of the car, ye Huanyan was still dizzy when he looked at the words'' Haiyan media ''flying on the floor.


    Before coming, Gu Sinian said she would give her a surprise. She didn''t expect the surprise to be so big.


    In her impression, ''Haiyan media'' is just a studio occupying a small corner of the office building.


    This surprise is too great.


    Gu Chi respectfully invited her in.


    The hall of the office building is scattered and elegant, simple and bright, not as resplendent as the general studio.


    When the receptionist saw Gu Chi, he immediately said hello, "director Gu..."


    Gu Chi''s face was serious, and ye Huanyan, who introduced his side, said, "this is the little childe of Gu Zong and Gu Zong."


    The front desk stared at ye Huanyan with a surprised look, "President Gu is so young and beautiful."


    Being praised is always happy. Ye Huanyan was a little embarrassed, nodded at her, and then followed Gu Chi upstairs.


    Her office is very warm, bright in color, but it doesn''t look jumbled. After a quick look, she said she was sleepy and wanted to take a nap, and hurried to take him upstairs to rest.


    The apartment arranged by Gu Sinian is on the 20th floor of Haiyan media. When you get off the elevator, you need to enter the porch. The whole 20th floor is connected into one, separated by five rooms, two halls, one kitchen and one bathroom. Each room has an independent bathroom, and the balconies of the master bedroom and the second bedroom are connected together. There are high-altitude lawns planted outside, sofas and tea tables.


    As soon as I entered the door, I shouted loudly, "Wow, long live uncle."


    Then he went to open the doors of each room to check.


    Ye Huanyan was afraid of him falling, frowned and shouted, "are you sleepy? Be careful, noisy."


    Gu Chi respectfully introduced the problems in daily life, "the young master told me that you don''t like the nanny to serve with you, so the cleaning aunt will come here to clean up the house when you work. In addition, she contacted the young master about going to the nursery during this period of time. Before the winter vacation, the nursery is not the same age as the young master, so she contacted the private bilingual kindergarten for a period of time, do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "do as my brother says, don''t tell me."


    Gu Sinian has always been meticulous, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "In addition, in the afternoon, the president of Lixin media and entertainment group will come in person and want to meet you and talk about the joint investment of the play" the rest of life. "

 Chapter 323

    At the president''s office of Huanyu Group, Xiao Dong came into the office with a stack of materials needed for the afternoon meeting. "President Ling, this is the contract to be discussed in the afternoon. Haiyan media just called and said that their boss had just got off the plane, so it was about dinner time. I hope you will attend with Su Nianhua."


    "Well, I see."


    In recent years, Su Nianhua has been addicted to playing music. Coupled with the influence of his sudden marriage five years ago, he lost a large number of fans. He has a straight temper and offended many people in dealing with the world. His popularity has been greatly reduced. Unexpectedly, Haiyan media will designate him to sing the theme song for this film.


    After Secretary Dong reported everything, he looked at Ling Han with a straight face and always felt that the boss seemed to be in a bad mood after returning from Los Angeles.


    She couldn''t help asking, "President Ling, why did you stay in Los Angeles for so long for a week to attend the media reception this time? What happened?"


    Thinking of things in Los Angeles, Ling Han frowned, "it''s all right."


    With a "Ba Da", as secretary Dong left, the door of the office was closed, leaving a quiet and lonely room.


    After waiting in Los Angeles for a week, Gu Sinian finally responded. He did go to the world-famous four seasons villa, but he didn''t see Gu Huanyan, but saw a room full of photos of her growing up.


    She is not ye Huanyan.


    It was originally a ridiculous idea. It was just a ridiculous idea sprouted by him because of the same name and strange coincidence in two days. When he saw the wall photos in the west garden master bedroom of four seasons villa, the idea turned to ashes.


    At 7:30 p.m., Dongqiao private club.


    After Ling Han followed the waiter into the box, he saw Wang Libo, the president of Lixin media, with a straight suit. As soon as he heard someone coming in at the door, he immediately stood up and looked attentive.


    Seeing that it was Ling Han, his face dimmed a little, and his eyes fell on Su Nianhua behind Ling Han. "Ling always comes, and he also brings the male artists of the company. Is this going to use a beautiful man?"


    Su Nianhua frowned, showing a somewhat unhappy expression, but it hindered Ling Han''s attack.


    Ling Han was indifferent and glanced at Wang Libo coldly, "we also welcome President Wang to bring his company''s artists."


    Wang Libo sneered, "our company''s artists are not happy, so something will happen."


    Lixin media and entertainment media have always been tit for tat. One of the most annoying things is that no matter what film entertainment prepares, Lixin will produce a film with the same theme and style, and even those people on the cast look seven points similar to the production of entertainment.


    The cost of Shanzhai is so low that even if you win several happy lawsuits, Lixin should lose money. In fact, it doesn''t lose money at all.


    After the waiter pulled out the chair, Ling Han and Su Nianhua sat down and ordered tea. In recent years, Ling Han and Su Nianhua rarely met. The original five-year contract was about to expire. The two were tacitly ready to go their separate ways. Suddenly, there was a performance of the movie theme song. Sheng Sheng pulled the two people who had not seen each other for five years together.


    Naturally, when we met, we were speechless. From beginning to end, we just said a few polite words about work.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t care about the matter between Ling Han and Wang Libo and didn''t bother to get involved. Just after sitting down, he got up and said he was going to the bathroom and left the place of right and wrong.


    Just out of the box door, he felt a cigarette out of his pocket and was about to light it. His mobile phone suddenly rang. After seeing the caller ID, his eyes were suffused with a gentle look, and he pressed the answer button, "xiaorou, what''s the matter?"


    A gentle female voice came from the other end of the phone, "come back early tonight. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, good."


    "Stop smoking. It''s bad for your voice. Don''t you want to sing the theme song of the movie? Prepare well."


    Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua glanced at the cigarette between his fingers and took a deep breath, "I know, is Jingjing good today?"


    "It''s not the same as before. Let her tell you when you come back."


    "Bullying your classmates again?"


    As he was talking, Su Nianhua changed his posture and suddenly hit a figure as he turned around, causing the other party to exclaim, and a fragrant wind blew by.


    He hurriedly held the man and apologized, "sorry, are you okay?"


    The woman raised her head, her eyes were like water, her facial features were exquisite, and she didn''t look like a mortal. When she looked at him, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she immediately stood firm and said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Su Nianhua was stunned. "Have we met?"


    Although the slightest surprise was fleeting, he still clearly felt the surprise of the person in front of him when he saw himself.


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s heart tightened, but he said quietly, "Su Nianhua, who doesn''t know, I used to listen to your songs."


    Su Nianhua was stunned, and his smile was a little unnatural, as if he said to himself, "it''s all songs of a few years ago, and someone else is listening."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, crouched down to cover up the disappointment in his eyes, picked up the phone that fell to the ground and handed it to him, "your phone."


    "Thank you."


    When passing by, Su Nianhua looked at the figure and suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but he couldn''t say where he had seen this person.


    She is very beautiful. She is definitely an unforgettable beauty. If you have seen her somewhere, how can you not remember it?


    A hurried inquiry came over the phone, pulling Su Nianhua''s thoughts back, "husband, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I just accidentally bumped into someone,"


    "Is it all right?"


    "It''s all right," Su Nianhua raised his wrist and glanced, "xiaorou, I won''t tell you first. I have to go to dinner."


    A clever and gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "well, good."


    Five years ago, I met Zeng Rou in Shanghai. After falling in love for half a year, I almost didn''t think much about it. I got married naturally. After marriage, there was a clever girl, Jingjing, who was four and a half years old this year. It was also a happy family.


    It''s just that when he thinks of a person in his heart, there will still be pain, and he will feel that his current happiness can''t be accepted by him. Originally, she should be happy.


    In the box, the waiter opened the door, and ye Huanyan was dressed in a Hepburn black dress with a gray Plaid shawl on his arms. He looked intellectually mature. A chestnut brown long hair was tied behind his head, combed into a bud head, revealing a white swan neck, with a valuable diamond necklace on his neck.


    "Sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    This familiar voice made Ling Han''s eyes shrink suddenly. He turned sideways and looked towards the door. Standing there was the second Miss Gu who had an affair with him in Florida.


    "Is it you?" It was Wang Libo who spoke.


    He saw Miss Gu Er under the mask at the Gu family''s birthday party in Florida. At this moment, he was overjoyed to see her, with a look of surprise. "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu ER was the famous screenwriter we all want to find, and the big boss behind Haiyan media, Miss Dora."

 Chapter 324

    Wang Libo walked up to Ye Huan''s face, stretched out his hand and politely said, "President Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ye Huanyan smiled and stretched out his hand, "you are president Wang of Lixin media. Hello, I heard from your assistant that you offered to invest in our film. You didn''t get angry because I refused to sell the copyright of the script before. It''s really tolerant, and I admire you very much."


    Everyone can say polite words. Ye Huanyan used to be a person who dominated the workplace, and she knows the way better than anyone else.


    "The rest of my life with you" is a hit before shooting. It is supported by the popularity and reputation of her previous seven scripts, so even if this book is a rotten script, it will still be bought.


    The thing that guarantees the box office of the film is naturally the seller''s market. Investors are almost breaking the threshold of Haiyan media. If Lixin media still thinks about the matter that she refused to sell copyright before, it is that she can''t get along with money.


    From Gu Chi, ye Huanyan knew that before determining the investment, Lixin media and several other major media companies did not wear little shoes for Haiyan media behind their backs. The purpose was very simple. It was for the script, but behind Haiyan was Gu family. I''m afraid it was stealing chicken that didn''t erode rice. Fortunately, Lixin media, Wang, was a person with vision. He stopped in time and showed his kindness to Haiyan media in time.


    Therefore, one of the two major investors fell into his hands.


    One of the other is the entertainment group.


    Gu Chi said that after determining that the copyright of the script would not be sold, the first person who proposed investment cooperation was Huanyu Group.


    So if Gu hadn''t suppressed these years, with Linghan''s business vision, it would have left Lixin media for a few streets.


    As soon as Wang Libo exchanged greetings and warmed up, he asked the waiter to take out the top-grade red wine he had stored here. These are all common polite words at meals.


    You come and go, saying this, but it means something else.


    Every word ye Huanyan said was beating in Ling Han''s heart. Her style of dealing with affairs was too similar to someone.


    Finally, after the greetings, ye Huanyan raised his eyes and looked at Ling Han. Seeing that he looked complex, he simply took the initiative to say hello@^^$


    "President Ling, is there anything on my face? You''ve been staring at me."


    Ling Han''s eyes tightened, and Wang Libo''s laughter came next to him. "Miss Gu may not know that our Ling is always famous for not being close to women. It''s probably the first time that she loses her temper in front of women. You''re really beautiful."


    "Really?" Ye Huanyan approached for two steps, lifted up the corner of his lips and asked, "I''m just praising me, President Ling."


    The sweet fragrance on her body could not be dissipated, and the amorous smile melted into ice and snow in his eyes.


    Ling Han''s heart finally fell back to its original place, revealing a faint and alienated smile, and said meaningfully, "Miss Gu is really hidden."! $*!


    He was determined to be coquettish, hot and bold, which was by no means the style of the person in his impression.


    It was the long time and the long separation of yin and Yang that made him have an illusion.


    It''s ridiculous to connect two completely different people.


    After sitting down, Su Nianhua came back and was surprised to see ye Huanyan. After saying what happened, Wang Libo joked, "I heard that the singer of the film theme song was personally selected by Miss Gu. Is Miss Gu a fan of Su Nianhua?"


    Su Nianhua''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at ye Huanyan again, she looked calm. "Yes, I''ve heard Mr. Su''s song before, and I think it''s very good. It matches my movie very well. If you can, I also want to talk to Mr. Su about whether he is interested in the hero. I think this play is very suitable for him."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked stunned.


    Wang Libo shook his hand with the wine glass, shaking out a few drops of water, but he still had to smile on his face, "Su Nianhua is a singer. He has never acted. Miss Gu may not be very clear about the domestic market. The first and second-line flow Xiaosheng who are in the spotlight recently are all in our Lixin media. For example, Bai Yu, who played the second male star in your last play, and Zhao Xiaoyou, the heroine''s best friend, are all from our Lixin media. If you cooperate again, you will be more familiar with the drama of your script."


    It is a common practice for investors to put actors into the group.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lixin media later tried to invest in this play.


    But it happened that Gu Huanyan didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    She put down her glass and looked at Wang Libo. "I know that Bai Yu is not bad, but my play is different from the previous one. There is no suitable role for him. Wang always bothered."


    After saying this, before Wang Libo retorted, he asked Su Nianhua, "I don''t know if Mr. Su has the intention? I''ve seen your previous guest film scenes. Don''t worry about acting skills. We have special training."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, "you mean the hero?"


    Seeing Su Nianhua''s hesitation, ye Huanyan also guessed that he had concerns in his heart, so he smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Mr. Su can go back and think about it slowly. After thinking clearly, you can contact me directly or ask the agent to contact me."


    When ye Huanyan spoke with Su Nianhua, he looked gentle and familiar like an old friend for many years.


    Between them, Ling Han was separated, and no one noticed. Ling Han''s eyes involuntarily sank.


    Wang Libo said with a smile, "Miss Gu really loves Su Nianhua."


    Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Too many things have happened in the past five years, and the once arrogant teenager has lost his edge now. It''s like being pulled out and stabbed by someone, and he has to bow in the face of dignitaries.


    The chain hospital controlled by Lu''s group declared bankruptcy three years ago, and the Lu family was unable to recover. The hospital had a human life lawsuit, and public opinion rose, accompanied by someone who dug out the relationship between Su Nianhua and the Lu family. Popularity plummeted, as Wanfu pointed out.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart tightened, and his hand holding the wine cup also tightened for a few minutes.


    She thought in her heart for a while. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept Wang Libo and said with a smile, "that Zhao Xiaoyou''s acting is not bad, but also very photogenic, which is in line with the people in my play."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Libo beamed, "Miss Gu is really good-looking. That girl is not old. She just graduated last year, but her acting skills are definitely much better than those young ladies now, which is the best condition for Miss Gu."


    "I also think that although this role is still challenging for her, I believe she can be competent."


    "She must be able."


    Seeing Wang Libo''s smiling face, ye Huan remained calm and said slowly, "although female No. 2 is a villain, she has a lot of inner drama. Although it''s not pleasant to shoot, her acting skills will be affirmed by the director circle, which will also help her in the future."


    "Female number two?" Wang Libo looked stunned.


    "Yes, female number two, this role is specially reserved for president Wang. Thank President Wang for his investment in the film, so I''ll do it first."


    Ye Huanyan holds the wine glass and smiles cunningly.

 Chapter 325

    The boldness of drinking sometimes directly determines the autonomy of the wine table.


    Ye Huanyan drank a glass of wine, and President Wang didn''t say anything even though he was angry.


    Ye Huanyan had heard that Zhao Xiaoyou was Wang Libo''s little lover outside. It''s no problem to praise her, but as for the choice of the heroine, she already had a suitable candidate in her heart.


    "For the heroine, I want to ask if the happy miss guannai has time."


    Referring to Guan Nai, Wang Libo naturally had nothing to say.


    The Royal background in Eastern Europe is enough to shut everyone up.


    I''m afraid it''s Ling Han who is embarrassed. Although this miss guannai is the top traffic of the entertainment group, her stay in the entertainment industry is just ticket playing. After the news of her marriage to the heir of the royal family in Eastern Europe came out five years ago, she only plays one play a year. As for what to shoot, it depends on her mood.


    Ling Han''s face was indeed tight. He frowned and said, "Miss Gu, I''m afraid we need to ask Guan Nai about this matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. Don''t worry."


    She believes that Guan Nai will agree. This script was written by her hard work for three years. Everyone in it is flesh and blood, and the story is constantly connected with reality.


    After three rounds of drinking, Wang Libo mentioned the supply of clothes in the film, and was also called back by Ye Huanyan lightly. "My assistant has a suitable supplier of clothes. Thank you, Mr. Wang, for your kindness."


    Wang Libo was not angry, or he ate too much. Plus this time, it was no big deal. He just wondered how Gu Huanyan could have so many contacts in Lanjiang city just after returning home, as if he knew Lanjiang city well.


    "Has Miss Gu ever been to Lanjiang before? I think it''s ok if you are familiar with the major enterprises in Lanjiang. It seems that you are very familiar with your brother''s area."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly stiff, and he quickly responded, "my brother and I spent some time in Lanjiang. He is very familiar with me, and so am I."


    These words made Ling Han and Su Nianhua both nod in their hearts,


    What she means by this is that when Gu Sinian was in Lanjiang City five years ago, she was also there?


    It was no secret that Gu Huanyan was Gu Sinian''s sister. Su Nianhua was surprised at first when he heard the word "Gu Huanyan". Why did Gu Sinian''s sister happen to have the same name as ye Huanyan.


    And Gu Huanyan has too much sense of familiarity, which makes him feel familiar.


    After the meal, Su Nianhua and Ling Han walked out of the private club side by side and watched Gu Huanyan get on the bus and leave. Almost at the same time, they smoked cigarette packs out of their arms and stood at the door of the club smoking.


    "Is this Miss Gu really Gu Sinian''s sister?" Su Nianhua couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Han looked deeply, "what do you think?"


    Su Nianhua was stunned and shook his head for a long time. "Nothing. I just felt as if I had seen her somewhere else. I should have thought too much."


    When the white nanny car drove to the door of the club, Su Nianhua snuffed out his cigarette butts and threw them into the garbage can, "my car is coming, let''s go first."


    Ling Han frowned and nodded, looking thoughtfully at Su Nianhua''s figure on the bus.


    Is that sense of familiarity not his illusion?


    Under the bustling neon lights in the main urban area, ye Huanyan sat in the back seat of Maybach and looked out the window at the bustling streets. The traffic was heavy, even more than five years ago.


    "Second lady, where are we going now?"


    Gu Chi held the steering wheel and his eyes fell on the figure in the rearview mirror.


    "Just walk around and go back to the company."


    Haiyan media''s penthouse apartment was noisy. Just after taking a bath, Sophia, the nanny who came from four seasons villa, put on his pajamas, dried his hair and sent it to the bedroom to coax him to sleep.


    After Sophia closed the bedroom door last night, under the dim light, the little figure grunted up from the bed, crept out of bed and turned to his tablet.


    A pair of small hands opened the machine very skillfully, pounded on it for a long time, and then opened the video interface.


    "Young master."


    There was a woman''s face at the other end, with short black hair, a dark healthy Asian complexion, delicate facial features with a chill, and a strange look.


    "Are you still up so late?"


    Noisy and serious, "Gu min, you haven''t told me what I asked you to check for me."


    Seeing the scene of chaos and remembering that it was night in China, Gu min frowned and looked respectful, "the young master said that this is the second miss''s own business, and you don''t need to intervene."


    "I won''t interfere, but I need to know who my father is?"


    "Sorry, young master, I can''t say."


    "You think I can''t check it myself?" Naonao''s face sank, and his pink face instantly caught a chill that did not belong to his age,


    "If I checked it myself, it would be more than just checking the data."


    "Young master." The woman at the other end of the video frowned deeper, but did not dare to perfunctory.


    "My uncle asked you to keep in touch with me, just to let you watch me and not let me invade domestic computer files at will? If you don''t watch me, you can bear the consequences."


    Hearing the speech, Gu min''s face stiffened, and she said in a hurry, "young master, don''t be ridiculous. Have you forgotten what happened six months ago? You almost killed us."


    Who would have thought that at the age of five, Gu''s young master was in the top ten of the international hacker rankings?


    Six months ago, in the international hacker competition, naonao led the top ten hackers in the list to hack the FBI''s financial network with the code name "black wolf", leaving a large amount of money behind. Like provocation, he transferred a dollar donation to the International Red Cross organization. The head of the Investigation Bureau was furious, which directly led to the European Federation of investigation bureaus'' global arrest of the top ten of the international hacker alliance. If Gu Sinian hadn''t found it fast, The noisy identity information was hidden in time, and the whole family was almost involved in the investigation.


    Gu min was still terrified at the thought of the incident six months ago, and finally weighed it down and vented, "young master, I can tell you your father''s information. In the future, you can find me directly if you want to find anything. Don''t do it yourself. Young master has been busy recently and doesn''t have time to take care of domestic affairs. If something happens, we can''t afford it."


    Hearing this, naonao nodded with satisfaction, and raised the corners of his mouth to show a cunning smile incompatible with his age, "it depends on my mood, thank you, remember to send me an email."


    Gu min at the other end of the video had a dark face and pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly, revealing a smile worse than crying, "I see, young master, go to bed early."


    The picture flashes, and the video has been cut off.


    The Technology Department of Gu''s Consortium on the other side of the ocean, after sending an email, Gu min closed the laptop screen and secretly complained. What kind of freaks did the young master find? A second lady had more than 100 operations in five years and changed her face, even if she survived, gave birth to a child, and her brain nerves were different from ordinary people because of a car accident.


    He is a crazy man with a high IQ. There are two people in the day and night.


    It sounds like a child prodigy, but if it doesn''t, it''s schizophrenia.

 Chapter 326

    When ye Huanyan returned to the apartment, Nao was already asleep.


    She walked into his room gently to cover the quilt for him. When she covered the quilt, she saw the tablet computer next to his pillow, frowned and muttered, "I still play games before going to bed. I really need to find a way to quit."


    Late at night, ye Huanyan found a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet, poured half a glass, and sat alone on the balcony, looking down at the traffic in Lanjiang city.


    Now she can stand side by side with Ling Han, but she finds something missing in her heart.


    Behind five or six office buildings is the building of Huanyu Group.


    The president''s office has a weak light. Some people are used to working hard at night and immerse themselves in busyness, comforting the heart that can''t be quiet in the dead of night. At dawn, the sun rises and closes its eyes for a moment, and then fall into non-stop busyness again.


    In fact, these five years have passed quickly. When you are too busy to stop and think, you will lose all your emotions, happy, unhappy, happy, sad, angry or jealous, resentful or missing, and you can forget everything.


    It''s just that such forgetting is not true forgetting. When you are idle, the huge backfire is always painful.


    The East shows a touch of fish belly white, and it is a new day.


    After that dinner, the cooperation between Haiyan media and Lanjiang city''s two major media giants has basically been finalized. The concept poster officially shot has also been publicized on the official blog. The supporting roles of men and women have been identified as several young students who have been in the limelight recently, but the men and women have been suspended.


    When the agent of the company found Su Nianhua''s home, he was in the bathroom with his daughter brushing his teeth and washing his face, looking like a virtuous father.


    Zeng Rou opened the door.


    "Brother Lei is coming. Isn''t there no announcement today?"


    Zeng Rou greeted Remy into the room with a smile, subconsciously glanced at the direction of the bathroom, and said with a sorry face, "he is still washing, and he will send Jingjing to preschool later. Don''t eat breakfast, let''s have breakfast together."


    Remy hesitated. "I''m here to find brother Hua. I''m afraid I need you to help me with this."


    Circuitous strategy. If you want to persuade Su Nianhua, you should first persuade his wife. Although you don''t know whether it''s useful, you have to try.


    Zeng Rou was very simple, and when she heard the speech, she answered, "what''s the matter? Brother Lei, you say, you''ve taken care of us so much these years, can you help us if you need something?"


    "It''s not that I want you to help me, but it''s actually brother Hua''s own business."


    Remy took a deep breath, "it''s the play of the rest of life, you..."


    "Remy..."


    Before he finished speaking, a cold voice came from the direction of the bathroom, directly interrupting his words. Zeng Rou turned around and saw her husband standing at the door of the bathroom in white casual clothes, with a dignified face and a cold tone. "My family doesn''t talk about work, xiaorou doesn''t understand these, and I''ve refused the thing you said. Don''t persuade me anymore, I''m not interested in acting."


    Remy frowned and his face sank. "Do you know how many people want to be in this play? There are many people who broke their heads and entered the group. Haiyan media pointed out that you should play the leading role, which is for the face of President Ling and for you. I really don''t understand why you don''t want to film."


    "I just want to make music, not those useless things."


    "Make music?" Remy gasped and shivered. "OK, let''s talk about making music. Have you written a good song for two years? If I hadn''t taken the trouble to pull those commercial performances for you to sing, would you still be able to make a living now? Su Nianhua, don''t go too far, can you see your current position?"


    "You can walk away if you don''t like my position. You''re a gold medal agent now. There''s no need to surround me all day. My contract is about to expire, and I''ll quit this business."


    The two people couldn''t argue, and the whole room smelled of gunpowder.


    Zeng Rou stood between the two, with a worried face.


    Finally, Remy slammed the door and left. She stared at Su Nianhua and hurried to catch up.


    Jingjing carefully pulled his little finger behind Su Nianhua and said timidly, "Dad, what''s the matter with Uncle Lei? Did you quarrel?"


    Looking at his daughter''s frightened appearance, Su Nianhua felt a burst of apology in his heart. He squatted down and whispered, "nothing wrong, Jingjing, don''t be afraid, dad will send you to school."


    In fact, he doesn''t blame Remy. He knows that Remy is bent on being good for him, but he is really not in the mood. There have been too many things in recent years, and his life has finally settled down. He doesn''t want to pursue the day when the spotlight is on him anymore. He agrees.


    At the gate of Lanjiang bilingual kindergarten, many luxury cars send children to school.


    Private kindergartens, which are bilingual and highly private, are the best noble schools in Lanjiang city.


    Su Nianhua handed the child over to the school teacher and was about to leave, but he saw an unexpected figure in the corridor, khaki windbreaker, Dark Green Suede red heels, a big chestnut wave spread over his shoulders, squatting down and waving to the little Zhengtai who was taken away by the teacher not far away.


    Her smile was bright and brilliant, which was completely different from the false smile that seemed to be wearing a mask at the dinner party a few nights ago.


    Ye Huanyan stood up and looked back to see Su Nianhua''s footsteps stagnated.


    The two men were speechless in the corridor for a while, but Su Nianhua said first, "was that your son just now?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, I''m busy trying to come to Lanjiang with me. I''m afraid he''s boring, so I still think it''s safer to send him to school. Are you coming..."


    "My daughter is here, too." Su Nianhua explained with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence."


    Ye Huanyan nodded and simply asked about some school things. Although Gu Chi did things at ease, it didn''t hurt to know more about herself.


    "Isn''t this school good?"


    "It''s very good. Teachers are professionally trained and don''t treat children badly. My daughter likes their teachers very much."


    Speaking of his daughter, Su Nianhua looked very gentle.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a smile, "you must love your wife so much because you are so patient with your daughter?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua smiled, "she is a confused person, so I can only be patient."


    Until they left school, they waved goodbye at the school gate and got on their own cars. Su Nianhua was surprised that there was no mention of work in their chat.


    What surprised him more was that after getting on the bus, he held the steering wheel while reversing and recalled the content he had just chatted with her. Suddenly, he realized that his attitude at that time was very different from that at ordinary times. Gu Huanyan seemed to have an indescribable sense of familiarity. He thought he was not a talkative person, but he seemed very relaxed in front of her.


    It felt so strange that he had to think more.


    The car rang with a cell phone call, which was Zeng Rou''s phone.


    "Honey, brother Lei told me that you really don''t want to play the hero?"

 Chapter 327

    "You know it all?"


    Su Nianhua''s voice echoed in the carriage. He frowned, spoke to his mobile phone, and his tone sank a little, "do you also think I should take this play?"


    At the other end of the phone, Zeng Rou hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have never interfered with your work in recent years. You can do whatever you like and want to do by yourself. If you really don''t like acting, we can make it clear to Lei Ge, or if you want to rest for a period of time, I can tell him."


    The voice on the phone was very gentle, even a little cautious,


    Zeng Rou''s tolerance and understanding have been his greatest consolation in recent years.


    "Honey, are you listening?"


    "Well." His voice was hoarse. "I''m listening."


    "Then drive slowly and come back."


    "OK."


    Hanging up, Su Nianhua held the steering wheel and stared at the road for a long time. He has paid too little for this family over the years. Maybe it''s time to change.


    After ye Huanyan returned to the studio, Gu Chi handed Guan Nai''s information to her.


    "I took the initiative to contact Huanyu. They said that President Ling has been contacting Guan Nai alone all the time. Guan Nai has no agent. I''m afraid that if you want to contact her, you still need to contact president Ling of Huanyu."


    Ye Huanyan closed Guan Nai''s information document, looking as expected, "I know, arrange it, and ask them if Ling always has time to meet. I want to talk to them about Guan Nai."


    Gu Chi nodded, and ye Huanyan pondered for a few seconds. After a pause, he looked back and said, "by the way, check the hidden shareholder information behind Huanyu."


    Five years ago, she worked in entertainment, and she had some doubts about the existence of Guan Nai. Before she entered the company, Guan Nai was already a first-line artist of the company, but her whereabouts were often uncertain, so her reputation in the industry was not very good. Many people said that she played big names.


    Her first formal contact with Guan Nai was at the happy tourism festival that year. At that time, Guan Nai was the only person in the company who could compete with Sheng Enron, but she was cold and disdainful for things like competing for a place. Later, at the annual meeting, several places were clearly inferior to her third tier artists standing in the C position, and she didn''t care.


    Moreover, it is said that Guan Nai was an artist who signed a contract with Ling Han when he began to work in Huanyu. For Huanyu, her existence is probably more than just an artist.


    In recent years, some people, represented by Gu Sinian, have suppressed entertainment. It is right to say that Ling Han is indeed capable of supporting such a large group, but if there is no one behind it, entertainment may not become a climate.


    After giving an account, ye Huanyan returned to the office to look through various contract documents that needed to be processed.


    Under the French window, the sun shines on her back, covering her figure with a faint halo.


    Gu Chi worked very quickly. When he came back, he saw such a scene and looked a little crazy.


    Ye Huanyan raised his head, "how about it? It''s all done?"


    He recalled, "I made an appointment with President Ling to have dinner together in the evening and talk about Guan Nai. In addition, the technical department of the invisible shareholder checked it. Some of the annual year-end dividends of Huanyu went to the royal family of Eastern Europe."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan thoughtfully turned the neutral pen in her hand, which was similar to what she thought. In the past, when she worked in Huanyu, there was a missing dividend in finance every year. This dividend seemed to be known only by Ling Hanben. At that time, she was just a secretary and was not qualified to manage the affairs of the board of directors. Now she was a partner and had to figure out the asset structure of Huanyu.


    In the evening, about at Donglin private club, ye Huanyan just sat down for a while, and Ling Han stepped on it.


    After returning home, this is the second time to meet. She can clearly feel that Ling Han is deliberately opening up the distance with her.


    "My secretary said, you came to me to talk about guannai?"


    Ling Han took off his coat and handed it to the waiter. He opened his chair and sat opposite ye Huanyan.


    "Yes, I said at the last dinner that if I had a chance, I hope Guan Nai could be the heroine of this film."


    "As I told you last time, it''s very difficult to operate this thing. After Guan Nai got married, she rarely took part in plays. One play a year is all about playing tickets. It depends on her mood."


    Five years ago, Guan Nai got married and announced his retirement from the entertainment industry. After that, he made a play every year for five years. Two of them were the dark horses of those two years. The box office was not high, but the evaluation was very high. She won two Golden Awards. The other three ticket houses were very high, but she won the golden broomstick ''best bad film award''. Guan Nai was directly scolded as the queen of bad films.


    Ye Huanyan has seen these five plays, and the directors, producers and supervisors are different. If there is anything in common, it is that the heroine''s personas are all people at the bottom of society, interspersed with the drama of the prince falling in love with Cinderella, or comedy or tragedy.


    It''s very different from Guan Nai''s life experience.


    "Did you show her my script?"


    "Yes, no reply," Ling Han said bluntly, "Guan Nai is on vacation at this time, and she won''t read any scripts."


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him, as if he had broken the casserole and asked the end.


    Ling Han frowned. "Does this play have to be Guan Nai? I remember Haiyan media didn''t mention this requirement before signing with me. There are many other entertainers in Huanyu who have the same image as Guan Nai. You can choose at will. Even if the schedule is not right, you can also adjust it, mainly your play."


    "Other artists?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes turned and looked at Ling Han meaningfully,


    "Is president Ling''s ex girlfriend Sheng Enron?"


    Ling Han''s eyes sank, staring at the woman''s eyes, and the feeling of deja vu seemed to come back,


    He frowned and said unhappily, "I didn''t expect that President Gu also likes to watch the gossip weekly news?"


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and immediately restrained the expression on his face, calmly lifted the water cup at hand and said, "just kidding, Ling always don''t take it seriously."


    "President Gu is really joking."


    Ling Han frowned, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Gu Huanyan seems to understand him very well. He can always make a hole in his heart when talking, giving him a familiar and unfamiliar feeling. He doesn''t know whether this feeling is deliberately created by her or inadvertently revealed by her.


    He suddenly thought of something. Although there was no evidence, his intuition told him that it might have something to do with her.


    "There is no more suitable person for the heroine of this film than Guan Nai, just as there is no more suitable person for the hero than Su Nianhua. Since you cooperate with Haiyan, you should believe me. Every decision I make is to create excellent conditions for entertainment''s foothold in the media industry."


    Ye Huanyan''s lips were red, and his smile was soul stirring. "So I hope Ling can seriously consider this matter."

 Chapter 328

    Ling Han frowned deeper.


    Neither Su Nianhua nor Guan Nai is a good person to invite.


    However, as Gu Huanyan said, the male host Su Nianhua and the female host Guan Nai, together with the CASS such as Dora''s screenplay, can almost predict what kind of box office event the film will be at the beginning of the broadcast.


    "Guan Nai is on vacation in Iceland. If you are confident in your script, you can see her in person, and I will give you the detailed address."


    A cold voice rang out in the box.


    Since it is a win-win thing, why not.


    This was expected by Ye Huanyan, but she was puzzled, "if your boss goes in person, shouldn''t he be more persuasive than me? Won''t you go?"


    Ling Han was silent for a few seconds. "I have a little trouble with her. I''m afraid if I go, I''ll get half the result with twice the effort."


    Guan Nai is a very vindictive person. He helped him five years ago, but he sold her vacation location, which led William to find her and directly take her back to Eastern Europe. This matter still haunts her.


    Seeing the woman''s skepticism, he added, "I''m not doing nothing. Su Nianhua can give it to me."


    Ye Huanyan smiled at the corners of his mouth, picked up his glass, and faced each other in midair across the long table, "I believe in your ability."


    Her smile seemed to have a special magic, which made Ling Hanxin stunned. He didn''t even have time to think about it, so he blurted out, "who are you?"


    Ye Xiaoyan smiled calmly, "I am me. Ling always thinks who I am, or who I hope I am?"


    This is too thought-provoking@^^$


    Ling Han''s eyes were full of doubts.


    After dinner, Ling Han offered to take her home. She politely refused, "no, my assistant is waiting for me at the door. But President Ling drank. Is anyone coming to pick her up?"


    "My car is there." Ling Han''s eyes fell not far away.


    The driver in the car seemed to see him, got out of the car and waved.


    Ye Huanyan looked at the capable woman in front of the door and suddenly felt a little trance.! $*!


    She suddenly remembered that five years ago, Xiao Dong was still a trainee secretary called around by the finance department. He was careless, didn''t care about anything, had no pursuit, and didn''t even know what he was going to do in the post of secretary.


    Now he has become the sole chief secretary.


    The breeze made her a little dizzy. It was probably because she had drunk too much just now. Gu Chi quickly held her. "Second lady, it''s windy. Get in the car."


    Ling Han walked in front of the car and subconsciously turned back when he heard the sound. As soon as he turned back, he saw Gu Huanyan being held into the car by a man like an assistant.


    The assistant looked upright and tall, frowning. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of concern for her. In addition to concern, there were some expressions that only men could understand.


    Men only look at women.


    "That''s president Gu of Haiyan media. He''s really beautiful. Seeing is better than hearing. He''s even so good-looking when drunk."


    On his side was the exclamation of secretary Dong.


    Ling Han was sulky for no reason in his heart, and said calmly, "show off coquettishness."


    Secretary Dong''s smile was frozen in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes to Ling Han were a little more stunned.


    This word is a bit sharp, but it''s also a bit out of style, isn''t it?


    Did the boss stumble in the hands of the general manager? So low?


    Ling Han held the door and followed the Maybach until the car disappeared in his sight,


    Secretary Dong couldn''t help reminding, "President Ling, aren''t you leaving yet?"


    He just got on the bus.


    After talking with Ling Han about casting, ye Huanyan packed his things in the apartment and prepared to go to Iceland. Before going, he mentioned it to Nao Nao once. He was going to go, and the tickets were all bought. The day before he left, the boy suddenly changed his mind.


    "It''s agreed that you''ll go, the tickets have been booked for you, and Sofina has a holiday. If you don''t go, where will you stay these two days?"


    Ye Huanyan asked while packing the suitcase. Dressed in a yellow and black little bee Pajama suit, he pursed his baby toy into the beetle suitcase and said solemnly, "I have an appointment with Jingjing to attend the kindergarten performance together."


    Ye Huanyan hugged his arm and stared at him, "then what are you packing?"


    Naonao glanced at her and winked, "aren''t you going to leave? I''ll live in Jingjing''s house."


    Ye Huanyan was speechless, sat down on the carpet, picked up the apple next to him, asked for it, and said vaguely, "one by one, do people care about you? Do people still live in people''s homes, do their parents agree?"


    Nao also sat on the carpet with her hands spread out like her, "anyway, I''m not going to Iceland with you, and Sofina is not there. If you want me to starve to death, you can leave me at home alone."


    Ye Huanyan took the Apple''s hand and knocked on his forehead, "OK, you can''t go there if you want to. Don''t be ridiculous. If you have to go to any painting exhibition, just stay at home. These two days, I''ll ask Gu Chi to find someone to cook for you and pick you up to and from school. I''ll go for a week and I''ll be back soon."


    Noisy eat pain exclaimed, touched his forehead, angrily staring at ye Huanyan, "I really doubt if I''m your own."


    "Of course, I''m sure of that. After all, you and your father look like a miniature version printed in the same mold."


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan''s eyes lit up.


    If there is anything supporting her to be unable to forget Ling Han in the past five years, it is about watching her baby son grow up day by day. The longer he grows, the more he looks like Ling Han.


    Frown, dislike yourself, cold personality, usually self righteous appearance, I''m afraid no one believes it if it''s not his son.


    The next day, ye Huanyan flew to Iceland early in the morning.


    After asking Gu Chi to take care of the noisy things these two days at the airport, she checked her luggage and entered the security checkpoint with empty hands.


    It is said that Iceland is very beautiful, which can be regarded as a trip.


    At the gate of Lanjiang bilingual kindergarten, Su Nianhua sent his daughter to school. As soon as her daughter got off the bus, she quickly caught up with the figure of a little boy in front of her. The two men talked and laughed and entered the gate without looking at his real father, which made him depressed for a while.


    Just about to leave, I turned around and saw a familiar figure standing in front of my car, looking at him with cold eyes, like a statue.


    In the past five years, he rarely saw Ling Han. At first, it was because ye Huanyan had an accident. He was dissatisfied with him, so he deliberately made a lot of trouble for him that year, but he deliberately didn''t see him. Then, it was the Lu family that had an accident. He learned that Ling Han had given a lot of help secretly and openly. Such help always made him feel that his self-esteem had been bruised. When they met, they would be a little uncomfortable.


    This should be one of the few times that Ling Han came to him personally.

 Chapter 329

    "You came to me about the play?"


    The car was about to drive downstairs to Su Nianhua''s house before Su Nianhua spoke.


    Ling Han nodded slightly, "well, this play is a good opportunity for you."


    Su Nianhua frowned and his eyes were a little complicated. "It''s a good opportunity for the company."


    With the script of "Miss Dora", the great screenwriter in the circle, and the cooperation with Haiyan, a new media company, if the film is a great success, it will undoubtedly paint a brilliant stroke on the history of entertainment.


    "I don''t deny it." Ling Han stared at him, "but this is a win-win."


    Before he finished, Su Nianhua raised his hand and interrupted his next words,


    "I''ve thought about it. I won''t renew my contract after the contract ends. I''m going to quit the entertainment industry."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Han frowned, "have you decided? Quit the entertainment industry, what do you want to do and what to feed yourself and your wife and children?"


    Su Nianhua casually hooked up the corner of his mouth, revealing a trace of self mockery. "The cost of Haiyan media for the movie theme song is very high. At this time, I am actually very grateful to be in this industry. If you sing a song easily, you can get millions of appearance fees, which is enough for an ordinary person to open a small shop and live the rest of his life."


    He made a lot of money over the years, but the hospital of the Lu family had an accident, and the old man of the Lu family died of a cerebral hemorrhage. All the debts fell on Lu Mu, who became an enterprise legal person, which was equivalent to Su Nianhua. It was not until the end of last year that he paid off the debts he owed.


    It was also from this year that Su Nianhua saved some money by relying on some commercial performances.


    Ling Han thought that he had just worked too hard in recent years, so he had no passion for music creation at all. He originally thought that this was just a temporary state, but he didn''t expect that quitting the entertainment industry was a plan he had been planning for a long time.


    "So you''ve been waiting for your contract with joy to expire?"


    Ling Han''s face sank.


    Su Nianhua didn''t refute, which was an indirect admission.


    Ling Han looked at him coldly, "it''s just something that happened, and you lost all your fighting spirit. When you signed the contract for entertainment, the board of directors commented on you as a creative person with passion and music dreams. Look at yourself now. What excitement is there?"


    Hearing this, Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, sneering, "passion? Do you think people all over the world are as cold-blooded and ruthless as you are, and it only takes a blink of an eye to recover after losing relatives or lovers? Your career is successful, and you have never failed, but have you ever thought about who you can share all this with?"


    After saying this, Su Nianhua stepped on the brake and parked the car at the door of the community, "get off."


    Ling Han''s face was livid, and he glanced at Su Nianhua coldly. After opening the door, the light from the corner of his eyes glanced at a figure behind the car. His eyes immediately turned around. He turned back and asked, "if Yan Yan is still there and she advised you, are you still in such an attitude?"


    Su Nianhua held the steering wheel in silence.


    The woman who appeared in the back of the car with two shopping bags in her hands flashed slightly, and looked at Ling Han with embarrassment.


    Ling Han picked up the corners of his mouth and went straight to his car behind him.


    He is a man who will repay for his evil deeds. It is calculated that he must pay a price.


    When Su Nianhua returned home, he saw the two shopping bags in the porch and was stunned for a moment. He thought of Zeng Rou''s usual style and habits, and was relieved. While complaining that she threw things away, she reluctantly classified the things in the two bags into categories and put them in the refrigerator.


    "Why do you put your food in the porch and put your food with your shoes? You don''t mind it."


    When he finished talking and walked into the living room, he found that there was no one in the living room, but there was a sound heard in the bedroom.


    Not long after, Zeng Rou came out with his suitcase in a posture of going far away.


    "Where are you going? Big bags and small bags."


    "I''ll go back to my hometown and take Jingjing well these two days."


    Su Nianhua stood up from the sofa. "Go back to your hometown? Why do you suddenly go back to your hometown? What happened at home?"


    "My mother is ill. I''ll go back and see her."


    "Mom is ill. I''ll go back with you."


    "It''s no big deal. Besides, don''t you have a movie theme song to prepare? Just take care of your children."


    Zeng Rou left in a hurry, leaving only a few words. She didn''t even say when she would come back.


    Su Nianhua stood in the porch with a blank face.


    And when he found out later that Zeng Rou was angry, she was already on the plane to Iceland.


    After five years of marriage, she once had many ideas of traveling around the world with him, but later she was defeated in front of reality. When she graduated, she was proposed by Su Nianhua with her children. The feeling of winning the lottery is still remembered clearly, as if Cinderella finally married the prince, and it should be a happy life in the future.


    But the days after marriage, such as drinking water, know the cold and warm.


    She knows that her husband has a person in his heart, a woman who has died. It''s ridiculous to think that people will never win over a person who doesn''t exist anymore. Because she is dead, what remains in his heart will be deeper and better day by day. Even if they have been unhappy, but the dead are big, and she reads well after death.


    Living people can''t compare.


    After getting off the plane at Iceland airport, ye Huanyan felt a sense of coolness and comfort. Iceland was still in a season suitable for tourism in September, and the average daily temperature was mild, but it was much colder than the climate in which short sleeves could be worn in China.


    When I came here, I encountered a sudden landing on an unknown island due to airflow, which caused the plane to be delayed for three hours. At this time, it was dark.


    There was no electricity on the mobile phone, so I couldn''t contact the person who picked up the phone. I didn''t change foreign currency in my wallet, and I couldn''t spend any RMB flowers in my wallet. Ye Huanyan felt that this might be the most unlucky time since I went out.


    She pulled her suitcase around the airport to find the global chain McDonalds, and planned to borrow a place to recharge. Before she got there, she met a single handed robber on the open road.


    In the dark night, when she found a man in a black raincoat following her behind, she deeply realized that there was no limit to bad luck. When you think you are bad enough, something will always appear to tell you, but in fact, you can be even worse.


    The bearded robber didn''t know what to say, but ye Huanyan guessed that it was about "giving all his money."


    So she searched her purse and handed in a stack of bright red RMB.


    But he overturned it, and the RMB flew all the way,


    Ye Huanyan saw the pistol pinned to his waist and shook off all the watch rings and handed them to him.


    He still looks impatient.


    "Sister, why are you here? My husband and brother-in-law are waiting for you at the airport."


    A clear sound suddenly sounded behind him.


    The robber and ye Huanyan looked for prestige at the same time, and saw a Chinese woman in Khaki windbreaker, pulling a suitcase, standing five meters behind ye Huanyan, calmly looking at them.

 Chapter 330

    The woman in the windbreaker obviously just came out of the airport. She looked young, in her early twenties, dragging a huge silver suitcase behind her, standing in the wind, her voice trembling.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart sank. It''s a good thing to be brave and righteous, but you have to weigh your ability. Just this small body also came out to help, and it''s probably to take yourself in.


    The man in front of him waved to the woman in the distance, with a provocative look and a smile on his face, which made people shiver.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even think about it. He hugged the man''s waist and shouted behind him, "run to the police and leave me alone."


    There was a messy sound of footsteps behind him.


    The man seemed to be angry. He pulled ye Huanyan''s wrist and lifted her up like a chicken, directly carrying it on his shoulder to chase the woman.


    Ye Huanyan was upset by her waist and struggled to raise his head. From a distance, he saw the woman in Khaki windbreaker turning back, with a man beside him. Looking at her figure, she was a tall woman.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come back to save you."


    When hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan wanted to crash to death. How could he meet such a stupid Jianghu female Xia who had no strength to bind chickens and wanted to save people? He really thought that anyone on the roadside had a burst of combat power. He dared to come back after pulling a woman.


    The man carrying ye Huanyan''s mouth was gurgling again. He didn''t know what he said. Ye Huanyan just felt his feet soft and fell down on the ground. When she raised her head again, the two people in front of her had wrestled together.


    For a time, she thought she was wrong. The woman who was pulled back by the windbreaker was so skilled that she didn''t lose the battle with this big man who was less than one meter eight five.


    The windbreaker woman hurriedly pulled her up from the ground and said with concern, "are you okay?"


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her gratefully and looked at the fighting scene in front of her with a shocked face, "I''m fine. Where did you find this girl? This skill is from the local explosion-proof police station?"


    The windbreaker woman''s head shook like a rattle, "she also just got off the plane. She runs a martial arts school at home. I came with her on a flight, so I knew her. Didn''t you turn around and let me go to the police just now? I just met her."


    There was a lot of noise in this fight. Two fire hydrants on the roadside were kicked and exploded. The Zizi spray triggered the alarm system. Before ye Huanyan reacted, a group of airport explosion-proof police surrounded them in the fog.


    At the airport police station, the three people were taken to the interrogation room respectively. After checking their certificates, they found a person with good English to communicate with ye Huanyan and finally explained the matter clearly.


    "What? You said that the man just now was a policeman? Not a robber?"


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it, "but he clearly kidnapped me."


    The blue eyed policeman in front frowned, turned to the door and called the bearded man in, and took the initiative to act as an interpreter between the two.


    "He said that he saw you walking alone on the main road of the airport and wanted to remind you that it was foggy here at night and it was easy to get lost. As a result, you kept giving him your wallet and watch. He knew that you misunderstood him and wanted to explain. As a result, you couldn''t understand him. He simply took you to the police station. Later, inexplicably, a girl who knew Chinese Kung Fu appeared and fought with him..."


    Speaking of this man, the bearded man also touched his head, a little confused.


    This is a big oolong.


    Fortunately, the people in the police station were good, and they didn''t ask ye Huanyan to compensate for the broken fire hydrant. After simply reporting the matter, they informed the other two interrogation rooms to release them.


    Ye Huanyan waited at the door of the interrogation room. After a while, the Kung Fu girl moved her shoulders and walked out, muttering, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing her, ye Huanyan''s face changed.


    "Little five?"


    Although her hair was dyed black, her clothes were a little more feminine, and her appearance was much longer than five years ago, she still looked stubborn.


    It was foggy at night. If it hadn''t been for the fog, she should have recognized her on the road.


    Hearing this'' little five '', Chen Yin''s face stiffened, and the action of moving her arms stopped. She raised her head in surprise and looked at ye Huanyan, "what do you call me?"


    No one has called her "Little Five" for many years.


    Ye Huanyan forgot his feelings for a moment and said excitedly, "Xiao Wu, you don''t remember me, I am..."


    The words came to an abrupt end.


    For so many years, she called herself Dora and Gu Huanyan, but now she didn''t know how to introduce herself to her old friends.


    "Are you?" Chen Yin frowned and looked at Ye Huan''s face,


    "You call me Xiao Wu..."


    Chen Yin is so big that only five people have called her "Little Five". It was five years ago in Lanjiang No. 4 women''s prison.


    Ye Huanyan clenched her fist and explained, "I''m ye Huanyan."


    In fact, she didn''t want to hide anyone''s true identity, but some old friends were difficult to meet with their original appearance. Xiao Wu was not those people. She still remembers that five years ago, there was a warm time in the women''s prison, and they depended on each other for their lives.


    Chen Yin''s face froze, and she looked at ye Huanyan incredulously, "sister Yan? Do you say you are my sister Yan?"


    She stared at ye Huanyan in a daze for a long time, and finally hugged her, "how did you become like this? You used to... My God..."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. She thought she would have to spend more words to explain why she changed with Chen Yin. Unexpectedly, the girl was as big as before, and a ''little five'' made her completely believe in herself.


    "My God, where did you get cosmetic surgery? It''s too beautiful. Is it popular now? You introduce me to it, too. I want to open my eyes."


    When hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan''s mouth stiffened, and he said, "Xiao Wu, I''ll explain these to you later. You just got off the plane, too? Where do you live now?"


    "I came to Iceland to play games with my brother and stayed in foggy Island Hotel. Sister, what about you?"


    "Coincidentally, so am I."


    Chen Yin''s face was excited. Before she smiled for a while, she suddenly patted her thigh, "it''s broken. I''m afraid my brother is still waiting for me at the gate of the airport."


    With that, she took ye Huanyan''s hand and ran towards the gate. The man who had fought with her in the police station kept giving her a thumbs up.


    She turned around and blew a loud whistle, "sister, help me translate it, and let them watch my game the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Huanyan looked back in tears and laughter, waved to the police at the door of the police station, and also helped her translate. Two suitcases were pulled in Chen Yin''s hands, whirring, four rounds of wind, and in the twinkling of an eye, she arrived at the gate of the airport.


    A group of men with big waists and uniform clothes stood upright in front of the airport van. Seeing Chen Yin from a distance, they immediately burst into a frying pan and shouted, "back, that girl is back."


    "There it is."


    "Smelly girl, running around again..." a majestic voice seemed out of place in these cheers, and instantly solidified the atmosphere to the freezing point.

 Chapter 331

    As soon as Chen Yin arrived at the gate of the airport, she was sturdily beaten by the team leader''s coach.


    The head coach looked at him in his early thirties, still very young, but he was not angry.


    "Brother, it hurts."


    "I still know the pain. Only when it hurts can you remember. Don''t run around blindly."


    A circle of men in the same uniform nearby said how anxious the team leader was after Chen Yin disappeared and almost called the police.


    Chen Yin stuck out her tongue, pulled ye Huanyan, who had been hung aside, in front of her, and pointed to the team leader with an angry face. "This is my brother, Chen Li."


    Holding ye Huanyan''s arm, he said happily, "this is my sister Yan."


    "I''m Gu Huanyan," ye Huanyan interrupted Chen Yin before she finished the introduction. Chen Yin just looked at her in doubt, but didn''t say anything more.


    Chen Li saw ye Huanyan and nodded politely as a greeting. Instead, the group of big men standing behind him shouted jokingly, "little sister, where did your sister pick it up on the island? Let the martial brothers pick up two of them as objects."


    "Yes, yes, it''s good to read something about martial brothers."


    Chen Yin twisted her face and shouted, "this is my sister. Please be polite to me."


    Another burst of frolic came, and Chen Yin''s little momentum could not hold down a few big and rough men. She looked at ye Huanyan with an apologetic face, which seemed very embarrassed.


    Ye Huanyan smiled, and took the initiative to walk up to the men, and said gracefully, "I knew Xiao Wu almost six years ago, and I haven''t seen him for several years. I heard that Xiao Wu''s family opened a martial arts school. Are you all martial brothers of Xiao Wu''s family? Martial brothers, when I first met, my name was Gu Huanyan."


    At this time, the island is foggy, and you can hardly see people''s faces after two meters. Just when Chen Yin introduced ye Huanyan, Chen Li was in the middle. There was a long distance between the big men and ye Huanyan, so they didn''t see her appearance. They just thought of Chen Yin''s previous non mainstream sisters and sisters who killed Matt, and the big men thought ye Huanyan was such a person, so they were all joking.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman stood in front of her, and everyone in the line was stunned.


    Those who came out to compete were the top-notch young generation of the martial arts school. The older ones were in their early twenties, and the younger ones were only fifteen or sixteen years old. Seeing ye Huanyan, who wanted to look like a beautiful woman with a good figure, several of them were flushed and embarrassed to talk.


    Chen Yin was the one who knew the urination of his martial brothers best. Seeing this, she immediately laughed and said contemptuously, "why don''t you guys stop talking? You guys, Yan Gou, can''t regret seeing my sister grow like flowers? Can''t you swallow all those rogue words just now and commit suicide a hundred times?"


    One of the youngest teenagers in grade snapped, "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t get me wrong, sister."


    The tall man who had just taken the lead in teasing and joking stared at the talking teenager, "what kind of sister is it?"


    After saying this, he courteously gathered up in front of Ye Huanyan, wiped his hands, and then stretched out, "Miss Gu, right? My surname is Leng, my single name is a peak, the peak of the peak. When I first met, my younger martial brothers were not sensible, and I apologized for them."


    Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, Chen Yin on the side hissed and said without any face, "brother Leng, you were the worst boo just now. Do you want my sister to introduce you?"


    Hearing the words, Leng Feng glared at Chen Yin fiercely, and immediately looked at ye Huanyan with a smile. It was neither shrinking back nor stretching out. It was extremely embarrassing.


    Ye Huanyan smiled very naturally, and took the initiative to shake his hand. "Elder martial brother Leng, right? You should be younger than me. I''ll take advantage of you, and I''ll call you elder martial brother Leng after Xiao Wu."


    With this handshake, Leng Feng''s face turned red to his neck and nodded repeatedly. A group of martial brothers behind him envied him.


    Chen Yin''s brother Chen Li watched the time and urged the hotel to check in. There was a pre match meeting to be held the next day. The party got on the bus quickly.


    Originally, the martial brothers were still a little reluctant. You pushed me sang to ask ye Huanyan for contact information. Unexpectedly, Chen Yin said directly, ''my sister lives in a hotel with us''. The party was not happy. They helped the suitcase bearer carry the suitcase and made room for the seat bearer. They were busy.


    Ye Huanyan smiled all the way, listening to Chen Yin''s all the way out of the competition before roast. She had never been treated like a martial brother helping her carry a box, and scolded all the martial brothers bloody.


    Fog Island Hotel is a little far away from the airport, and the road is filled with fog. It took three hours to get there. It is said that the martial arts competition will be held on the racetrack next to the hotel the next day. After checking in the hotel, the martial arts school group warmly invited Ye Huanyan to watch the competition.


    Chen Yin took ye Huanyan''s arm and stared at her brother, "you look like you think you can win the championship tomorrow, don''t you? Don''t lose and be ashamed in front of your family."


    If at ordinary times, Leng Feng would definitely take the lead in a verbal battle with Chen Yin, but I don''t know what happened today. One by one, they were shy, waved with ye Huanyan, and then followed Chen Li back to the room to have a rest.


    Chen Yin stood there with a sigh on her face, "my God, sister Yan, you are so charming. In just a few hours, my shameless martial brothers have changed their temper. They usually pull one by one."


    "Come on, I think your martial brothers are very cute. Don''t you want to listen to me about my past few years? Let''s go and go to my room."


    Ye Huanyan pulled the suitcase and raised the room card in her hand.


    Chen Yin nodded. She just walked two steps and suddenly stopped. She looked at the direction of the check-in counter without blinking her eyes. "Sister, wait for me, I see an acquaintance."


    With that, she ran towards the counter.


    In front of the counter stood a woman in Khaki windbreaker. She looked young, in her early twenties. She looked very sweet, but she had a mature charm.


    The moment he turned around, ye Huanyan vaguely felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Until Chen Yin pulled her to the front and said excitedly, "sister, this is Zeng Rou, the one who just saw injustice on the road on Airport Avenue. She came with me on a plane. If she hadn''t called me to save you, I wouldn''t have met you."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Just thinking, Zeng Rou has generously extended her hand and smiled very gently, "Hello, I''m Zeng rou."


    "I''m Gu Huanyan."


    After ye Huanyan introduced herself, Zeng Rou passed away with a flash of surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 332

    Ye Huanyan is wearing a Burgundy windbreaker, blue high waist and wide leg pants, and a pair of brown suede high heels today. Her makeup is exquisite, her facial features are deep, and she looks like she has mixed blood. When she is mature, she has a lingering charm that people want to say.


    This charming appearance is completely different from the impression of the same name of her.


    Zeng Rou suddenly lifted up a heart and returned to its original position.


    Ye Huanyan thought of the police station, and felt a little sorry. "I should have waited for you to come out at the police station, but then Xiao Wu hurried to leave. My brain was in a mess, so I forgot you. I almost drove to the hotel when I got on the bus, and then I remembered you. I''m really sorry to cause you trouble."


    Zeng Rou waved his hand, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "But it''s really a coincidence that you live in the same hotel with us," ye Huanyan smiled,


    "Well, I''ll make amends if I invite you to dinner sometime."


    Hearing this, Zeng Rou''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, "I may not be able to live in this hotel."


    Beside Chen Yin, her eyes darkened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yin sighed, "just now sister xiaorou checked in at the counter, but the counter said that the room was full, so she couldn''t live."


    "How can this happen? How can I say I can''t live after booking in advance? I''ll go to them to reason." Ye Huanyan frowned and was about to take her luggage to the counter.


    Zeng Rou hurriedly grabbed her, "don''t go, it''s my problem."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked back in doubt@^^$


    After explaining, I learned that Zeng roulai was in a hurry and didn''t book the hotel in advance. Thinking that the foggy Island Hotel had the most rooms on the island, there should be vacant rooms. I didn''t expect that the next day was the joint martial arts competition between northern Europe and China, and the whole hotel was full of people from martial arts schools all over the world.


    "I''d like to let sister xiaorou live with me, but our martial arts school orders a suite. There are too many big and rough lords in it. They are too timid when they see women. If they don''t have a meeting these two days and affect the game, my brother certainly can''t agree."


    Chen Yin sighed, a little helpless.


    "Why is it difficult? Just stay with me," ye Huanyan smiled at Zeng rou. "I also live in a suite, that is, there is only one bedroom. If you don''t mind, squeeze with me, and I''ll ask the hotel to add a bed to the bedroom."


    "Really?" Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up, "that''s really great."! $*!


    She was in a bad mood originally. When she ran into a hotel without a room, she really felt in a bad mood. She didn''t expect a bright future.


    In the hotel suite, ye Huanyan put down her luggage and changed her slippers, greeting the two people behind her to sit casually.


    Zeng Rou didn''t get over the jet lag. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and was ready to have an early rest.


    Chen Yin is looking at the decoration of the suite, tut tut sigh, "sister, you have to live here for tens of thousands a night? Really rich."


    Ye Huanyan washed her hands in the bathroom and leaned out her head. "Your suite has six bedrooms, a living room, and a kitchen. Isn''t it more expensive than me? Talk about me?"


    "How can it be the same? Our whole martial arts school lives there. You live alone."


    "Two people." Ye Huanyan corrected while wiping her hands.


    Chen Yin raised her eyebrows, ran to the sofa next to ye Huanyan, and sat down,


    "Didn''t you live alone before sister xiaorou came? Sister, is your husband very rich?"


    Ye Huanyan patted her on the forehead, "can''t I be rich? I''m a screenwriter. Now I start my own company to make money. By the way, you don''t know, the movie costume design I''m preparing now is handed over to the eldest sister company."


    "Elder sister?" Chen Yin jumped up from the sofa. "Before I went abroad, I went to the eldest sister''s company to help her recruit bodyguards. Why didn''t she tell me this? She didn''t even tell me that she had seen you?"


    "Don''t get excited. Can you hear me finish?" Ye Huanyan pulled her down from the sofa and said, "I''m afraid no one can recognize my appearance except you. Besides, the eldest sister hasn''t seen me yet. My assistant talks about cooperation."


    Chen Yin regained consciousness and patted her thigh, "yes, sister, what''s the matter with your face? It''s not so hard to have cosmetic surgery. You''re completely different from before."


    "Did you have your voice corrected after cosmetic surgery?" At the moment, ye Huanyan really doubted Chen Yin''s IQ. No wonder he vowed to create a career, but after he was released from prison, he still went home to train and participate in the martial arts competition.


    She had to turn out her tablet, search for a car accident news five years ago and hand it to Chen Yin.


    "Don''t you usually watch the news?"


    Ye Huanyan briefly talked about the burn after falling off a cliff in a car accident five years ago.


    "So I haven''t been avoiding you for the past five years, but I''ve been doing rehabilitation treatment. In fact, it''s not much different from what you said about cosmetic surgery. Six months ago, it was the last repair surgery, which was successful, so I''m like this now."


    Chen Yin was stunned, staring at the news content, and at ye Huanyan''s face that was different from before,


    Her tone is so relaxed that people think of her experience and feel more sad.


    "You..."


    Before saying anything, Chen Yin suddenly choked, "I always thought you emigrated abroad, and the third sister lied to me."


    Five years ago, she was released after serving her sentence. After she was released from prison, the first person she saw was Gu Fengfeng, then Su Hong, and then her eldest sister Zhuang suqiu. Only Fu Yingxiang had been missing since she was released from prison, while ye Huanyan only appeared in Gu Fengfeng''s mouth once, saying that she had miscarried and later divorced and emigrated abroad.


    Ye Huanyan guessed that Gu Fengfeng didn''t tell these people why he didn''t want them to feel sorry for him. Su Hong and Zhuang suqiu were both very smart. They probably knew the facts. Only Chen Yin was only 16 years old at that time. She was very simple and believed what others said. These years, she really thought ye Huanyan was going abroad.


    "Don''t cry," ye Huanyan hugged her shoulder and comforted her like a daughter. "I''m not well now, and didn''t you also say? I''m very beautiful now. It doesn''t matter. I have a lovely son. I''ll take you to see him when I return home."


    Chen Yin sniffed, his face filled with righteous indignation, murmured, "if I had known about your car accident five years ago, I would have beaten Ling Han and Sheng Enron severely. One was blind and didn''t know to cherish you, and the other was a vicious woman."


    Ye Huanyan rubbed her head, "this may be the reason why the third sister refused to tell you the truth."


    At the age of 16, Chen Yin was young and energetic, and she did everything by loyalty, so she entered the juvenile detention center in three or two days. Gu Fengfeng probably took this into account, so she refused to tell her.


    Fortunately, times have changed. She can face the past calmly. Friends or friends, sisters or sisters, the only thing to do is to confirm whether the lover can return to the position of lover.

 Chapter 333

    After seeing Chen Yin off, there was only the sound of water splashing from the bathroom.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, opened his suitcase, took out his pajamas, and went into the bedroom to take a bath.


    The hot springs on the island are very famous. It is said that the water released from the bathtub is hot spring water. Soaking for a while makes people feel comfortable.


    When the mobile phone was charged, text messages came one after another. She wiped her wet hands on the fat towel in the bathtub, and then called the receptionist in Iceland.


    "Don''t worry, my mobile phone ran out of power before. I''m already in the hotel. Let''s have a rest."


    On the other end of the phone is the local guide and Gu Chi''s friend. He has been apologizing on the phone for not receiving ye Huanyan''s news.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take me to the castle tomorrow afternoon."


    She came to see Guan Nai, but Ling Han''s reminder to her included one point. She went to see her after 2 p.m., because before 2 p.m., it was Guan Nai''s sleep time, and she was very bad tempered.


    Ye Huanyan remembers that he used to work in entertainment. For at least three months a year, Guan Nai would disappear without a trace. Now it seems that those three months are probably hiding here ''hibernating''.


    After taking a bath, she changed into pajamas and came out. Ye Huanyan saw Zeng Rou standing in beige pajamas in front of the French window. Her mobile phone kept ringing on the table, but she ignored it, and her back was very lonely.


    Thinking that she came alone, didn''t book a hotel in advance, and even came with a big box without looking at the weather conditions here, ye Huanyan guessed that she might be angry with her family.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    The figure in front of the window stiffened slightly, turned around and said sorry, "it''s bothering you, isn''t it? I''ll just turn it off."


    Ye Huanyan was noncommittal, stood in front of the wine cabinet, chose a bottle of red wine, took two goblets, and asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Zeng rouzheng was busy turning off his mobile phone. Hearing the speech, he was slightly stunned. He looked up at ye Huanyan and nodded hesitantly.


    The two of them sat on the bay window and drank a glass of wine. Zeng Rou''s face was flushed and faintly drunk.


    "My husband has another woman in his heart."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart clicked, "are you sure? Is your husband cheating?"


    "It''s not cheating. The woman has passed away." Zeng Rou looked sad,


    "But just because I passed away, no matter how much effort I made, I couldn''t catch up with that woman. It seems that what I lost will become more important."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan also looked gloomy, looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, "then we are really in the same boat."


    Similarly, their husbands are indifferent to themselves because of a woman who has died for many years.


    They are all fallen people at the end of the world.


    Zeng Rou was not good at drinking. After three rounds of drinking, she was already drunk. She collapsed on the window and held ye Huanyan''s hand and shouted "husband". Ye Huanyan also drank a lot. After reluctantly sending her to bed, she leaned against the window and looked out of the window at the fog.


    Zeng Rou touched her mobile phone, connected the phone, and complained to the other side in tears about how much she had been oppressed over the years. Hearing ye Huanyan, she felt uncomfortable, as if she remembered herself five years ago. In front of her, a bottle of red wine had bottomed out, the cup was upside down, and it was gradually dawn outside.


    The appointment with Guan Nai was in the afternoon. Ye Huanyan didn''t need to get up early. He just heard a sound in his ear, and then opened his eyes sleepily.


    But see Zeng Rou has been dressed neatly, holding a SLR is debugging, a look like going out.


    "You go out so early?" Ye Huanyan yawned and rolled over on the bed.


    Having a hangover and feeling sorry for each other is enough to bring two people closer.


    Sharing secrets is the quickest way to build friendship.


    Zeng Rou seemed to be in high spirits, completely forgetting last night''s broken heart, and sat beside ye Huanyan with a happy look,


    "Do you want to go with me? I''m going to take photos of the glacier, which looks good."


    Ye Huanyan quickly waved his hand, "no, I''m so sleepy that I just want to sleep. Go ahead and I''ll sleep for a while."


    "You came to Iceland to sleep? What a pity?"


    Zeng Rou looked sorry.


    Ye Huanyan sighed, tried to open his eyes and asked, "xiaorou, how old are you?"


    "Twenty five, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Huanyan stretched out a slap and two other fingers, and said positively, "I''m seven years older than you. I''m thirty-two years old this year. I can''t help but toss. I can''t get up and jump around like you with a hangover. This is physiological degradation."


    Zeng Rou smiled and straddled the SLR bag behind him. "Sister Yan, you look not old. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first. By the way, I wrote a post it note where I went and put it on the table. If you want to go, remember to go directly to me, and I''ll stay until evening."


    Ye Huanyan answered unhappily. When he heard the sound of closing the door, he pulled on the quilt and continued to sleep.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the local guide waited for ye Huanyan downstairs.


    The castle in guannai was left here in the last century and is heavily guarded.


    The two men communicated with the bearded guard at the door for a long time, and the other party refused to report, let alone let them in.


    "Is it always forbidden to enter here?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little frustrated.


    The guide was a young woman, frowning at the moment, with a pure little face flushed, and said, "I saw it two days ago, but it was not like this. At most, it was the person who was suddenly transferred three days ago. I don''t think I can get in today. I''ll inform you before I ask about the situation?"


    Ye Huanyan sighed, "it''s the only way, please."


    "The scenery on the island is very good. Where are you going, Mr. Gu? I''ll take you there."


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan took out a note from his pocket, "is this place far from us?"


    "Polar glaciers." The guide smiled,


    "Not far. I''ll take you there. There should be a lot of tourists taking photos there, but it''s going to be off-season now. It should be OK. The scenery there is really good."


    When she arrived at the place, ye Huanyan couldn''t help shivering. The temperature difference in various places on the island was a little big, so she wore a thin sweater. Just now, there was a cold wind blowing on her face, blowing shivering.


    The guide handed her a coat. "Put on my clothes first. It''s cool these two days. Take a little thick coat when you go out. There is a big temperature difference on the island."


    Ye Huanyan thanked, and it was warmer when she put on her clothes.


    "Shall I wait for you here?"


    "No," ye Huanyan waved his hand, "my friend is here. I''ll just meet her. You''re busy."


    Seeing off the guide, ye Huanyan looked for Zeng Rou along the Bank of the glacier. In the distance, he saw an orange figure, wearing a down jacket and snow boots, looking at the glacier with a SLR.


    The bright orange is particularly bright and dazzling in the vast expanse of white and blue. Ye Huanyan vaguely feels that he seems to have seen this girl somewhere before.


    Orange jacket, plaid skirt


    Suddenly a wire was connected in my brain, and a sweet voice came out, "sister Yan, I think you are the best match for brother Hua."

 Chapter 334

    Ye Huanyan wanted to get closer and look at Zeng Rou''s face again to determine the guess in his heart, although the little girl five years ago was not very clear in his impression.


    But she still remembers the passionate post bar owner ''xiaorou girl'', and the night she rushed back to Lanjiang city from Shanghai, Su Nianhua was very happy when she received the phone call,


    "Yan Yan, I think I found her."


    On the edge of the glacier, when he was getting close to getting the orange figure, suddenly came a serious voice, "sister Yan, don''t move first."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned and stopped.


    In the cold wind, the hem of the coat trembled slightly. Her hands were in her pockets, and the tip of her nose was slightly red. Her eyes looking at Zeng Rou were very gentle, and there were a few inexplicable and unclear complex feelings in the bottom of her eyes.


    Freeze in Zeng Rou''s camera.


    "Good looking is good-looking in any way."


    Zeng Rou ran over with a smile and showed ye Huanyan the picture she had just taken.


    Ye Huanyan has been staring at her side face. When she met by chance at the gate of the concert venue, she did not expect to achieve a rare fate.


    She was almost sure that Zeng Rou in front of her was the snow lotus in Su Nianhua''s heart.


    On the way back to the hotel from the glacier, Zeng Rou has been looking back at the photos in her SLR.


    Ye Huanyan asked cautiously, "last night, you told me that you had a conflict with your husband, so you came to Iceland this time because you were angry. Did he know?"


    Zeng Rou''s look dimmed a little, "don''t know, anyway, he doesn''t care about anything except children. It''s also because of children that he married me at the beginning. I wanted to come before I came to Iceland, but he has always been very busy. This is just an opportunity, so I came by myself."


    Ye Huanyan knew something in his heart, "you said before that there was a dead woman in his heart. Who was that person?"


    "First girlfriend."


    Zeng Rou put down the camera and pursed her lips. "In fact, that person is very good. I thought about setting them up at the beginning, but sometimes life is very unexpected. Finally, I married him, but she will never come out in his heart."


    After returning to the hotel, ye Huanyan called the hotel to deliver meals. The two ate in the living room of the suite and talked a lot.


    Zeng Rou felt that Su Nianhua only regarded her as a substitute, and her five-year marriage was nominal.


    Ye Huanyan just felt that there was a misunderstanding between the two people.


    "In fact, you may try to believe that your husband really loves you. Your first girlfriend was many years ago, and what should be put down has long been put down."


    "Impossible." Zeng Rou waved his hand, "you don''t know how much romantic past he had with his first girlfriend. There''s only fuel, rice, oil and salt left here. Although he said he didn''t care, it would still be uncomfortable by comparison."


    "Have you told him all these words?"


    Zeng Rou shook his head.


    Ye Huanyan sighed, "you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    This misunderstanding is very deep. I had a car accident. How can I still be the destroyer of others'' family and marriage? Now even if I want to show my identity, it is very difficult.


    She took her mobile phone and paced in the bathroom. Finally, she sent Su Nianhua a text message.


    "I met your wife in Iceland. I heard that you quarreled. Don''t worry, she''s with me now. It''s nothing."


    Not long after the text message was sent, I received a call back.


    International long distance, also really anxious.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly answered, and there came Su Nianhua''s anxious voice, "Mr. Gu, what does your message mean? Why is xiaorou there? In Iceland? What''s the matter with her?"


    Ye Huanyan, who asked the same question as a continuous shell, was unprepared, and spit out a few words for a long time, "don''t worry, ask so many questions at once, which question should I answer you first?"


    The head was silent for a few seconds. "Is she all right?"


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good. I was in a bad mood yesterday. I drank some wine. I should be talking to you? There may be a misunderstanding between you two. If you don''t mind that I''m an outsider, I can give you advice, depending on whether you are willing to cooperate."


    "You say."


    "I think if you''re not busy, fly to Iceland. She told me that her biggest wish is to go to Iceland for honeymoon and get married with her husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeng Rou swallowed the food in her mouth, looked up at ye Huanyan coming out of the bathroom and wondered, "why did you go so long? I heard you talking in the bathroom."


    Ye Huanyan was a little guilty, avoided her eyes, and said vaguely, "I just answered a phone call about the company."


    Just explaining, the doorbell rang loudly. Zeng Rou ran to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Chen Yin''s voice, saying that no one knocked on the door several times in the afternoon.


    "You sneaked out to play without me?"


    Seeing Chen Yin sitting at the table with a look of anger, ye Huanyan quickly clamped a fried chicken leg for her, "aren''t you going to prepare for the game? If I call you, your brother won''t let someone go."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you just went out behind my back."


    Chen Yin bit the chicken leg and vaguely accused the two people in front of her.


    Ye Huanyan exchanged eyes with Zeng Rou, and both of them were helpless.


    "Chicken leg is an apology, okay?" Zeng Rou smiled and rounded up the scene.


    Chen Yin swallowed the chicken leg, threw the chicken bone on the table, belched, and said solemnly, "a chicken leg is like buying me, there is no way."


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish, this is..." Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan looked at each other. At the same time, they stretched out their hands and scratched Chen Yin''s creaky nest left and right, until she collapsed on the sofa with a scratched smile, and then stopped.


    "I surrender, I surrender," Chen Yin raised her hand with a defeated look.


    Seeing ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou stop, she coughed and sat down on the sofa again, "it''s OK for me to forgive you. You have to promise me a condition first."


    "What conditions?" Ye Huanyan glanced at her, "promise first."


    "That''s not good," Zeng Rou interrupted. "If you want us to rob the bank tomorrow, you can pay it back."


    On the plane, Zeng Rou had listened to those martial brothers around her count the glorious deeds of Miss Chen. She had been in juvenile detention since she was 13, and had committed many crimes.


    "Why do I want you to rob the bank with me? I''m not short of money."


    Chen Yin jumped up from the sofa with her waist inserted. "I''m going to play tomorrow. Will you come?"


    Hearing the speech, Zeng Rou hesitated to look at ye Huanyan, "I have no problem, but sister Yan came here to work."


    "Tomorrow is my retirement match..." Chen Yin looked at ye Huanyan with a pleading face. "Sister, you have never seen me play a serious game."


    The international competition has always been that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves ahead die on the beach.


    Chen Yin is gifted and has practiced martial arts since childhood, so at the age of 16, she can still pick up the things she has lost for three years. It is not easy to fight until her early twenties. There are a lot of fifteen or sixteen young people waiting behind.


    So this retirement game is not nonsense.

 Chapter 335

    "Let me think about it." Seeing Chen Yin''s pleading appearance, ye Huanyan was playful and deliberately wanted to tease her.


    Zeng Rou also echoed, "the business that sister Yan came here to talk about is 200 million. If you go to see a game, you are likely to lose 100 million."


    Seeing Zeng Rou''s serious appearance, Chen Yin looked at ye Huanyan with a bitter face, "really?"


    Ye Huanyan held back a smile, nodded, and made a solemn appearance, "then for your retirement, it''s okay not to talk about this business."


    "No, no, 100 million." Chen Yin waved repeatedly, "you''d better talk about business. My game can be played back on TV later."


    Seeing that Zeng Rou couldn''t help laughing, Chen Yin''s cell phone rang loudly in her pocket, and she jumped up from the sofa in surprise, "my brother is looking for me. I have to leave quickly. Sister xiaorou, you have to come tomorrow."


    Before ye Huanyan explained the 100 million thing to her, she ran out like a gust of wind.


    The rest of Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou looked at each other, "isn''t it not good to cheat her like this?" Zeng Rou said with a smile, "why don''t I catch up with her and make it clear? I look very disappointed."


    "It''s all right. When she arrives at the scene tomorrow, she will be surprised to see us."


    Ye Huanyan took a sip of the red wine glass beside her, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    When she went to bed at night, ye Huanyan received a message from Su Nianhua, saying that she was about to get on the plane and was expected to arrive at noon the next day.


    Zeng Rou came out after taking a bath. Seeing ye Huanyan smiling at her mobile phone, she asked curiously, "sister Yan, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s all right. A friend of mine said he would come to Iceland tomorrow and chat with me."


    Zeng gently raised her eyebrows and didn''t ask again. When wiping the night cream, she glimpsed a set of scripts on the dresser and was stunned, "sister Yan, is that your script?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "HMM."


    "I will share joys and sorrows with you for the rest of my life." Zeng Rou read it again according to the title on the script, "is this the cooperation you want to talk about this time? Is it selling copyright?"


    "No, I choose the heroine. The heroine I want lives here. I want to see her, but now it seems that there is no way to see her."


    "Is it a great actress? I can''t even see her?"


    "Very powerful." Ye Huanyan put down her mobile phone and winked at Zeng Rou, "have you heard of Guan Nai?"


    Zeng Rou was slightly stunned and looked surprised, "you mean, this is to invite Guan Nai?"


    "Hush..." ye Huanyan raised his fingers and made a silent movement, lowering his voice, "this is a secret."


    Zeng Rou was stunned, and then lowered her voice, "secret, then it''s not good for you to tell me."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan laughed aloud, "xiaorou, why are you so cute?"


    Su Nianhua should thank her. If she hadn''t brought this girl Backstage at the concert five years ago, he wouldn''t have had the opportunity to know her. Such a good girl has been at home for five years and hasn''t even spent her honeymoon with others. It''s really inappropriate.


    Seeing ye''s smiling face, Zeng Rou''s face was unclear, so she just thought she drank too much tonight.


    The next day, the martial arts competition was divided into two stages: morning and afternoon. The women''s group and the men''s group began at the same time.


    Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou went directly to the coaching platform to watch the match according to the address given by Chen Yin. It was a little late. Chen Yin had played two rounds on the court, playing neck and neck with a Russian female player.


    Seeing them coming, the martial brothers who didn''t play gave up their positions and gave Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan a great viewing platform.


    Chen Li frowned and looked serious, as if he hadn''t been distracted by anything.


    "How is it?" Zeng Rou''s face was anxious.


    Leng Feng sat next to ye Huanyan and explained, "the first two games were tied. Now this one, the little sister has the upper hand. The little sister''s endurance is not good. The opponent is good at long-term war. If he drags on, he can''t win this game."


    Watching the referee whistle again to signal the other player to score, ye Huanyan''s heart also clenched,


    "This is Xiao Wu''s retirement game, isn''t it?"


    Leng Feng nodded, "if she can win the prize today, she can get a grand slam."


    Therefore, this war is indeed very important for Chen Yin.


    The fists and feet on the stage are combined without mercy. Each fist and foot has a heavy strength. Only those who are hit by fists and feet can experience the strength. Ye Huanyan doesn''t understand martial arts, but from the expression of Chen Yin, he is already in the ascendant, and his strength is not good.


    The referee whistled again for the opposing player to score continuously.


    The faces of the people in the martial arts school here are very gloomy.


    Leng Feng sighed and muttered, "my little sister is actually stronger than her opponent. In the first two rounds of last year''s World Championships, she won''t be like this if she hadn''t run out to eat disorderly and had diarrhea all night last night. This girl is really, she doesn''t have the life of a grand slam."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou looked at each other,


    That chicken leg last night


    The two became more and more guilty.


    On the stage, Chen Yin was suppressed by the other players with all her strength, and she could hardly get up. There was a sigh on the court.


    Ye Huanyan was regretting. A cold wind blew around her. Zeng Rou suddenly stood up and shouted at the stage, "Chen Yin, sister Yan Yan came to see you compete. A hundred million ah, if you lose, you lose a hundred million and a bonus..."


    While talking, Chen Yin suddenly made efforts on the stage. A carp straightened up and directly threw the opponent''s player over his shoulder. It was very direct. Then there was another burst of attack. Under the surprised eyes of the audience, the opponent was directly knocked off the stage.


    The referee was still stunned, and the whole audience had begun to cheer.


    "In this game, Chen Yin, a contestant from China Jingwu hall, won."


    Who says that the power of money is not great, money can make the devil push the mill, but also make Chen Yin turn defeat into victory.


    This game is six points and three points. After this game, have a good rest at noon and draw lots in the afternoon to decide the championship game. For Chen Yin, winning this game is basically a winning ticket, and the championship trophy is like finding out what''s in her pocket.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to win the game by a joke.


    After the championship game in the afternoon, Chen Yin left the game with the trophy in her arms. She refused the reporter''s interview and threw the trophy into her brother''s arms. "What''s the matter? You ask my brother. I''ll go first."


    With these words, he pulled Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan to flee the scene.


    In an ice and snow themed restaurant on the island, three people sat around the stove, eating the authentic Shabu mutton hot pot.


    In the fog, ye Huanyan answered the phone. It was the guide. After hanging up, she sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Sigh, sister Yan, this is not your style." Chen Yin swallowed the shrimp in her mouth and looked puzzled.


    "Is it still the problem that the castle can''t get in?" Zeng Rou asked with concern.


    Ye Huanyan nodded and looked sad, washing mutton in the pot.


    "Castle?" Chen Yin patted the chopsticks. "Do you want to enter the castle? Look for me."

 Chapter 336

    "Do you have a way to get in?"


    Ye Huanyan only felt that his eyes were bright and he saw things clearly.


    Chen Yin patted her chest, "that''s."


    When they arrived at the castle, ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou looked around at the surrounding ruins and couldn''t believe looking at Chen Yin, who was rubbing his hands. "What you said you could go in is to climb over the wall?"


    Chen Yinmei raised her head and took it for granted. "Of course, we came here to compete last year and played for half a month. We went there every three or five times. Every time we came, the castle was heavily guarded. It was said that there were some royal families in Eastern Europe who were not allowed to enter. My senior brother Leng and I were very unconvinced. Why should we not enter when we came? I heard that this used to be a scenic spot."


    "You can climb up, but we can''t get down if we go up." Ye Huan Yan froze at the corners of his mouth, looking helpless.


    "It''s all right. There''s a big grassland below. It''s warm inside the castle. There''s heating under the wall. Winter is like spring all the year round."


    Chen Yin rode on the wall and described the scenery vividly.


    Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou looked at each other. They knew they shouldn''t believe this girl.


    "Hey, why do you two hesitate? This place will not be found."


    "No, I don''t think it''s good." Ye Huanyan frowned.


    Just talking, a few figures with flashlights appeared faintly in the fog in the distance, and they were muttering, as if they heard the sound here.


    In a hurry, Zeng Rou grabbed the bag in ye Huanyan''s hand, took out the script and handed it to Chen Yin on the wall, telling him, "give this to Guan Nai, it''s all up to you, go in quickly."


    Before ye Huanyan spoke, Chen Yin had accepted the script, sat on the wall for a few seconds, and jumped in from the wall when the patrol found it@^^$


    Ye Huanyan''s bag was turned upside down, and the lipstick powder in it fell all over the floor. He was busy picking it up on the ground with his forehands and feet. He was caught by the patrol team and directly taken to the security room as a thief.


    The guards didn''t seem to understand English, and they were muttering and didn''t know which language to speak.


    Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan can only stay in the security room and wait for the guide who understands the local dialect to come. They can''t go anywhere.


    It used to be very late to have dinner after the game in the afternoon. Now it''s already dark after walking for such a big circle.


    Ye Huanyan was worried about whether something would happen if Chen Yin ran to the castle alone.! $*!


    In a panic, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She just acted as a guide and answered without looking at it.


    "Are you here?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, "how did you know I was coming?"


    This low voice is very familiar to ye Huanyan, but it is not a guide.


    "You? Why you?"


    "You brought Su Nianhua to Iceland. In view of the division of labor between you and me, I have to follow. I am already in the hotel now. Where are you?"


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "I''m in the castle."


    "Castle? Have you seen Guan Nai?"


    "No, I''m in their guard room."


    Hanging up, ye Huanyan felt that God was joking with her. Her original intention was to reappear in front of Ling Han with the image of a second miss of the family who could do everything with great speed. As a result, her speed did not show. At the most embarrassing moment of being besieged on the island, he knew it, and now she had to wait for him to rescue.


    Seeing ye Huanyan calling one after another, the people in the security room were already a little impatient. They muttered something to her and reached out to grab her mobile phone.


    At this moment, the mobile phone is life. Ye Huanyan is determined not to give it. He is tearing it. Suddenly, a cold wind blows in, and the door of the security room is wide open. In comes a white bearded foreign old man in a suit and suit. He looks very polite,


    After he came, he said something to the security guard who robbed the mobile phone. The security guard glanced at ye Huanyan, returned her mobile phone, and made an invitation gesture towards ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou towards the door.


    The old man didn''t seem to speak English, and ye Huanyan followed him for a long time without being able to ask where he was taking him.


    After entering the castle, I walked through five or six doors, and finally walked into the moving building, and then went up two floors. Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou were taken into a heated room.


    "Madam, the guest is here."


    Hearing this sentence in Mandarin, ye Huanyan knew that the old man could speak Chinese at all, and he deliberately ignored her all the way.


    When she saw the woman in the room, she wanted to question the old man, and her anger instantly subsided.


    "Guan Nai."


    She exclaimed.


    On the lacquer Black Leather lady sofa, the woman was wearing a light silk nightdress, covered with a huge snow fox coat, and under her body was a layer of pure white cashmere blanket. A dark and beautiful long hair was tied up at the back of her head at random, and a few strands of hair hung on her temples. The whole person looked very lazy, but there was a kind of lazy style.


    She looked up at ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou, "is the girl who came in through the wall your friend?"


    Ye Huanyan blocked Zeng Rou behind him and nodded, "it''s our fault to climb over the wall. We apologize."


    Guan Nai''s eyes turned, and he suddenly smiled, as if he didn''t care, "is this your script?"


    She raised one arm and leaned on the pillow, and the other hand raised the script in her hand.


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "do you want me to act?"


    Ye Huanyan then nodded, this time with a very determined look.


    Guan Nai suddenly stood up, stood barefoot on the blanket, and walked towards ye Huanyan. Her shawl fell to the ground. The wide court lotus sleeved long skirt set her off as beautiful as a fairy out of the dust.


    "Did you really write this play yourself?"


    She approached abruptly, with a mysterious fragrance of orchids on her body, refreshing.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and felt uneasy for no reason. "Well, if you feel bad, I can make changes according to your opinions."


    The room fell silent.


    Guan Nai''s eyes suddenly burst with wonderful brilliance. She grabbed ye Huanyan''s hand. Although her tone was cold, it gave people a feeling of enthusiasm. "Why didn''t you show me such a good script earlier? Why didn''t you come earlier, I''m almost bored to death."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and was flattered by Guan Nai''s intimate response for a moment.


    "Did you accept it? Did you agree?" She asked stunned.


    "Of course." Guan Nai blinked, showing a somewhat playful look, and explained, "most of the love dramas are written in gibberish, which is boring. Your book is different. I like it, and I''ll take it."


    Today''s reversal is too much, so that she was dazzled and unprepared.


    Ye Huanyan suppressed his excitement, looked around and hesitated, "then, can you let my friend go first?"


    Just talking, there was a sound of opening the door in the direction of the bedroom. Chen Yin was standing at the door, with her long hair wet on her forehead. She changed her pajamas similar to Guan Nai''s, which were a little short and stretched out. At the moment, she was wiping her hair with a towel. Seeing ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou in the room, she helplessly explained, "I don''t know when a small pool was built inside the fence. I jumped down and flooded half of my body. Fortunately, the script wasn''t wet and didn''t delay you?"

 Chapter 337

    "This kind of script should not be. You contacted someone first, and they didn''t have a schedule before you came to me?"


    Guan Nai leaned over the script on the imperial concubine''s chair and asked ye Huanyan two questions about the film from time to time.


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan quickly waved his hand, "I only found you. Before, the script was sent to you by President Ling, but I didn''t wait for a reply until I came by myself."


    "President Ling?" Guan Nai raised his head and glanced at her, "Ling Han?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded.


    Zeng rouzheng, who was drinking tea, looked down and heard the word "Ling Han", and her eyes were stunned.


    Guan Nai stared at the script thoughtfully for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. His face suddenly sank, closed the script, and whispered, "this fool."


    Ye Huanyan frowned suspiciously and didn''t understand what she meant, but she was sure that the script must not have been in her hands before she came.


    Guan Nai didn''t seem to plan to explain, and then opened the script to discuss the shooting details with her.


    The stove was burning vigorously, and it was snowing outside the window. The whole castle looked very emotional.


    Zeng Rou nervously drank the milk tea in the cup and looked at ye Huanyan from time to time. Her eyes were very complex.


    Among the four people, only Chen Yin was distracted. Like starving for days without eating, she wolfed down all kinds of delicate snacks in the room, pointed to the burning fireplace and asked, "it''s the 21st century, and she still burns a fire to keep warm. It''s Retro enough."


    Guan Nai glanced at her and said faintly, "it''s just a decoration. There''s warm ground here."


    After this reminder, ye Huanyan found that the fire in the fireplace was only a reflection of light and shadow, not a real flame.


    While chatting, the housekeeper who had brought ye Huanyan Zeng Rou in before knocked on the door and said something in Guan Nai''s ear. Guan Nai reclined on the sofa and secretly exhaled, "it''s boring."


    Immediately, the housekeeper looked at ye Huanyan, "Miss Gu, my miss is going to rest. You should go."


    It was already dark outside, and ye Huanyan looked at Guan Nai apologetically, "sorry to disturb your rest."


    "Nothing." Guan Nai waved his hand, a little careless, "I''m not sleepy. I sleep a lot during the day. If I hadn''t had something to deal with today, we could continue to talk about the script, and come to me at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan nodded and got up to say goodbye, "thank you very much."


    She was together. Zeng Rou and Chen Yin also stood up with the brush. Chen Yin still held a lot of snacks in her hand and brazenly asked, "Miss Guan, can I take these with me?"


    Guan Nai nodded with a smile and glanced at the housekeeper, "you take more for her to take away."


    Chen Yin followed the housekeeper to get food. Zeng Rou was afraid that she would run away and followed up. Only ye Huanyan walked at the end. When she came to the door, she suddenly heard Guan Nai''s voice in the room, "the feeling you give me always makes me feel that I have seen you somewhere."


    Ye Huanyan closed the door slightly, and when he turned back, the corner of his mouth flashed a radian, "it''s probably that those who fall in love look familiar."


    As ye Huanyan and his party walked away, a tall figure came out from behind the other door of the castle and went straight into Guan Nai''s house, with a chill all over.


    "I thought you wouldn''t see me." The man''s low voice echoed in the room.


    Guan Nai glanced at him and closed his cloak. "If you hadn''t betrayed me in those days, he would know that I hid here every year? I would be trapped in this sunless place because of you. Under this hatred, if I were willing to see you again, I would be really broad-minded."


    Ling Han''s face was slightly stiff, and he explained, "in those days, things were urgent to be in power. Besides, as long as you want to go out, no one here will stop you. They are just here to protect you."


    "Who needs their protection? How many people are there on this island? Crazy."


    Guan Nai''s eyes showed a look of impatience, "what are you doing here? If it''s about the script of Gu Zong, she has already talked with me, and I will return home with her to attend the launch conference."


    Ling Han frowned, "did you tell William about this?"


    "Why should I tell him about me?"


    "But he told me that you have been pregnant for two months."


    The room echoed with a cold voice, some worried, some concerned.


    Guan Nai''s voice disappeared for a few seconds. She pulled the blanket on her body, leaned against the pillow, and closed her eyes. "I like this script. It has nothing to do with having children. The plan will not change. If you plan to tell on him, you can go. Anyway, this kind of thing is not your first time."


    Ling Han looked at the sleeping position of the woman lying on the sofa behind the coffee table and sighed silently in his heart, "I owe you. I''ll hide your filming for you. As for how long I can hide it, it depends on when he will come here to see you."


    Hearing this, the woman on the sofa suddenly opened her eyes, with a faint light in her eyes, "don''t worry, if I don''t agree with him, he won''t dare to come."


    When Ling Han left, Guan Nai turned over, turned his back to him, and murmured, "if you like someone, you should let her know what you like. In this way, in her days in the wind and rain, it will be warm to think that someone once liked her so much. In the past, the way you did things, it was only her stupid woman who would die for you."


    Ling Han held the round white door handle, and there was a thick layer of grief between his eyebrows.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now."


    He closed the door so much that he didn''t hear the three words drowned in the sound of closing the door, "not necessarily."


    Looking at the closed door, Guan Nai frowned.


    After returning from the castle, Zeng Rou had been a little worried about the foggy Island Hotel. As soon as she arrived downstairs, she pretended that she had left something in the hot pot restaurant and wanted to go back to get it, leaving ye Huanyan to go back to her room alone.


    The hot pot restaurant is next to the hotel. Although it was midnight, I didn''t worry about what would happen if Zeng Rou went out alone. Ye Huanyan went back by herself.


    Because she had talked about the script with Guan Nai, she was in a good mood, and her heart was at ease. She went back to the hotel room and took a shower first. After taking a shower, she heard the doorbell. She wore a thick bathrobe and tied the lace around her waist to open the door.


    "Where''s xiaorou?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Nianhua hurried into the room, looked around, and couldn''t wait to find their xiaorou.


    The rest of Ye Huanyan stood at the door and threw a furry cerebellar bag into his arms,


    "Mommy..."


    A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, "noisy? Why are you here?"


    Nao raised her head from her arms and winked, "Jingjing and Jingjing''s father brought me here. I said my mother was here, and they didn''t believe it."


    Ye Huanyan held his son in his arms and looked at a small figure standing at the door in surprise. The little girl had two Nezha chirps on her forehead and was looking at her curiously with her head tilted.

 Chapter 338

    "Hello, aunt. I''m Lu Jingrou, Gu Yao''s classmate. You can call me Jingjing."


    The little girl took the initiative to say hello, looking like a little adult.


    Ye Huanyan''s brain was a little confused at once. Although the son fell from the sky was a surprise, it was really a shock.


    She didn''t expect her son to be so bold and dare to follow strangers so far. How did he get his visa and passport? The two children were very calm, against the contrast, she was distracted.


    Su Nianhua''s voice came from the room, "isn''t xiaorou here?"


    Ye Huanyan regained consciousness and led the two children to the house. As she walked, she explained, "she went to the hot pot shop next to her to get something and came back in a moment. Why did you come like this? Didn''t you do what I told you?"


    Su Nianhua frowned. "I want to meet xiaorou first. I have something to say to her."


    "Words don''t prevent you from making some romantic surprises first."


    Ye Huanyan was a little helpless. He asked the two children to sit down on the sofa, gave them a pile of snacks, poured tea and handed it to Su Nianhua. The two sat down opposite each other across the tea table, talking about how to make Zeng Rou calm down.


    Her plan sounds beautiful, but Su Nianhua is a little confused, "why do you want to help me?"


    It''s not relatives, so much trouble to help him plan to coax his wife, which always makes people feel uneasy.


    "Because I hope you can be the hero of my movie."


    Ye Huanyan''s answer was very straightforward. When Su Nianhua didn''t know her identity, everything was based on the exchange of interests. On the contrary, it was the easiest way to let the other party down their guard.


    After chatting, ye Huanyan knew that Jingjing was the classmate that Nao said before she came to Iceland. After she got on the plane, Nao followed the little girl home. Su Nianhua had seen Nao in kindergarten and took the initiative to contact the people of Haiyan media. Finally, she couldn''t stand Nao''s pestering, so she had to let him live in her own home.


    Later, when he wanted to come to Iceland, he didn''t trust Jingjing to be at home alone. He was noisy and wanted to come. He simply brought it both in one drag and two. It was also a reward for ye Huanyan to help him take care of Zeng Rou during this period of time.


    "Gu Chi didn''t call me either. Did the noise cause you a lot of trouble?"


    "I told him not to fight." Su Nianhua smiled, "if I tell you, I''m afraid it will affect your work here. Anyway, I have nothing to do these two days, and it''s good to accompany my children."


    After chatting about the children and the creation of the theme song, Su Nianhua tried to listen to a sample for her. The conversation between the two people was very familiar, and there was no awkward temptation to talk to strangers.


    Jingjing holds a small biscuit in her hand, looks at ye Huanyan, and asks naively, "aunt, are you a good friend you''ve known before compared with my father?"


    Ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua were stunned. It was ye Huanyan who spoke first. She smiled gently at Jingjing, "aunt and your father don''t know each other before, but they feel very familiar, so they are the kind of friends who hate to meet each other late. Maybe they will become good friends in the future."


    "Well," Jingjing bit the biscuit, with a sweet and clever face.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help touching her little head. "It''s better to be a daughter. Jingjing is really cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeng Rou came from the corridor with a midnight snack bag. When she came to the door, she was about to knock on the door, but she found that the door was not closed. The familiar laughter came from the room, which made her move stiff.


    "Then Aunt and we will be a family in the future..."


    The most beloved daughter, the most concerned husband, laughed in front of other women.


    She suddenly thought of what Remy said to herself that day.


    "It may be interesting that President Gu of Haiyan media takes good care of brother Hua, but don''t think about it. Although the circle is chaotic, brother Hua is at least an entertaining artist. President Gu of Haiyan media also has to give President Ling face. You can trust brother Hua''s character, but he was teased by the boss of Xinye media at dinner, and you can''t wait to give up to President Gu immediately, and the cooperation can''t be reached."


    She can trust her husband''s character, but he should have stayed on the other side of the ocean. Now he is crossing the ocean, talking happily with other women with children, and he has never talked so freely in front of him.


    With a "pa", the midnight snack bag in his hand fell to the ground.


    Inside the room, ye Huanyan''s smile stagnated slightly. He vaguely heard the sound from the door and subconsciously looked towards the door. Outside the door crack, two boxes of desserts fell out of a white paper bag.


    She quickly stood up and walked towards the door. When she opened the door and saw the familiar sign on the dessert box, her face sank, "it''s xiaorou..."


    Su Nianhua followed her, his face stiffened at the smell of the words, "what did you say?"


    Ye Huanyan picked up the paper bag that fell on the ground and frowned, "this is the dessert Guan Nai gave when we went to the castle to find Guan Nai. This one should be given to xiaorou by a small five."


    "You mean Xiao Rou was just at the door?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes deepened a little, showing a stunned look, "then she..."


    "She should have misunderstood something."


    Ye Huanyan frowned deeper.


    Hearing this, Su Nianhua''s eyes stagnated, staring at ye Huanyan for a few seconds, and suddenly turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s too late. I''ll get her back."


    Ye Huanyan chased Su Nianhua and turned around, opening his hands to block his way, "you can''t catch up, I''ll go, and the plan I said will be implemented according to the original plan."


    Seeing Su Nianhua''s face hesitant, ye Huanyan said endurably, "you just came here, and I don''t know where she will go. I know better, and the island is not big. I''m sure I can find her, and my son will give it to you."


    Su Nianhua looked at ye Huanyan suspiciously, "don''t think about it. You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Since you misunderstood me, I''ll explain to her in person, which is much more useful than running over like a headless fly like you."


    When night falls, there is a fog on the fog island. Looking for someone at night is simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Ye Huanyan called Chen Yin to search the whole island separately.


    After looking for half an hour, the two people contacted by phone, but there was no gain.


    Chen Yin gasped on the other end of the phone, "I looked elsewhere, but I didn''t find anyone. Moreover, many places on the island have curfews at night, so I''m not allowed to enter. Is it possible to go to the castle? I''ll go to the castle to find a circle."


    Just talking, the mobile phone in my ear suddenly vibrated and entered a new phone, "wait a minute, I entered a phone, maybe there is news from the hotel."


    With that, ye Huanyan switched the phone mode and heard a low voice from the other end of the phone, "where is it?"


    The familiar voice suddenly reminded her that she seemed to call someone to the castle, but she forgot to tell him what she had come out.


    "Well, sorry, I''m not in the castle anymore, you can''t still..."


    "Do you think I''m still looking for you in the castle?" Ling Han''s tone was somewhat contemptuous, "Miss Gu, you take yourself too seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are you now? I found Zeng rou."

 Chapter 339

    Ling Han''s voice had originally turned ye Huanyan''s attention to the castle, but his words refocused her attention.


    "Have you found xiaorou?"


    Ling Han''s low voice came from the other end of the phone, and he couldn''t hear any emotion. It seemed that he just acted as a correspondent, telling her what he knew, "the monitor at the door of the hotel, she took the night shuttle bus of the hotel, and the direction is the polar glacier. Now it''s too late, you stay where you are, I''ll pick you up, and then take you to the glacier."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan immediately refused, "no, you go directly to the glacier. My side is not far from there, and you can take a taxi."


    With that, she didn''t wait for Ling Han''s reaction to hang up the phone directly. While waving at the roadside to block the car, she cut to Chen Yin''s line, "Xiao Wu, don''t go to the castle. You can go back to the hotel directly and inform Su Nianhua that the plan will be implemented in advance, so that he can take his children to the polar glacier to meet me."


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Yin scratched her head blankly, "ah?"


    At the door of the hotel, Ling Han frowned and stared at the hung up phone, inexplicably feeling angry.


    How brave is this woman? In a foreign country, she takes a taxi outside in the middle of the night and is not afraid at all?


    Polar glacier, night falls, the sky is full of stars and rivers, and the temperature of more than ten degrees below zero on the edge of the glacier is unbearable, so after 12 o''clock, tourists also disperse one after another, leaving only the magic work of nature.


    Ye Huanyan got out of the car and went straight to the place where Zeng Rou took photos. She should have thought of this place long ago. Fortunately, Ling Han reminded her.


    Under the starry River, an orange shadow shivered in the cold wind, and a choking voice came from the fog, which seemed very painful.


    "Xiaorou." Ye Huanyan shouted anxiously, "is that you, xiaorou?"


    The figure shrank for a moment, sobbed and shouted, "don''t come here."


    Ye Huanyan quickly answered, "if I don''t go over, let''s just stand like this. Don''t move, can you say a few words?"


    "What are you doing here?" Zeng Rou''s voice choked, obviously trying to blame, but there was no momentum, "you have known my husband for a long time, and you also know who I am. Why don''t you hide it from me? Play me like a fool, is it fun?"


    "You misunderstood." Ye Huanyan hurriedly explained, "I swear, there is absolutely nothing shameful or sorry between me and Lu Shen."


    "You even know his name is Lu Shen?" At the thought of the picture of the two of them chatting in the hotel room, Zeng Rou suddenly burst into tears, "you''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Seeing her wailing appearance, ye Huanyan couldn''t help thinking that five years ago, at the gate of the concert venue, she first saw her crying louder than the trumpet of the security guard, which successfully attracted her attention and finally contributed to her marriage with Su Nianhua.


    It''s a mistake. Now I''m misunderstood. What''s this?


    "I have known him for a long time, and I have known you for a long time, xiaorou girl of post bar."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice penetrated the layers of fog, and was intermittently introduced into Zeng Rou''s ears when the cry was interrupted.


    She was stunned, and stepped back two steps in disbelief, "how do you know my post bar name?"


    "Don''t care how I know this. I just want to tell you that Lu Shen loves you very much. The kind of love you expect will not be less than your daughter''s love. As for the dead woman you said, it''s just a past for him."


    Zeng Rou bit her lips, and her heart became more and more confused, "why do you say that?"


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t fight a dead man?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and slowly approached her from the fog,


    "Would you feel better if I told you that the man was not dead?"


    "Not dead?" Zeng Rou''s face froze. "What do you mean?"


    "You heard me right, that man is not dead, she..."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart was horizontal, ready to confess directly, but after opening his mouth, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept a figure behind him. The fog was filled, and she might not be able to see clearly, but she would never admit the smell of that person wrong, and the conversation turned, "Maybe she is in another place and lives well. You can bring this to Lu Shen intact. I think as long as you mention her to him, Lu Shen will help you untie your heart knot. At that time, you will know how much he loves you."


    In the deep fog, there was a sudden light in the distance, and a familiar song came.


    "A snow lotus on a distant mountain..."


    Zeng Rou''s face was stunned, "it''s Lu Shen..."


    "Go." Ye Huanyan has walked up to her and smiled at her, "I think all misunderstandings need you to ask him in person, and then he will explain to you in person."


    Zeng Rou hesitated and glanced at ye Huanyan. It seemed that she had made up her mind before walking in the direction of singing.


    After taking two steps, she turned back and asked, "what do you mean she''s still alive? Have you seen her?"


    "Sort of." In order to dispel her concerns, ye Huanyan had to harden her scalp and nodded.


    When Zeng Rou walked away, a tall figure came out from behind the snowdrift, and walked to ye Huanyan in three or two steps, blocking her way. "What did you mean by what you just said? She was still alive, where?"


    Under the fog, Ling Han''s eyebrows and eyes were full of frost, but ye Huanyan caught a trace of heat from it, which was the desire for life and the expectation of hope.


    She was rarely calm, perhaps because she had long known that he was hiding behind the snowdrift. What she said to Zeng Rou was distracted, and she was ready to be questioned by him. Perhaps this was not a proper time, but this was the moment she most wanted to tell him. Even if she was not ready to recognize him with such an identity, in the cold night, when she heard her hoarse voice, only she knew how sincere she was, "Right in front of you,"


    She stared at Ling Han''s eyes, eyes hot.


    Ling Han looked at her eyes, and his eyes suddenly tightened, as if he wanted to see through her soul and find a trace of truth in the eyes of this lying woman.


    His voice was low and dull, as if it was very difficult, "what did you say?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him, and her calm mood finally opened a crack, revealing her always calm hypocritical smile, enchanting and soul-stirring, "just kidding, can''t you be serious?"


    She lowered her head, gathered her collar, and sucked her nose. She glanced at Ling Han faintly, and the tip of her nose was slightly red. "It''s just to give people in marriage crisis a little hope of life. If Ling can''t understand this kind of small hand, I''ll doubt whether there are still people behind the scenes in Huanyu Group these years."


    Listening to her talk, Ling Han''s eyes accumulated this chill. Finally, he grabbed her shoulders and asked coldly, "Gu Huanyan, I don''t like such jokes."

 Chapter 340

    "I don''t like it."


    Four words swept in with chilly chill.


    Ye Huanyan earned money, but found that he could not get rid of his shackles.


    Her heart crossed, gritted her teeth and said, "isn''t it a dead person? What are you still thinking about her? Can''t you cherish the living more? Let go of me, if you like it, I''m her."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Han''s eyes were red, his forehead suddenly burst with blue tendons, and the knuckles of his hand holding her shoulders were faintly white.


    That sad appearance made ye Huanyan''s heart tug for no reason.


    At this moment, she really wanted to summon up the courage to confess everything. She told him everything in the past five years one by one, even if she wanted to tear a heart and start over again.


    But he didn''t wait for her to speak after all.


    "You are not her."


    Leaving this sentence, ye Huanyan only felt his shoulders loose, and immediately saw his figure disappear in the fog.


    She didn''t know where Ling Han suddenly decided that her identity would never be ye Huanyan. She only knew that when Ling Han turned and left, the appearance of not believing her made her more resistant to confession.


    A person whose appearance and character have changed, even if she comes back to you, will she still be the same as her?


    If what you love is all of the original person, then all of the later person will be pushed down and start over again, leaving only a so-called soul that can''t be seen or touched to survive, but still a soul that has been tempered and reborn, will you still love all of her now? Or just love the part of her that survived?


    The heart on this side is full of scars, but there is always happiness on the other side@^^$


    After Chen Yin''s text message was sent to ye Huanyan''s mobile phone, she had stopped a taxi on the roadside and directly returned to the hotel.


    Seeing that "the task is successfully completed" beating on the mobile phone screen, she reluctantly smiled and replied with a "good" word, then closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair to rest.


    She didn''t feel tired after coming to Iceland for a few days. Just now, she and Ling Han had a vague test with each other, but she felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    In the past five years, Gu Sinian has asked her many times whether she is willing to contact Ling Han. As long as she is willing, Gu Sinian has the ability to let Ling Han come to her immediately, either actively or tied. In short, no matter what way, she will see it.


    But she didn''t want to look at the face she couldn''t look at in the mirror day after day these years! $*!


    Now that the operation was successful, it seemed that all the reasons had become excuses, but she suddenly found that in the past five years, she just used a face as a perfect excuse to refuse to meet him again.


    I can''t tell what I''m afraid of. Maybe when you look at something you love, you will always have the greatest happiness and satisfaction, but when you really have the ownership of such a thing, you start to worry about gain and loss.


    Five years ago, she was Ling Han''s righteous wife, but there was an inseparable hatred between her and Ling Han.


    This hatred may have been dissolved with her car accident.


    But now if she looks back, it may be another tragedy. She can''t predict it and doesn''t dare to try it easily.


    Dare not try easily, but unwilling to let go easily.


    Therefore, with such a new identity, it is contradictory and natural to contact him.


    Back in the hotel room, seeing the group photo and thank-you message sent by Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua on the text message, she returned good night and plunged into the bathroom.


    The vapor is dense, washing away the cold on the body.


    After taking a bath, I climbed into bed and held my son like a small stove in my arms, and then I really felt some sense of steadiness.


    In another single suite on the same floor, Ling Han took a shower, changed his bathrobe and stood in front of the bed, overlooking the night scene on the island. It was foggy and could not be seen clearly.


    The words that the woman said just on the glacier echoed in her mind again and again.


    "Right in front of you..."


    He couldn''t believe that he really believed the cunning woman for a moment.


    Such a mean lie.


    Can''t find any similar two people, he would have a moment of shaking.


    How could she be her?


    Thinking of this, he laughed at himself and drank the red wine in the glass with his head up. His eyes were full of sadness.


    Since she left, there has been no credible person around.


    The next day, Su Nianhua took his wife to visit the island early in the morning to make up for the five-year honeymoon he owed him.


    Early in the morning, ye Huanyan was awakened by the knock on the door.


    When she opened the door with disheveled hair, a warm little Lori was stuffed into her arms, and Zeng Rou''s pleading voice immediately came into her ears, "sister Yan, do me a favor. My husband and I are going out to play. Aren''t you going to the castle? Take Jingjing with you, and take one more."


    Before she could react, Zeng Rou had disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Ye Huanyan lowered her head, looked at the sleeping little Lori in her arms, yawned, and then skillfully closed her coat, looking at the direction Zeng Rou disappeared in confusion.


    A faint voice sounded at the door of the diagonally opposite room, "in order to find a way to get Su Nianhua to sign a contract, the second miss even does the work of helping people with their children?"


    Hearing this sound, ye Huanyan instantly regained consciousness, and was about to explain that Jingjing was a noisy classmate. The words came to his mouth for a change of taste, "it''s not good for me to sign the contract early. If it''s su Nianhua who asked Ling to take care of the children today, I''m afraid you have to agree."


    "Let you down, no one bothered me to do such a thing."


    A trace of sarcasm hung on Ling Han''s face.


    Ye Huanyan was unwilling to show weakness and retorted, "people like you can''t take care of children at first sight. I''m afraid Su Nianhua won''t give his daughter to you even if you cry and beg."


    Ling Han held his arm and stared at ye Huanyan with leisure. "I''m not like you. Do you look like you can take care of children?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan raised his mouth, "of course, otherwise you think my son was brought up by a nanny?"


    "What son?"


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, raised her feet and hooked the door, making a gesture to close it. A sentence lightly leaked from the crack of the door, "I am a woman in my thirties. Is it strange to have a son?"


    At the moment of saying this, there was a neat door closing sound in the corridor,


    The smile on Ling Han''s face gradually solidified, and his eyebrows trembled. He looked at the closed door in consternation, with a chill in his eyes, and he didn''t even notice the sullen anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    She has a son?


    Behind the closed door, ye Huanyan was closing one eye and staring at the cat''s eye, unwilling to let go of any expression of Ling Han.


    Seeing someone angrily walk two steps forward from his door to her door, and then quickly turn around, with the last face of contradiction. At the moment of vigorously closing the door, she finally couldn''t help laughing. In that smile, she was both successful and satisfied.


    The little Laurie in her arms rubbed her eyes, yawned, and asked naively, "aunt, what are you laughing at?"


    "Auntie, laugh like a fool, jealous from childhood to adulthood."

 Chapter 341

    When naonao woke up, he was surrounded by a small pink face, lying on the side of the bed winking at him, holding a milk bottle in his arms and slowly drinking milk.


    He rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. "Jingjing, why are you here?"


    Jingjing, dressed in cute little rabbit pink pajamas, held the bottle and said calmly, "Mommy and daddy left me to your mommy."


    Her voice was very sweet and cute. Naonao saw her staring at herself without blinking, frowning, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    When he spoke, he unconsciously exposed the dimple at the corner of his mouth. Jingjing raised her finger and curiously poked his face, "what is this?"


    Soft fingers with milk fragrance, poked on the face, noisy subconsciously touched his face, "dimple, don''t you know?"


    Jingjing shook her head, her eyes full of cunning, "I don''t mean dimples, I mean... Well, you drool when you sleep."


    Naonao was stunned at first, and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a disdainful look at Jingjing, "I never drool when I sleep."


    "Really? But on the pillow..."


    Jingjing blinked, her little finger silently poked at the edge of the pillow, and there was a water like stain in the middle.


    Looking at the saliva stain on the pillow, the noisy corner of her mouth smoked, helplessly helped her forehead. If she told Jingjing that the saliva was her mother''s, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Being embarrassed, a burst of doorbell rang, breaking the embarrassing scene. Without thinking about it, he rolled out of bed and rushed towards the living room barefoot.


    "Who?"


    Unable to reach the cat''s eye, he had to shout out through the door, "room breakfast service."


    Naonao glanced at the direction of the bathroom, and the sound of water came, indicating that his mother was washing in it.


    He pondered for two seconds, making sure that no one would pretend to be room service to rob in broad daylight, and then opened the door.


    There is room service at the door. There are all kinds of breakfast on the dining car. My brother is wearing a white chef''s suit. Except for the dining car, there is another person standing at the door with noisy eyes.


    Nao frowned and stared at the man at the door, and soon found a sense of familiarity in his cold eyes. It was not bad as described in the information given by Gu min. although he had known his background for a long time and avoided complications, Nao asked symbolically, "who are you?"


    Ling Han frowned, stared at the little diced radish a little higher than his knee, and asked, "are you Gu Huanyan''s son? How old are you?"


    The noisy eyebrow frowned more fiercely, staring at Ling Han and asked, "five years old, do you have an opinion?"


    He looked at Ling Han with shrewdness and vigilance that his peers would not have, with a bit of adult resistance, and made no secret of his contempt.


    These complex expressions are by no means what a five-year-old child should have.


    Ling Han''s face changed slightly, the child?


    Is it really only five years old?


    "Noisy, I''m hungry." A sweet and lovely voice came from the room.


    The noisy eyes immediately converged, restored the innocence of the child, turned around and walked slowly towards the table, "what do you want to eat, I''ll get it for you."


    "Sandwich."


    The chef who delivered the meal quickly left under the sign of Ling Han''s eyes. Ling Han was about to enter the room. Suddenly, a voice came from the table, "stand still, my mom said, don''t let strangers stay with you."


    Ling Han stood at the door with his arms in his arms, stared at the noise, and immediately pointed to the little Laurie next to him, "Jingjing knows me, I''m not a stranger."


    Hearing the speech, naonao looked at Jingjing. The little Laurie who was eating a sandwich tilted her head and looked at the direction of the door. She tried to swallow the sandwich in her mouth, took a big SIP with her own bottle, and said seriously, "my father said uncle Ling is not a good man."


    So the noisy eyes became more and more complex, glancing at Ling Han, a vigilant appearance that he would call the police as long as he dared to enter.


    Ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a breakfast sandwich. He walked and asked, "noisy, did you order breakfast yourself?"


    Noisy shook his head in front of the table, "I didn''t call it."


    "Who is that?" Ye Huanyan easily picked up a piece of bread, bit it, and put it back into the bamboo basket.


    Jingjing sucked milk, and couldn''t clear the paste. "It seems that uncle Ling Han called it."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart clicked, subconsciously turned around, only to see the closed door.


    "Ling Han has been here? Where is he?"


    The innocent man with a noisy face said, "bring breakfast and leave."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Jingjing again, and the girl nodded heavily.


    At the moment, in the diagonal suite, someone sitting on the sofa is chest tightness.


    It''s the first time for a man who is almost 40 years old to be angry with two young boys.


    It''s OK to be shut out by those two little boys. God knows when the noisy smelly boy pressed the alarm when he didn''t pay attention. Two big armed security guards of the hotel directly came upstairs and checked his ID thoroughly.


    A bell rang, and he went to open the door unhappily,


    Gu Huanyan also kept ringing the doorbell, which was obviously startled by his rude way of opening the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing her, Ling Han''s face eased a little.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and explained, "I came to thank you for your breakfast."


    Ling Han gave way and invited her in. His mood calmed down a little. As he walked, he explained, "it''s just a small matter. I''m sorry for my sudden anger with you last night. Breakfast should be regarded as an apology. In the future, I''ll cooperate. Sit down and drink?"


    "Just coffee."


    Gu Huanyan stroked his skirt and sat down on the sofa.


    The layout of Linghan''s suite is similar to her one, but it looks cleaner.


    The reason for tidiness is that there is a demon king in the place where she lives. From the first night when she was with her, she turned the whole house upside down, saying that she wanted to see if the hotel had a camera.


    She knows that her son''s IQ is different from that of ordinary people, and she also lets it go. The main reason is that she was ashamed of him about the car accident that year, so she was born with some defects in her personality, which has always made her feel sorry. It is a doting way in teaching.


    Naonao didn''t like his biological father since he could remember. Judging from the attitude of Ling Han just mentioned, ye Huan vaguely felt that his son knew something, so she guessed that maybe Ling Han was a little angry with him.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking, "well, you were just there, why didn''t you wait for me to come out? Didn''t the two children do anything?"


    Hearing the words, Ling Han poured coffee slightly, and when he turned around, he had returned to normal, "nothing, your son is very special."


    "Special?" Ye Huan''s face tightened. "This doesn''t seem to be a good evaluation."

 Chapter 342

    Ling Han''s eyes slightly stagnated, holding a coffee cup and handing it to ye Huanyan, "I don''t mean that. I just think your son seems to be different from other children, as if he is very smart, but it seems to be too smart, compared with children of this age."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, his heart beating a drum, "he was injured when he was a child, so he has a little defect in character. He is different from other children. Don''t you like him?"


    Hearing this, Ling Han was stunned for a few seconds, "do you care if I like him?"


    "Any mother should care whether her child will be liked by others."


    Ye Huanyan took a sip of coffee, concealing the subtle uneasiness in his eyes.


    In the blind area of her sight, she didn''t notice that there was a sense of loss in Ling Han''s eyes that he didn''t even feel himself.


    The word "others" suddenly stopped in his heart and couldn''t be removed.


    "It seems that no one has ever heard of the second young lady marrying."


    This is somewhat provocative.


    Just like any mother doesn''t want others to dislike her son, no woman wants others to mention her marriage history.


    "Haven''t you heard of it, or haven''t you found it?"


    Ye Huan''s face did not change color. He gently placed the coffee cup in his right hand on the small plates on the left and right. His smile made people feel more and more false.


    Ling Han''s eyes were a little subtle. It was false to say that he had not investigated Gu Huanyan''s background. At least it was the person he wanted to cooperate with, or a woman who looked scheming, so he had to guard against it.


    Unfortunately, the Gu family seems to have tampered with Gu Huanyan''s background. Although the information found seems flawless, they can''t help but find flaws after approaching Gu Huanyan.


    For example, Gu Huanyan in that document is completely different from the person in front of him.


    Before he could respond, ye Huanyan''s voice sounded again in the room, a little hoarse and calm, "don''t calculate what I''m thinking, or whether the information you found is true or false. I didn''t want to hide my marriage history, but my brother may not think so. After all, my brother still hopes that I can have a good home."


    "Destination?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed a chill, "Gu Sinian is still going to let you marry?"


    "Why, Ling always thinks that I can''t get married with another child at my age?"


    Ye Huanyan put the plate in her hand back on the tea table and was about to sit back. Her eyes suddenly turned on Ling Han. The next second, she leaned over in front of him, a short distance, raised her hand and brushed his collar, finishing his collar.


    Facing Ling Han''s eyes, she whispered, "my tie is crooked, I don''t mean anything else."


    As soon as the words fell, she exclaimed, and a tightening force suddenly came from her wrist. The whole person was dragged into a wide chest. When she regained consciousness, she had leaned back against his chest in a very ambiguous position and fell on his thigh.


    "Generally speaking, this intimate action has only one meaning in our east."


    Ling Han put his hands around her waist from the rear, making her unable to move. He leaned slightly, his chest closer to her back, and whispered in her ear, "don''t tell me the western set. If the information is true, you have 20 years to grow up in China and learn the eastern set."


    While talking, his hand had slipped from her waist to her calf, picked up her long skirt, and his big hand with a little chill reached into the root of her thigh. The other hand had climbed onto her collarbone. There was a fine breath from her ear, and the scorching temperature was sprayed on her neck. The uncontrollable shivering of her body made her eyes stagnant and her breath short. His aggressive ''warning'' made her feel like deja vu.


    Ling Han originally just wanted to ''warn'' this woman not to do anything in front of him. After all, the consequence would only be that she would suffer losses, but the moment he held her in his arms, the sweet smell made him a little helpless.


    So that in the end, I can''t tell whether those actions are deliberate or uncontrollable.


    At the moment of invading the bottom of her skirt, he obviously felt the woman in his arms stiff all over. The tension she rarely showed made him have the pleasure of conquest and physical and mental pleasure.


    The woman suddenly pressed his hand.


    "Why, no?" He asked hoarsely.


    On the contrary, the next second, the woman rubbed his legs, and his expression suddenly stiffened.


    After he restrained the impulse of his body, the woman had turned around and sat across him. Her hands were weak and boneless, hooked his neck, and a pair of water eyes were flooded with glittering waves. She smiled at him, "in this kind of thing, I prefer to take the initiative."


    While talking, her slender fingers pulled twice on his collar, expertly lifted the two buttons on his tie and shirt, put her warm fingers into his shirt, and rubbed his full elastic forehead chest.


    His face stiffened even more,


    "Enough..."


    A low voice sounded in the room, and there was no desire.


    Gu Huanyan''s practice undoubtedly regarded him as a tool for catharsis, just like when he was in Florida, telling him that ''everyone has physiological needs''.


    He pulled her from the body to the sofa, then quickly stood up and turned his back to her, "you go."


    There was a voice behind her. Without saying a word, she walked away quickly in high heels.


    The unique sweet fragrance of her body floats in the air, and it seems that every time where she has been, this flavor can be retained for a long time.


    After the ''Ba Da'' sound, the house was silent.


    The sofa sank deeply, and he held his forehead with a faint look of fatigue in his eyes.


    He couldn''t tell what emotion was in his heart. He was also a person who grew up under the western education mode. He didn''t hide his physiological needs. Besides, he wasn''t a pure young man. There was no reason to ask a woman who had sex with him after drinking to stay in peace for that one night stand.


    But seeing her skillful action and coquettish expression in love, her heart suddenly responded for no reason.


    I can''t help thinking about whether she is so open to other men.


    Just a woman he had known for a long time, he suddenly realized that in her, his requirements seemed to be not limited to the relationship of bed companion.


    Just half true and half false test, I have lost.


    If the previous disadvantage was that he easily remembered the person who had been away for five years, then at that moment, his disadvantage fell on Gu Huanyan''s past outlined by himself.


    Love veteran, there must have been many men in the past.


    At the thought of this, the feeling of chest tightness in the morning continued to hit.


    On the corridor outside the room, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. After making sure that there was no one around, she touched her cheeks, which was too hot. If she walked more slowly or Ling Han pushed her away later, the stuffing would be exposed.

 Chapter 343

    Foggy island castle, heating, everyone sitting around the stove.


    Guan Nai showed great enthusiasm for ye Huanyan''s bringing two small dolls carved in pink and jade, which was very inconsistent with her consistent cold beauty.


    "You have two children of this age?"


    Ye Huanyan explained with a smile, "Jingjing is Su Nianhua''s daughter, and naonao is my son."


    Guan Nai sat cross legged on the plush carpet with his gills in his hands, hugging the two children, pinching Jingjing''s cheeks for a moment, and touching Nao''s head for a moment. Nao has always cared for beautiful women, and Jingjing is looking at this beautiful sister like her animation idol ice queen with a worshipful face. They are unexpectedly rare and clever,


    Well, with a hint of shyness.


    Ye Huanyan held his forehead and was surprised that he could see the shyness in his young and mature son in his lifetime. He secretly took two photos with his mobile phone and sent them to Gu Sinian.


    Guan Nai suddenly took a meaningful look at Ling Han, "Hey, if you didn''t break up with me, maybe our two children would be so old."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s eyes suddenly tightened, staring at Guan Nai in astonishment. Ling Han also had a stiff face. He subconsciously glanced at ye Huanyan and coughed twice, but he didn''t explain, "cough..."


    In the air, the eyes of heaven, thunder, earth and fire meet, and suddenly the warmth of a room is frozen.


    Ye Huanyan quickly avoided Ling Han''s eyes, grabbed the script he had just modified in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "I think I can modify this part of the script..."


    Without eye contact, Ling Han frowned, unable to touch Gu Huanyan''s mind.


    Guan Nai suddenly mentioned this relationship in those days, which was also beyond his expectation. After all, for him, if he didn''t mention it, he couldn''t remember it.


    Gu Huanyan''s eyes just now seem to be dissatisfied?


    Is it possible? Will she care about this if she looks at love more simply than usual?


    Did you read it wrong?


    The feeling of chest tightness came again.


    All afternoon, ye Huanyan didn''t talk to Ling Han, saying that he was too busy talking about the script with Guan Nai, or that there were too many people and he didn''t know what to say, and there was no embarrassment in not talking.


    Until we finished talking about the script, some people smelled the smell of the ''cold war''.


    After talking about the script, ye Huanyan informed the assistant on the phone that he had booked a plane for the next afternoon. Then he said goodbye to Guan Nai and came out of the castle.


    Ye Huanyan stopped a taxi. Ling Han opened the back door. Ye Huanyan got on the back seat with two children sitting on his side. After pulling the door, he directly asked the driver to lock the door and left.


    Ling Han was left standing in place, his hand still hanging in the air, doing a door pulling action, looking at the taxi in astonishment and disappearing from his line of sight.


    "Why don''t you let uncle Linghan get on the bus?" Jingjing turns her head and lies on the back of the chair, looking at Uncle Ling Han who is getting farther and farther away. Her small eyes are very confused.


    Naonao pulled her down and youyou said, "because he is too stupid."


    Jingjing scratched her head, still at a loss.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t hear the words of Nao, and took care of herself to type on her mobile phone. Gu Sinian just returned her message about Nao''s coquettish appearance.


    At the moment, her reply was very brief and rude, "when did Guan Nai and Ling Han meet?"


    Not long after, I received Gu Sinian''s reply, which simply poked the question she really wanted to ask,


    "It''s the same college as Ling Han''s college graduation in the United States, which can be regarded as his direct junior sister, but from the perspective of age difference, there can be no intersection between the two in school. The royal family in Eastern Europe has almost strict protection of family privacy. If you want to know this, you can only ask the parties."


    Equivalent to not saying.


    Ye Huanyan closed his cell phone angrily, and was extremely depressed.


    Originally, I thought I knew Ling Han well enough, but who can think that he still had more than ten years of life in the United States, which was her blind spot?


    When Ling Han was studying in the United States, even if he was the oldest, he was still in senior one, and Guan Nai was three or four years younger than himself. That is to say, Guan Nai was only in primary school at that time? How can I do it?


    Abnormal? Is Laurie in control?


    After returning to the hotel room, ye Huanyan took out her suitcase and when she packed her things, she acted very rude, almost abusing her luggage like someone else.


    Ling Han and she almost came back with front and rear feet. As soon as they came back, they knocked on her door. They only heard a sentence from inside, "neither of you is allowed to open the door."


    He frowned, frowned, and raised the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    In the evening, Su Nianhua and his wife invited them to dinner in the restaurant box of the hotel in order to thank ye Huanyan for his help to them.


    The fog was thick outside the window. When Chen Yin arrived at the scene with ye Huanyan''s arm in her arm, the big round table was full, and there were only two positions left, one on the left and one on the left and one on the right sides of Ling Han. Vertically, she wanted ye Huanyan to sit next to him.


    After thousands of calculations, it was Chen Yin, the ancestor who couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes, who didn''t come with ye Huanyan.


    Seeing Ling Han, Chen Yin''s originally laughing face suddenly sank. Although ye Huanyan had given her a preventive injection previously, she still looked unhappy, glanced at Ling Han impatiently, and her tone was very unhappy, "please move your position."


    Everyone can see this little ambiguity between ye Huanyan and Ling Han, but except Chen Yin and naonao, who knew the truth, everyone present thought that Ling Han had met the second spring.


    Zeng Rou didn''t know the truth and was simple. Naturally, she tried her best to match the two people who looked very suitable. Seeing Chen Yin''s appearance, she tried her best to wink at her.


    As for Su Nianhua, he misses ye Huanyan''s sadness in those days. Even now, he is grateful for Gu Huanyan in front of him, but he is still dissatisfied with Ling Han''s choice of a new lover, so his attitude has been quite contradictory. At this moment, Chen Yin looks at Ling Han''s face. Although he is a little surprised, he is happy to watch the excitement.


    Chen Yin was only in her early twenties, and she was still a young girl. Ling Han had to move her position, and let the young girl sit beside him, separating ye Huanyan.


    After sitting down, looking at the whole table, everyone at this table has their own ideas, and the atmosphere is very delicate.


    On Ling Han''s right is Su Nianhua and his wife. Zeng Rou is next to her daughter Jingjing, followed by Nao, and ye Huanyan naturally sits down next to Nao, and on the other side is Chen Yin, who insists on separating her from Ling Han.


    Zeng Rou failed to wink, and was staring at Chen Yin with hatred for iron and steel. She was good, and she came hard. "I would not have come if I knew that this banquet had invited outsiders."


    Ling Han''s face sank, and he became an outsider.


    "Little sister usually likes to joke."


    Zeng Rou picked up the cup and laughed in a round way, "I''ll give you a toast to make amends for the things that everyone rushed to find me last night."

 Chapter 344

    Together with two children who drank juice, they also drank a glass of juice.


    As soon as Zeng Rou sat down, Chen Yin poured wine and stood up. "I respect president Ling for this glass of wine. Ling is always a noble person. Everything will be solved when I come here. Sister xiaorou and her brother-in-law are reunited. Sister Yan''s contract is negotiated, and I''m happy for them as a sister."


    This reason is somewhat far fetched. Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua both look at the two parties. Ye Huanyan takes care of himself to cook for the two children like no one else, as if he didn''t hear this.


    Ling Han glanced at Ye Huan''s face expressionless, frowned immediately, picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    As soon as a glass of wine was drunk, Chen Yin refilled it. "The rule in northern China is that women toast and men drink three cups, but my family raised me as a boy since childhood. Ling is always a noble person, so I also drink three cups of this wine."


    The implication is that Ling Han has to drink three more cups.


    This rule is unheard of by everyone on the table.


    Even if Zeng Rou was slow to react, she could see that Chen Yin''s attitude towards Ling Han was a little strange at this moment. She glanced at Su Nianhua and found that her husband did not know why.


    Ye Huanyan was still indifferent.


    Ling Han glanced at her, refilled himself with wine, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to drink, just follow your northern style."


    Two cups in a row, not even a chance to breathe.


    After drinking the wine, Chen Yin seemed to have something to say. Fortunately, Zeng Rou reacted quickly and interrupted directly before she said, "the food here is good. Eat the food first. There is plenty of wine. Don''t worry about drinking."


    Chen Yin''s hand loosened from the glass.


    Zeng Rou also breathed a sigh of relief@^^$


    This tone was not over yet, and Chen Yin asked, "I used to see President Ling in the news. There were so many scandals. I don''t know if my wife would mind?"


    The atmosphere on the table finally eased suddenly tightened, and Chen Yin seemed to be joking, but Ling Han was close, and she saw the contempt at the bottom of her eyes at a glance.


    Whether it was this undisguised contempt or her seemingly big joke topic, it was enough to make Ling Han walk away, but at this time, Ling Han''s attention was not on her. He glimpsed behind her shoulder from the corner of his eye. When Chen Yin asked, ye Huanyan''s action of cooking for the noise was obvious.


    Borrow others'' mouths to test your love history?


    He sneered in his heart. The second Miss Gu''s method of manipulating people is really very clever. He has only known a little girl for a few days and has already obeyed her?! $*!


    "Ling always looks at it for more than 30 years. He hasn''t been married yet, has he?"


    "Xiao Yin..." Zeng Rou looked like she wanted to make a round, but she was dragged by Su Nianhua and swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Su Nianhua stared at Ling Han with indifferent eyes.


    Five years seems to be long enough to let all things change, but when he wanted to ask for ye Huanyan, he never had any answer here in Ling Han.


    For Su Nianhua, these answers may not be important. In his opinion, it is not important for ye Huanyan now. After all, people die like lights out, and there is nothing.


    He looked on so coldly, but he smelled Ling Han''s strange feelings for Miss Gu. If two people can achieve positive results in the future, an outsider will naturally have nothing to say, but he felt unwilling for ye Huanyan in his heart. He was also very curious about how Ling Han would mention his colorful love history in front of Miss Gu.


    Sheng Enron and others may be acting on occasion. What''s his attitude when it comes to his original wife.


    "Drinking and talking about romantic affairs are generally topics between men. Miss Chen is young, and there are a lot of curious things."


    Ling Han''s eyes followed ye Huanyan''s side face, trying to find something from her face.


    Chen Yin''s crisp voice sounded in her ear, "I grew up with my martial brother, and I heard it a lot. I''m used to it. If it''s inconvenient to say Ling, it''s me. I can punish myself."


    "No."


    Ling Han pursed his lips, his eyes flashed, his eyes withdrew from ye Huanyan, and said calmly, "there''s nothing shameful. The tidbits in the newspaper are all about the needs of the company''s artists. My wife died five years ago, and I also want to know if she would mind if she was still alive."


    Speaking of the death of his wife, he glanced at Su Nianhua intentionally or unintentionally.


    "So ling is always a clean person?"


    Chen Yin''s rhetorical question was in an undisguised tone of contempt, with a touch of ridicule on the corner of her mouth. The appearance of words made people sweat.


    Ling Han''s eyes deepened a little, and he looked at Chen Yin. Even if he was talking for Gu Huanyan, he didn''t have to take this hostile attitude.


    He vaguely felt that Chen Yin was unusual.


    "Who hasn''t had many predecessors? It''s not sensible for you to ruin everyone''s interest so much."


    The slightly hoarse female voice quietly broke the delicate atmosphere. Ye Huanyan held a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu is not sensible. After all, it''s normal for a little girl to be more interested in these gossip. I''ll give you a glass of wine for her and make amends for breaking the atmosphere."


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s initiative to break the deadlock, Zeng Rou, who had long pinched the cold sweat, finally breathed a long sigh of relief. She pulled Su Nianhua aside and stood up, laughing and drinking with her. "Ling will not be angry with Xiao Yin. She is just a child."


    Before the wine glass was put down, ye Huanyan filled another glass, raised the corners of his mouth, and laughed, "I also drank a cup of wine to Ling Zong alone. If he hadn''t told me in time that Xiao Rou went to the glacier last night, I wouldn''t have been able to find Xiao Rou so soon. Mr. Su wouldn''t have signed the contract of my script for the sake of my sincerity, so ling always helped me, and this glass of wine would have been Jing Ling Zong."


    Ye Huanyan''s words have clear boundaries. What he said is very polite, which makes people feel bad.


    Ling Han glanced at her deeply, and his eyes flashed a little sulky. He was angry and responded with his tone, "President Gu is polite."


    Immediately pick up the glass and drink it up.


    Zeng Rou looked at the two people in the opposite direction, frowned and took up the wine glass,


    "Then I should have a drink with you, after all, to find me."


    Su Nianhua had no time to stop, and watched his daughter-in-law empty a glass of wine here.


    After three rounds of drinking, the subtle atmosphere was mixed into a slightly drunk state, and the scene was a bit lively.


    Zeng Rou drank this cup by cup with great pride. After a few cups, her face was already red. She hid in Su Nianhua''s arms and talked with him in a low voice with a red face.


    Chen Yin Mao tried to drink with Ling Han for a variety of strange reasons, but Ling Han also refused to come. He only looked at the woman behind Chen Yin from the corner of his eyes, and he wanted to know how many questions she could ask herself through Chen Yin''s mouth, and how she would react after he answered.


    I want to make myself talk truth after drinking, but it''s a pity that this truth may not be what she wants to hear.


    "Last question, when did you love your wife most in your life?"

 Chapter 345

    "Ouch..."


    Zeng Rou threw up on the chair.


    Su Nianhua on the side showed heartache and whispered, "you can''t drink so much."


    She retorted as she vomited, "I''m happy today..."


    "Well, well, you are happy, you are happy..."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the two yawning children playing games on the sofa, got up, walked up to Zeng Rou, patted her on the back, and asked Su Nianhua, "I''ll accompany you to send Xiao Rou and the children back to rest first."


    Su Nianhua frowned and looked at the two ''heroes'' who were still drinking opposite. "Where are they?"


    "I''ll come down later, but please help me take care of the noise tonight."


    Su Nianhua nodded, "this is no problem."


    Ye Huanyan accompanied Su Nianhua to pack the drunken Zeng Rou and two sleepy children back to the room. At that time, Chen Yin was drunk, and ye Huanyan couldn''t hear Ling Han''s answer to the last question. When she came back, Chen Yin disappeared, leaving only one person in the messy luggage compartment.


    Ling Han was still calm, playing with a tall glass, and did not see half drunk.


    After five years'' absence, I''m really good at drinking.


    "What about Xiao Wu?"


    Ye Huanyan asked, and suddenly thought that Ling Han might not know who Xiao Wu was, and then explained, "it''s Chen Yin."


    Ling Han bowed his head and said, "her brother took it away."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, looked at his appearance, and hesitated, "you''re not drunk, don''t you need me to send you back to your room?"


    Ling Han raised his head, his eyes dim, "we haven''t had a drink yet."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and picked up his thick coat hanging beside him. "You''re drunk, I''ll take you back to your room."


    I can pretend to be so calm when I''m drunk. It seems that my drinking capacity hasn''t increased. I''m good at acting.


    "You should still have something to ask? I''m right here, you continue to ask."


    Ye Huanyan made a gesture to hold his hand in mid air, and his eyebrows trembled, "do you think I asked Xiaowu those words that I asked her to ask you?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s not what you want to ask."


    Ling Han interrupted her words, put down the wine glass, slowly stood up, facing ye Huanyan, and then pulled her wrist. She fell down on the chair, hurriedly held the corner of the table, with a stunned face, and the pressure from her shoulder. Before she made a sound, a kiss with a strong smell of wine fell between her lips and tongues, a city siege, hooked her spirit, extremely lingering, heaven and earth upside down, after a long kiss, he held her face and drew a distance, Her eyes were faint. "A little girl who met for the first time chased me to ask so many personal privacy questions, asking my feelings word by word. Can you guess whether she had ulterior motives for me or the people behind her had another plot for me?"


    The kiss upset her reason and made her heart hard to open.


    Ling Han completely misunderstood her, but she didn''t know how to explain. Her hot eyes gradually cooled down, staring at him stunned, "have you never tried to trust anyone in your life?"


    Hearing this, Ling Han held her face in his hand and stiffened slightly, "didn''t I ask myself? OK, or just that question, when did you love your wife most?"


    "With each passing day, at this moment."


    "Really?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him coldly, "so love? It sounds very touching, but when she was alive, did you believe her?"


    He stared at ye Huanyan in a daze. His eyes were full of pain. He took back his hand holding her cheeks, touched the wine glass on the table, and drank it in one gulp.


    "No."


    "What happened after she left?"


    "After she left?"


    Ling Han seemed to think of a very long time ago. He thought of the first time he went crazy for a woman in his life, and fell into endless collapse for the first time in his life. He thought of the day when the truth was revealed, he was drunk, but he couldn''t forget the shadow in his heart,


    "After she left, I found that there was no one I could really trust beside me except her."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, and his anger subsided. Looking at his side face, he only felt distressed.


    There is someone in the world who hurts you and abuses you thousands of times, but as long as he has a sad look in his eyes, you can''t extricate yourself from it, and are willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for him again.


    When helping him lift, ye Huanyan was sure that he was really drunk.


    Hurried footsteps, confused eyes, looking at her and calling her "Yan Yan".


    She was not sure whether his name was Gu Huanyan or ye Huanyan.


    It was not easy to get him back to the room and squeeze a hot towel to wipe his face, but he pulled him to his chest and rolled over under him. His slender fingers were very skilled in unbuttoning her coat, and his cold hands directly poked into the hem of her sweater. After touching the two soft balls, she gave a thrill, hugged his neck violently, and buried him in her violently undulating chest.


    Across the sweater, I felt the rhythm of his big hands,


    Driven by alcohol, desire became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t wait to remove all the constraints. The long skirt slipped from the bed, and the shiny belt and black lace underwear wrapped together and fell on the carpet. The huge chandelier on his head reflected the glittering and translucent light spots, which fell on the man''s tight buttocks, and also on the white legs separated on both sides of his waist. The powerful big hands were holding the bright and clean ankles, and the light pushed forward violently.


    "Uh huh..." the intolerable modal particles rang out one after another, charming and charming, with ups and downs.


    He stubbornly separated her legs further, leaned over to find her lips, sealed her broken groans, and love pushed, flooded, retreated, and pushed on the beach like a tide.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..."


    Between the kisses, he breathed heavily and shouted her name.


    Ye Huanyan was angry for no reason, suppressed a groan, held his face and asked him, "who am I?"


    "Yan Yan, my Yan Yan..."


    "Ye Huanyan?"


    "Well."


    Ye Huanyan was a little angry and bit his lips angrily. He responded with a warmer kiss, which turned her spirit upside down.


    Should I be angry? Sleep with him in his new identity and body, but his mind is still filled with his former self, eating his own vinegar? It''s funny to think about yourself.


    She encouraged the resister to his gentle attack, grabbed his face again, broke away from his kiss, and gasped, "look at me, am I ye Huanyan?"


    He was drunk and hazy, tender as water, but his tone was extremely firm, "yes."


    "You''re drunk. Why are you so sure?"


    He lifted up the corners of his mouth and smiled. His hands slipped all the way from her ankles to her waist. He lifted her waist, lifted her up, and let her legs rest on his waist. Sitting in that place was hot, deep, and shallow, which made her tremble all over, and her breathing was more rapid, but it was still not enough, "no one knows your body better than me."


    He kept circling on the edge of her spiritual dissociation, with a charming tone, "want it? Yan Yan."


    Her face was rosy, and her reason was drowned in the supreme happiness. Her cheek was close to his chest, and she gasped, "please, give it to me..."

 Chapter 346

    When he woke up the next day, Ling Han opened his eyes and his eyes were white. The man in his arms woke up and looked at him bleary eyed. He frowned and asked, "we... Last night..."


    "Nothing happened to us." Ye Huanyan yawned and winked at him, "do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it."


    The body was very honest to tell him what happened last night. This was the third time he couldn''t help talking with this woman. Twice, he was sober on the ship because of drinking. For the first time in his life, his mind was in chaos.


    Ye Huanyan pulled the quilt and sat up. When he got up, he pulled away more than half of the quilt, which made Ling Han''s face stiff. He pulled the sheet back and covered his important part.


    The remaining light from the corner of Ye Huanyan''s eyes swept somewhere, took a deep breath, and coughed dry,


    "Judging from the frequency of sex, I think we still get along quite well. Do you think we can appropriately change our relationship?"


    Ling Han frowned and stared at her eyes, as if he wanted to confirm something from her eyes.


    Ye Huanyan, wrapped in a quilt, went over his legs and got out of bed, and turned back,


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to reply me. I''ll take a bath and you''ll take your time."


    The sheet fell to the ground, and the snow-white back and pretty upturned buttocks were seen in the sun. Last night, the frenzied heartbeat filled someone''s chest again. His face was frozen, staring at the figure, he calmly opened the bathroom door and walked in.


    The sound of water ''clattered'', and his heart beat wildly.


    Think about relationships?


    It''s not impossible.


    The sound of water in the bathroom soon stopped, and there was a sound heard.


    He knocked on the door, and the sound inside suddenly stopped. He asked through a frosted glass,


    "If you like, we can be lovers, public or private, but the premise is that I won''t marry you."


    After a while, her slightly hoarse voice came from the bathroom, "don''t get married? Just fall in love?"


    "I''ve been married, and I''ll never marry anyone again. I owe it to her. Sorry."


    "Fixed gun friends can be so impressive and high sounding by what you say. They are worthy of being businessmen. It''s really not a loss. I was almost moved."


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was very calm, with a bit of teasing, "but your ideas coincide with mine, and you are worthy of being a smart person. As for publicity, it''s good to be a fixed bed board. After all, we cooperated very well last night."


    Hearing this, a layer of frost quickly condensed between Ling Han''s eyebrows. "Brush" opened the bathroom door, ye Huanyan exclaimed, and clenched the bath towel around his chest, "frighten me, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it a bed companion? I agree."


    "If you agree, it''s over if you say no outside. Say it when you open the door, which startles me... Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Ye Huanyan''s hands were suddenly clasped by him, and his back was against the bathroom wall. His newly bathed arms were scented with flowers, and were clasped to the top of his head. He suddenly approached, against the tip of her nose, his breath was burning, and he said in a deep voice, "exercise the power of bed companion."


    The bath towel slipped and covered his feet. Last night, old love rekindled. In the narrow bathroom, the temperature suddenly rose.


    Afterwards, ye Huanyan lay down on the bed with a sour back and looked at the fine kissing marks on his body while he was wearing clothes. It was red and green, especially dense on his chest and neck.


    She glanced at Ling Han angrily, "if you are married like this, you have to catch a plane in the afternoon. What should you do if they see it out by xiaorou?"


    Ling Han''s suit sat upright on the sofa, the newspaper lowered two inches, met her angry eyes, and looked careless, "if you are willing to make it public, I don''t mind."


    Revenge, this is naked revenge.


    At this time, she began to regret why she annoyed him with her cheap mouth. In this way, she had to catch a plane home. Can''t she be seen?


    Do you really think she has nothing to do with such low-level means?


    After changing her clothes, she stood up, buttoned her coat all the way to her chin, and left a word with hatred,


    "No, I wear a silk scarf!"


    Looking at her hurried leaving figure, Ling Han''s eyes were suffused with a chill,


    What does this woman think of him? Just a bed companion?


    After she left, the mobile phone on the tea table vibrated twice, and the voice of Xiao Dong came from the other end of the phone, "President Ling, after checking the method you said, she still didn''t find out who Gu Huanyan''s ex husband was. Her data didn''t even show that she was married, nor did she say when she began to have a child."


    Ling Han''s face sank. "According to her birth address, you can go to the field again. The hospital where she was born and lost, her adoptive mother, her neighbors, even the dog at home, are all checked. I want the most detailed information."


    "OK, I see."


    In the afternoon, the plane took off from Iceland airport. Guan Nai''s silver fur coat was particularly eye-catching at the airport. Before boarding the plane, ye Huanyan pulled him to the bathroom and replaced him.


    According to Ling Han, Guan Nai''s family doesn''t agree with her to film at present, but as long as she is guaranteed to enter the country, after all, there are certain restrictions on her entry and exit, so she can''t be too brazen at the airport.


    "It''s summer in China. Your clothes are taken back by the housekeeper. You can''t wear them when you return home."


    At any rate, ye Huanyan turned over a low-key overcoat from her suitcase and wrapped it around her. She stressed again and again that she had not worn the new one, so she reluctantly put it on.


    But after changing it, Guan Nai pushed his sunglasses and wondered, "are you sure we can be unobtrusive after I change my clothes?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned and looked down her eyes towards the waiting room not far away.


    Many people took photos of Su Nianhua with their mobile phones, and even came forward to take a group photo.


    Su Nianhua has wrapped himself tightly enough. He said he recognized him, but he didn''t believe it. Moreover, those who went to ask for a group photo were all for the two children.


    Ye Huanyan held his forehead and felt that he had a thousand calculations, but he still missed them. The line of people were all handsome men and women, with two small dolls carved in pink and jade. Undoubtedly, it was a distinctive scenery, and he couldn''t keep a low profile if he wanted to keep a low profile.


    "What should we do? Shouldn''t we be stopped by someone from your family before we get on the plane?"


    Hearing this, Guan Nai pushed his sunglasses legs with a proud face, "don''t worry, if he dares to stop, I dare to hijack the plane."


    Half an hour later, the plane took off safely. In the radio, the sweet voice of the stewardess announced the temperature of the day, the takeoff and estimated landing time, and flight precautions.


    The roar of take-off echoed in my ears, penetrating the high-altitude clouds, and gradually disappeared.


    In front of the French window of the airport, fiveorsix strong bodyguards surrounded a man with chestnut brown curly hair. The man''s light brown eyes looked at the sky, looking complex and reluctant.


    The steward behind walked forward nervously and respectfully said, "if you inform the captain now, you can still let the wife turn back."


    "No, let her do what she likes."

 Chapter 347

    At Lanjiang International Airport, it was already two o''clock in the morning when ye Huanyan and his party got off the plane. The confidentiality work has always been done well. Just for the sake of insurance, they took the safe passage.


    After coming out of the airport, the lengthened white Bentley stopped in front of him. Four men in straight suits stood in two rows and bowed in the direction of guannai.


    "Madam, sir has explained that filming is OK, but the journey must be protected by us."


    "What about my friends?" Guan Nai seemed to have expected that he glanced at the four men through dark glasses,


    "Mr. Ling told me that everyone except Mr. Ling can get on the bus and go together."


    Hearing the speech, the party looked different.


    Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua are the people who are most reluctant to get involved. Holding their sleeping daughter, they waved their hands and hurriedly fled the scene, leaving a sentence in the distance, "no, our car has come, let''s go first."


    Ye Huanyan heard the love history between Guan Nai and Ling Han in the castle, so she understood the fear of Guan Nai''s family very well. After sweeping the business car behind her, she glanced at Ling Han jokingly, "I don''t need it, my car is coming."


    Gu Chi took the sleeping noise from ye Huanyan''s hand, looked at Guan Nai and Ling Han respectfully, and then led ye Huanyan to the car.


    Ling Han was left standing beside Guan Nai alone, neither walking nor staying.


    Guan Nai took off his sunglasses, got on the car impatiently, and muttered as he walked,


    "Whether it''s over or not, it''s really haunting. People lack your car. It''s stingy."


    After taking two steps, she looked back at Ling Han. "Why are you standing? He''s kidding you. Get in the car."


    Someone behind him raised his mouth and smiled meaningfully, "no, I have a car."


    As soon as ye Huanyan got on the car and buttoned his son on the children''s seat, he heard a knock on the glass.


    Looking back, Ling Han''s face appeared outside the window of the car, smiling at her at a distance of less than 20 cm.


    The window slowly rolled down, "even if you can''t get guannai''s car, your entertainment will not make the boss come back, and even a person who picked up the plane didn''t put it?"


    "What if I say no?"


    His hand held the top of the car window, shrouding ye Huanyan in his shadow, giving people an invisible force of oppression.


    "Then take a taxi."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes passed through his waist and landed on the long queue of taxis opposite.


    Before getting on the plane, I was still enthusiastic in bed, and now suddenly there was a cold, fickle woman.


    At least he has seen all kinds of women. Most of the reasons for women''s anger are the same. Thinking of what happened to Guan Nai just now, he raised his mouth and showed a smile, "is it difficult that you are jealous because of what happened before me and Guan Nai?"


    This smile seemed very eye-catching to ye Huanyan. She raised her eyebrows, "why don''t you explain? If I feel satisfied, I''ll help you."


    Ling Han looked calm. "Didn''t you say we were just bed partners? Bed partners also need to manage so much?"


    "The bedmate is also curious. Why? It''s hard to say?"


    Ye Huanyan glanced at Gu Chi, "drive."


    "Wait a minute," Ling Han''s eyes deepened, and the woman actually came to the truth. Ling Han kept a calm face and coughed twice. "When she was in Graduate School in the United States, she went back to high school to give a speech and met Guan Nai. At that time, she was in junior high school and was obsessed with girl comics. She was so obsessed that I fell in love with her for a month, and it was just a child''s family."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Ling Han glanced at the direction of the driver''s seat in the car.


    "What about the final breakup? Who mentioned it?"


    "Of course..."


    Ling Han frowned, "it''s not important. Open the door."


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head, turned out two 100 yuan bills from his wallet and handed them out to the window, smiling and smiling, "by helping you, I mean helping you pay the taxi fare."


    Finally, Ling Han, the president of Tangtang entertainment, stood at the taxi waiting area of Lanjiang International Airport with 200 yuan from his new bed companion in his hand, his face livid.


    Gu Huanyan, you mean woman.


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon a week later, the movie "the rest of life" was launched.


    The news of Guan Nai''s return was released by a lot of gossip reporters, but people followed suit. Most netizens held a wait-and-see attitude and didn''t believe it. This led to the appearance of Guan Nai at the press conference, and all reporters were stunned. When he invited Cary, he didn''t mention the male and female protagonists at all. Guan Nai and Su Nianhua appeared on the press conference stage hand in hand, which became the climax of the whole launch conference.


    The major media reported synchronously that the forwarding volume instantly exceeded 10000, blinked over a million, and the microblog server was paralyzed several times for half an hour.


    This effect is expected by Ye Huanyan. What she wants is to launch this first shot of publicity. During the shooting, the publicity intensity will be reduced, so as not to cause excessive reactions such as high expectations and unrealistic reveries of the audience.


    In addition, there are also gimmicks such as Sheng Enron''s guest performance, entertaining the two movie queens on the same stage, the domestic first-line flow Xiaosheng''s screen debut, and so on. The scene is also assisted by Zhuang Yu Group''s clothing team and fashion magazine''s modeling team. Big brands are gathered, which can be called a century lineup.


    The host was talking on the stage, and ye Huanyan sat under the stage, looking at his friend who had not been seen in the distance for five years across the noisy crowd.


    Now she is the editor in chief of fashion, wearing a gorgeous black dress, short hair and capable, with a single long string of Crystal Earrings hanging in her ears. Her makeup is exquisite, and her face is cool. She looks at the stage, applauding when it''s time to applaud, laughing when it''s time to laugh. All the expressions on that face seem to be rehearsed in advance.


    It hurts to watch it for a long time.


    At the end of the press conference, Ji Xiaoyue stood up and walked towards the gate of the scene. While making a phone call, she bowed her head and tidied up her skirt. A person dressed as an assistant suddenly walked up to her and respectfully handed a card to her.


    She frowned, opened the card in doubt, and the finger holding the mobile phone in her ear suddenly trembled.


    Ji Xiaoyue, the fashion editor of GUANMEI Hotel, a new female devil in the fashion industry, was wearing a unique black gauze dress on the BV show. She hurried through the corridor with her skirt casually. When she turned the corner, the priceless skirt suddenly hooked on the door frame, and "stabbed" pulled out a big hole. She didn''t even frown, leaving the skirt and speeding up her pace.


    She clenched the card in her hand. The next second she saw the content of the card at the scene, she didn''t even change her clothes. She directly asked the driver to drive to the address on the card. With the familiar handwriting and tone on the card, there would never be another person in the world.


    Outside the green bamboo box, the waiter nodded respectfully at Ji Xiaoyue, opened the door of the box and invited her in.


    Ji Xiaoyue stood in a daze at the door of the box, looking at the opposite person distracted. A figure in front of the windowsill, heard the sound and slowly turned around. After seeing her, her lips curled up and smiled gently at her. Her expression seemed to be a little shy. She raised her hand and stroked the broken hair in her ear, "Xiao Yue, long time no see."

 Chapter 348

    After five years of absence, her appearance and voice have changed. It''s completely another person''s appearance, or the person who has taken photos for several times and talked about a contract. At the moment, she is standing in front of the windowsill, with her eyebrows bent in the backlight, sincerely and nervously calling her ''Xiaoyue'',


    Over the years, few people have called her that.


    She once missed the days when she was the only one to accompany her. Later, with more and more friends around, she found that she missed her appearance when she was there.


    "Yan Yan..."


    The man who suddenly rushed into his arms burst into tears. Ye Huanyan''s open arm hung in midair for a few seconds, and finally fell on her back, gently patted twice, "just a month, you believe I''m ye Huanyan, and don''t listen to my explanation?"


    She cried more fiercely. "At least she''s in her thirties. How can she still be like this? Don''t you fashionable female demons always value the delicacy of makeup more than life?"


    "Go to the fucking fashion devil."


    The man in his arms choked up and pinched her arm.


    The painful ye Huanyan spilled tears and hurriedly shook her hand away, "it''s so painful, why are you doing?"


    "I want to see if it''s a dream."


    Ji Xiaoyue blinked at her, and all her Eyeliner addiction was spent. Her eyes were crying like giant pandas.


    Ye Huanyan held her pinched arm. "You pinched yourself, it''s over. You pinched me. It''s me that hurts. How can you be sure if you''re dreaming?"


    "Not a dream."


    Ji Xiaoyue sniffed and gradually eased from her excitement. "I know you''re not dead."@^^$


    Although Gu Sinian left the country in a hurry, she found a rescue result of the hospital in the information left by Gu Sinian, which she has retained until now.


    For five years after that, Gu Sinian avoided her. She couldn''t find out about ye Huanyan, but she knew that as long as Gu Sinian was there, ye Huanyan would be alive.


    As long as ye Huanyan is alive, she will contact herself again.


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiaoyue changed her look and said, "where have you been these years? For five years, you haven''t even had a phone call or text message. The whole world has evaporated. I thought you didn''t come back later. Did you treat me as your best friend, ye Huanyan?"


    Ye Huanyan waved his hands, "it''s my fault... I''m not thinking about my brother and you... I don''t know how...! $*!


    Gu Sinian broke Ji Xiaoyue''s heart. He has been hiding for five years, and he hasn''t been expensive for five years. If he contacts Ji Xiaoyue in this way, I''m afraid she can''t hide Ling Han.


    Just can''t tell the truth in front of her?


    When it comes to these complaints, Ji Xiaoyue is eloquent and gushes. Ye Huanyan can''t refute a word, so she has to bow her head and be scolded.


    "Mommy, when can you and aunt finish speaking? I''m hungry."


    A boy''s voice inserted into Ji Xiaoyue''s horse''s swearing, and abruptly interrupted her anger.


    Looking up, in the corner of the box sat a little Zhengtai, who was not as tall as a table, holding a tablet computer in his hand, looking at them with a melancholy face.


    "This is my son..." ye Huanyan Shanshan explained, "noisy, famous Gu Yao..."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at ye Huanyan, then looked at the noise, and suddenly screamed and rushed over, "my God, ye Huanyan, where did you get such good luck? Your son is too cute..."


    Naonao was kneaded in Ji Xiaoyue''s arms, pinched flat and rubbed round, and looked at it again, "how did you get the look of a new toy?" Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of his mouth, "the child is still young, and you will be broken again."


    "What''s the metaphor? This is a living man. I''m willing to tear it up when I''m a son?"


    At the moment, Ji Xiaoyue was in a very happy mood, pinching her noisy little face, "how about going home with Gan Ma for two days?"


    Naonao glanced at her mother and seemed to be asking. Before ye Huanyan could say anything, Ji Xiaoyue chimed in, "your mother''s opinion doesn''t count. Just listen to me. What fun things do you want at home?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, "hello..."


    "You''ve been playing for five years. Why lend me two days?"


    And say it''s not a toy?


    Naonao covered his little face and explained solemnly, "I don''t want to ask my mommy''s opinion. I want to say that if my mommy leaves me, I''m very worried about her life. Some people can fool her in a few words."


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced at ye Huanyan meaningfully, and his tone was quite teasing, "some people? Do you mean Ling Han? Insiders are all rumors, and the relationship between happy Ling and Haiyan media is very unusual."


    Ye Huanyan only felt his face burning. Who chewed the news from the bottom of his tongue? The two of them only met in public several times. Neither of them admitted anything and didn''t live together.


    "Cough, do you believe the nonsense of children?"


    "Children tell the truth, don''t they?"


    This child has always felt that his IQ is old enough to talk with adults equally, but it happened that his mother and the elders at home regard him as a child, which makes him feel a little untimely. At this time, he really feels sorry to meet Ji Xiaoyue.


    Looking at Ji Xiaoyue, he nodded seriously, "right."


    Watching his close friend and son clap their hands in front of him, ye Huanyan instantly had a feeling that he couldn''t help his mother, and faintly said, "are you two finding friends with each other?"


    One is an older and naive child, the other is a young and mature, pretending to be deep, and they got together.


    "For the sake of being my son, I''ll forgive you for not contacting me for five years. Besides, this meal is your treat."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, OK, my treat, my treat, your elegant style chief editor, even have a meal to contend with me, as for?"


    "Why not? If it weren''t for sister Su Mang''s early retirement and trying to keep me in the top position, I wouldn''t be able to be the editor in chief for another ten years. There are many things going on inside the fashion. I tell you, you don''t know. Now I''d rather go back and be an honest assistant. Sister Su mang is making a big hole in me."


    Three years ago, Su mang announced that he had quit the magazine circle and traveled around the world with his husband, sending such a sweet cake as fashion to his personal assistant who had only worked in fashion for two years.


    At that time, what people wanted was another major shareholder of the board of directors. If they voted collectively, Ji Xiaoyue had no chance of winning. How did she win in the end? Ji Xiaoyue may be confused, but no one forced ye Huanyan to know better. Why did Gu Sinian deliberately return to China three years ago.


    "By the way, my brother..."


    "When you are happy, can you not mention these things?"


    Ye Huanyan only mentioned a half sentence, but was mercilessly interrupted by Ji Xiaoyue. It can be seen that she has never put down these years.

 Chapter 349

    Naonao was brought home by Ji Xiaoyue. In the evening, ye Huanyan returned to the apartment upstairs of the company and looked at the empty house, suddenly feeling a little lost.


    After returning home for a week, she was busy preparing for the start-up of the film. Now the start-up press conference has passed, and there are still many things waiting for her to be busy. From tomorrow, she still needs to stay at the shooting site to follow up the film shooting.


    When busy, you can forget a lot of things, but only temporarily. This week, Ling Han has not contacted her except for public appearances.


    Looking through the mobile phone, except for the phone bill SMS, there are all the messy things of the partners. I didn''t see what I wanted after all.


    In a villa near the lake in the eastern suburb, Ling Han opened a bottle of wine, stood in front of the French window and looked at the lake in the distance. The moonlight was reflected on it, sparkling.


    Five years ago, he moved out of his original place and sealed everything about ye Huanyan. It was like wrapping up his memories and burying them deep in his heart. He thought that as time went on, the deeper he buried them, the memory of Ye Huanyan would gradually blur and the pain in his heart would be reduced a little bit.


    But I didn''t expect to build a solitary tomb in my heart. In the dead of night, I always go to sacrifice alone, regardless of the date.


    Gu Huanyan''s appearance made him contradictory, filled the void, and made him think that everything had become the past, and he could start again, but when she was away, he missed a dead person more and more.


    He flipped his cell phone, and there was no text message or call.


    This woman''s hard play is OK.


    Just distracted, the mobile phone screen lights up, and Secretary Dong''s phone, "President Ling, I''ll go back to the company tomorrow, and I''ll have an idea of what you asked me to check. I''ll tell you face to face that the written information has been sent to the email. Have a look."


    "Have you found Gu Huanyan''s previous information?"


    "Yes, it''s clear, but..."


    "But what? Just say it."


    "You will know after reading the information."


    The wine glass was placed on the tea table. He leaned over to open the notebook beside him, clicked on the latest email received in the mailbox, and looked at the contents of the email, his face gradually sank.


    The next day, "the rest of life" was officially launched in Lanjiang university town. Su Nianhua''s acting skills were guided by professionals. Ye Huanyan served as the producer and general director. It was said that the general director was actually just helping. The deputy director invited the predecessors of romantic film shooting in the circle to control the overall situation.


    This is Su Nianhua''s first filming. Although there is a lack of acting skills, his attitude is very serious. With this talent, Guan Nai is patient to give him advice, so the shooting situation is fairly satisfactory.


    After the two plays in the morning, ye Huanyan had a lunch break. After watching the playback with his elders, ye Huanyan made some modifications to the script, and then plunged into the temporary studio to eat and work.


    Just put the rice into the recently, the mobile phone on the table vibrated twice, and received a text message, "I brought you lunch. There are many people with mixed eyes. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot of University Town, and you know the car."


    Her eyes lit up, she quickly closed her lunch box and strolled out of the studio.


    I met Su Nianhua on the way, said hello in a hurry, and ran away without saying anything clearly.


    Su Nianhua was left standing where he was, frowning at the figure running away, a little distracted, and the smile made him feel too familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t want to think about anything else. He was full of ''it''s been a week, hasn''t he bowed his head first?''


    When I arrived at the parking lot, I found the black BMW parked behind the camphor tree at a glance.


    She cut her hair, walked forward and knocked on the window. After getting on the bus, she was stuffed with a steaming lunch box containing two meat and two vegetables. There was also a heat preservation box on the table between them, which was filled with fish soup.


    "Thank you."


    She smiled sincerely and ate slowly with chopsticks.


    Ling Han frowned and looked at her. The way she ate made him feel more familiar. He didn''t like eating shredded carrots. He picked it next to him and put it neatly like obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Someone has done this kind of thing.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ling Han''s voice was a little low, and sounded very abrupt in the carriage.


    He asked this many times, and ye Huanyan''s ears were cocooned when he heard it. He didn''t look back and said vaguely, "who do you want me to be? I''m tired of asking."


    "I sent someone to check your information."


    "What did you find?" Ye Huanyan bowed his head and was careless.


    "You have 20 years of growing up in China and living in a remote rural area. Your adoptive parents are very good to you. They also have a son, that is, you have a brother who is not related by blood, and a sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law doesn''t like you very much, so she was forced to drop out of school at the age of 18 and become a primary school teacher in the countryside."


    "It happened more than ten years ago, and you found it very clear."


    "Fortunately, I met Gu Sinian two years later, so I followed him home and became the second miss of the Gu family again. After that, I didn''t show up in front of anyone for seven years. At the birthday banquet four years ago, the Gu family officially introduced your identity to the public for the first time. At that time, you had just given birth to a son, and your father was unknown."


    The words "unknown father" were deliberately accentuated by Ling Han, which became more intriguing.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ye Huanyan wiped his mouth, raised his head, and looked at him squarely, "you are not here to deliver meals to me today, nor are you a visiting class, but to ask about my background?"


    "I have to know what kind of person the woman sleeping beside me is."


    "Why, my background of growing up in the countryside insulted your identity as president of entertainment group?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him with leisure, and his eyes were calm.


    "Did you grow up in the countryside?" Ling Han handed a document on his side to her,


    "Excuse me, what does this single eyelid cleft lip and palate girl look like you? Can you ask Miss Gu to explain it to me?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated, looking at the 18-year-old girl on the document, a little distracted.


    It was a thin little girl, even under the age of 18. She had congenital cleft lip and palate, small eyes with single eyelids, and rough skin. She couldn''t look like her now.


    Seeing her expression slightly stagnant, Ling Han thought that she was admitting her identity fraud, and sneered, "can you explain it?"


    "There''s nothing to explain," ye Huanyan took a deep breath and looked cold. "Thank you for letting me see what I used to look like, and making a woman like me aware of her face again."


    "What do you mean?" Ling Han''s eyes sank.


    Ye Huanyan raised the corner of his mouth and put down the document, "since you have checked so deeply, why didn''t you find out that I was burned in a fire five years ago and then had cosmetic surgery?"


    Ling Han''s face froze. "As for the unknown father of my child, if you want to know, I''m not afraid to tell you that in the fire, my ex husband died because he had an affair with another woman behind my back. He originally intended to die together, but God pity me. I narrowly escaped death and gave birth to a child. Are you satisfied with this explanation? President Ling?"

 Chapter 350

    "Is it terrible for a woman like me?"


    After a neat door closing sound, Ling Han was left alone in the carriage, and at his feet was a stack of documents left by Ye Huanyan, which were scattered all over the car.


    Ling Han frowned. If, as she said, she had experienced such a past as her husband''s infidelity, death together, fire burns, cosmetic surgery and repair, her behavior today is tantamount to exposing people''s background, and even their scars.


    Then she slammed the door and went away, which was already giving him face.


    But why don''t you believe this woman in your heart?


    After that day, Ling Han was busy researching Gu Huanyan''s background, and ye Huanyan was busy filming, not meeting each other, but competing with each other.


    Secretary Dong of the president''s office of Huanyu Group sent thick information to Ling Han''s desk. "Gu Huanyan''s ex husband found out that his family was in good condition and died in a fire five years ago. This is a photo."


    The man in the photo is very handsome, about twenty-six or seven years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking very polite.


    "What about the cause of the fire? Checked it?"


    "It was an accident. The gas exploded. The maid in the house was involved."


    "How old is the maid?"


    "In his early twenties, Chinese, very beautiful, and the photos are also in it."


    "And after that?"


    "After that, Gu Huanyan underwent more than 100 cosmetic and repair operations. According to the information given by the hospital in Florida, Gu Huanyan was indeed sent to their hospital five years ago. At that time, she had extensive burns, and this year was her last operation."


    Hearing this, Ling Han frowned, and everything was the same as Gu Huanyan said,


    But even if the background is flawless, there is something that makes him feel wrong, but he can''t say it. It seems that there are some fragments connected in his mind intermittently.


    "President Ling, do you have any plans for Haiyan media because you have checked president Gu so carefully?"


    Xiao Dong''s voice pulled his thoughts back.


    He was stunned for a few seconds. "What did you say?"


    "Do you have any plans for Haiyan media?"


    Hearing this, Ling Han waved his hand, "go out, I want to be alone."


    Late at night, the night show of Lanjiang University Town ended, and ye Huanyan drove alone to ''fashion'' to pick up the noise.


    Because the filming of "the rest of life" started, I had to temporarily hand over naonao to Ji Xiaoyue during this period of time.


    When she got downstairs, as soon as she got off the bus, she received a call from Gu Sinian. She pressed the answer button and leaned against the door to connect the phone, "brother."


    "Yan Yan, everything you asked me to do has been done, and the information Ling Han wants to check has also been transmitted to him. He should have finished reading it by now."


    "Thanks, brother."


    "Be polite to me, but if he believes it or not, he can''t help us."


    "There is no flaw, even if he is suspicious, he can''t help it."


    "Since you want to return to him, why do you spend so much time falsifying your identity?"


    "Don''t you want me to punish him?"


    The tone on the other end of the phone was very long, "really? Are you punishing him, or don''t you want him to know that you have suffered so much over the years for fear of his self blame? It''s OK to cheat others, but you think I can''t see it?"


    "Brother..."


    "Yan Yan..." a sweet voice came from behind, interrupting ye Huanyan''s attempt to flirt with the phone. The strength from her shoulder really startled her.


    Turning around, she was stunned, "Xiaoyue."


    Ji Xiaoyue stood in front of him, wearing a white shirt with a big white bow tied on his chest, and a long black fishtail skirt on his lower body, revealing half of his calf. Wearing 12 cm high heels on his feet, he looked tall and atmospheric, but his face smiled too sweet, "I saw your car upstairs. I didn''t come up for a long time. Who did I call?"


    Ye Huan''s face froze. "What expression?" Ji Xiaoyue looked puzzled.


    Gu Sinian''s stiff voice came from his ear, "otherwise, I''ll hang up first."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed, and suddenly showed a somewhat cunning expression. He covered the receiver position of his mobile phone and whispered to Ji Xiaoyue, "it''s my mother."


    "Master Wen?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up and screamed, "can I have a word with master Wen? No, just one!"


    Ji Xiaoyue has worshipped Wen Yi for a long time. The Wen family was a famous Chinese jewelry design family in northern Europe at that time. Wen Yi is the only successor of the Wen family''s jewelry design technology. Many works are collected in the treasure house, and a few of them are sold at sky high prices.


    Ye Huanyan coughed twice, "so... Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure."


    "Well," ye Huanyan took a deep breath and released the microphone,


    "Xiaoyue wants to talk to you."


    After answering, ye Huanyan handed her mobile phone to Ji Xiaoyue. Without saying anything, she answered the phone, "aunt, I''m Xiaoyue, Yan Yan''s best friend. You know, I appreciate every piece of your work very much, especially the set of ''starry love'' you won at the 12th jewelry awards. I''ve always wanted to know you..."


    "Xiaoyue, it''s me."


    The low voice of the phone overshadowed Ji Xiaoyue''s self talk, but the simple four words burst into a blank in her mind.


    I don''t know when she was alone in front of the empty and brightly lit ''fashion'' building, with her back to a car. Ye Huanyan disappeared. People came and went on the road in the distance, but she could only hear those four words.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s me."


    After a long time, her hard voice sounded in front of the empty building, "sorry, I''m looking for the wrong person."


    The phone hung up, but the cell phone was held tighter and tighter in her hand. Only she knew that at the moment of hearing his voice, thousands of answers flashed wildly in her mind, none of which was the sentence just now, "it''s you."


    "Long time no see, how are you doing?"


    "Well, I''m Xiao Yue."


    "Why don''t you contact me after five years?"


    "Gu Sinian, you bastard."


    In the office of fashion editor in chief, the little Zhengtai is sleeping soundly in the small bed in the rest compartment. Ye Huanyan covers the quilt he kicked off. Then, um, he is young and mature, and he is still a child in the end.


    Outside the lounge, there was a sound of opening the door. Ji Xiaoyue sat behind her desk, her eyebrows drooping, as if she was extremely depressed.


    "Xiaoyue..." ye Huanyan closed the door of the lounge and walked into her office, chatting up on her face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your phone." She looked sadly at the table, "well... I think... My brother has you in his heart, but he has to deal with some things by himself."


    "Forget it, don''t mention him."


    "Sorry."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly regretted making her own decision. When Ji Xiaoyue was completely unprepared, she asked her to answer Gu Sinian''s phone. You know, after Gu Sinian evaporated five years ago, no matter what channel Ji Xiaoyue thought of going to see him, he avoided seeing him. The most recent time was at her birthday party two years ago. Ji Xiaoyue attended as the editor in chief of ''fashion'' after the opening dance, Ye Huanyan, wearing a mask, watched her look all over the audience, but Gu Sinian''s figure was decisively submerged in the crowd.

 Chapter 351

    "What did you tell me to be sorry? There''s nothing to be sorry for."


    "Xiaoyue... I..." ye Huanyan sighed and said dejectedly, "I can''t figure out my own things, and I still intervene in your affairs. I feel very boring."


    Ji Xiaoyue was silent behind her desk for a few seconds. Suddenly, she stood up with her hands on the desk. "Tonight, I went to the nightclub with my sisters. For a lifetime, who would love only one person?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at her for a while. "Are you crazy?"


    "Who''s crazy? Go or not, or break up."


    "Noisy..."


    "My assistant will show you."


    "I..."


    "Go or not?"


    Ji Xiaoyue leaned down and, rarely seen, took out the style of editor in chief of ''fashion'', aggressive, ye Huanyan''s heart horizontal, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ''old time bar'', the music was deafening. Men and women danced close to each other on the dance floor, and the red and green lights swept the whole venue, burning the whole venue.


    After Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan entered the door, the eyes of the whole audience were attracted by them. Ji Xiaoyue was wearing a shoulder length black shirt and loosely tied a bow at the waist, revealing her slender waist. Below was a black hip wrapped leather skirt, and her whole person was full of dark temperament.


    Ye Huanyan was a dark gold tight buttock dress, with a large amount of spring light leaking out on his chest. The whole person swayed in the aisle like a glittering water snake.


    The lamplighter seemed to favor them especially, and the spotlight chased them all the way to the seat they were sitting on.


    It was not easy for the lights to evacuate them. Ye Huanyan pulled the lace on her shoulder unnaturally, with an embarrassed face, "Hey, Xiaoyue, this dress doesn''t fit me well. Is it really good-looking? How does it feel strange?"


    "This is the main style at Barrie''s show this year, that is, you are in good shape and can support it, but ordinary people can''t wear it."


    With these words, Ji Xiaoyue winked at several men on the edge of the dance floor.


    Following her eyes, ye Huanyan glanced at the non mainstream men who were frantically writhing on the edge of the dance floor. He was deeply surprised, and the corners of his mouth laughed stiff. "Even if it''s for fun, you should find someone who looks normal. Do you want to be so hungry?"


    "Is it bad? I think it''s not bad."


    Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows, a look of indifference.


    While talking, the waiter brought two glasses of wine, red, yellow and blue, with a small cherry pinned to the mouth.


    "We didn''t order any wine, did we send it the wrong way?" Ye Huanyan hesitated.


    "This is from the gentleman over there."


    The waiter pointed to ye Huanyan not far behind. Along the direction of the waiter, ye Huanyan looked back and leaned back. On the card seat across two tables, there were three men sitting around. The three men were dressed in uniform style flowered shirts and hung a circle of colorful things around their necks, either heartless rich second generation or ignorant local tycoons.


    Ye Huanyan shivered, "thank those three gentlemen. Please take these two glasses of wine back. We don''t need them."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned and stopped the waiter. "Isn''t it just a glass of wine? It''s a big deal. Please go back again. Please pick the most expensive wine for the three gentlemen and send it to me, and put it on my account."


    After these brave words, the waiter ran faster than the rabbit, and it didn''t matter how happy Ye was.


    After the waiter left, ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "Which of the three people over there do you want to sleep with? If you want to sleep with even one of them, I won''t stop you tonight. It''s crazy."


    "In this world, it doesn''t mean that a good-looking and well-dressed man is a good man."


    Ji Xiaoyue drank wine. Although she was not drunk, her eyes were dim. "Ling Han is good-looking and well dressed. She has good taste. Is she a good man? Shit, your brother is better looking and well dressed. Is he a good man?"


    Ye Huanyan was speechless and had to drink with her.


    Tonight is doomed to stay awake. Only when you get drunk can you solve thousands of worries.


    After three rounds of drinking, Ji Xiaoyue was already dizzy. She cursed ''Gu Sinian is a bastard'' and desperately asked the waiter to serve her wine.


    This is not for pleasure. It''s obviously just drunk.


    Ye Huanyan is a good drinker. She drinks two drinks with her from time to time, and doesn''t let herself drink too much for safety.


    "Beauty, let''s have a dance."


    Standing beside him was a wretched uncle who didn''t know the date of the wave. Ye Huanyan waved his hand with a sincere apology on his face, "sorry, we are waiting for someone."


    Uncle is wearing a red plane head like a salted egg Superman. The horizontal meat on his face can squeeze out two kilograms of oil. He walks with a flutter. He drinks a lot at a glance. His greasy eyes are staring at Ji Xiaoyue. "Who are you waiting for? It''s twelve o''clock. Have you been pigeoned? Why don''t you play with your brother? Your brother makes you happy."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ji Xiaoyue had drunk too much, and she didn''t know anything. She patted the table and stood up. She also took the initiative to ride on the shoulder of the plane''s head uncle, as if she had delivered it to the door without money.


    The plane blushed at the first stop, "beauty, walk..."


    Ye Huanyan was worried. He got up and grabbed Ji Xiaoyue. On the one hand, he apologized to the head of the plane, "we really wait for someone. Her boyfriend will come soon, brother. I''m so sorry."


    "Where do I have a boyfriend?" Ji Xiaoyue shook off her hand and sighed a long sigh. "Your brother doesn''t want me anymore, this bastard."


    Ye Huanyan wanted to drag, but was blocked by the head of the plane. His face was impatient, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I dance with this beautiful woman. You love me. What are you doing? Stay here."


    With that, he pulled Ji Xiaoyue into the dance floor, and ye Huanyan couldn''t stop him.


    After Ji Xiaoyue''s figure was submerged in the crowd, ye Huanyan only saw a fiery red plane head shining in the crowd from a distance. She had followed, but there was a tremor on the dance floor. If she didn''t follow the rhythm, she would be knocked upside down. After taking two steps, she was hit by men and women who shook their heads and legs crazily, and her eyes were full of stars.


    Finally, two kind-hearted girls couldn''t stand it and pulled her out of the dance floor. She held the guardrail and returned the same way. She looked at Ji Xiaoyue and the "airplane head uncle" dancing crazily across the edge of the dance floor from a distance. She took out her mobile phone and took this video, which directly started for a culprit on the other side of the ocean.


    Gu Sinian''s phone soon caught up with him. Ye Huanyan had to find a quiet place to answer it. After holding his mobile phone for a long time, he finally found a clean place in the bathroom. Gu Sinian''s hurried voice came from the phone, "where are you?"


    Ye Huanyan sighed, "the old time bar on the riverside bar street in Lanjiang City, what''s the use of asking these questions? You can''t come again."


    "Where is she? Let her answer the phone."


    "Don''t drink, people don''t know, answer the phone will only scold you bastard, do you believe it?"


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    The voice at the other end suddenly sank, "where are you now?"


    "Bathroom, isn''t this to answer your phone?"


    "Now hang up and go back immediately. I have a hunch that something will happen according to her character."

 Chapter 352

    Ye Huanyan had been skeptical about Gu Sinian''s words, but after hanging up the phone, he returned to the bar bar and soon witnessed his brother''s divine prophecy.


    There was a commotion on the dance floor, and the crowd was in chaos. Ye Huanyan stood where he was, and only saw a red aircraft head ''whew'' disappear from the crowd in the distance. Then there was a loud noise of electric circuits, and the tremor of the whole dance floor suddenly stopped, accompanied by the roar of the man, "hold the grass, are you a dog? Bite? Bitch..."


    "It''s you who bit..."


    With this sound, ye Huanyan rushed into the crowd and saw a pair of men and women and Ji Xiaoyue surrounded in the center in the gap. At the moment, the aircraft head uncle fell to the ground and stared at the situation in front of him with a surprised face. Obviously, he was also confused.


    It was the man of the couple who was bitten. At the moment, he was covering his arms and staring at Ji Xiaoyue angrily. Seeing that he was about to do it, the aircraft head uncle finally regained his consciousness, jumped up from the ground, protected Ji Xiaoyue behind, and rounded the court, "Hey, hey, brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Ye Huanyan squeezed desperately in the crowd, thinking that the aircraft head uncle was still loyal.


    "Don''t do anything, your girl bit me first... Crazy?"


    "That''s what I see you playing hooligans."


    Ji Xiaoyue peeped out her head from behind the aircraft head uncle, adding fuel to the fire. Just after saying a word, she was dragged behind by the aircraft head uncle, "ouch, aunt, you can shut up..."


    "I saw it. He touched her ass."


    Following Ji Xiaoyue''s hand, everyone''s eyes fell on the man and woman, and there was an uproar.


    Although this kind of thing is common in bars, everyone is having fun, so it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    The woman covered her face and hid behind the man in an extremely embarrassing way.


    The man was angry and said, "this is my girlfriend. It''s none of your business what I do, so you bite me?"@^^$


    "I''m sorry, little brother. My sister drank too much today..."


    "Don''t be his mother bullshit. If you bite me today, who will I be if I get rabies?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Less nonsense, lose money, medical expenses, mental loss expenses."


    "How much do you want?"! $*!


    The man broke his fingers and meditated for a few seconds, slapped and said, "50000."


    It''s only a bite, and the opening is 50000, which is obviously a touch of porcelain!


    Ye Huanyan was blocked in the crowd. Hearing the words, he hurried to squeeze out. Before he could squeeze out, he heard the voice of the man in front of the plane, and looked relieved, "isn''t it 50000? OK, OK, don''t lose everyone''s interest here. What should I do? I''ll transfer money to you by mobile phone."


    With this, ye Huanyan finally squeezed out of the crowd and staggered to Ji Xiaoyue''s side, holding her up. Good guy, he was drunk, his eyes were almost closed, and his mouth was still swearing.


    "Fifty thousand, right? I''ll give it. I''ll give it. Thank you, uncle."


    Ye Huanyan held Ji Xiaoyue in one hand and took out her mobile phone. She glanced at the man who was bitten in front of her. "Elder brother''s account reported to me, and I''ll transfer it to you now."


    The man glanced back at his girlfriend, his eyes turned, and suddenly changed his mouth, "I haven''t finished yet, 50000 is definitely not enough, I want 100000."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan frowned and slowly raised his head. The uncle at the head of the plane next to him also lowered his tone. "Why don''t you keep your words? The agreed 50000 is 50000. I didn''t bargain for a penny. I didn''t take you to sit down and start the price like this."


    It was obvious that ye Huanyan and the uncle were both rich. They said 50000 and agreed without blinking, so the man moved his mind.


    "Just now the 50000 is mine, and now the 50000 I want to add is my girlfriend''s. do you want my girlfriend to lose face when you say these messy things in front of so many people? This is her spiritual loss fee."


    Quite plausible.


    The uncle at the head of the plane turned black,


    "Young man, you can''t be like this."


    The wretched man was used to the night scene at first sight, and sneered, "why, I think you don''t lack this 100000, not to mention I''m a victim, I''m as much as I say."


    "What if we don''t give it?"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice was somewhat indifferent, and his eyes crossed the shoulder of the uncle at the head of the plane and fell on the wretched man.


    "Yo, beauty, you may not know whose territory this bar is."


    "I really don''t know."


    "My eldest brother Heilong has never heard of it?" Speaking of the word "black dragon", the man''s face was swaggering.


    The aircraft head uncle hurriedly turned around and said in a low voice, "sister, Heilong is the boss of this territory. Forget it, let''s not fight with people like him. Isn''t it money? We don''t lack this money. Brother gave it for you. After all, I brought people."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were bright. "I don''t care whether you are black dragon or white insect. I just tell you, what you want is 50000, that''s 50000, no more."


    The wretched man''s face sank, "bitch, I think you owe a lesson. If you have the ability, stand here and don''t move, ODA, call brother."


    "Just you can call, can''t you? We can also call."


    Ji Xiaoyue grabbed ye Huanyan''s mobile phone, and most needed to find a way, "call, we also call."


    The aircraft head uncle frowned and said, "sister, I can''t help you like this. Black dragon is not easy to mess with, brother, I''m still old."


    Ye Huanyan was busy grabbing his mobile phone from Ji Xiaoyue. He had no time to talk to uncle, so he had to turn around in a hurry and smiled apologetically, "if it''s okay, we can solve it ourselves. Uncle, you go first."


    Just after uncle left, the voice of the obscene man on the phone came across, "brother, it''s me. There''s something wrong with the old time bar. Can you come here? Someone smashed the scene."


    Just saying this, Ji Xiaoyue Yang Yang Yang''s mobile phone and said fiercely to the obscene man opposite, "as long as you have a brother, so do we."


    Ye Huanyan looked up in the air, his eyes slightly stiff, and the caller ID did show the word "brother".


    Before she grabbed the mobile phone, Ji Xiaoyue had already connected the phone. In front of Ye Huanyan, she shouted to the phone, "brother, I have someone smashing the field here. Bring someone here. The more people, the better."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was frozen, and she watched Ji Xiaoyue ''shout people'' at her mobile phone. She didn''t know that she really thought the other party was a gangster boss.


    I really want to see Gu Sinian''s reaction on the other end of the phone.


    Do not live in sin.


    The wretched man on the other side seemed unwilling to lose ground and raised the volume, "brother, there are only two women here, but I look a little bit ahead and bring more people."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice was louder, and she shouted, "brother, I have a bad rascal here. He touched people''s buttocks and said it''s natural to bring more people to beat him flat."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 353

    From a small contradiction to a big contradiction, it seems that it is common for both parties to make an appointment.


    However, people who go to the nightclub to have fun are always enthusiastic and happy about this lively thing, as if they were participating in a feast. Within ten minutes, the incident of someone smashing the bar in the old time bar spread all over the bar street, so the whole bar was surrounded from inside to outside, and the entrance fee or proof of relationship with the party is required to enter after twenty minutes.


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t give ye Huanyan a chance to talk after calling, so she directly hung up her mobile phone and stared at the other party with a hiccup, "wait, my brother''s people will come right away."


    The wretched man on the opposite side sneered, and his eyes fell behind the crowd, "yes, but my brother has come."


    The crowd divided into two ways and made way for a road in the middle. Seven or eight strong men in unified black dragon design T-shirts walked in with big strides. One by one, they were fat and ferocious, with a gold necklace comparable to a dog chain hanging on their heads'' necks, and their shiny heads glittered like walking bulbs.


    The bald man looked around and asked coldly, "who smashed the field?"


    The wretched man hurried to trot over, "brother, it''s the two of them..."


    Bald eyes swept around ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue, "just these two girls?"


    "Not only, there is an old man who just ran away. She must have gone to move the rescuers. The woman, who was just on the phone, was also looking for someone to smash our bar..."


    Hearing the speech, the bald man''s face sank, turned his head and looked at ye Huanyan, "just you two, want to smash the court?"


    "Bit my arm." The wretched man stood aside and fanned the flames.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "we didn''t say we were going to smash the field..."


    The bald man glanced at her and asked, "did you bite my brother''s hand?"


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips, and Ji Xiaoyue broke away next to her. "I bit it. What''s the matter, this scoundrel? I don''t just want to bite him, but I also want to slap him with a big mouth."


    The bald face sank completely, "I don''t hit women, but since it''s making trouble on my territory, we won''t be polite. Please come with us, two ladies, and don''t delay the fun of other guests."


    With these words, the two big men behind them came forward and tried to catch people.


    "Who''s going to smash my bar?"


    A voice came out of the crowd, very clear, and with three points of disdain. His bald eyes stagnated, staring at the person in a daze, and respectfully said, "boss... Why are you here? How can this little thing also disturb you?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at the visitor. Looking at the man who was only twenty-five or six years old, dressed in a casual suit, Danfeng eyes, and looked a little evil, the man frowned and walked out of the crowd, glanced at the obscene man, "standing for a long time, I just wanted to see who he said the eldest brother was, but I didn''t expect it was an acquaintance, Bruce Lee, very interesting, who is this person? How come I haven''t seen him."


    "Boss, this is my brother, I..."


    "Pa......"


    Everyone was surprised. It was a magazine in the hand of the man coming from the crowd that hit the bald man''s forehead severely. Ye Huanyan also gasped. The bald man had no face, but he always lowered his head and dared not resist.


    The wretched man didn''t dare to say anything. On the side, his legs trembled like chaff. "Both of you are frightened," the man looked at ye Huanyan. "My men are not sensible. I will teach them a lesson when I go back. As for today''s matter, I''ll pay 50000 yuan as I said before. Don''t mention it anymore. How do you feel?"


    "And you?" The man glanced at the obscene man, "no... no..." the obscene man stuttered and responded,


    "Account, I''ll transfer it to you." Ye Huanyan looked at the wretched man coldly. The mobile phone just grabbed from Ji Xiaoyue had been transferred to the transfer interface.


    After the transfer was successful, the man glanced at his bald head. He hurriedly took the obscene man''s mobile phone, held it up and turned around in front of the crowd, stumbling, "Everyone present today will witness today''s event. No one smashed the bar today. Our boss let the matter be resolved fairly and fairly according to the wishes of both parties. In the future, you are still welcome to come to the bar to drink. The safety here is still guaranteed, and there will be no bullying."


    Applause did not wait, one after another ''hush'' sound in the crowd for a long time, "boring."


    "What about the fight? It''s thunder but not rain."


    "Take care of your children."


    "This is how bar advertisements are advertised these days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party involved, ye Huanyan, a wretched man, a bald head, and a ''boss'' who was killed halfway, were all stupid.


    Are the onlookers so enthusiastic now?


    Outside the old time bar, the spectators came out and waved their hands to signal that the people who lined up to buy tickets had dispersed. The overcrowded sign at the door also quickly withdrew. Seeing that there were more people coming out and fewer entering, Chen Yin, who had just been surrounded by a group of people to the door of the bar, looked dazed, pulled the waiter at the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a fire inside?"


    "No, no, the crowd is gone."


    "Is it lively? Alas, why hasn''t the third sister come yet? She''s the slowest. She''s late, but there''s not even any residue left."


    Chen Yin glanced anxiously at the sisters behind her.


    Close to her position, Su Hong was busy mending her makeup with a powder box in her hand, "Oh, Xiao Wu, what''s your hurry? You''re eager to see your family as soon as you get back from the game, so that men can run easily."


    "Who said I was going to see him..." Chen Yin raised her eyebrows and looked high and angry, "I obviously came to join the fun."


    Opposite Zhuang suqiu snuffed out his cigarette end and looked behind Chen Yin, "the third is coming."


    The woman in the distance trotted to the three men in high heels. As soon as she stood firm, she panted and apologized,


    "Sorry, I have a list tonight. It''s too late. A group of old men almost killed me. Sorry, sorry, I''ll pay for it after a long time."


    Su Hong laughed teasingly, glanced at Chen Yin, and joked, "can you pay for the round? Don''t look at who the boss is here."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengfeng also laughed, "why did I forget that we have a landlady here."


    Chen Yin was anxious and looked at Zhuang suqiu. "Elder sister, look at them bullying people, don''t care about you."


    Zhuang suqiu raised her eyebrows, with a rare touch of cunning in her eyes. "What they said is wrong. To be exact, it should be the future landlady."


    "Elder sister..."


    "All right, all right, don''t be ridiculous. Hurry in. It''s nearly two hours late."


    "You''re not allowed to mention this to me in front of him. I''m not going to promise him."


    "What do you promise? Tell us about Xiao Wu..."


    "You... I won''t tell you..."

 Chapter 354

    Ye Huanyan finally dragged the crazy Ji Xiaoyue back to the card seat, feeling that he had spent half his life. The man who just came out of the siege asked the waiter to send a bottle of wine, saying it was an apology for not taking good care of him.


    When the waiter opened the wine, ye Huanyan asked, "is that your boss?"


    "Well, yes."


    With that, the wine had already opened, and the waiter respectfully said, "Miss, your two drinks have already opened. If you need to call me again, the boss said, as an apology, all the drinks you two drink tonight are free."


    "Thank your boss for me."


    "You''re welcome. Take your time."


    After the waiter left, Ji Xiaoyue took the lead in drinking with a glass, blushing and smiling, "it''s good. Don''t worry about spending too much money drinking tonight."


    "What a fart." Ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "You can drink. If you go dancing again, I won''t come to the bar with you in my life."


    Gu Sinian, too, said that she would come to the rescue. It''s too unreliable. People haven''t come yet. If it weren''t for the presence of the boss, I''m afraid she and Ji Xiaoyue would be gone tonight.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Sinian back and ask his people to withdraw.


    Chen Yin took her three sisters into the bar. Chu TianKuo was drinking at the bar. As soon as he picked up the cup, he saw her at a glance. He quickly put down the glass, greeted her, and opened his arms, "Yin Yin, you finally came..."


    The evil spirit on that face turned into sincere tenderness at the moment of seeing Chen Yin, but Chen Yin didn''t appreciate it. As soon as she bent down and drilled under his armpit, she avoided his hug, walked to the lobby and asked, "isn''t there lively? Lively?"


    Chu TianKuo threw himself into the air and looked at the three sisters in front of him. Su Hong looked at him teasingly and joked, "little Chu, our fifth child just shouted at the door that he was coming to see the excitement. How about the excitement here?"


    Chu TianKuo touched his nose, laughed dryly, turned around and said, "just solved it. Bruce Lee''s cousin had a friction with the guests because of something. It was two girls who were quarreling with each other. I promised Yinyin not to let her men do it in the future, so I persuaded her to make peace."


    "I only said you don''t fight, and didn''t say let you care about others..." Chen Yinbai glanced at him, quite disappointed.


    Chu Tian was a little embarrassed when he was rich, "why don''t I let them fight again?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the three people behind her laughed together. Chen Yin hadn''t spoken yet. She was embarrassed to be laughed by the three of them, and deliberately stared at Chu TianKuo, "what are you fighting for? Are you stupid?"


    Su Hong joked, "boss Chu was originally very wanton, but it was only when he met you that he was so stupid. You still don''t understand amorous feelings. You deserve to be single until now."


    Chen Yin blushed, coughed and deliberately shifted the topic. "Don''t listen to their nonsense. What happened to those two girls? How did they solve it later?"


    Chu TianKuo quickly pointed to the direction of the card seat, "the drunken girl bit Bruce Lee''s cousin, made an appointment to pay 50000 yuan, and let them pay for it. Then I gave two girls a bottle of wine, and their orders were exempted tonight. Both sides gave face, do you think so?"


    Chu TianKuo''s attitude is really sincere.


    Su Hong and gufengfeng smiled at each other and gave chutiankuo thumbs up one after another, "tut tut Tut, the big boss, who makes his own decisions to give people something and solve the troublemakers, he had to ask our family''s little five OK, really what virtue and how can ah, little five, sister, if I were ten years younger, I would marry him dead or alive, do you believe it?"


    If at ordinary times, Chen Yin would have chased Su Hong with a red face. At this time, I don''t know why. Her eyes crossed the dance floor and fell in the direction of the card seat, gradually frowned, and her voice sank, "Chu TianKuo, are the two girls you are talking about on card seat 202?"


    Chu TianKuo nodded with a gentle voice, "well, it''s 202. They just gave them a bottle of Lafite, and the waiter just confirmed the seat number with me..."


    "You just said that you made them pay others 50000?"


    "Well, after all, it''s two girls, and I didn''t let you pay more."


    "Chu TianKuo, are we finished?"


    After saying this, Chen Yin plunged into the crowd, completely ignoring Chu TianKuo''s surprised expression, and looked at Zhuang suqiu three people. Zhuang suqiu three people were also unknown, so they all shook their heads and hurriedly followed up.


    Ye Huanyan was about to call Gu Sinian. Suddenly, a shadow blocked the light in front of her. She looked up in a daze and saw that it was Chen Yin. Her eyes suddenly lit up, "Xiao Wu, why are you here? Your game is over?"


    Chen Yin blackened her face and didn''t say a word of nonsense. She said bluntly, "sister Yan, I''m sorry to let you worry tonight. My sister will apologize to you another day. Let''s drink in another place tonight and go."


    Ye Huanyan was baffled by this call and was stunned in situ.


    "Xiao Wu... What''s the matter with you? What''s the wind?"


    Chen Yin heard a familiar voice behind her. After seeing the three people, ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated.


    Zhuang suqiu saw ye Huanyan, slightly stunned, "President Gu?"


    Zhuang Yu group is responsible for the clothing production of the rest of life. Zhuang suqiu, as the current heir of Zhuang Yu group, met ye Huanyan once.


    "Do you know each other?" Chu TianKuo''s voice came in.


    "Not only the eldest sister knows, but the four of us all know her," Chen Yin stares coldly at Chu TianKuo. "She is also the four sisters who suffer from common sorrow, even closer than my own sister. You even let my sister lose 50000 yuan for a rogue? Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    There is no need to think about the sad sisters, only the group of people in prison No. 4.


    When Chen Yin and Chu TianKuo were arguing, Zhuang suqiu and the three of them looked at ye Huanyan.


    Gu Huanyan, ye Huanyan.


    Zhuang suqiu frowned at her, as if doubting something, but not sure.


    Gu Fengfeng stepped forward and hesitated, "five years ago..."


    After only saying three words, Gu Fengfeng gasped. Her tone was difficult, and she didn''t even have the strength to mention the accident five years ago.


    Ye Huanyan clenched his fingers and raised his eyes. "Third sister, long time no see."


    A ''third sister'' makes everything clear.


    The most surprised thing was Su Hong, looking at ye Huanyan with a confused look, "what third sister? Are you?"


    Gu Fengfeng stood in place, crying and laughing. Zhuang suqiu slowly spit out a sentence and quickly drowned in the sound wave, "she is Yan..."


    Su Hong''s body flashed. Fortunately, Chen Yin, who was beside her, stopped arguing with Chu TianKuo and reached out to hold her, "second sister, are you okay?"


    Su Hong waved her hand and looked shocked. "Elder sister said she was Yan Yan? Yan Yan was not five years ago..."


    Chen Yin frowned, "she is."


    Facing this group of sisters who miss themselves, ye Huanyan felt a little guilty and didn''t know how to speak. "There are too many things I can''t say clearly in the past five years. I''m sorry I didn''t send you a letter. I''m really sorry. I wanted to see you again at a suitable time, but I didn''t expect..."


    Zhuang suqiu took a deep breath, as if she had just recovered from this fact. She glanced at Chen Yin faintly, "Xiao Wu, did you know it long ago?"

 Chapter 355

    "Eldest sister, I also met sister Yan when I was playing in Iceland. Didn''t I just return home?"


    Chen Yin looked aggrieved. After saying that, she looked back and stared at Chu TianKuo, "it''s all his fault that he disrupted sister Yan''s plan. She was originally safe and ready to plan a surprise for everyone."


    Chu TianKuo, the bar owner who had a plain bad meal, was so innocent at the moment.


    Zhuang suqiu looked at ye Huanyan again, with some reproach in his eyes, "it seems that I was the first to see Yan Yan here, but I didn''t expect that Yan Yan didn''t recognize me when I met."


    "Elder sister, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. This is not the place to talk."


    Ye Huanyan looked around and looked at Zhuang suqiu in embarrassment, "then change a place."


    Su Hong suggested that she was the most straightforward and smooth person. Seeing that Chen Yin blamed Chu TianKuo for ye Huanyan, and the elder sister was a little angry because ye Huanyan met but didn''t recognize each other, she knew that she couldn''t speak clearly in this noisy place, so she had to change places.


    The box in the old time bar has a good sound insulation effect, and no matter how strong the sound waves outside are isolated.


    Chen Yin quarreled with Chu TianKuo because of her discord. At first, she quarreled to leave and refused to stay in the bar. It was Su Hong who said something good or bad and persuaded her to stop.


    At this moment, the box was too quiet. Ji Xiaoyue drank a whole bottle of red wine and was helped in. At this moment, no one knew anything about it, and she slept on the sofa. Ye Huanyan was sitting on a chair, across the coffee table, with four sisters sitting on the sofa in front of her, just like a three hall meeting.


    Among the four people, Chen Yin is the best to speak. She explained it again when she was in Iceland. Now she can help her say two words. Five years ago, the last person ye Huanyan saw was Gu Fengfeng. No one knew things better than Gu Fengfeng before, so it''s easy to say that Su Hong has always been straightforward. After listening to the accident, she was relieved and didn''t have the heart to ask anything else.


    Only the eldest sister, with a calm face, said quietly after everyone asked one by one, "so Haiyan media, which is in the spotlight, suddenly proposed to cooperate with Zhuang Yu group and deliberately gave me water in the negotiation. Was it your inspiration?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "I didn''t deliberately release water. Zhuang Yu Group''s clothing is indeed well done, and I plan to cooperate for a long time in the future."


    When she returned home, she knew that Zhuang suqiu''s divorce lawsuit had been fought for three years. Previously, she had been a scapegoat for the man in prison for five years and didn''t say it. After coming out, Xiao San ascended, and even moved home grandly and gave birth to a son. Her ex husband was reluctant to divorce, because it involved many property divisions and the ownership of custody of Zhuang suqiu''s daughter. This lawsuit lasted for three years.


    Zhuang suqiu has a case record, and most of the custody distribution is in favor of the man. In the end, she had to give in and leave the house clean, only changing the custody of her daughter.


    A year ago, the old chairman of Zhuang Yu group and his wife were unable to bear rumors. After all, they ended up depressed, leaving her with the now precarious group.


    So when deciding to cooperate with Zhuang Yu group, ye Huanyan made a great concession in price without thinking about it.


    But Zhuang suqiu was always arrogant. She was afraid that she would not accept it after she knew her identity, so she hid it.


    It''s just that the paper can''t stop the fire, which still caused such an embarrassing situation today.


    Ye Huanyan carefully looked at Zhuang suqiu''s face, "elder sister, who makes money for? It''s the same."


    There was silence in the air for a long time. Zhuang suqiu''s eyes turned faintly around her and took a deep breath, "come on, you can let tens of millions of profits if you say, it''s the same. If others are willing to make this money for them?"


    Seeing that everyone was nervous, Zhuang suqiu suddenly laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Seeing that I cheated Yan Yan''s money, I thought Yan Yan''s money was better, and I thought I was cheap and good, didn''t I? I tell you, don''t make up your mind, I borrowed the money from Yan Yan privately. When Zhuang Yu group is stable next year, I''ll give Yan Yan a big gift..."


    The atmosphere eased down, and Su Hong breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, elder sister, you said earlier. It startled me. I didn''t know that you were going to play with us."


    Chen Yin also laughed, "that''s right, I''m scared to death. It''s very serious."


    Everything was explained clearly, and Su Hong secretly sent a text message out.


    After a knock on the door, the waiter pushed the cart in. There were two champagne in the ice bucket. There were dazzling cocktails of different colors on the cart. The waiter followed the bar owner behind him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Yin frowned and blackened her face, looking at a tall man who was cramped behind the waiter unhappily.


    Chu TianKuo said nervously, "I''ll send you something to eat and drink."


    "I''ll give you how much."


    With that, Chen Yin took money out of her bag and stuffed a handful of money into others'' pockets.


    "Yin Yin." The one meter tall man held a pile of money and swore to heaven, "I didn''t know it was your sister. If I knew it was our sister, I would chop the rogue''s hand and make wine for her."


    Ye Huanyan can also see that there is some ambiguous relationship between the owner of the bar and Chen Yin. People have done this. Chen Yin still takes others as her friends. It''s really annoying to look puzzled.


    Zhuang suqiu waved to ye Huanyan, patted the position beside her and asked her to sit over. He explained in his ear, "this bar is run by Xiao Chu, and now he is chasing Xiao Wu, who pretends to be confused."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the scene that Chen Yin pushed Chu TianKuo out of the box not far away, and was a little confused, "is this muddle headed too big?"


    Across from Zhuang suqiu, Su Hong gathered her head. "It''s not that Xiao Chu was ignorant and incompetent before. What''s wrong with him? He mixed with the underworld to collect protection fees and cheated Xiao Wuyi a lot of money. Xiao Wuyi was also stupid. He was sold, squatted in the cell and helped people with money. He said that his big brother was much better all day long..."


    "Do you mean that boss Chu is the eldest brother before Xiao Wu?" Ye Huanyan stared.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Fengfeng also gathered together and said mysteriously, "later, Xiao Wu was released from prison. After he was released from prison, he learned that Xiao Chu was not a gangster prince at all, but an old fool. He had seen too many movies and ran out to be a gangster with his family. He fell out with his parents and spent all his money. Seeing that Xiao Wu was good, he cheated Xiao Wu and a group of gangsters. He followed him all the way around Lanjiang city and made a little famous."


    "Rich second generation? Liar?" Ye Huanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it can be regarded as a bear child, so how did he contact Xiao Wu again later?"


    Su Hong then said, "after Xiaowu got out of prison, he didn''t find him for more than a year, so he went back to the martial arts school. Three years ago, he won the champion of the women''s group of the national martial arts competition. It happened to be his 18th birthday, and the martial brothers of their martial arts school took her to celebrate in the old days."

 Chapter 356

    "Just met?"


    "Yes, evil fate," Su Hong tut sighed, "you don''t know. I was there that day, and I was a witness. I said to ask Xiao Wu to take her martial brother to my field. She wouldn''t listen, and it would be a narrow encounter."


    Gufengfeng interposed, "come on, the second sister and the fifth martial arts school are all a group of eighteen or nine young boys. Go to your field, and the sisters of your yingyingyanyan throw themselves into their arms. I''m afraid these hot-blooded young people will lose their reputation."


    Ye Huanyan''s mouth twitched and lowered his voice, "red sister, aren''t you still doing that kind of business?"


    "Fuck you." Su Hongbai glanced at Gu Fengfeng with a dignified look on her face. "Don''t listen to Feng Feng''s nonsense. I''m serious. I drink, play and sing with you, but I don''t sleep with you. At least I''m not allowed to do this business in my field. Moreover, my sisters there are all highly educated, and the minimum education is undergraduate. What I play these days is elegant art."


    Su Hong''s words really need to be studied. Chen Yin''s and Chu TianKuo''s grievances are probably far more wonderful than Su Hong''s and their words.


    "On that day, Xiao Wu beat others into a pig''s head as soon as he saw Xiao Chu. Those martial brothers couldn''t stop him. The bar was smashed to pieces. Xiao Chu Leng didn''t hide for a moment and didn''t let anyone interfere. Tut Tut, at that time, I thought how infatuated this boy was. Later, I learned how miserable he had been when he made Xiao Wu pit."


    "Cheated the money and made her fight and go to prison. What''s more serious?"


    "Even if that''s all. You remember the bracelet that Xiao Wu had been wearing on her hand when we were in prison. What did it look like to be treasured by her?"


    "Remember..."


    "Later, I learned that the boy said that the bracelet was inherited by her dead mother and only passed on to her daughter-in-law."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan laughed. Five yuan glass bracelets on the street. Who is the Heirloom coaxing?


    "That bracelet... I thought it was worn by a little girl for fun."


    At the beginning, everyone could see that the bracelet was a toy, but he didn''t know it had such a meaning, so no one reminded Chen Yin. After she was released from prison, Chen Yin went home and asked her brother and sister-in-law to help find someone and showed them the bracelet. Only then did she know that she had been cheated@^^$


    "This is not the best," gufengfeng vomited a melon seed shell and continued, "when Xiao Wu first saw Xiao Chu in the bar, he was just engaged and his fiancee was beside him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Talking too much is sad tears. No wonder now Chen Yin is indifferent to the boss of Chu. Even if she is affectionate, she has to worry about the past and dare not give him all her blood again.


    After chatting about the past, Chen Yin came in from the door and locked boss Chu out of the door. With tears in her eyes, she shouted, "don''t get drunk tonight..."


    The sisters reveled, opened two bottles of champagne, and dozens of cocktails with different tastes on the cart were gradually empty. Ji Xiaoyue in the corner of the sofa woke up and came together to join the war.! $*!


    All of you here are sad people and have sad things.


    "Oh, I really can''t drink any more. My husband has called me for more than a dozen times, saying that my son refuses to sleep at night and I have to go home."


    Gu Fengfeng touched the mobile phone and apologized to the crowd, but Chen Yin grabbed it and said drunk, "men don''t have a good thing. Third sister, you should be careful with your third brother-in-law."


    "Drink too much, drink too much."


    Su Hong took Chen Yin and pulled her away. She took Gu Fengfeng''s hand and waved at Gu Fengfeng, "go home and go with her husband and children. Don''t worry about us."


    Gu Fengfeng walked to the door step by step, his heart crossed, gritted his teeth, turned back to his original position and opened a bottle of beer, "my mother fought tonight. Go to his mother''s man, go to his mother''s family, go to his mother''s children, and we won''t return until we get drunk."


    At this age, she is also successful in her career, family and beauty. The terrible past of reselling things has become a thing of the past. Two years ago, at the Lanjiang Outstanding Entrepreneur Summit, there are seats with her name on them. The assistant can always arrange a copy and let her put on a cultural person.


    Her husband said it was time for you to take a rest, so she became a housewife at home. Her husband said to have a child, so she gave birth to a child with peace of mind. Now she has enough to eat and wear, but she misses those busy, bleeding and sweating days five years ago.


    It was getting dark. When I woke up, the noise of the bar dispersed, leaving only silence.


    The mobile phone on ye Huanyan''s side rang all night. She woke up and touched the mobile phone and went to the absorption room. After washing her face, she yawned and pressed the answer button, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "Where are you? I haven''t answered the phone all night. Are you all right?"


    Ye Huanyan yawned in front of the mirror to sort out the dizzy eye makeup, and said unhappily, "in the bar, what''s the matter?"


    "What bar?"


    "Old times."


    "Gu Chi''s people didn''t find you. Are you really okay?"


    "Gu Chi?" Ye Huanyan''s brain was short circuited for a moment. "I have nothing to do with Xiaoyue. Didn''t I tell you last night? Things have been solved. What did you ask Gu Chi to do?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, "it''s okay, forget it, you don''t have to worry."


    Coming out of the bathroom, Su Hong stretched out and took a picture of her with a pair of panda eyes on the corridor. She raised her arm and gave her a big hug, whispering, "good morning."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "good morning, red sister."


    "If you go to town with my face and figure, it will definitely be the number one."


    Knowing that Su Hong was joking, ye Huanyan simply followed her words, "OK, but you have to tell me your monthly salary there first, and I''ll consider it."


    "The guaranteed minimum income is 100000 a month, the guests keep their tips, only sit on the stage, choose to take three days off from Monday to Friday, work the other two nights, and work all day on Saturday and Sunday. How about it, do you want to consider it?"


    What he said was quite serious. Ye Huanyan''s face turned white. "Sister Hong, it sounds like you''re still that business."


    Su Hong nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. My sisters are about to ban the business of singing with others now. They are ready to make a major transformation and build a teahouse theater or something. Now rich people like artsy things. They can''t stand taking out a large amount of money after drinking two cups of tea."


    They were joking when they heard a loud noise in the lobby.


    "What happened?" Su Hong grabbed a waiter and asked.


    With a pale face, the waiter stumbled, "last night, our 25 bar branches on North Street and tonghuai street were smashed by the same group of people. They also detained people and pinched the phone line. They just released the news. Our boss is angry. He has already rushed there with someone to copy the guy."


    "What?"


    Su Hong stared, "who is so bold, crazy? I don''t know who covered the old days?"


    "I don''t know yet. I know the leader''s surname Gu..."

 Chapter 357

    "Is it Gu Chi?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly interrupted the waiter.


    The waiter was stunned. "It seems to be this name..."


    Su Hong looked at ye Huanyan in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and said with a wry smile, "do you believe me if I say that the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple because of a telephone error?"


    After telling Su Hong the whole story, Su Hong''s eyes widened, "what''s your brother''s background? He''s so powerful that he brazenly smashed more than 20 bars just to find you? It''s too reckless."


    Ye Huanyan sighed, "my brother usually doesn''t do this, and last night he didn''t just look for me, but also for the girl who drank with us last night, my best friend."


    Smashed more than 20 bars with the same name as the old time. It is conceivable that Gu Sinian received Ji Xiaoyue''s nonsense phone call last night, and what kind of angry reaction he had on the other end of the phone.


    "These men just don''t know how to cherish it until it''s too late."


    Su Hong tut tut sighed twice, which made ye Huanyan suddenly flash an idea in her heart. Her eyes flashed, "sister Hong, you said that last night we drank so much wine from boss Chu, and my brother smashed so many branches of him. Should we help him?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chen Yin got up from the sofa, he heard a loud voice outside. Zhang Baoquan, the little attendant of Chu TianKuo, crawled in from the outside, covering one eye and lying at Chen Yin''s feet, "sister Yin, something''s wrong."


    "What happened to your eyes?" Chen Yin was sleepless and ran up from the sofa. Zhang Baoquan covered one eye and kept bleeding. The back of her hand was bloody and looked startling.


    "Leave me alone. The boss was beaten,"


    Hearing this, Chen Yin turned pale and said in a hurry, "where is it? Someone smashed the court again?"


    "The arms of the No. 2 branch on North Street have been removed..."


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Yin ran out like a gust of wind, leaving a room of staggering sisters and a Zhang Baoquan who covered her eyes and acted with all her strength.


    After Chen Yin left, Su Hong and ye Huanyan opened their eyes from the sofa. Both of them were holding back their smiles and looking at Zhang Baoquan who was humming on the ground,


    Zhang Baoquan put down his hand with his eyes covered, and smiled, "sister Hong, I''m not bad at acting."


    Su Hong glanced at him, "OK, everyone is gone. I''ll follow you later, so don''t go to the fun. Go home and have a rest these two days."


    Ye Huanyan took a wad of money out of her purse and stuffed it into Zhang Baoquan''s hand. "It was a good performance, labor fees."


    Zhang Baoquan was overjoyed. "Thank you, sister Yan. You''ll come to me for such things in the future."


    The play is arranged. Zhuang suqiu and Gu Fengfeng have something to go first. Ji Xiaoyue has a hangover all night. She woke up dizzy and talking nonsense. She drank alone until dawn last night. She didn''t know her name until the end, saying she was a ''Crayon Shin''.


    Although she woke up at this moment, ye Huanyan still didn''t trust her to go back alone.


    Su Hong waved her hand. "You go back with her. I''ll just leave the matter of Xiaowu and Xiaochu to me. Anyway, your side is not funny. Let''s call."


    Ye Huanyan is at ease when Gu Chi handles affairs. If a play can make Chen Yin and boss Chu reconcile, it is also a merit.


    Ji Xiao''s moon was faint. Ye Huanyan was afraid of her accident, so he simply took her to the hospital. After the examination, it was true that the alcohol intake seriously exceeded the standard, and he was waiting for infusion in the emergency department.


    After two bottles of liquid medicine were infused, she woke up faintly from the bed, her lips were dry, her face looked at ye Huanyan haggardly, and her voice was dry and hoarse, "I want to drink water."


    "Aunt, you are awake." Ye Huanyan hurriedly handed the water that had been poured nearby to her and waited on her to drink half a cup. Only then did her voice feel a little better.


    Ye Huanyan sat by the hospital bed peeling apples for her, complaining that she drank too much last night, which was too outrageous.


    Her eyes stared at the air in a daze, as if she were talking to herself. "Maybe you don''t believe it when you say it. I''ve never been drunk in the past five years since he left."


    "..." ye Huanyan''s gesture of peeling the apple was a little paused, staring at her in a daze, "It was only when you came back that I dared to indulge myself like this. Before, when you weren''t there and he wasn''t there, everyone around me looked at me and waited to see a joke. It seemed that a little bit of a bad step would disgrace the position of fashion editor in chief. You know, every time I was afraid of drinking too much and making a fool of myself in the Wine Bureau, I asked my assistant to help me secretly change red wine into grape juice and Baijiu into mineral water."


    "If you don''t like this seat, don''t do it."


    "But you know, only in this position can my reports often appear in the news and be seen by him. In fact, I''m also a very powerful person. I''m not completely unworthy of him. I always think that maybe one day he will see the news about me in the news, but I don''t know which one it will be, so I can only make myself perfect in every article."


    "Xiaoyue..."


    "But in fact, he may not care at all, never care."


    This is the real reason for the depression in these five years.


    She said something in her heart that she hadn''t said since she got drunk last night. Ye Huanyan heard it hard. She couldn''t wait to call Gu Sinian now and let him listen. She had done something self righteous.


    "I''ve figured it out for five years. It''s time to let go."


    Ji Xiaoyue stared at ye Huanyan in a daze, and the corners of her mouth gradually raised an arc, some stiff, some reluctantly, but she had used up all her strength, "in the future, I will live for myself."


    After the two vials were finished, the nurse came to measure the alcohol content in the blood, saying that some problems had been found during the blood test. At present, it was not clear what the disease was, and she needed to be hospitalized for two days to observe, so she was transferred to the general ward to stay.


    Ye Huanyan was holding the blood test list in his hand, frowning at the blood test results above, "what does abnormal blood indicators mean?"


    "Don''t worry, this situation has happened before, which may not be blood disease. At present, it can''t be ruled out that the examination results are inaccurate because of the high alcohol content, so we have to wait for tomorrow to have a new examination."


    The doctor looked calm, as if he was saying a very common thing, "although it is unlikely, the family members should be prepared."


    "What psychological preparation?" Ye Huanyan''s face froze.


    "According to this indicator, if these indicators do not return to normal after examination tomorrow, it is very likely to be blood cancer."


    Ye Huanyan''s body flashed, and his face turned pale. He tried to resist his inner shock and asked, "what is the possibility?"


    "Thirty percent."

 Chapter 358

    "This possibility has nothing to do with the possibility of blood abnormalities, but the accuracy of blood test results after drinking alcohol. Moreover, if the patient loses weight for a long time, the accuracy of blood test will be reduced, so this test result cannot be used as a judgment standard."


    The doctor, who was in his early thirties, pushed his black framed glasses with a serious face.


    "What does that mean?" Ye Huanyan was still frightened by the 30% probability.


    "That is to say, not only did she have problems in the examination, but the ten drunken people sent last night all had problems in the examination. They were kept in hospital for observation just to have a blood test again and eliminate the disease. There is no need to worry too much."


    Ye Huanyan breathed out a long breath, "doctor, can you finish talking at once? You''re going to be scared to death."


    "But you still have to be prepared..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, life and death, natural and man-made disasters, no one can say. Hospitals and doctors can''t assure you that it''s okay."


    "Doctor, are you going to reassure me or worry?"


    "Half and half."


    Ye Huanyan''s mouth twitched, with a black line at one end.


    Equivalent to not saying.


    Fortunately, being stirred up by the doctor, ye Huanyan almost knew that the blood test results did not count. The doctor said so in a vague way, just to ask her to wait for Ji Xiaoyue''s alcohol concentration to drop, and cooperate with the hospital to recheck it again, so as not to make the inspection not in place, and the hospital will bear the responsibility in the future.


    "You stay honest in the hospital. I still have a play to watch in the film and television city. I''ll bring naonao to see you in the afternoon."


    Ji Xiaoyue nodded reluctantly, looking haggard.


    "You should know that you are so restrained about your diet. The devil is willing to take you to a nightclub to drink. If I hurt my stomach, I thought I had to bear a human life."


    "What human life? Curse me to death?"


    "Nothing, lie down, I''m leaving."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t want to talk to her about the shadowy things, so that she wouldn''t think about it again.


    After leaving the hospital, it was still early. The teacher of the preschool class called to inform the park that the afternoon was off and asked the parents to pick up the children home.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s assistant has been in charge of the noisy things these days, but Ji Xiaoyue is lying in the hospital now, and the assistant acts on her behalf. It is estimated that she has been busy in the company.


    In Lanjiang bilingual kindergarten, ye Huanyan was dressed in Khaki windbreaker and white sandals. She was very casual. Her slender white legs looked very symmetrical. Naonao broke away from the teacher and plunged into her arms. "Mommy, how can you pick me up today? Godmother?"


    Ye Huanyan pinched his small face and said with a smile, "your godmother is in hospital. There is no time to control you today, so you can only follow me."


    "In hospital? I''m going to see godmother..."


    "Hey, whose son are you?" Ye Huanyan took his hand and walked out while roast.


    How can there be such a son.


    "Your godmother will leave the hospital in the afternoon. I''ll take you to pick her up at that time. Now, please come with me, young master. I''m wronged. Stay with me in the crew. I have something to do."


    "Where''s lunch?"


    Naonao blinked at her, "the crew has boxed lunch."


    "I want to find my godmother."


    "The lunch in the hospital is not as good as the boxed lunch in the crew, so don''t think about it."


    After saying this, ye Huanyan took him to the back seat and ordered, "buckle the seat belt of your seat."


    Just about to close the door, a familiar voice came from behind, "sister Yan..."


    Ye Huan looked back and saw Zeng Rou holding her daughter Jingjing''s hand and walking quickly towards her, "I said that looking at your back seemed noisy, but I didn''t expect you to have time to pick up the child. Isn''t the crew very busy?"


    "It''s very busy. Now I''ll go to the crew after I get the noise. Do you want to go with us?"


    "Me?" Zeng Rou hesitated, "won''t you disturb your shooting?"


    Ye Huanyan raised her wrist and looked at the time. "No, it''s time to have lunch at noon and have a rest for two hours. It''s just that you went to see Su Nianhua. Qianqian hasn''t seen her father for several days?"


    Jingjing nodded obediently and looked wronged. "Mom said that every time Dad came back too late at night, I fell asleep. I left too early in the morning, and I didn''t wake up."


    "How about going to see my father with my aunt?"


    "Really!"


    Jingjing''s eyes showed brilliance.


    Ye Huanyan looked up at Zeng Rou and advised, "xiaorou, let''s go. The child wants to see his father. He can''t be dissatisfied with this wish. He''s still shooting in the university town this month. Next month, we''ll go to Shanghai and Jiang for a transfer. Finally, we have to go to France to take pictures. Isn''t it more difficult for you to see him?"


    Zeng Rou nodded. She didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly raised her eyes and said, "please take Jingjing first. I''ll go home and get something."


    "OK."


    Ye Huanyan agreed without thinking.


    Naonao was naturally happy to see Jingjing. He took the initiative to fasten her seat and played the game with her. At ordinary times, he couldn''t even touch Gu Sinian''s precious game.


    Lanjiang University Town, during non weekend, college students come and go, all looking youthful and energetic.


    Ye Huanyan stopped the car and walked towards the university campus with a child in one hand.


    The car photographed was parked in front of a five story building with the longest history in the southeast corner of Lanjiang University of economics and trade. It was originally a teaching building. Later, the facilities couldn''t keep up with it, so it was only used as a student study room. Now the activities in it are basically some school associations, which are in a semi abandoned state.


    When ye Huanyan arrived with her two children, it was not time for lunch break, and she was shooting. The scene was the reunion of the heroine and the hero on the university campus after the heroine returned home.


    Qianqian suddenly broke away from ye Huanyan''s hand, ran into the shooting range, directly hugged Su Nianhua''s thigh, and shouted, "Dad..."


    The whole audience was ashamed


    Next to the director of group B, his face stiffened, he raised his hand and was about to shout ''Ka'', but he was suddenly stopped by the deputy director. The deputy director glanced at him and motioned him to continue to follow up and light up. Everyone looked at the shooting camera, and saw the woman in Khaki trench coat break into the camera, only giving the camera a back, bowed his head and pulled the little girl away from Su Nianhua''s legs, sorry, "Sir, sorry, my daughter recognized the wrong person."


    Su Nianhua''s stiff expression eased a little and said faintly, "it''s all right."


    "Ka..."


    The deputy director raised his hand, a head of silver hair flying in the wind, and said with appreciation, "Gu Bian''s play is well received. There is a problem with your last ''nothing'' in Nian Hua. Come again, Gu Bian can withdraw, take the children, and make up a Nian Hua. First look at the close-up of Nanai''s back in the distance, and then say that ''nothing''."


    Ye Huanyan quickly nodded, pulled Jingjing away from the shooting site, and when he left, he turned around and tilted his head at Su Nianhua, waving to him to continue.


    Su Nianhua nodded and made their father''s and daughter''s unique signal gesture towards Qianqian. Qianqian laughed and followed ye Huanyan to the side.

 Chapter 359

    The main building that the school agreed to lend is very dilapidated, which leads to the lounge is also very dilapidated. After the end of the play in the morning, ye Huanyan waved to everyone to have a rest at noon. Su Nianhua took Qianqian into the lounge of the main building, and ye Huanyan was left to communicate with three directors about shooting problems at the shooting site.


    "Director Wang, you''re tired. I''m sorry. I''m late today."


    Director Wang waved his hand in a nonchalant manner, with a kind face under his silver hair. When staring at the camera to replay the lens, he seemed to be looking at his own child. "You are busy when you have something, as long as you are there when I find you with a problem."


    The two directors next to him were the camera directors of group ab. they laughed at his words. "Mr. Wang hasn''t directed a play for several years after he retired. How can it be fun just to talk about theoretical knowledge in the Theater Academy? Now it''s the enthusiasm of directing a play that has been mobilized. I hope you don''t give directions in front of him."


    "It''s estimated that when waiting to find you, I''ll tell you that the shooting period is not enough, and the funds will be increased, and you''ll be unlucky, Gu Zong."


    Smiling, Zeng Rou came from a distance with two incubators, looked around at the shooting site, and seemed to be looking for Su Nianhua and her daughter. Several ignorant staff members had not seen Zeng Rou, thought it was a visiting fan, and impatiently rushed forward.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly withdrew from the conversation of the three directors and rushed to the rescue.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes were a little dim, as if she had been wronged.


    "Sorry, they don''t know you. Just come twice more." Ye Huanyan helped to mention the things in her hand. After weighing it twice, she felt her hands sour and said in surprise, "what is so heavy? Can your husband eat it? He really looks like a pig."


    Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly turned, smiling gently, "he''s not alone, aren''t you and Nao? Make more and eat together."


    "That is to raise us as pigs."


    In the lounge, naonao is sitting side by side with Jingjing playing games. Su Nianhua seems to be dissatisfied with his daughter being occupied by a smelly boy so early. He tried to pull Qianqian on his legs several times, but failed.


    When Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan came in, Jingjing was shaking Su Nianhua''s hand and said impatiently, "Dad, don''t you have anything to do? I want to play this game with Nao, don''t bother me."


    "Qianqian, you just said you missed your father."


    "But I see my father now."


    "Don''t want to see dad? Dad is going to be angry."


    "Dad, you are so boring. If you do this again, I won''t come to see you in the future."


    Beside ye Huanyan, Zeng Rou burst out laughing.


    Su Nianhua raised his head and looked at them in surprise. Thinking of his just childish behavior, he immediately looked up, "when did you come?"


    Ye Huanyan answered, "it''s probably when you told Qianqian that my son''s face will be very playful in the future. Let her not get too close to him."


    Su Nianhua turned pale and said, "I''m just kidding..."


    Zeng Rou was busy splitting the interlayer of the insulation box on the simple table, and when she heard the words, she interjected, "how can anyone educate her daughter so much? They are all children and innocent. Why do you tell her these things? No wonder even Qianqian hates you."


    Su Nianhua raised his eyebrows, "do you also dislike me?"


    Zeng Rou put his hand on the thermos box and suddenly gave a meal, with a layer of crimson on his face. He turned sideways to ye Huanyan and turned his back to Su Nianhua. "I won''t tell you anymore. You should bring your children to dinner quickly and don''t delay your work."


    Ye Huanyan blinked, with a cunning face, "why don''t I take my two children to avoid it? After all, this atmosphere seems to be inappropriate for some children..."


    "Sister Yan, stop making trouble."


    Zeng Rou made a big red face, forcibly pulled her, pressed her on the chair and sat down, directly put a pair of chopsticks into her hands, "try my cooking and see if it''s delicious."


    "OK, I''ll try it."


    Ye Huanyan was also embarrassed to make fun of others after eating their food.


    Su Nianhua is now a beautiful couple, living a very moist life. Think about his current situation, and say that others are just having fun in bitterness.


    Just after eating, the phone rang in her pocket. She had to apologize and smile, put down her chopsticks and went out to answer the phone.


    The phone call is from Su Hong to report the follow-up development in the morning.


    "Yan Yan, your method is really good. When Xiao Wu arrived at the bar branch, Xiao Chu had been broken an arm. This guy, it''s the first time I saw Xiao Wu crying so miserably. Fortunately, those people under you are good at their skills. Otherwise, according to Xiao Wu''s temper and skills, I''m afraid they can''t wait for your people to explain, and they''ll break all their arms and legs."


    "What happened in the end? Did Xiao Wu forgive boss Chu?"


    "Of course, forgive me. Xiao Chu was willing to break an arm, and finally confessed according to what you said. Xiao Wu was angry for a while and slapped him. This time, Xiao Chu didn''t let Xiao Wu go. He proposed on the spot. It''s a pity that you weren''t there."


    "The same, as long as small five is good, look at this, it is estimated that the wedding is also close at hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Huanyan went out to answer the phone, the atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    Two children were playing games on the sofa in the corner without lifting their heads. At the table, Su Nianhua ate the shrimp that Zeng Rou had peeled for her.


    "Why did you come to me today?" He asked.


    Zeng Rou lowered her head and peeled the shrimp shell wholeheartedly. "I met sister Yan at the gate of the bilingual kindergarten. I was on my way. I came to see you. Jingjing missed you."


    "On the way, why did you come home to cook a meal?"


    Zeng Rou was slightly stunned, raised her head, and was facing Su Nianhua''s gentle, watery eyes. She was stunned, but saw his delicate face suddenly enlarged, and her lips were warm. She stared wide eyes, subconsciously wanted to push him away, but remembered that her hands were greasy. She really didn''t know where to put her hands, so she had to retreat, and a force came from her back waist to block her retreat.


    Closely followed, the jaws were pried open and slid into his temperature and smell, with a faint taste of shrimp and vegetables, which was very fragrant and entangled every nerve of her.


    Zeng Rou is timid and shy. Su Nianhua has always known this. He also knows that in the past five years, Zeng Rou''s love for him has always been accompanied by the worship of idols, which is somewhat blind. Although it is warm, it always gives him a sense of distance. After returning from Iceland, he is slowly trying to change her alienation.


    They are husband and wife, who have a daughter, and they have no worries like relatives.


    In the corner of the room, Jingjing suddenly yawned and was about to look up, but was grabbed by naonao''s sleeve, "you operate this game with me, you press and hold this key, you can''t move."

 Chapter 360

    When ye Huanyan came back from the phone call, there was obviously something wrong with the indoor atmosphere.


    Zeng Rou''s face turned red, and even her breathing was a little hurried. Ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed her red lips, and when she looked at Su Nianhua, a hint of teasing smile quietly appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    "After shooting the scenes in the University Town, we have a day off before the transition. The props group is going to decorate new scenes, and the artists can take a day off."


    It seems that the shooting is really too tight. Sometimes it may be to give actors a holiday.


    Zeng Rou''s head lowered deeper, as if she were going to bury herself under the table.


    Su Nianhua nodded at ye Huanyan as if nothing had happened, and said faintly, "then thank the director."


    After dinner, Su Nianhua and Guan Nai''s play started shooting. Zeng Rou followed ye Huanyan with a face of desire to speak and stop.


    "What''s the matter? You looked like this when you saw me at the gate of the kindergarten today." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were imprinted with the scene of Su Nianhua and Guan Nai kissing not far away. He lowered his voice and joked, "you don''t want to beat around the Bush and ask me if your man has anything to do with Guan Nai?"


    Zeng Rou was slightly stunned and hurriedly shook her hand. "No, I want to ask something else. Are you free?"


    At this moment, director Wang had a whim and temporarily added two scenes to the hilarity. Interspersed in this film, Su Nianhua and Guan Nai met again, creating some small misunderstandings, and the effect is also good.


    In this way, the whole crew, it seems that ye Huanyan has become an idle person alone. Instead of helping, she asked the field service to do more work of serving people, giving coffee, boiling water, and moving an empty fan to blow her hair. She was annoyed by herself. Zeng Rou asked, and she hesitated and nodded, "I''m very free, the whole crew, don''t you notice that we''re the two of us who are the busiest. Even my son is busier than me."


    There was no coffee shop in the school. A student stopped by the roadside and asked about a milk tea bar in the back street. The two ordered two cups of milk tea and sat down.


    The place is very small. At this time, during class, there are no people, only a table of people sitting in the corner, beating whipped eggs. Two beautiful young girls, a tall and handsome handsome boy and a little black boy, are very ordinary. It is obvious that both girls are interested in the tall and handsome one.


    "Xiao Wang," the boy played cards@^^$


    "No."


    From the perspective of Ye Huanyan, the girl who shouted no silently hid a king behind the card, with a gentle expression.


    "Don''t you want it, haha, then we win."


    The boy dropped the last card in his hand, a three, which was really rotten to the explosion.


    "It''s nice to be young."! $*!


    Zeng Rou smiled and whispered such a sentence, as if there was something in the words.


    Thinking of what she asked herself out, ye Huanyan faintly guessed something, and then withdrew his eyes, "it''s nothing good, it''s just that he was innocent and didn''t have so much trouble at that time. If you really want to go back, how many people are willing to do it again?"


    "Won''t you?" Zeng Rou asked, "when I returned to high school, I returned to the most innocent and innocent time with my favorite people around."


    "The favorite at that time may not be the favorite now."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Zeng Rou with a straight face and an indifferent expression. "I can answer you whatever you want to ask me. Don''t turn around with me."


    Hearing this, Zeng Rou''s eyes stagnated slightly. After a while, she pursed her lips, as if she had summoned great courage, and asked, "sister Yan, in fact, when I saw you first, I wanted to say that your name is very similar to an old friend."


    "Her last name is ye."


    Ye Huanyan''s directness made Zeng Rou feel out of breath. She was a little lost, but she didn''t think she was lost. She was a little surprised, but she wasn''t surprised when she first doubted. She was a little happy, but she was only happy for a moment. It seemed that there were hundreds of tastes in her heart, and unspeakable emotions around her.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so calm.


    "Are you her?"


    "I am."


    "Then you..."


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you when I was at the glacier, but there was a special situation at that time, so I couldn''t say it, so I was delayed. If you had a grudge against Su Nianhua because of me, I would feel sorry. The past between me and him was really nothing, at most it was a coincidence of the rebellious period."


    "Rebellious period?" Zeng Rou was stunned.


    "He likes music and underground rock, but he has always been the top three school bully God in the school rankings. His family is very strict, and the people around him look down on underground rock from above. I have a special life experience, and I am not popular in school, and I have no friends. On the contrary, I have the opportunity to come together with him. In fact, in that short year, I was in love with him, rather than being friends."


    "But he dropped out of school abroad for you, and he came back to see you for ten years."


    "Did he tell you?" Ye Huanyan asked back.


    Zeng Rou hesitated for a few seconds and shook her head.


    Ye Huanyan laughed, drank the greasy milk tea, and frowned. "You also believe the media''s speculation. Don''t forget that when you were a girl xiaorou, the bar owner, you also made up a lot of childhood love stories for us to build momentum for his concert."


    Zeng Rou just felt a little confused in her mind. In front of her, Gu Huanyan, who spoke of loyalty and enthusiasm for her friends, overlapped with ye Huanyan, who helped herself at the gate of the concert that year, forming a strange circuit in her heart, making her completely irrational, "didn''t you come back for him?"


    "No."


    Su Nianhua didn''t see Zeng Rou during the shooting interval, so he asked the field affairs. Only then did he know that Zeng rougang had just left with Jingjing, saying that he was afraid of affecting his acting.


    Hearing this, the deputy director leaned over and said, "you are really lucky to have such a good wife."


    Su Nianhua smiled gently, "yes, it''s my blessing to meet her."


    Ye Huanyan watched Zeng Rou get into the taxi. Until the taxi drove away, she sighed and looked down at the two babies in her hands.


    Zeng Rou is still young in the end. She still needs to give time to figure out some things by herself.


    "Aunt, where is mother going?"


    Ye Huanyan leaned down, trimmed the broken hair in Jingjing''s ear, and gently said, "mom is home. Jingjing has been playing with Nao at her aunt''s house these two days, okay? Uncle Gu, whom you met last time, sends you to school every day, and aunt Gu picks you up in the evening, and brings you to see dad?"


    Jingjing hesitated and whispered, "I want to go home."


    One side of the noisy pulled her hand, "Jingjing, the game has two levels to pass. You haven''t finished with me yet. You promised. My uncle said that you must do what you promised others."


    Jingjing nodded seriously, "well, my father said the same."

 Chapter 361

    Jingjing looked up at ye Huanyan, "aunt, when I finish playing the game with naonao, my mother will come to pick me up, right?"


    "Yes, Jingjing is so good." Ye Huanyan touched her small head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    How can you think your son is more capable than yourself in coaxing children?


    Fasten the safety belts for the two children, and ye Huanyan drives to the hospital to pick up Ji Xiaoyue.


    Someone is bored in the hospital. During this half day, he has sent hundreds of text messages to her urging her to go to the hospital to find her. Voice messages are desperately bombing her mobile phone.


    "I see. On the way to the hospital, don''t send it. Your mobile phone will explode."


    Ye Huanyan sent a voice message. After that, he directly threw his mobile phone to his son in the back seat and ordered, "if your godmother sends a voice message again, you can broadcast our current road conditions and our location to her."


    "Oh."


    As soon as the voice fell, a text message prompt tone came from the back seat, "Ding", which was particularly clear.


    "Your motherhood is endless."


    "It''s not a godmother," a noisy voice came from the back seat, "it''s an uncle."


    With that, he played the voice sent by Gu Sinian on the loudspeaker, "I''m in the hospital, so you don''t have to come."


    Ye Huanyan slammed on the brake, turned back and took a mobile phone, repeatedly confirmed the content of the mobile phone voice, and sent three question marks to Gu Sinian, but no response was received.


    "What happened?" Her face was blank.


    Wasn''t Gu Sinian still in Thailand last night?


    "Mommy, are we still going to the hospital?" The voice of his son Ruan Nuo came from the back seat.


    "Go, there''s excitement. Why not go? You''ve never seen your uncle''s embarrassment. This time Mommy will show you something."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of light. With one foot on the accelerator, the whole car rushed into the traffic flow and ran away in the direction of one eye.


    In the back seat, Jingjing looked puzzled at naonao and whispered, "naonao, why does your mother look happy? Is the aunt in the hospital well?"


    Naonao glanced at her, "adult things are too complicated, you don''t need to understand, play games."


    The nurse of Lanjiang first hospital has just finished the blood test for Ji Xiaoyue.


    "Hold the cotton swab and don''t move. You can pack up and leave in five minutes. The blood test results will come out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Come and get the results at that time."


    After the exhortation, silence returned to the ward.


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at the dozen voice messages sent out on her mobile phone, and sighed silently. Dead Yan Yan, what kind of best friend, hasn''t come yet.


    After packing up and walking out of the ward, she walked towards the elevator with 10 cm high heels. She was still wearing the exposed clothes of the nightclub last night. Standing in the hospital now, she was particularly eye-catching.


    She lowered her head and waited for the elevator with an embarrassed face. "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened, and she hurried in. Without paying attention, she bumped into a wide chest, and immediately shook her body, and was firmly supported by her big hands on her shoulders,


    "Sorry, sorry, I..."


    After lifting her eyes to see the face, the second half of her words swallowed down.


    "Are you all right, Xiaoyue?"


    Gu Sinian asked condescending. His voice was as low and charming as it was five years ago. He probably stayed up late, with a trace of hoarseness and difficulty. It sounded more and more touching.


    Ji Xiaoyue only felt flustered. Her face turned white. She hurriedly broke away from his arms, hid in the corner of the elevator, lowered her head and avoided his eyes, "you recognize the wrong person."


    When the elevator went down, there were a lot of people. Ji Xiaoyue hid in a corner, separated from Gu Sinian by a lot of people. In a full carriage, there were all kinds of smells, but he could not hide the exclusive breath of each other.


    With a "Ding", the elevator door opened, and Ji Xiaoyue hid in the crowd, trying to hide herself. Like a transparent person, she hurried towards the door of the hospital.


    Gu Sinian didn''t call her, just followed her, and followed her leisurely with the advantage of leg length. On the contrary, her footsteps became more and more hasty.


    She chased to the outside of the hospital, but he still followed behind. It was difficult to take a taxi at the door of the hospital. She walked towards the bus stop in ten centimeter high heels, but he grabbed her, "Xiaoyue,"


    Ji Xiaoyue clenched her teeth and looked back. She couldn''t bear his sudden appearance any longer. "What do you want? I finally decided to forget you. It took me five years to decide to live for myself in the future. Don''t do anything useless for you anymore. Why do you appear at this time and what do you want to do?"


    Gu Sinian''s eyes reflected her hysterical accusation of herself. Without frowning, he murmured, "where are you going, I''ll see you off."


    "No."


    Ji Xiaoyue bit her lips, almost biting them.


    Behind him came the sound of car horns, a white car, and a familiar face behind the windshield, looking at them both with a smile.


    Ji Xiaoyue decisively shook off Gu Sinian''s hand, opened the co driver''s door and got into the car without looking back. After fastening her seat belt, she urged, "Yan Yan, drive, hurry up."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come after a few words with my brother."


    Someone in the driver''s seat showed a teasing smile to his embarrassed brother outside the windshield, and then decisively got out of the car, slipped the car key into Gu Sinian''s hand, and said in a low voice, "the little girl in the car is Su Nianhua''s daughter. Take care of it, and the car will be for you."


    Gu Sinian got into the car, put in the key, locked the door and drove at one go.


    Ji Xiaoyue pulled the door with indignation on her face and shouted, "Gu Sinian, are you crazy? This is kidnapping, you let me out."


    "Godmother, what''s the matter with you?" A timid voice came from the back seat.


    Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, and her tone eased a little, "noisy, you are also here, i... I have something to do, I can''t go with you, I have to get off."


    "Godmother, you promised me to take me to the luminous amusement park today."


    Gu Sinian, who was driving, gave a dry cough and warned, "do what you promise your child."


    Ji Xiaoyue was angry and had no good way. "Can you stop doing what you promised adults? Are you qualified to say that?"


    Gu Sinian''s face turned blue and he had nothing to say.


    "Noisy, shall we go another day? You haven''t been to the luminous amusement park."


    Ji Xiaoyue turned to Gan''s son at the back of the ramp and exhorted, "I also want to go to the luminous amusement park. My mother always said it was unsafe to go to the amusement park at night, and my father was not free, so I never went there."


    Jingjing looked expectantly at Ji Xiaoyue, "aunt Xiaoyue, I haven''t been there."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face froze.


    Naonao was silent for two seconds, and said, "godmother, I haven''t been with Jingjing."


    Gu Sinian said, "I haven''t been with you either."


    Ji Xiaoyue gritted her teeth. "What''s the matter with you? Are you finished?"

 Chapter 362

    It was getting dark, and looking at the busy streets of Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan just felt that the practice of giving up the car seemed a little inappropriate.


    She didn''t take a taxi for a long time, forgetting how difficult it is to take a taxi in the rush hour of work in this world, especially at the gate of the hospital. Even if she took a taxi, I''m afraid she didn''t walk as fast as her two legs according to the current road conditions.


    Just after the zebra crossing, her mobile phone rang. Looking at the familiar name on the caller ID, her eyes stagnated.


    God didn''t seem to have the heart to eat too much dog food these two days, so he gave her a little good luck.


    The low voice of Ling Han on the phone made people itch, "where is it?"


    She was about to answer, and suddenly thought of what she had done in the parking lot that day. Although he had given the steps to call voluntarily, he had not apologized after all, and this matter could not be exposed at will. After all, the more she didn''t care, the more suspicious it was.


    So when the words came to my mouth, they became three words, "what''s the matter?"


    "I misunderstood you last time. If you are free, have dinner together."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s mouth curled up and his eyes flashed a cunning, "dinner is not necessary. I hope you can make it clear that we are just bed companions. It''s enough to be bed companions. I have something else to do. Goodbye, President Ling."


    With that, she hung up the phone directly.


    Ling Han was alive and angry with her for several days. She finally seized the opportunity and had to go back in anger.


    If he really wants to apologize, he will call again.


    Ye Huanyan counted the seconds and walked towards the subway entrance.


    "One, two, three,,,,, nine..."


    Ten seconds later, the mobile phone rings again.


    "Hello?" Pressing the pleasure of success, she coughed dry to hide her emotions, pretending to be indifferent, "what are you calling for? Is what I said not clear enough?"


    "Didn''t you say what you should do as a bed companion?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is cold and clean, but it has the attraction of abstinence.


    She was slightly stunned. "Come here, I have a good room."


    Before she could speak, the speed of hanging up the phone was as fast as her just determination. A text message immediately popped up on her mobile phone, writing the hotel address and room number.


    Son of a bitch, she secretly scolded in her heart. Men are really animals thinking in the lower body. At this time, they still think about that matter. Can''t you be sincere and apologize? Will you die if you make a good apology?


    Ye Huanyan angrily scolded in her heart while looking at the address, Xilin hotel?


    It seems to be on the road just over the zebra crossing.


    At the corner of the red light, in a black car, Ling Han threw his mobile phone on the copilot, and his complex eyes just withdrew from the side of the zebra crossing.


    In the presidential suite of Xilin Hotel, after the front desk swiped the room card to open the door, he only saw the dark room. Ye Huanyan was a little stunned and carefully fumbled for the room. Just touching the switch, a cold wind swept by her side, clasped her five fingers, and pushed her against the wall from behind her.


    She panicked for a few seconds until she felt the familiar temperature and smell.


    "Let go of me."


    She said coldly.


    His voice came from his ear, and he couldn''t hear any emotion. "Didn''t Gu Zong say that the bedmate? Isn''t it what you want to fulfill the obligations of the bedmate and take what you need?"


    "That also has to be in the case of my need. President Ling, I have every reason to accuse you of rape for your current forced buying and selling behavior."


    "Rape?"


    Ling Leng laughed, and his other hand climbed up her neck from behind her. Without exerting force, she felt a cold killing intention,


    "Gu Huanyan, is it true that your purpose for me is only bed companion?"


    "Of course not only," ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "the cooperation between Haiyan media and entertainment is also very important..."


    There was an aggravating force on her neck, which was not very painful. It only weakened part of her air intake, but there was a sense of suffocation running around her body, "as you said, approaching me was for fun and cooperation, approaching Su Nianhua was for the movie" the rest of life ", and approaching Ji Xiaoyue?"


    She was close to all the people who had been related to ye Huanyan. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental.


    "Close to Ji Xiaoyue, but also to cooperate with fashion?"


    "Ling Zong is really smart."


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of pain hit her neck, which made her unable to help overflowing with a startling cry, but she got stuck in her neck and failed to send out the follow-up cry.


    Ling Han pinched her neck and leaned over her ear from behind her. His voice was very cold. "I checked what you said. It''s exactly the same, burns, ex husband cheating, family power cover up, plastic surgery and repair surgery. You''ve been living a legend for more than 30 years. I can''t find a leak and overturn all my previous doubts."


    The strength on his neck gradually decreased. Ye Huanyan coughed twice and gasped, "what else do you doubt? I asked you together. I''ll explain to you that strangling me is not good for you. We have no grievances."


    "No injustice, no hatred?" Ling Han calmly said, "why do I always feel that you hate me?"


    Ye Huanyan''s heart clicked for a moment, and he couldn''t find his voice for a moment.


    Ling Han seemed to have no intention to tangle more on this issue. The hand on his neck grabbed her chin, and suddenly the conversation turned, "since your present face is not your original one at all, isn''t the you I see now all fake?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes dimmed a little, "do you mind?"


    There was silence in the dark room. For a long time, his voice came from the darkness, some enchanting, "sometimes, fake things are more deadly than real."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he pinched her chin and turned her face towards himself. Warm heat came from his lips. His hand slid down her shoulder to her waist, reached into the hem of his shirt and rubbed her skin.


    The Khaki windbreaker fell at his feet, and the skirt was lifted high. There was no visual impact in the dark, but it deepened the passion of touch. He frantically groped for her body and kissed her deeply, as if he had fallen into a dream repeated many years ago. The stiff touch of his waist came, and the skirt swayed. After the cold wind passed through his crotch, he ushered in a long war.


    His hands clasped her fingers, fixed her firmly on the wall, and looked at her smooth back in the moonlight, as if he could see the appearance of another person.


    "Um... Um..."


    In the silent room, there were only violent gasps and groans behind the door Yin, tired of standing, she tried to turn around and change her posture, but he forced her against the wall, raised her leg high, and attacked the city frantically, without giving her any chance to mediate.


    When feeling moved, ye Huanyan vaguely heard him panting in his ear, shouting, "Yan Yan..."


    Afterwards, she leaned against his chest and asked with a complicated expression, "do you think I''m her?"


    "Who?"


    "Your ex-wife."


    His eyes suddenly sank, and he generally glanced at her as a warning, "she''s not an ex-wife, and I didn''t divorce her."

 Chapter 363

    The light in the room was dim. When hearing the sentence ''I didn''t divorce her'', ye Huanyan''s eyes trembled, and at that moment, he only felt his heart pull.


    Over the years, it may be unfair to torture each other. What she suffered was surgery after surgery, and the pain disappeared after anesthesia. The car accident was not caused by him, and her pain had nothing to do with him.


    But all the torments he suffered were related to her. It might be an accident to leave without saying goodbye five years ago, but he crossed the sea and changed his face. He even let others give him the news of his own death, including her selfishness and revenge.


    At first, she was just not sure whether her life and death were important to him. Later, as time went on, she lost the courage to see him. Even though he was deeply in love with him, but as time went on, her eyes in the mirror were not like that. Could she really accompany him for the rest of his life?


    Men in the world are so fickle, except perhaps one in a thousand.


    But whether this one thousandth chance will fall on herself really depends on luck. She has always felt that she is not a lucky person, and she has to pay more efforts than others to do anything, which has been the case since childhood.


    So she didn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it.


    However, when Ling Han persistently repeated the sentence "we are not divorced", her heart, which was originally determined to start again with this new identity, seemed to have a slight shake.


    She turned her head and half her face was buried under the sheet, concealing her expression.


    Ling Han thought that she would mind mentioning her ex-wife, frowned, and said in a low tone, "sorry, no one can replace her for me. Just don''t mention her in the future, but you are a smart person, and you shouldn''t care about this with a person who doesn''t exist."


    Ye Huanyan asked stiffly, "since you still have her in your heart, why..."


    Her tone was a little hesitant. Ling Han rarely saw her hesitating appearance. He simply took the words, "why can I have sex with you?"


    He looked down at her, his eyes a little confused, his voice dry, "I can''t tell. You may not believe it. Before I met you, I haven''t met any woman in the past five years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For you, you have a feeling that makes me feel..."


    When he said this, he hesitated to stop, as if he didn''t know whether to continue.


    Ye Huanyan buried his head in the quilt, revealing only a pair of dark shining eyes, separated by a layer of sheets, and his voice was very dull, "do you think I look like her?"


    Ling Han looked at those eyes, looked inquisitively for a while, and immediately showed a self mocking smile, "you are not like her at all."


    Whether in bed or under bed.


    After that day, Ling Han didn''t catch her and ask her about her life experience again. Although ye Huanyan knew better than anyone that his suspicion was still there, she didn''t know what kind of psychology made him give up questioning. She even considered that if he asked again, he would take it as his decision.


    But he didn''t.


    Ye Huanyan is busy with film shooting. Even if there are three older generations in charge, the shooting methods and concepts of the older generation are somewhat different from her, so she doesn''t dare to be absent from the subsequent shooting. She must be present and stare until she is satisfied.


    Besides, Ling Han is also very busy, busy spreading rumors with the company actress.


    Ji Xiaoyue was indignant. One second before she scolded Ling Han, a scum man, in the video, she just took time out of her busy schedule to see the recent news.


    "Sheng Enron and the president of entertainment rarely share the same frame, which is suspected of a resurgence of old love."


    Headlines occupy one third of the interface of the entertainment version, and the degree of eye-catching is unique.


    "Ling Han, a scum man, you miss him for five years and come back to him. He dares to cheat. It''s really shameless. Men really don''t have a good thing."


    "Isn''t there no response? It''s just eating in the same box, and there are people between the two."


    Ye Huanyan casually explained that she didn''t justify Sheng Enron for no reason, but she felt that Ling Han didn''t need to eat back, and Ji Xiaoyue''s anger was entirely from Gu Sinian''s relentless pursuit of her during this period, so she was very grumpy recently.


    "What didn''t respond? Didn''t you see Sheng Enron''s answer to the reporter?"


    Ye Huanyan''s heart clicked for a moment, and he couldn''t help thinking of the reporter''s interview, "Miss Sheng, you and happy Ling are rarely in the same frame. Is this a trend to compound?"


    "We have always been good friends. Friends from the media should give us some time and space, OK?"


    "Is there any possibility of recombination? If so, should we rush to get married this time?"


    "Anything is possible. I can''t say that. Look at him."


    After five years, she hasn''t given up.


    In the past five years, Sheng Enron''s career has developed rapidly, but in the eyes of the public, her relationship with Ling Han ended, which is deeply regrettable.


    The news broke out for four or five days, and was openly posted on the hot search. Various media and newspapers also put a lot of suspected composite high paste photos on the Internet. Overnight, the hottest national CP love collection of that year was widely circulated on the Internet, and the story of Sheng Enron and Ling Han was brought up again.


    Netizens are not inquisitive, just curious, and just like to watch the excitement. Ye Huanyan has already understood it and doesn''t take it to heart.


    After all, from beginning to end, Sheng Enron was acting alone, and the other party had been in a state of disappearance.


    "Do you really not mind at all?"


    At the other end of the video, Ji Xiaoyue looked at her suspiciously,


    "It''s nothing interesting to catch clues. I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first."


    With that, ye Huanyan waved at the end of the video, and Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes impolitely, "just pretend, I don''t know you, and don''t mind. You can smell a sour smell across the screen."


    As Ji Xiaoyue said, after that day, ye Huanyan directly ignored Ling Han''s various invitation messages.


    Although these messages came infrequently, and because of the cooperation, he still had to answer the phone, just talking about work.


    One night a week later, ye Huanyan directed a night play in the crew. Before starting shooting, he received a call from Ling Han. The tone was very natural, as if he didn''t feel the anger in ye Huanyan''s heart, "are you free? I''ll wait for you in the hotel."


    "There is night play in the evening, I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "This is the third time you have rejected me this week," said Ling Han calmly. "I feel it necessary to ask where I offended you."


    "I''m busy. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Really?" Ling Han''s tone was a little teasing, "what do you think? Cheat you by shooting night scenes? Don''t you know if you check it?"


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was a little impatient, "I really want to start shooting. If you don''t have serious business, I''ll hang up."


    "Are all the hotels in the university town the same?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 364

    "Shaxian snacks, Lanzhou ramen, braised chicken and rice." His voice seemed hesitant.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Where do you usually eat more?"


    "Lanzhou ramen."


    The tone of his question was so natural that ye Huanyan in the misty water unconsciously answered. After that, she pursed her lips, flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, and her voice rose several degrees,


    "Ling Han, are you drinking too much? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I''m at the gate of Lanzhou ramen."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan almost bit his tongue.


    Five minutes later, wearing a khaki ''treasure bag'' director vest, she stood at the door of Lanzhou ramen, stared at Ling Han sitting by the window and eating noodles slowly, and couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth.


    Although the snack bars in the university town are much cleaner than before, for people like Ling Han who are obsessed with cleanliness, they are still filthy. This is not a psychological problem,


    Ye Huanyan met him personally. Before taking the art examination, she went to a roadside restaurant with him for dinner. Later, Jiang Meilan said that Ling Han vomited and diarrhea that day. The next day, she didn''t even go to the company and went directly to the hospital for infusion.


    When on earth did he start to change these physiological habits?


    She hesitated and sat down. "Is that all you want?"


    "Without dinner, this is delicious. Would you like to try it?"@^^$


    Ling Han looked calm and comfortable, as if he didn''t think it was wrong to eat this.


    She took a deep breath, "no, I''ve eaten it. You... Eat it yourself. This place may not be very clean. Can you eat this?"


    "Why not?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed a thought-provoking light, obscure, hidden under the light of the Ramen restaurant in Hunan.


    The fog of ramen was dense, and ye Huanyan couldn''t see his expression for a moment, just worrying about whether he could really eat this ramen.


    "Eat with me." Ling Han slowly raised his head and waved to the waiter in the distance. As he spoke, he looked at ye Huanyan''s expression and asked, "a dry cut beef noodles, scallion coriander... You?"! $*!


    "Oh, no scallions, coriander is OK," Ye Huan recalled, but still a little restless, subconsciously added, "add another poached egg."


    Ling Han''s eyes deepened a little.


    Dry cut beef noodles with poached eggs, no onions, coriander, and a poached egg.


    He vaguely felt that he was one step closer to the truth.


    When ye Huanyan looked back at him, he had restrained all the look of exploration, and everything was as usual.


    She remembered her purpose and asked, "you didn''t just ask me to have dinner with you?"


    "You didn''t reply to the text message I sent you." He casually said, "three days in a row."


    "Those hotel room numbers?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank for a few minutes.


    Ling Han raised his head again, a natural look, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m very busy recently. If you want to solve your physiological needs, you can find someone else."


    "Others?"


    "Ex girlfriends, for example."


    Ye Huanyan stood up and tried to hide his dissatisfaction.


    The second before she stood up, she knew that she would lose her demeanor by doing so, but she still couldn''t contain her anger.


    It seems that in such a small restaurant on the street, she is easy to forget that she is now wearing a new identity. She has recovered into ye Huanyan, which is very dangerous. She realizes that she needs to leave here quickly.


    "If you mean Sheng Enron, I just had dinner with her at the same table at a wedding, and there was no other intersection. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    He looked at him straightly, his eyes through the dense fog, showing a rare degree of sincerity. Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated, realizing that he really couldn''t stay in this environment, he turned sideways and said, "I''m really busy."


    "See you tonight?"


    Her footsteps paused slightly, turned around and looked at him, "I deleted the text message, and you can resend it."


    "What text message? I mean, after the night scene, are you free to have a drink?"


    He stared at her with a teasing smile in his eyes.


    She looked at him with an angry crimson on her face.


    "No time, go by yourself."


    Leaving this, she left the Ramen restaurant angrily.


    He must have done it on purpose.


    After ye Huanyan left, Ling Han''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and those calm expressions disappeared in an instant. One hand held the corner of the table, and the other hand covered his stomach, with a face of suppressed pain.


    Sure enough, this roadside snack can''t be eaten casually.


    The night play in the evening has been filmed many times, and the supporting actors are always listless, which makes ye Huanyan very upset.


    "Director Gu, let''s forget the play today. Everyone is very tired and hasn''t slept for two days."


    It''s the crew''s business to persuade. At the moment, it''s also yawning.


    Ye Huanyan was about to agree. The mobile phone on the table vibrated twice and a text message popped up, "I have something to do in the evening. I''ll make an appointment another day."


    "Director Gu, look at the rest..."


    "Rest what rest?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank, looking fierce but weak, and he shouted, "shoot all night. No one can rest until dawn. Didn''t I also have a rest?"


    The scene was so scared that he turned pale. He didn''t dare to refute a word and hurried away.


    Ye Huanyan has always been the best talker among several directors. This is the first time for the crew to lose their temper. Who dares to provoke.


    After ye Huanyan roared out of the show, the night play was filmed very smoothly, and the actors didn''t dare to deal with it casually. They shot it twice from several angles and passed the test.


    It was almost midnight when the film was finished.


    Su Nianhua changed his clothes and prepared to go home. Seeing ye Huanyan sitting alone behind the camera in a daze, he walked forward and asked two questions.


    "Why not go?"


    Ye Huan looked back. "Ready to go."


    "Do you want to come together? Haiyan media is not far from my home. I can send you."


    Ye Huanyan looked down at her wrist. It was too late. Gu Chi was sorry to meet her. She was not a hypocritical person, so she simply nodded.


    Su Nianhua''s agent, Remi, has other artists to take with him. He is responsible for picking him up and seeing him off every day and has trivial things. He arranges a male assistant. He looks like he is only twenty-five or six years old, but he is very calm.


    After getting on the bus, ye Huanyan was stunned when he saw the back of the head of the male assistant in the back seat. "I remember your former assistant was a girl. When did you change it?"


    "Just changed, usually there are many crew members, you should not be impressed."


    "Why?"


    Ye Huanyan vaguely remembered that the girl was very lively and did a good job. As an assistant, there was no reason to dismiss someone without making mistakes.


    Su Nianhua smiled bitterly. "At first, I thought Xiao Rou would come back after I changed my assistant."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan tightened her heart and sighed silently.


    This is the reason!

 Chapter 365

    After bringing Zeng Rou to the crew last time, she left Jingjing and went back to her mother''s house alone. Ye Huanyan clearly told her that such a big thing might be difficult for her to accept, but in the end, her relationship with them now has nothing to do with half a dime, and she still can''t explain it in her heart?


    "She hasn''t contacted you since that day?"


    "Contact, call every day, but they all talk about irrelevant things. I still don''t know why she is angry with me."


    "Maybe it''s not Chi Chi."


    "Huh?" Su Nianhua looked back at ye Huanyan with some doubts in his eyes.


    "I mean, maybe I just want to be quiet. Sometimes people want to have an environment to be alone and think about things about themselves, which have nothing to do with others."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Nianhua looked back at the night in front of the windshield.


    It was about dawn. In front of Haiyan media building, ye Huanyan got out of the car and waved Su Nianhua away. After that, he swiped his card into the building and pressed the elevator floor alone.


    Naonao has been staying with Ji Xiaoyue recently. The apartment is very quiet.


    She leaned against the window till dawn with her pillow in her arms. She had no dreams, but just closed her eyes.


    It is more and more a fantasy to return to the original point and start over with an old person with a new identity. She also has moments of confusion.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on her face, she opened her eyes and got up to wash.


    Dressed neatly, she went downstairs, buttoned the security uncle and said hello respectfully. She carried her bag out of the company gate and walked while taking out the car keys from her bag, but her pace gradually slowed down.


    In the parking lot at the door of Haiyan media, a silver Maybach was parked in the middle of the road. Outside the door stood a tall figure, looking at her with a smile, "I''m on my way, and I can give you a ride."


    From his place of residence to entertainment media, to Haiyan media, and then to the University Town, the branch is located in the three directions from the main urban area of Lanjiang city to the eastern and western suburbs. It is far fetched to say that it is on the way.


    She readily accepted it and did not intend to poke through the clumsy lie.


    "Are you making amends?"


    After getting on the bus, she asked directly.


    Ling Han''s slender hands held the steering wheel, drove the car smoothly, and slowly moved forward in the traffic.


    "You ask me this because I broke my appointment last night, so you''re angry?"


    "What if you are angry or not?"


    "If you are angry, it is an apology. If you are not angry, it is hospitality."


    Ye Huanyan turned his head and looked at his side face. His eyes were a little stunned and courteous?


    apologize?


    No matter which one, it will not be what Ling Han is willing to do.


    She always felt that Ling Han seemed to have something wrong with her since last night, but she couldn''t say it again.


    The news that Ling Han picked her up in and out of Lanjiang university town was on the microblog hot search list that afternoon, "Sheng Enron''s ex boyfriend warmly picked up the beautiful female president, and his strength broke the compound rumors."


    Although Ling Han is not a public figure, it is difficult to be famous if there is Sheng Enron, a famous actress'' ex girlfriend.


    Gu Chi asked ye Huanyan on the phone, "do you need us to inform the editor in chief of micro entertainment about hot search?"


    "Don''t worry, what do we waste our human and financial resources? Whoever can''t sit down first will find a way."


    Half a day later, no one took down the new headline, but the one compounded by Sheng Enron and Ling Han disappeared. Looking at the clean evacuation of the heat, but not looking for the way of the water army to divert attention, you don''t need to think about it and know that this is the consistent style of entertainment.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and stared at the hot search, unable to guess Ling Han''s mind.


    Since Sheng Enron''s hot search was withdrawn, why didn''t he withdraw his own easily?


    Just thinking, she hesitated to open the hot search, but watched the second ranked hot search disappear from her eyes, and disappeared without a trace.


    She was stunned. At first, she thought it was Ling Han who knew it later. Now she remembered the matter of withdrawing the hot search, but when she saw the news below the hot search list, she suddenly felt a little puzzled.


    Among the top ten, there are such plausible news as "Sheng Enron''s former nightclub, hugging beautiful women" and so on, which have not been removed. This kind of sloppy way of hot search does not seem to be entertaining.


    During the lunch break, Su Nianhua and Guan Nai were talking to each other in the lounge. Ye Huanyan sat alone in front of the camera and ate a box lunch. At this time, the hot search suddenly withdrew. He just felt that the box lunch was like chewing wax. He simply called Gu Chi and asked, "Gu Chi? Ask the editor of micro entertainment, who withdrew the hot search in the hotel."


    Gu Chi acted quickly and called back five minutes later. "Micro entertainment said that Sheng Enron''s agent called and asked them to withdraw, which cost three million."


    "Three million..."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes deepened. "My news is worth three million."


    Five years later, Sheng Enron would only do such useless things and spend money to withdraw others'' hot search. It was really a panic that he had too much money.


    Although ye Huanyan is not the kind of person who likes to stand on the cusp of the storm and be discussed, this hot search was withdrawn by Sheng Enron, and her heart was somewhat discordant. There are a lot of personal grudges between her and Sheng Enron.


    Originally, I could use my Screenwriter''s power to write Sheng Enron worse in the script of the rest of life, which made people hate, but Sheng Enron''s play began in Hujiang, and now it is far from being thirsty.


    And it''s another thing to quench your thirst.


    On the evening of the hot search, Ling Han visited the crew in person, brought a whole chef team, and proudly invited the whole crew to eat hot pot.


    The director of group B joked, "President Ling was very busy and came here. We were really flattered."


    Ling Han''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan meaningfully, "just thank you for taking care of my girlfriend..."


    Everyone watched the news and smiled tacitly. The scene was extremely ambiguous. Even if ye Huanyan had a thick skin, he was a little confused. He gave Ling Han a fierce stare and fled the scene with a stomach of doubts.


    And Ling Han''s big stroke this time can be regarded as breaking some people''s hearts again.


    The cast sent a micro blog to thank someone. It took someone three million to withdraw from the hot search. The next day, it was inevitable to arch up. This time, it was even more menacing. After all, there were more than a dozen well-known actors and actresses in the cast that day, especially Guan Naina''s appeal. The following comment asked Ling Han''s purpose of visiting the class.


    Ling Han didn''t seem to mind. After that day, Xiao Dong sent something to the crew every few days to invite the crew to eat and drink. He didn''t shy away from the relationship between the two people.


    So far, the rumor of the love break between Ling Han and Sheng Enron is on the Internet.


    A month later, in Hujiang, the shooting of "the rest of life" ended in Lanjiang University Town, and transferred to Xinpu District, the most prosperous area of Hujiang.


    It happened that the time-honored cheongsam brand "cixitang" in Shanghai and several major fashion media companies led by "fashion" held a cheongsam show in Hujiang, and ye Huanyan also received an invitation to watch the show.

 Chapter 366

    According to the popularity of Haiyan media in China, ye Huanyan won''t receive the invitation of the organizer if she doesn''t take the initiative to use a relationship. However, as a fashionable editor in chief, Ji Xiaoyue wants to invite two people to watch the show, which is still a piece of cake.


    In the presidential suite of Hujiang Royal Hotel, after the door bell rang, ye Huanyan pulled the hotel slippers and wrapped a baggy bathrobe to open the door. Ji Xiaoyue''s face with exquisite makeup was reflected in the cat''s eye, which was a little more fierce than usual.


    Just opened the door, before ye Huanyan could speak, Ji Xiaoyue glanced behind her, "come in, bring things in."


    Closely followed, two women in black vests pushed two rows of clothes hangers full of gowns in front of and behind them, followed by two men carrying large boxes. They put down the boxes as instructed by Ji Xiaoyue and left the room,


    In the room, except Ji Xiaoyue, there were only two women in overalls and a man looking at ye Huanyan with his orchid fingers up.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan looked puzzled.


    "Have you prepared the clothes for the show in the evening?" Ji Xiaoyue stood in front of her with her arms in her arms. Eyeliner was a little strong, which made the whole popularity field open and very sharp.


    "I''m ready. Where is it?"


    Ye Huanyan pointed to the low-key black dress on the sofa.


    Ji Xiaoyue only glanced at it and said with great disdain, "that one? Don''t wear it. I brought you a new one."


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand, "no, my one is also very expensive. Although she looks very simple, in fact, she is also the main model on this year''s bv show..."


    "Tonight is the cheongsam show. Do you know what the cheongsam show means? It means that you have to wear cheongsam."


    "I''m not a model, who stipulates..."


    "Who said you''re not a model? You have to walk on stage with me tonight."


    "What?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan was sleepless. "Are you kidding?"


    She''s not a model. What''s she doing on the stage?


    "The chief designer of Cixi hall can''t come tonight, so I have to find someone to walk with me for her. The suit originally prepared for her is not suitable for ordinary models. She is about the same size as you, so you can''t help me."


    "I didn''t walk across the stage..."


    "It''s all right, just the last curtain call. Just follow all the models and come out. Just walk with me and bow to everyone. Don''t talk."


    While talking, ye Huanyan has been pressed by Ji Xiaoyue in front of the makeshift dressing table. He waved to the man with his orchid fingers and shouted, "draw her a retro makeup, with the three cheongsam at the back."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was bitter, and he couldn''t walk away. He had to be obedient and fiddle with it. It was difficult to ride a tiger.


    "You come to me, noisy?"


    Ye Huanyan asked, "where is Si Nian..."


    When it comes to Gu Sinian, Ji Xiaoyue''s face is already very natural.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her meaningfully, "I thought you wouldn''t forgive my brother without a year and a half. Unexpectedly, you''re too talkative..."


    Ji Xiaoyue blushed and avoided ye Huanyan''s eyes. "Who said I forgave him? I gave him a chance to make amends."


    After saying that, she stared at ye Huanyan, "aren''t you the same? You might as well I just hide it."


    Ye Huanyan was speechless by her, shrugged his shoulders, said he was willing to bow down, and closed his mouth.


    Ji Xiaoyue tilted on the sofa and flipped through the magazine. She told her about the cheongsam show at night, and suddenly thought of something. She closed the book and sat up,


    "By the way, Sheng Enron is the performance guest invited by the show in the evening. Let me tell you in advance. Don''t be too surprised at that time."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes slightly stagnated, "Oh, she also came."


    "If you don''t want to see her, I''ll ask the organizer to find a way..."


    "Don''t bother so much."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were faint. "I have seen her several times since I returned to China. Don''t forget that she is the second female in the rest of life."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoyue was a little curious. She propped her elbow on the sofa, turned her head and looked at ye Huanyan in the makeup mirror and asked, "what did you think at that time, that she would be allowed to participate in the show?"


    Ye Huanyan was closing her eyes and letting the stylist give her eye shadow, casually said, "you should be more curious. How did I persuade her to play a supporting role for Guan Nai?"


    "Well, I''m also curious about this."


    Sheng Enron was such a proud person. When Guan Nai was still entertaining, he never stopped fighting with Guan Nai''s first sister openly and secretly. Later, Guan Nai left and only made one play a year, but there were still comments on them on the Internet. Most netizens were frank.


    "Sheng Enron''s appearance belongs to vulgar beauty, but Guan Nai is different. Guan Nai''s beauty is very advanced."


    Similar to this comment, most online agree that Sheng Enron''s fans are naturally unconvinced, and also came out to shout and scold for a period of time. When the reporter asked about Sheng Enron, she looked like she meant something, pointing out that Guan Nai was behind it.


    After the end of the film festival in the current year, the reporter visited Guan Nai, but Guan Nai had an indifferent attitude and left a very cold sentence "haven''t heard of these things". That year, Guan Nai took the film queen, and the award-winning declaration was just one sentence, two words, "thank you".


    It''s all in silence. This immortal attitude made online guannai fans revel, laughing at Sheng Enron''s ugly appearance and disgusting face, which suppressed Sheng Enron''s momentum.


    "Remember arbor?"


    Ye Huanyan opened her eyes and her tone was flat.


    Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, her eyes dimmed for a few minutes, and her eyebrows frowned, "how can she not remember..."


    "He still owes me a life. He must pay it back."


    In those days, everything depended on arbor''s opening his mouth. One side of the story was not credible. Gu Sinian later checked privately and found that he did these things correctly, but there was another layer of relationship behind it.


    Arbor and ye Huanyan have no grievances, and Sheng Enron is behind the scenes.


    Five years ago, Qiaomu was expelled from the company by Ling Han. He bore all the sins alone. From beginning to end, he did not give Sheng Enron a confession. Sheng Enron owed him a huge favor, while Qiaomu owed ye Huanyan a life.


    "So you asked her to talk to Sheng Enron about it?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you not afraid that he will tell Sheng Enron your identity?"


    "What''s your reaction if Sheng Enron knows my identity? I think she''d better not know."


    She saved her life by herself. If she knew her identity, what tricks would she dare to play?


    The stylist has been concentrating on modeling ye Huanyan, and he didn''t pay attention to their conversation at all, as if the only thing in his heart was work, which makes ye Huanyan appreciate it very much.


    "Where did you find this stylist? It''s really professional."


    Ji Xiaoyue smiled proudly, "that''s my fashion person. It''s the basic rule not to listen or talk disorderly."

 Chapter 367

    The cheongsam show is held at Hujiang sports center and starts at 7 p.m.


    Ling Han made an appointment with her as a female companion, so she had to put on her little dress first and accompany Ling han to enter from the main gate.


    Retro makeup, fireworks, hot hair, like a Shanghai beauty of the last century, with a Hepburn little black dress, it looks dignified, charming and charming. Once you enter, you will be the focus of the audience.


    Ling Han lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "you are beautiful tonight."


    Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, a familiar figure came face-to-face, dressed in a lavender dress, swaying on the ground. She carried the corner of the skirt, smiled and walked towards them with a smile. Her eyes glanced at ye Huanyan faintly, and the jealousy in her eyes flashed away, "Ling Han, long time no see."


    Ling Han looked at her expressionless, "I heard you are the guest of the show tonight."


    Sheng Enron nodded hurriedly, "well, the organizer invited many times, and I can''t refuse."


    "Well, I wish you a smooth performance tonight."


    After saying this, ye Huanyan only felt a burst of strength coming from his back waist. He looked up and hit Ling Han''s eyes, "go over there and have a look."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and involuntarily followed him away. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept Sheng Enron, who was left behind, and accurately captured the venom in her eyes.


    Backstage of the show, stylists and makeup artists were busy with their feet off the ground, making up for the models who appeared.


    Sheng Enron occupied a corner of the dressing room. After changing into a dress, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark green flowered cheongsam on the hanger and frowned unhappily,


    "When I asked you before, didn''t you say there was no extra cheongsam? What happened to this one?"


    The makeup artist glanced at the cheongsam and hurriedly explained, "that''s what Gu of Haiyan media wants to wear. Designer Melinda didn''t come today. Miss Gu is about the same size as her, so she has to wear this dress instead of her."


    Sheng Enron looked at the cheongsam on the hanger and thought of the woman who had just been intimate with Ling Han, and then thought of being forced to accept the film. His face immediately sank.


    "You go out first. Call me later. I want to be alone for a while."


    She felt the flowers on the collar of the cheongsam, her eyes were cold, and walked on the stage? What kind? I also want to fight with myself.


    After the music sounded on the stage, Ji Xiaoyue hurriedly stuffed ye Huanyan into the dressing room, "cheongsam is on the shelf inside, change clothes quickly, and when they are all gone, you have to follow me up, and you have to make up..."


    The dark green long cheongsam, all the way to the ankle, is lined with white skin. At the same time, the side slit design shows that one leg is slender and slender. When ye Huanyan came out of the dressing room, there was a model who had not left standing backstage and casting approbation eyes at her.


    Ji Xiaoyue counted the beat and said in an urgent voice,


    "It''s my turn. I''ll go first. You follow me..."


    Ye Huanyan nodded and followed her closely.


    The makeup artist followed her to make up her face, and the person in charge next to her urged, "it''s too late, come on, give her a fan and let her play..."


    In the chaos, ye Huanyan''s hand was stuffed with a silk face fan, half covering his face and pushed onto the stage.


    Behind him came the voice of the person in charge controlling the rhythm.


    "One, two, three, go..."


    After giving the order, ye Huanyan took the first step. On the ring stage, every model on the stage needed to make a circle, and then walked back from another exit. Not far in front of him, Sheng Enron was wearing a lavender dress and singing. Seeing her come out, he extended his hand to her very friendly and invited her to go together.


    There were too many people sitting under the stage to watch the show. Ye Huanyan was a little nervous. He didn''t care about Sheng Enron''s action. He just took her hand a little and walked towards the center of the stage at the established pace.


    When passing by Sheng Enron, she only felt that her body suddenly loosened, and the rest of her eyes were printed with the successful smile in Sheng Enron''s eyes. She was stunned, with an ominous premonition.


    There was an uproar under the stage


    Her eyes dropped two inches, and she suddenly found that the buckle on her chest had fallen off and exposed the edge of her underwear. At the moment, the skirt that should have been on the left had turned down, and the buckle immediately below was also a shaky look, which seemed to be torn and unable to support.


    Whispers gradually covered the music, and Ling Han under the stage had stood up and looked at her anxiously.


    Ye Huanyan clenched his teeth, thought a little, his heart crossed, and simply clenched the collar that had fallen from the buckle,


    With a "crash", he directly opened the skirt of the cheongsam, revealing a set of sexy black lace underwear, flat and smooth abdomen, and slender white long legs, which were exposed in front of the public.


    As for the cheongsam without a row of buttons, she simply let it hang half on her shoulders and arms, floating like a cambric, twisting her waist and walking towards the center of the stage.


    She is graceful and proud, like the ballroom dancer swaying in the Shanghai river dance hall in the last century. She is charming and charming, attracting all the eyes of the audience.


    Her steps were very bold and confident about her body. The sexy underwear and the traditional conservative cheongsam had a subtle collision, which made the atmosphere of the scene reach a climax.


    Ling Han''s face was completely dark.


    After the center of the stage fixed the point, ye Huanyan''s footsteps hurried for a few minutes. As soon as he returned to the backstage, he quickly wrapped the coat handed over by Ji Xiaoyue, and his face was crimson.


    The traditional cheongsam show was abruptly turned into an underwear show, which nobody expected.


    Backstage models hugged her one after another, and there were countless compliments. This adaptability and boldness can be called a model of professional models.


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned, looked at the position of the buckle of the cheongsam on her body, and her face sank, "someone has moved this dress."


    "Crazy, who dares to touch Melinda''s design? Let me see."


    After looking at the clothes, the person in charge next to him also sank his face, firmly determined, "it''s passive, and the technique is very professional. Only our internal talents know that in order to fit the figure, we will reserve a thin thread of buttons on the model''s special cheongsam, so as to temporarily adjust the size."


    It is this line that has been passive. Now this line has been broken, which is the reason why the buckle slipped.


    The designer''s clothing is passive. The first suspicion is that the competitor wants to destroy it. Ji Xiaoyue, as a member of the organizer, is very angry at the moment, and follows the person in charge to check the surveillance video.


    Ye Huanyan returned to the dressing room to change clothes.


    As soon as I changed my clothes and was ready to open the curtain, I heard a sound of opening the door, and immediately a familiar voice sounded, "didn''t you say it''s safe?"


    "The line is broken. Who thought this woman was so bold and resourceful..."


    "OK, OK, you go out first. I want to be quiet myself."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes deepened for a few minutes. After hearing the sound of closing the door, "Shua", ye Huanyan decisively opened the curtain, Sheng Enron exclaimed, and suddenly looked in her direction.


    In the air, four eyes are opposite, and there seems to be a cold wind running around the room.

 Chapter 368

    "Why are you here?"


    Sheng Enron stood up from his chair with a frightened face.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her faintly and mentioned the clothes bag he had changed from his hand. "Can''t I be here?"


    Sheng Enron quickly recovered his composure, took a deep breath, covered his chest and said, "sorry, you scared me."


    "Did I scare you because you were afraid of being heard by me about your tampering with my clothes, or did you just see me?"


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    "Don''t understand, or pretend not to understand."


    "Please go out, or I''ll call security." Sheng Enron frowned and looked unhappy. "This is the backstage public area, not your dressing room."


    Ye Huanyan sneered, "I''m just curious about what you''re doing with my clothes."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Sheng Enron is a person who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry. Ye Huanyan has seen this for a long time. She slowly breathed out a breath. Just now she has tried to let herself talk about the matter, not mentioning the past, but someone doesn''t know the truth.


    "Because of the cold?"


    Sheng Enron''s face changed, and his eyes looking at ye Huanyan suddenly became more venomous. "Now that you know it, I''ll confess that it''s because of him. Don''t think Ling Han can marry him if he''s kind to you. My relationship with him for more than six years hasn''t been able to have a place beside him, so don''t be paranoid. I advise you to stay away from him."


    "Oh? Be far away? I think he is sincere to me."@^^$


    "Joke," Sheng Enron sneered, "To tell you the truth, the woman in his heart has long died, and he can''t be sincere to anyone in his life. Without that woman, no one is worthy to stay with him except me. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strong background. I don''t know what method you use to make me match Guan Nai in the movie, but in Linghan, if you die, I will fight with you to the end."


    "If it weren''t for me, what would you do to me?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at her faintly, "have you lived enough to owe me a life? Do you want to return it?"


    Sheng Enron was stunned, holding the chair''s hand tightly, and looked at ye Huanyan incredulously, "what do you mean?"


    "Five years ago, there was a car accident. If I didn''t push you out of the car, would you still have the life to sit here and show off with me? I also admire you very much. Five years ago, you still miss Ling Han."! $*!


    Sheng Enron''s face is pale, ye Huanyan, Gu Huanyan


    It''s not just the same name


    "You are her... Impossible, she... She is dead..."


    Ye Huanyan stared at her directly, his eyes bleak, "do you really want me to die?"


    Hearing this sentence, Sheng Enron''s legs softened and fell down on the chair. His face was as white as paper, and beads of sweat as big as beans fell down from his forehead. "I don''t worry about anything at ordinary times, and I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night..."


    Ye Huanyan leaned close to her ear and faintly dropped such a sentence. The voice was so ethereal that it echoed repeatedly in Sheng Enron''s brain. It was colder and colder than before, and made her afraid. When she regained consciousness, she was cold all over. The door of the dressing room was open, and ye Huanyan had long disappeared.


    Her last words echoed in her mind, "I saved your life. Cherish it. If one day you don''t want to cherish it, give it back to me, and I''m happy to witness it for you."


    She gave a thrill, stood up tremblingly, and wanted to catch up with her to see if it was a dream. But at the moment she stood up, a burst of pressure came from her heart. She suddenly covered her chest, and immediately her legs slipped to the ground. She fainted as soon as her eyes were dark.


    Ye Huanyan came out of the backstage and couldn''t find jixiaoyue. Only after asking the organizer did she know that she went to the security department for filing, saying that she wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter of clothing being tampered with.


    Without thinking about it, ye Huanyan asked the location of the security department and went to Ji Xiaoyue with his skirt.


    Ling Han saw ye Huanyan''s back leaving in a hurry at the meeting. Thinking of the scene where she just walked on the stage in her underwear, he suddenly felt angry and pushed the crowd to chase her figure.


    At the west gate of the venue, when ye Huanyan arrived at the security department, he only saw Nao sitting on the doorstep with a hill of snacks next to him.


    "Why are you here alone? Are your uncle and godmother in there?"


    The trouble was brought by Gu Sinian. Gu Sinian should also have heard about clothes, so he came to the security department to help.


    Naonao shook his head and said solemnly, "uncle and godmother have left. They said you would come here to find them, so let me wait for you here and let me go home with you first."


    "They are really reassured..." Ye Huan Yan said roast with a stiff face,


    "The godmother was not at ease and refused to leave, but in the end, the godmother was carried away by her uncle."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s a pity that he didn''t see this scene.


    "What about this snack?" She asked.


    The noisy stall stalled, with a helpless face, "I said I wouldn''t eat, but the uncles and aunts here gave me a lot."


    "Well, pack your snacks and come back to the hotel with me."


    Nao stood up and patted the ash on his buttocks. He was too small and had too many snacks. After holding it for a long time, he still fell away as he walked. Ye Huanyan laughed and followed behind his buttocks to help him pick it up, and then threw it into his Hoodie hat.


    This scene of warmth fell in the eyes of Ling Han in the distance, and that layer of fiery anger was covered by a layer of doubt, returning to calm again.


    If everything is as he expected, whose child is it?


    In the presidential suite of Hujiang Royal Hotel, after taking a bath, ye Huanyan showed off with a paper bag on the table, "look, Mommy went shopping for you."


    "I don''t want it." Noisily wrapped in a bath towel and shrunk on the sofa, "where''s my pajamas?"


    "This is it."


    Ye Huanyan took out a pink dress in the paper bag and shook it in the air, just like Hello Kitty''s one-piece pajamas. She said with a smile, "Dangdang Dang, cute? And a kitten hat..."


    Naonao glanced at it and hesitated, "can I not wear it?"


    "How cute, don''t you like it? Why not? Children should wear such lovely clothes more, don''t you say..."


    Naonao let her mother break her small arms and legs and stuff them into the pink pajamas, secretly feigning.


    Whether I''m right or not, aren''t you letting me wear this dress?


    Where is the right to speak? A woman is so troublesome. She has just been tortured by her godmother and fell back to her own mother.


    He misses the days with his uncle a little.


    After getting dressed, ye Huanyan went into the bathroom to take a bath. He turned over on the sofa and was ready to go back to his room. As soon as he stepped on the carpet, a doorbell rang in the room.


    He hesitated to go to the door, first put on the safety chain, and then opened a crack in the door under the control of the safety chain. He stepped back two steps vigilantly and kept a relatively safe distance from the door, "who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 369

    A young boy''s voice behind the door came, alert and arrogant tone, do not want to know who it is.


    Thinking of the last time he was put together by this smelly boy in Iceland, Ling Han''s face turned blue, but it prevented him from being a child, so he murmured, "I''m looking for your mother."


    Naonao raised his eyebrows and stared at the figure outside the crack in the door. His small body was holding the position of holding his arm, and his expression was very contemptuous, "have you made an appointment? My mommy is very busy."


    Ling Han added with patience, "it''s me."


    At least I met in Iceland once. Although there was a misunderstanding last time, Ling Han still felt that he had been very lenient to this little rabbit. At least, he should still be polite.


    After a while, the door gently threw a sentence, "I don''t care who you are, come back tomorrow."


    Nao stretched out his hand and pushed the door, rolling his eyes towards the figure outside the crack of the door, which seemed like a mountain to him, "goodbye."


    With a bang, the door closed.


    The world was quiet. The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Ye Huanyan leaned out her wet head from the bathroom, but she had to close her eyes because there was shampoo foam on her forehead. She held the door frame and closed her eyes and asked, "noisy, is someone coming? Who are you talking to?"


    Slapping his little hands noisily, he eased his steps, "no one, I just watched TV. The person in the hotel asked me if I wanted to eat ice cream when I opened the door."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan frowned, "you can''t eat ice cream. Your uncle said that you have diarrhea these two days, and you can''t eat all raw and cold seafood. Ice cream, give it to me."


    As she spoke, she stretched out a smooth arm from the bathroom. "I didn''t eat, I let him go." Noisy helpless explanation.


    "That''s about the same."


    After the bathroom door was closed, the sound of water splashing filled the room again. In order to prevent the door bell from being heard again, the volume of the TV was deliberately turned up, and the whole room was almost noisy.


    Sure enough, as soon as the volume was turned up, the doorbell light at the door of the room lit up.


    "Didn''t I say you should come back tomorrow? My mommy is asleep."


    He impatiently opened a crack and shouted outside.


    Ling Han looked down at the little rabbit who was not high in the anti-theft chain, his face was flat, and said coldly, "I''m looking for you."


    In the eyes of naonao, those who accompany him are relatives. The so-called father is almost meaningless to him except that he is related by blood. It is also a good thing to be young and mature. After all, there is no need to be troubled by such things as having no father.


    Before checking Ling Han''s information, he still had a little expectation for his father, but when he learned about the things between him and Mommy, he felt that mommy was living with her uncle and grandparents, which was far better than being with this irresponsible father, or even much better.


    "You seem very resistant to me."


    In such a large room, Ling Han''s voice fell into noisy ears through the clattering sound of water and the slightly reduced volume of the TV at the moment.


    NAO is sitting in front of the TV, and he is sitting on the noisy diagonal sofa,


    In front of him is a rectangular wooden tea table, with fruit plates and some snacks.


    Naonao looked at him warily and said bluntly, "are you in love with my mommy?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think that as my mother''s lover and my mother''s son, I should have a good attitude towards you?"


    Hearing this, Ling Han was a little stunned and immediately laughed, "so you are so resistant because you are worried that I will be bad to you after I am with your mother?"


    "No."


    He shook his head, his eyes showing sharp eyes different from those of his peers, "the bigger reason is that I don''t think you really mean anything to my mommy."


    "Why do you say that? What did your mommy tell you?"


    Ling Han frowned and looked towards the bathroom.


    Naonao looked coldly at the man in front of him who should be called his father, "I have my own judgment, and I don''t need my mommy to say anything to me. I can also know a lot of things to judge whether a person is worth my mommy to be with him."


    It may not be appropriate to discuss your feelings with a child. What adults often do is not to take children''s opinions or ideas seriously, but there are many times when children think more deeply than adults.


    Ling Han frowned deeply for a few minutes and slowly spit out two words, "reason."


    Nao hugged his arm, and his eyes became colder and colder. If there was a mirror at the moment, Ling Han might have found something in common with him earlier.


    "You were married."


    "Your mother also married." With that, Ling Han also gave him a meaningful look, "and she has a son, I don''t."


    Nao raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a sarcastic sneer, "will you marry my mommy?"


    Such a sneer on a five-year-old child is rather chilling.


    Ling Han suddenly remembered that she had heard Gu Huanyan say that her son suffered a brain injury before he was born, which was different from ordinary children, especially in the evening.


    Seeing is believing.


    "Marriage is the highest commitment of oriental men to women. If you can''t do this, why should I accept you?"


    Words that are too mature come out of such a little boy''s mouth, and it seems to be old-fashioned anyway.


    But Ling Han took what the child said seriously for the first time.


    "No."


    He looked at the boy in front of him with excellent intelligence and EQ, and his eyes were intriguing, "but I won''t marry other women. I''ve only married one person in my life, and I don''t know if you can understand it. That person is the love of my life. Even if she dies, she is still, and your mommy doesn''t need to marry me."


    There is a conjecture in his heart that needs to be verified, but he can''t act too hastily. It''s too early to scare the snake. He still has to take his time.


    The biggest doubt in front of me is probably the little boy with superior intelligence.


    After Ling Han said these words, he frowned noisily and pondered for a long time, and finally dropped a sentence, "I''m going to sleep, you go."


    He needs time to think about whether the man in the data is the same person as the man who looks affectionate in front of him. It seems that there is a deviation somewhere. In the data given to him by Gu min, this man is clearly an indifferent person.


    My mother is a soft hearted woman, which is unprincipled. If it weren''t for the protection of my uncle and family, I''m afraid she really died five years ago, thanks to the man in front of her.


    This kind of rude eviction order was encountered for the first time in Linghan''s lifetime, but the other party was a child again. It was impolite to be angry with a child. He frowned and simply got up and left.


    When he reached the door, he held the door frame and asked, "when is your birthday?"

 Chapter 370

    Ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. The TV in the living room was still on. His noisy little head peeped out of the sofa, and he sat motionless, like a little monk meditating.


    "Don''t go to bed yet." Ye Huanyan stepped forward and took the pink farce in Hello Kitty pajamas to her arms. "What TV series are you watching?"


    "Matrix."


    Following his eyes, ye Huanyan looked up and saw the solemn and tense painting style on the screen.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, "children should still see more childlike things."


    After that, she took the remote control on the tea table and changed it to the animation and cartoon channel, changed a pet animation, and then held the snack bag on the tea table and handed it to naonao, "do you want to eat?"


    "No, I brush my teeth."


    "Oh."


    Ye Huanyan ate a large bag of potato chips alone and giggled at the pink rabbits running around on the TV.


    The noisy face in her arms stared at the TV screen expressionless, and yawned very boring, "it''s so boring."


    "Isn''t the new version of Cinderella good-looking?"


    "Not good-looking."


    "Then I''ll change you to an old version. The classic version is the classic version. You have a good eye."


    Naonao pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally resisted to refute his own mother''s idea.


    He doesn''t like the old version, the new version or the classic version.


    Only those who believe in fairy tales will like these things. He doesn''t believe it.


    After watching the whole classic Cinderella, ye Huanyan finally ate the third bag of potato chips and finally found his son sleeping in his arms.


    She carefully nodded on his nose, then picked him up, sent him to the bedroom, carefully lifted the quilt, and put him in her arms to sleep,


    "Mommy..."


    "Why, Mommy is here."


    "Do you like that man?"


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s heart clicked and looked down into his arms.


    Naonao looked at her bleary eyed, with a puzzled look, "he''s obviously bad for you, why do you want to come back to him?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "did your uncle tell you? Or godmother?"


    Ling Han''s bad things to her, probably the clearest thing to know is Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue. For so many years, Gu Sinian has often said that Ling Han is bad in front of naonao, and Nao rarely mentioned his father in front of her. At this moment, he seems to have known the relationship between Ling Han and him.


    "No." He shook his head. "Neither uncle nor godmother said it. I want to hear from Mommy."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated, staring at his son.


    For so many years, she never took the initiative to mention his father in front of her son. If she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she didn''t care that she didn''t give her son a complete home. No matter how good uncle and grandparents are to make trouble, it''s not the love of parents.


    He was intellectually different from ordinary people, and occasionally weird in behavior made her feel sorry, and even doubted whether it was because of the lack of father''s love that he developed such a young and mature temperament.


    A year ago, when he first went to the nursery in Florida, Gu Sinian was afraid that she would not be at ease, so he specially transferred the surveillance video of the whole nursery to her, and searched in real time in the hospital every day to find out what the noise was doing, what he learned, and how well he got along with children.


    One of the things that impressed her most was that the nursery would hold parent-child activities and make an exhibition for the children''s clay sculpture. The noisy clay sculpture was a pet Frisbee, which was beautifully made. The teacher told the children to go home and tell their parents to come to the exhibition the next day.


    The other children nodded happily and agreed. They only made a fuss and asked the teacher, "I don''t have a father. Can I let my uncle come?"


    It seems that he really doesn''t care whether there is a father or not, but the absence of a father has a great impact on him. For example, after that day, the nursery teacher will give him more cookies, for example, other children will take the initiative to give him their own building blocks, and even help him finish his homework in class.


    It seems to be friendly care, but from another angle, it''s not compassionate pity.


    Naonao only stayed in the nursery for a month. Later, he pushed down the building block homework completed by other children for him, and Gu Sinian took him away from the nursery. After that, he changed two nurseries, and he no longer mentioned that he had no father.


    If you say you don''t care, maybe you really don''t care, but how can there be no impact on a child without a father.


    Ye Huanyan felt guilty. He kissed the noisy forehead and whispered, "he is not as bad as his uncle told you, and I also think you need Dad."


    "For me?" Naonao frowned, "for me, that''s why you left your grandparents and uncles to come back to him?"


    "Not all of them. Mommy knows that you are smart and different from other children, but you may not understand the feelings between adults. Children like a person most of the time because he is good to you. For you, such a person is like mommy, uncle, grandparents, and even aunt Kim or Dennis teacher in the nursery who usually takes care of you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But when you grow up, you will find that you can''t help liking a person who isn''t very good to you, just because you are attracted to him. Maybe his appearance is good-looking, maybe he is just and kind, this person may not be so good in others'' eyes, but in your eyes, he is really good. Losing him is even a fatal blow to you. At that time, you will find that loving someone is not for return ¡£¡±


    The confusion in the noisy eyes is more serious, "how can you like a person who is bad to you?"


    "This is just a metaphor. In fact, you think he''s bad for me. In fact, he''s good for me. From the time Mommy first met him to the time she graduated from college, he was very good to me for more than six years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Noisy, do you really dislike him?"


    It''s so good that she has been grateful for so many years. No matter how he misunderstood her, she can forgive him.


    For a long time, he fell out in a row, nestled in ye Huanyan''s arms, and his voice was a little stuffy.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like him or not. Just like mommy. Mommy, don''t go to him because of me. I don''t like it for this reason. I can have no father, but I can''t have no Mommy."


    "I think you''ll like him."


    The moonlight outside the window is bright, the sleepless people are not far away, and the ashtray is full of cigarette butts.


    The phone rang suddenly, breaking the silence of the room. Ling Han snuffed out his cigarette butts, threw them into the ashtray, and answered the phone,


    Xiao Dong called, and his voice was a little depressed. "President Ling and Sheng Enron clearly refused to renew the contract."


    Ling Han frowned, "why? Have they signed a contract with other companies?"


    "No, I don''t think Sheng Enron''s agent can figure it out, as if this matter was decided by Sheng Enron himself."

 Chapter 371

    "In addition, Sheng Enron said that she would quit filming the rest of life."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Han frowned, "quit shooting? Is she going to default?"


    "Yes, the liquidated damages have been paid. Looking at this situation, it seems that she is ready to completely draw a line with our company, but at present, we don''t know why she did this."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Enron suddenly unilaterally announced that he would withdraw from the filming of "the rest of life", which was like a bomb in the recent calm entertainment industry. Major media companies that had been silent for a long time published articles one after another, raising an originally common topic of breaking the contract to the top of the hot search,


    Netizens have always been too busy to watch the excitement, and Sheng Enron''s fans have always been hot tempered. The sentence "my sister was bullied by the kind of foster girl who called herself a fairy on the crew, and it''s time to go" directly triggered the second world war with Guan Nai''s fans.


    The rumor that Guan Nai was kept was as early as 800 years ago, and it was clarified at the beginning. Unfortunately, fans have always scolded him no matter what the truth is.


    For this scolding battle, the fuse Sheng Enron directly played missing, and even the agent couldn''t find her.


    As always, Guan Nai, the other protagonist, was too lazy to meddle in these affairs, and devoted himself to filming in the crew. He just threw a sentence to ye Huanyan, "I don''t mind if you want to adjust my opponent''s play, but I still have three days to finish filming the scene on the side of Shanghai and Jiang, except for Sheng Enron. If I can''t find Sheng Enron back in three days, I think I can change people directly from the perspective of delayed financial losses."


    Su Nianhua stood behind Guan Nai with the script. "Temporary replacement is not good, which will have a certain impact on the publicity reputation of the film in the early stage. Sheng Enron has many fans. If she is hated by her fans because of this, it will be bad for Dianyin."


    "Then get her back."


    Guan Nai shrugged his shoulders, turned back to the lounge with his script in his arms, and left a sentence, "I have no problem with her, just hate her very much."


    Ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua looked at each other. Is that ok? Then what is the opinion?


    Ling Han didn''t know where Sheng Enron was going, that is to say, even her agent didn''t know where she was, and he cleared all the company''s liquidated damages and movie liquidated damages before leaving. He couldn''t even ask the police for help.


    After hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue clapped her hands and laughed, "did she know you were back, so she ran away with a guilty heart?"


    This reminds ye Huanyan.


    Ling Han had just returned to Lanjiang city from Hujiang and was ready to arrange his men to find Sheng Enron, when he received a call from ye Huanyan.


    At the other end of the phone, ye Huanyan''s tone was very hurried, "when was the last time you knew the news of Sheng Enron?"


    Ling Han frowned. "On the night of the cheongsam show, my secretary called me and said that Sheng Enron''s agent said she didn''t intend to renew the contract. The liquidated damages for the film have been paid to the company''s account. Is there a problem?"


    "Have you ever asked Sheng Enron''s agent whether Sheng Enron last contacted him by phone or in person?"


    "Telephone contact. At that time, Sheng Enron should still be in Hujiang, and her agent was in Lanjiang, so it can only be telephone contact."


    "OK, I see."


    With these words, ye Huanyan hung up the phone. At the other end of the phone, Ling Han stared at the blackened mobile phone screen in confusion and frowned.


    Every time there is such a storm on the phone, what''s wrong with Gu Huanyan?


    Sheng Enron''s agent?


    Ling Han flashed a clue in his mind and quickly pressed the phone on his desk, "call Sheng Enron''s agent to my office. I have something to ask him."


    On the other hand, as soon as ye Huanyan hung up the phone, he directly looked through the mobile phone memo, found an address and drove directly to it.


    The southern suburb of Hujiang, the farthest place from the main urban area, is a sanatorium.


    The person who received ye Huanyan was the person in charge of the sanatorium. She had been here, and the person in charge knew her, so he took her directly to the place where she went back.


    "Mr. Qiao, someone has come to see you."


    The person in charge stood at the gate of the yard and shouted at the man who watered with a sprinkler. When he turned around, he walked away and left the yard for ye Huanyan to talk to him.


    "It seems that you are not surprised when I come to see you?"


    Ye Huanyan stood in front of the flowers with her bag, separated by a cluster of roses with the arbor.


    The roses are blooming vigorously, but the man in the flowers is not angry.


    He is less than 40 years old and in his prime, but now he lives in such a small sanatorium, planting flowers and grass every day, like an old man waiting for death.


    "It''s not your first time, so you shouldn''t be so surprised."


    He walked out of the flowers carefully with a shower in his hand. When he walked, one of his legs was a little vain. When he looked carefully, he would find that his leg was a little weak when it landed on the ground.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, what''s the matter with your leg?"


    "I interrupted it myself to remind myself that after paying off others'' debts, don''t get carried away. It''s enough to stay where I belong."


    Lightly skimming the heart rending scene five years ago, no one knows what kind of sin this leg carries in his eyes.


    He broke his leg to beg Ling Han''s forgiveness and no longer ask about the past. Instead, the woman he loved could live happily. He once asked whether he was worth it, but no matter how many times he asked, he would probably do it again.


    "I came to you to ask you something."


    "The last time you came, I finished what you asked me to do for you. Secretary ye, keep your word."


    Arbor picked up the water cup on the tea table under the corridor and took a sip, looking calm.


    "The thing I want to find you is the same as the last one."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "but I think you''re so calm. You know what I''m going to ask you? It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    "But smart people may not give you the answer you want."


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank a little, "do you think you can pay off what you owe others so easily? Even if you pay off, do you think she pays off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I die, you will never be able to pay back the two lives you owe. Now that I am alive, if you have to help her, then you owe me the life of my child and the life I saved Sheng Enron. There are two in total. How can it be too much?"


    "She just wants to live a good life. What harm can retirement do to you? She knows she is wrong and has sincerely repented. I beg you, please let her go."


    Arbor looked determined. "If you still don''t get angry, you can take my other leg."

 Chapter 372

    "Do I want your legs to be used as decorations at home or something?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him coldly, "in your eyes, you may have done your utmost kindness and righteousness, but in my eyes, your legs are worthless? For so many years, you have lived alone in this sanatorium, isolated from the world. It''s more like giving yourself psychological comfort than atonement. Some mistakes can be made up, some can''t, don''t you know this?"


    "What do you want?"


    Arbor held the chair, his face pale, "I just beg you to let go of Enron..."


    "Such painstaking efforts to leave a way for her, but have you ever thought about it, she may not appreciate it."


    Arbor avoided her eyes, with a complicated expression, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "You really don''t understand?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank. "Kidnapping is illegal. Are you crazy?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Arbor resisted death, which ye Huanyan had expected.


    If Sheng Enron wanted to terminate the contract with Huanyu, it wouldn''t be so hasty. All this came too suddenly. She didn''t feel that she had such a strong deterrent to Sheng Enron. She was scared to run away after seeing her.


    There were not many people who knew what happened in those days. That night, after Sheng Enron met her, he must go to arbor to confront her and confirm whether he was really ye Huanyan. That night, Sheng Enron''s agent just answered a phone call and completed the termination of the contract, even without room for negotiation.


    It''s too strange. According to Sheng Enron''s maintenance of his fans, even if he wants to retire, he is not in such a hurry.


    So after confirming the hurry of this matter from Ling Han, she almost instantly determined that there must be another secret in it. When she came to the sanatorium, she saw arbor, whose complexion was much better than that of a month ago, and there was a bit of light in her lifeless eyes.


    What makes him hope for life again@^^$


    At this point, ye Huanyan just guessed, and in some subsequent conversations, she gradually confirmed that Sheng Enron was detained by him. To be more accurate, Sheng Enron was hidden in this nursing home by him.


    "When I asked you to help me find Sheng Enron, you promised too readily, which is quite different from your reaction to just defending her. From the moment you saw me, you began to plan this thing, right? Should I say you have deep feelings for her, or should I say you are stupid?"


    "It''s been five years. No matter what we do, you can''t forgive us. You promise me not to embarrass her."


    "Which eye of yours saw me embarrass her? Although I asked her to play the supporting role for Guan Nai, this role did no harm to her and would only make her more famous. I can guarantee this."


    Seeing arbor''s expression loosen, ye Huanyan stepped forward, "arbor, I don''t care what you intend to do when kidnapping her, but it''s illegal. Before the police come, you quickly let her go, and I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. You''re still young, you and her, maybe there are other possibilities."! $*!


    Arbor hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded with a difficult tone, "she''s in the room."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know what means arbor used to hide Sheng Enron in this room. I''m afraid it''s a very means for such a big person to listen to arbor''s arrangement without making a sound.


    In the room, Sheng Enron was lying quietly on the bed.


    "What happened to her?"


    Ye Huanyan''s heart tightened, subconsciously going back to ask arbor.


    The moment I looked back, I just felt a sharp pain on my neck. My eyes were dark. I bumped into the cold floor. The pain hit and I gradually lost consciousness.


    The second before fainting, her heart was particularly angry.


    At this time, Ji Xiaoyue should have pinched the point long ago. What have you done? There are so many moths on such an important thing. It''s too unreliable!


    I don''t know how long I fainted. When I woke up, I was tied to the chair in the corner and couldn''t move.


    With a towel stuffed in his mouth, he could only make a "hum hum hum" sound.


    She looked at Sheng Enron, who was lying motionless on the bed, with a pale face.


    The windows in the room are covered by black curtains, and there is no light at all. Only a light is on at the head of the bed, and the light is dim, so you can barely see the people on the bed.


    Arbor is not in the house.


    Sheng Enron''s quilt fluctuated regularly. This scene fell in ye Huanyan''s eyes. Her eyes stagnated, and she immediately desperately moved the chair under her body, trying to make a little movement to wake her up.


    "Hum hum..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally close to the bedside, she kicked the bed severely. The people on the bed coughed and woke up faintly. The first sight of waking up was to see ye Huanyan tied at the end of the bed.


    Sheng Enron turned pale, grabbed the quilt and got up, exclaiming, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Huanyan only felt that her situation was extremely embarrassing. At this moment, she wondered whether her act of waking Sheng Enron was a fire.


    After all, this woman is very vicious. It''s possible to kill people at this time.


    Sheng Enron stared at her for a moment, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and walked in front of her with a very complicated expression.


    Hesitated for a few seconds, she pulled the towel in ye Huanyan''s mouth and asked carefully, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Huanyan breathed, moved her masseter muscles, looked up at her, "don''t tell me you were just sleeping."


    Sheng Enron frowned. "I''m sleeping. It''s always unsafe to sleep elsewhere, so I came here."


    "When did you start sleeping?"


    "After the Qipao show celebration banquet, it''s more than 12 p.m."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her meaningfully, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "the day you said, two days have passed since today."


    Sheng Enron widened his eyes, "what did you say?"


    "Keep your voice down," ye Huanyan frowned and glanced at her, "he''ll come back later, and you should sleep until next year."


    "He came back? Who came back and what happened?"


    Sheng Enron turned around in front of Ye Huan''s face like a headless fly, "yes, why are you tied here?"


    Outside the door, there was a sound heard in the yard. From far to near, ye Huanyan glared at her fiercely and said in a low voice,


    "If you don''t want to die, go back and lie silent."


    Sheng Enron turned pale and hurried to the bedside.


    "Come back," ye Huanyan called her, "put the towel back."


    Arbor walked into the room and saw ye Huanyan sitting at the end of the bed, looking at the people on the bed with a frightened expression.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and explained, "I just gave her some sleeping pills. There is no excess. She will wake up later. If you don''t cry, I can give you something to eat."

 Chapter 373

    Arbor approached, stretched out his hand and tried to help her take away the towel that blocked her mouth. Seeing him approaching, ye Huanyan glared at him with disgust and turned his head, but because he was tied, such eyes seemed to have no momentum.


    In fact, she felt that she was very depressed except when she threatened Sheng Enron on the day of the cheongsam show. At least she was also a person with a background. Why did she always encounter such unlucky things?


    Arbor angrily withdrew his hand and said, "sorry, Secretary ye, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just want to leave this place with Enron and start over. When we leave, the dean will find you and let you go."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and shouted at him twice.


    "Do you want me to help you remove the towel?" Arbor hesitated and asked.


    She nodded, looking a little impatient.


    "Don''t make too much noise, or I''ll offend you."


    Arbor glanced at her with a little warning in her eyes, and then helped her remove the towel.


    After taking off the towel, ye Huanyan felt that his breathing was much smoother, took a few deep breaths, calmed his mood, and then looked at him and asked, "where are you taking her?"


    Arbor was packing a 24 inch suitcase with passports, ID cards and other documents on his desk. He looked up at ye Huanyan at Wen Yan, "go to a place where no one knows us."


    "Have you asked her for advice?"


    He made a slight pause as he packed his things. "I''m doing it for her good."


    "When didn''t you do it for her? But isn''t it all because you vowed that you did it for her?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were very sharp, "for her good, you promised to help her exchange the paternity test report, for her good, you connived at her instigating Yin Guoguo to drive into me, for her good, so you asked me to promise you to hide from Ling Han that the real murderer was her, for her good, so now you even pack up things and take her away regardless of her wishes. Have you ever thought about what you called being good for her, what was the right thing to do?"


    "Enough..." arbor coldly interrupted her words, but there was a cold sweat on her back.


    "Have you ever thought that it was your connivance step by step that made her look like this?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him coldly, with a kind of compassionate eyes, "you didn''t think about it five years ago. It''s good that you lost your job for her, but you owe it to yourself. No matter how much you pay, even if you break two legs and die, you deserve it. Do you think you can get her heart? Look at yourself now."


    Arbor''s face turned red, as if he were guilty. He deliberately hid his lame leg behind the desk, holding the corner of the table with both hands, trembling all over.


    "Crazy, I think you are crazy."


    Ye Huanyan''s indifferent face, a pair of cold eyes staring at arbor, eyes full of disgust.


    The atmosphere in the room became subtle, and the feeling of death was like a needle falling on the ground.


    "Don''t blame him."


    The woman''s voice broke such a deadlock. Arbor''s eyes stagnated, looking rigidly at the direction of the bed, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    Sheng Enron slowly opened the quilt and stood up. His face was pale. He fell to his knees on the floor with a plop, his head bowed towards ye Huanyan, and his voice choked, "All the mistakes were caused by me, which had nothing to do with him. He had his own principles and bottom line. I begged him again and again, and even forced him with the relationship between me and him later. It was me who ordered Yin Guoguo to hit you. He didn''t know all this. It was my fault from beginning to end."


    Arbor dragged a leg to her side and held her shoulder, but he couldn''t say a word, so he had to kneel down with her in front of Ye Huanyan.


    "I hate you. I hate you so much that I can get Ling Han''s heart. At first, I thought you were a junior between us, but later I learned that I was the one who intervened between you. In fact, I was living in a deceptive way and had to squeeze between the two of you. When I saw the bedroom on the second floor of the old villa, I knew that your weight in his heart was not comparable to those of us women. It was ridiculous that I had always claimed to be Ling Tai Too, I think he treats me differently from other women. As long as I obey and don''t make mistakes, he will marry me one day. "


    Speaking of this, she raised her head with tears and laughter and looked at ye Huanyan. "Later, when I knew your existence, I realized that the difference between me and those women was that I was smart enough to know that I never crossed the line."


    Arbor held her shaky body, and her voice was difficult, "But in his heart, a woman who doesn''t cross the line will never become his wife. At most, she is just a gossip girlfriend. I''ve seen how he really loves someone. He is jealous of you and treats you silently. The tenderness in his eyes when he looks at you makes me jealous and crazy. So I think that if he doesn''t have you, maybe he will make do with it, and I can also enjoy such tenderness."


    Sheng Enron was in tears, and there seemed to be endless regret in her eyes. The reluctance she had seen two days ago had disappeared at the moment. She just stared at ye Huanyan in a daze, as if looking at her face. Finally, she took a deep breath and choked in her tone, "Five years is long enough. I didn''t become such a person. He still has only you in his heart. Even if you are completely different from before, he still has only you in his heart."


    Arbor held her shoulder with a layer of relief in his eyes. He looked up at ye Huanyan and said cautiously, "I''ll try to repay what I owe you. No matter what you want me to do, I''ll try my best to do it. Just ask you to let her go."


    "Are you finished?" Ye Huan''s face was livid, "tie me to such a place, kneel in front of me and ask me to forcibly accept your confession. Is there any mistake?"


    Arbor looked angry, but refused to untie the rope for her.


    Ye Huanyan''s identity is not comparable in the past, and the influence of the Gu family consortium in the world is also extraordinary. Under such a background, he and Sheng Enron are just fish on the chopping board, and they are slaughtered by others. Even now, he still dares not to touch her finger, even if ye Huanyan is tied.


    "I don''t want you to do anything. I just want Sheng Enron to finish my play as the second female number. This role is very suitable for her. Although she is not the heroine, she doesn''t mean to bully her, does she? You are free to leave if you want, but you don''t shoot if you say you don''t shoot. Where can I find someone temporarily? Can I have some professionalism?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron frowned, looked at ye Huanyan with a puzzled face, and said with a thick nasal voice, "I don''t mean not to shoot."


    "You don''t, but someone who let you sleep here for two days has."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes turned around arbor faintly, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 374

    Sheng Enron is a smart man. After carefully contacting what ye Huanyan said before and after, he almost knows his situation and the reasons for this situation.


    She took the initiative to untie ye Huanyan, and arbor tried to stop it. She turned to block ye Huanyan''s face, "arbor, I thought about it, I''ll go with you, but I want to finish the play."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the back in front of her in surprise. She couldn''t see Sheng Enron''s face, but saw the surprise on arbor''s face gradually become flat. He slowly lifted the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, very gentle. He opened his mouth and spit out a word, "good."


    After undoing the rope, ye Huanyan moved his arm and stretched out his hand towards arbor, "where''s my bag?"


    Arbor quickly leaned down and took out ye Huanyan''s bag from under the desk.


    Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed away with a touch of envy, even with tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t help exclaiming,


    "How did you get the latest Gucci?"


    Ye Huanyan pulled her lips. The woman really loved all kinds of luxury bags as much as the news said, "our relationship doesn''t seem to be good enough to talk about bags together."


    Sheng Enron''s face was angry, and he lowered his head, but the light from the corner of his eyes still couldn''t help looking at her bag.


    When I opened my cell phone, I found that Ji Xiaoyue missed a call.


    "I''ll go first. There''s something else. You''ll report to the crew tomorrow morning."


    After taking a look at Sheng Enron, she called Ji Xiaoyue back as she walked outside,


    "Where are you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone,


    "The sanatorium is preparing to come out, just with arbor..."


    "Oh, don''t come out..." Ji Xiaoyue''s voice was inexplicably lowered. "Ling Han has entered the sanatorium. If he knew you were looking for arbor, wouldn''t his identity be exposed?"


    "What?" Ye Huanyan turned pale. "Why did he come to arbor?"


    "I''ll tell you about it when you come out. I''ll walk around the sanatorium. If there is a back door, I''ll wait for you at the back door. Don''t come out of the front door and bump into it directly."


    Ji Xiaoyue urged hurriedly on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello... Hello?"


    There was a busy tone on the phone.


    Ye Huanyan stood in the corridor, looking at the hurried tall and slow figure at the gate of the hospital, showing a stiff smile. At this time, if it''s a coincidence, he must appear particularly stupid.


    So she calmly walked down the steps and walked towards him, "Ling always came too late. I have solved the matter."


    Ling Han frowned and looked into the room, "what have you solved?"


    "Sheng Enron promised to continue filming the rest of life,"


    "Is she here?" Ling Han stared at her with a very aggressive tone, "why is she here? Why do you know she is here?"


    Just talking, the two of them came out of the room, probably ready mentally. Both of them looked calm and walked behind ye Huanyan.


    Arbor unabashedly held Sheng Enron''s shoulder, frowned, and his eyes were full of guilt, "President Ling... We."


    "I didn''t ask you." Ling Han just glanced at them faintly, and his eyes returned to ye Huanyan''s face. He had just known the relationship between arbor and Sheng Enron, but now it was not important for him, "I asked you, why do you know so much?"


    "Don''t forget who I am." Ye Huanyan raised his eyebrows and smiled very magnanimously, "if you want to find someone, you can''t find it here. As for your ex girlfriend and your ex assistant, I really want to know that it''s inconvenient for me to know. I seem a little embarrassed here. If you don''t mind, I''ll go first."


    Ling Han didn''t stop her, but turned around and watched her quickly disappear into his field of vision, then slowly recovered, looked at a pair of men and women in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on arbor''s face, "when did it happen?"


    His voice was very low, but his tone was very flat, "I..."


    Many words are hard to say, for arbor.


    Sheng Enron didn''t, but she looked at Ling Han coldly and calmly, "we were together five years ago. What arbor did before actually had nothing to do with him. I asked him to do it, I threatened him to do it, and used the video of me sleeping with him."


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed cold, "really? It has nothing to do with him at all? Then why did I ask him later why he did what things, and he had to defend you desperately?"


    Arbor''s face was pale and she was biting her teeth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Sheng Enron took his arm, and his eyes became more and more firm. "You don''t have to be so aggressive. I''m the one who did the wrong thing. But arbor has always been loyal to you. It''s my sin to create a misunderstanding between you and ye Huanyan, and even kill her child. I will accept it, but I owe ye Huanyan, and we don''t owe you anything."


    Ling Han stood at the gate of the hospital, looking at arbor coldly, as if waiting for his response.


    He had a good time with Sheng Enron, and it was true that no one owed anyone. It was all his own fault and a cycle of cause and effect.


    But he is different from arbor. They are college classmates and have worked together for so many years. Arbor owes him an explanation.


    Under the corridor, the evening wind was blowing gently. Arbor took his arm out of Sheng Enron''s hand and walked down the steps alone to Ling Han''s face. He walked slowly, but a closer look could still see the inconvenience of his leg.


    "Sorry, Ling Han."


    He stood in front of him, no more than half a meter apart,


    The scene seems to turn back to many years ago, when he accidentally kicked the football into Ling Han''s face on the football field of H University in the United States, it was as apologetic as that, a simple but sincere sentence, just four words,


    "Sorry, Ling Han."


    At that time, Ling Han just got up from the ground and kicked the ball back to the court. Then after the game, he gave him a hug, "good play, drink."


    He wanted to go back to that year, but he already felt that it was a matter of his previous life.


    Ling Han looked at him, his cold eyes gradually relaxed, and then asked, "tell me, is it her?"


    Arbor was stunned for a few seconds, and nodded in a daze, "it''s her, she''s back."


    Ling Han lifted up the corners of his mouth, his face full of tenderness, turned and walked towards the direction of her disappearance, turned his back to arbor and dropped a sentence, "since she came back, I accept your apology and forgive you."


    Arbor stood in place, one meter eight tall, but shaking in the breeze, he could hardly stand. Sheng Enron hurried down the steps and held him, "are you okay?"


    Qiao Mu shook his head, tears in his eyes, no one can understand the complex mood in his heart.


    Thank her, thank her for being alive, and thank him for having the opportunity to get Ling Han''s forgiveness in his lifetime.


    "Do you care about his forgiveness?" Sheng Enron frowned, "I always thought he was just your boss."


    Arbor took a deep breath, held her shoulder, and his voice was difficult. "Enron, did I tell you before that I was an orphan, and I had no friends since childhood. Ling Han was my first true friend."

 Chapter 375

    Out of the sanatorium gate, ye Huanyan stood on the roadside with his chest covered and gasped. With lingering palpitations, he also thought that Ling Han didn''t catch up, probably to ask arbor about her. According to her understanding of arbor, he would never help him answer his lie.


    This is embarrassing.


    After getting on Ji Xiaoyue''s car, she took the water cup and drank water, and collapsed in the back seat feebly.


    "How did Ling Han know I was here?"


    Ji Xiaoyue pinched her shoulder and said helplessly, "as soon as Sheng Enron''s agent heard that Sheng Enron was going to quit the entertainment industry, he told the whole story about her and arbor. In addition, Sheng Enron promised you to play female number two before. Now he probably knows everything, and your identity can''t be concealed."


    "You can also deny it."


    Gu Sinian''s voice came from the driver''s seat.


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced at him, but she didn''t have a good way. "How can I resist death and deny it? I knew that Sheng Enron should not know too much. Once this woman gets involved, it must be bad. Now that she''s well, if she can''t abuse Ling Han, she will have to be abused in turn."


    "Does he have such great ability? Yan Yan is the second miss of my family."


    "Yes, yes, you take care of your family. It''s the best in the world. What''s wrong with you?"


    These two people made ye Huanyan''s head grow bigger when you said something to me. She frowned and waved her hand, "OK, if you can''t hide it, you can''t hide it. I don''t plan to hide it from him for long. Now that I know it, it''s no big deal. I''ll just admit it."


    "Let that scum man go so easily? It''s too cheap for him." Ji Xiaoyue angrily patted ye Huanyan on the thigh, "do you agree, I don''t agree, I haven''t abused enough."


    "I have a way."


    Gu Sinian''s voice inserted faintly, "if Yan Yan admitted his identity and told Ling Han that naonao was the child Yan Yan had with other men?"


    "This method is good." Ji Xiaoyue slapped her hands and laughed, "doesn''t this guy doubt that our Yan Yan has put a green hat on him all day long? Let''s treat him in his own way."


    "It''s not true," ye Huanyan frowned. "I''m five years old. Counting time, I didn''t touch other men at all during that time."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up, "Su..."


    "Stop." before she finished speaking, ye Huanyan hurriedly interrupted, "he and xiaorou are still making trouble."


    "It can be said to be mine."


    Gu Sinian''s meaningful eyes were printed in the rearview mirror, "what do you think he would think if he knew that the Gu family didn''t agree with you who had been married and finally accepted you as a nominal adopted daughter because the child was forced to, so as to avoid the outside world chewing his tongue?"


    There was a strange silence in the carriage.


    Ji Xiaoyue clapped her hands, "I think your brother is suitable for you as a screenwriter. This talent is simply perfect."


    "Is it suitable? Why do I always feel strange?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned. Facing a brother who was extremely black and a girl friend who was making trouble with him, how could he feel more and more that he had been taken to the ditch?


    Back in the hotel, naonao was forcibly taken away by Gu Sinian on the grounds of not disturbing mommy''s script creation, leaving ye Huanyan alone in the room.


    Before long, a burst of rapid doorbell rang, which was expected by her.


    When he opened the door, he was expected.


    "Why are you here?" She bowed her head, very guilty.


    Ling Han entered the room, conveniently closed the door, stared directly at ye Huanyan''s face, and his voice was low, "let me see you."


    "What do I have to look at?" Ye Huanyan took a step back, and he went further, "it''s very beautiful, whether it''s now or before."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Compared with that very talented script, ye Huanyan prefers the method of refusing to recognize death that his brother said before.


    "Ye Huanyan, how long do you want to hide it from me?"


    He approached step by step, forcing her into a corner, refusing to give in at all. Finally, with a bullying attitude, a pair of arms sealed her both sides, surrounded her in a closed circle, forcing her to look up at her eyes.


    "In the past five years, why don''t you give me any news, even if you are still alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why did you become the second miss of your family? What''s your identity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whose child is naonao? It''s mine, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Huanyan, how many things have you done without telling me?"


    He repeatedly pressed, each question was like tearing her wound, and sprinkled salt again. She bit her teeth, her heart crossed, raised her head, and when she looked up, her eyes were already indifferent, and there was a slight alienation.


    "I''m not her, and I don''t want to be her."


    Ling Han''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "ye Huanyan, have you had enough?"


    "Who''s making trouble? Wake up," ye Huanyan looked at him coldly without fear, "arbor told me."


    "Really? Say I''m ye Huanyan?" She sneered, "it''s just a way to find a way to make Sheng Enron play in the film again. I want to know that it''s not difficult to do those bloody things between you."


    "What if I have to say you are her?"


    His overbearing attitude made ye Huanyan think of the injuries she had suffered here many times before. She clenched her fingers, her heart horizontal, raised her hand high, and "pa" slapped in the room. Ling Han didn''t hide for a moment. He was slapped raw, and a red mark instantly appeared on his right face. Under his persistent eyes, ye Huan''s face was cold and plausible, "I don''t know who gave you the illusion that you think I am your dead wife who has died for five years. Now I tell you clearly that my name is Gu Huanyan, and her appearance and life experience have nothing to do with her."


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath and choked. "I''m not interested in knowing what that stupid woman named ye Huanyan has suffered here. How do you want to make up for her? It''s best not to involve me. No one needs to replace her kind of woman who has no self-esteem, no principle and no brain. She lives as a shadow, do you understand?"


    Do you understand?


    Even if I am her, I don''t want to be her very much. Five years ago, those days were too hard. I''d rather erase the first half of my life, make those experiences a blank, or even randomly construct other people''s managers to press on myself, rather than let myself become ye Huanyan again.


    Do you understand?


    With these words, she looked at him in silence for a long time, unable to restrain the sharp ups and downs of her chest and the pain and anger she had suppressed for five years.


    Before, he said he saw hate in her eyes. Yes, maybe she didn''t seriously face her inner emotions. Yes, she hated him. She loved him too much and couldn''t get the desired response. After that, hate was inevitable.


    Even if she rushed to the past from afar, she really wanted to continue the front line with him, but before the hatred disappeared, she couldn''t let herself wholeheartedly accept him. She had been hurt all over, and the rest of her heart had been fragmented, so she could only try again and again, again and again, and there was no end.


    Ling Han looked at her firmly. For a long time, his thin lips slightly opened, and spit out three words that are beyond doubt, "you are her."


    I''m sure you''re her.

 Chapter 376

    "I''m not."


    Ye Huanyan pushed him away with all his strength and looked at him coldly, looking pale.


    Whether it''s self deception or shifting flowers and trees, she is willing to start again with such a new identity, and no one can stop it. Anyone who forces her to retrieve her past memory is ill intentioned in her eyes.


    "Now that you''re back, it means you''re willing to give me another chance. Why don''t you come back with your original identity? Do you know how I''ve lived these years?"


    "Is that enough?" Ye Huanyan''s face was indifferent.


    Perhaps she was too impressed by the past pain, so she always tried her best to forget the charges and scars he had imposed on her, but he had to mention them.


    There was no need to remember that day full of sadness and disappointment. She hated that memory and her cowardly self at that time.


    Ling Han stood in the corner, his eyes full of pain, "Yan Yan, let''s start again, OK?"


    Start over again. She really wanted to start over again. She originally thought that when the truth was exposed, it would be over. But when he really stood in front of you, stripped your disguise layer by layer, and laid out the bloody past in front of you, you will find that it was so difficult to start over again.


    "Get out."


    Ye Huanyan walked quickly to the door with a cold face, and opened the door with a look of eviction.


    At first, she thought it was a very impolite thing to deny her identity after being found, but now she felt that it was the most embarrassing to admit her identity.


    Is it necessary for her to admit in front of him that even though she was black and blue, she was strong enough to survive and climb back, and even changed her identity to approach him again?


    Pediatrics'' love game is really boring. The center of the whole world revolves around him. She has had enough days like that. After ''rebirth'', she lives for herself, so she doesn''t come back to find him@^^$


    The cold light in her eyes was something Ling Han had never seen before. Such eyes almost made him believe for a moment that she was indeed another person. But when he thought that her changes might all come from herself, and that she was destroyed and reborn by herself, he just felt his heart broken.


    "OK, I''ll go," Ling Han gritted his teeth and stared directly at ye Huanyan''s direction, "but you have to promise me that you won''t suddenly disappear again."


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head and avoided his eyes, but his voice was a little lower. "I came back to make a movie. Since the movie was not finished, I naturally won''t go."


    Ling Han walked out of the room and didn''t wait for him to say anything. With a "click" behind him, the door lock was instantly locked, and there was silence inside and outside the room.


    The only difference is that behind this sad silence outside the house, there is also a person''s inner ecstasy. For him, this is a miracle of life that God has blessed him after five years of loneliness.! $*!


    Inside the room, ye Huanyan looked at the closed door and stood alone for a long time. Until the footsteps outside the door went away, her hand on the door handle took back her side, slowly turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    The next day, Sheng Enron entered the group. The first scene was the opposite scene with Guan Nai. In this scene, Sheng Enron needed to slap Guan Nai.


    After shooting several scenes, ye Huanyan was not very satisfied. As a first-line actor, Sheng Enron and Guan Nai didn''t cooperate very well. This palm fan was very poor, and the trace of wearing a fake fan was too obvious.


    After shouting to stop, Guan Nai glanced at Sheng Enron, took the water handed over by the assistant, walked towards ye Huanyan, sat down directly beside her, and watched the playback in the camera together, "it''s still obvious to wear a gang, isn''t it?"


    "This one is OK." Ye Huanyan frowned and looked serious, "but if you look carefully, there is still a time difference between Sheng Enron''s strength and the look on your face, and the layman can see that he is a gangster."


    Guan Nai''s tone was faint. "If you don''t really fight, it''s just a slap."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "really?"


    "Well, it''s really a fight, don''t you mind?" Guan Nai glanced at Sheng Enron behind the camera. His tone was very relaxed, even with a bit of banter, as if he was not the one who would be beaten later.


    Sheng Enron was drinking water. Hearing the words, he was stunned for a few seconds and frowned, "me? Of course I have no opinion, but I can''t guarantee that one will pass..."


    The words are meaningful, and everyone can hear the swords in and out of the words.


    "It''s simple," Guan Nai put a hand lazily on ye Huanyan''s arm. "Add another one, I don''t think the dramatic tension of this script is obvious enough. It''s better for me to slap you back after you hit me, which also seems more conflicting."


    When Guan Nai said ''why don''t I slap you again'', his tone was flat, as if he were drinking some water, like a regular meal.


    Only Sheng Enron''s face turned white.


    "Not very good... Right?"


    Ye Huanyan looked bitterly at the two famous actresses in front of him.


    One is that she can''t be provoked, and the other is that she promised arbor not to be embarrassed. How can this be good?


    "Don''t really fight. If your face is swollen, it''s hard to shoot the next scene..."


    Ye Huanyan insisted on fake fighting. Guan Nai proposed real fighting, but Sheng Enron agreed to real fighting, but refused to add another play to avoid losing himself.


    The whole crew watched the smoke of gunpowder between the two actresses, with white eyes flying, pointing at each other, which can be said to be a big drama of the year.


    Director Wang stared at the props all morning. He arrived late and didn''t notice the subtle atmosphere when he arrived. Later, after watching several films taken in the morning, he immediately showed an unhappy look.


    "What''s this all about? It''s so obvious that this one, before slapping on the face, the face dodges. The audience is not blind. This one, just slapping, falls to the ground and can''t get up. It seems that the heroine is too timid. It''s time for the heroine to come back. What about the aura?"


    Listening to the instructions of Wang Dao''s elders, everyone, including ye Huanyan, dared not go out. They silently brought Wang Dao''s tea cup and handed it to him, "drink tea."


    After listening for a while, Guan Nai said, "yes, I also don''t think it''s appropriate to do this, so I just proposed to fight really. What do you think, director Wang?"


    Director Wang always appreciated Guan Nai, and smelled that he was very appreciative. "You are willing to make this sacrifice, of course, you agree, and you are the one who was beaten. What do you agree or disagree with? Does anyone else have a problem with this?"


    Some people who said this were uncomfortable. Sheng Enron was not a plain bully, and immediately stood up, "director Wang, I didn''t disagree, but Guan Nai meant that she wanted to add another play, but I just didn''t agree that she changed the script casually."


    "Added a scene?" Director Wang''s tea drinking action slightly paused, covered the tea cup and asked, "tell me what drama has been added."

 Chapter 377

    Sheng Enron glanced at Guan Nai, and his voice sank for a few minutes. "Guan Nai asked for a play in which she backhanded and slapped again after being beaten. I think this is a little inconsistent with the heroine''s kind-hearted person."


    Compared with the obvious resistance of jiaosheng Enron to the addition of the play, Guan Nai appeared to be a lot calm. She looked at director Wang calmly, and didn''t explain the meaning of her ''opinion'' at all. Youyou said, "in fact, I''m just giving an opinion. Can I change it specifically, and how to shoot it after it is changed? That''s the matter of the director and screenwriter."


    Director Wang glanced at ye Huanyan, "what do you think?"


    Two first-line actresses, a senior director, and the treasure of Zhenzu. Among the three, ye Huanyan couldn''t provoke anyone, so he had to smile and kick the big ball back into director Wang''s hands, "you have deep qualifications. You look at it and listen to you."


    Director Wang touched his chin, thinking, "Seniority should also keep pace with the times. In fact, we used to pay more attention to the dramatic tension in the plot, but recently I watched a TV series, and I think it is a good way to show this in detail. The action of slapping back is good, but I think the dramatic tension depends on this slap to open, which will only make the audience feel bored and tired."


    As soon as this remark came out, Sheng Enron was the first to agree, and repeatedly said, "director Wang is worthy of being a big director, which is to see clearly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, director Wang continued, "one slap is not enough. Let''s have ten first."


    "Poof" ye Huanyan just drank water and was ready to suppress his surprise, because director Wang''s understatement was so scared that he didn''t dare to buy the channel, "come... Ten?"


    "Yes," director Wang said solemnly, "there are too many emotional moments in the script of" the rest of life ", and the audience can''t stand it. They always have to give the audience a little hope and the pleasure of venting. Since the heroine is reborn, it''s too childish to just slap her back. More, just from venting to the audience laughing."


    Ye Huanyan secretly glanced at Sheng Enron, and his face was already iron blue.


    This time, it was planted in the hands of director Wang. What is meant by lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Ye Huanyan thought that this word might be customized for Sheng Enron.


    After the script was adjusted, the shooting started again. Ye Huanyan stared at the group a camera and pulled a long view. Sheng Enron and Guan Nai, who had just returned home, met on a narrow road at the gate of the community. The two people did not speculate. Sheng Enron raised his hand and directly slapped him. His raised arm looked at the fast wind. When the camera was zoomed in, he deeply felt Guan Nai''s muscle twitch on the close-up of his face. This slap looked very real.


    Guan Nai flushed his eyes and looked at Sheng Enron incredulously. His eyes suddenly tightened, and his backhand was a slap.


    Guan Nai''s clear voice came from the radio, "you really think I''m easy to bully, don''t you?"


    "Ka" director Wang shouted to stop and replay the camera.


    "Great." Ye Huanyan looked at the playback camera picture, with a surprise on his face.


    During the break, Guan Nai suddenly began squatting on the ground to warm up, breaking his hands and wrists, pressing his legs and other actions, which scared the crew very much.


    Ye Huanyan pulled Guan Nai and said in a low voice, "in the next scene, you can do it gently. It''s almost all right."


    Although the two have been at loggerheads for a long time, only half of the play has been filmed. If something happens here, it''s OK.


    Guan Nai looked at ye Huanyan and laughed with some teasing, "why do you love her? You should hate her very much. When you were in Bali, you forgot all those things?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated, "what about you?"


    She never mentioned her identity to Guan Nai, and there was not much intersection with Guan Nai five years ago.


    Guan Nai stood up, glanced at her lightly, and whispered, "if I say that I see people by smelling, do you believe it?"


    The next scene started shooting, followed by Guan Nai slapping Sheng Enron, and ushered in the "slapping nine fans" that director Wang suddenly wanted to add. How much gossip the crew had depends on how many onlookers there were in this scene.


    Even Xiao Zhang, who usually had to go out to buy coffee for an hour to be lazy, ran back crawling, panting and arched in front of the crowd to watch.


    Guan Nai moved his arms and glanced contemptuously at Sheng Enron. This posture was to make a big fight.


    Sheng Enron was pale and his voice trembled. "Guan Nai, you can''t do such a thing as revenge for public and private affairs, can you?"


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    During the conversation, the assistant came forward to adjust the radio hidden on the two people. After the adjustment, director Wang gave an order, "action".


    As soon as the voice fell, a sound of "pa" reverberated violently in the air.


    The whole group was stunned.


    Sheng Enron covered his face and looked at Guan Nai in front of him incredulously. This slap was really cruel. Across the camera screen, ye Huanyan trembled, and his heart was clenched. How much hatred must there be.


    "Are you crazy?" Sheng Enron''s anger was completely true. Guan Nai looked at Sheng Enron with determination. With a Kung Fu of eye contact, Sheng Enron deflected his head,


    Immediately followed by another slap, everyone took a breath of cold air, but the set was silent, and no one heard BA''s applause.


    There are seven slaps left in succession. The camera looks very fierce, coupled with Sheng Enron''s dumbfounded expression. As director Wang said, it is really full of indescribable dramatic tension.


    What makes people laugh is that these two people seem to be acting in pantomime. There is no sound at all. After a long time, they finally heard Guan Nai say, "do you think I just want to take your man back?"


    Guan Nai''s voice came from the radio. Ye Huanyan calmed down and continued shooting, "I want to tell you that in addition to your man, there is everything you took from me. I will take it back from you one by one, including identity and status, and man is just one of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sharp lines and the tacit cooperation between the heroine and the supporting actor make people dare not make a sound, and only dare to watch this play with bated breath, as if they had been in the cinema. After the humorous and absurd nine slaps, it is the heroine''s seemingly cold but already surging emotions in her heart.


    "Xiaomo..." at this time, Su Nianhua''s voice passed through the camera, and the camera in group B zoomed in and swept Su Nianhua''s back.


    "Ka" director Wang''s voice broke the silence of the set.


    Scattered applause resounded around, and the end was perfect.


    "Among actors, the most important thing is the sense of trust, which is a kind of spirit. When you look at a powerful slap and slap it on the face, gently stroke it. In the eyes of the audience, this slap is already quite strong, and the degree of cooperation is high to this degree, which is the sense of trust."


    Director Wang picked up the teacup beside him, looked at the camera with great satisfaction, and practiced his praise.


    "That''s a real fight..." ye Huanyan whispered a reminder.


    "That also shows that Sheng Enron received this slap very well. His expression was very natural, and he didn''t stop halfway. He was very professional. Moreover, after Nainai fumbled for the first time, the palm fans behind him were also in place, which didn''t really hit..."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, and Sheng Enron was probably stunned when he didn''t stop. Director Wang''s analysis was really

 Chapter 378

    After the slap show, it is the lunch break at noon.


    Ling Han personally came to the scene with the insulation box, and everyone was shocked.


    Before, please eat hot pot or invite the whole crew. This time, I''m going straight to the subject. I''ll give ye Huanyan lunch by name.


    Under the ambiguous eyes of the crowd, ye Huanyan felt like on pins and needles, "what are you doing here?"


    Ling Han opened the heat preservation box and put forward the food inside. There were two dishes and one soup. The soup was rich in flavor. In a simple and clear sentence, "send rice."


    "I have food here." Ye Huanyan pointed to the box of rice tied with rubber bands in front of him, shrugged, "there is no need for busy people to deliver rice to me in person."


    "I''m not busy."


    "Really? So you cooked all these meals yourself?"


    Ye Huanyan glanced at him, took his lunch box and opened the rubber band,


    "What''s the difference between your nanny cooking and our crew ordering boxed lunch?"


    Ling Han paused slightly with a gesture of soup, and his face was angry.


    "Then I''ll go back and make it for you."


    Ye Huanyan only felt that he choked on the food and quickly waved his hand, "really don''t bother, President Ling, I''m also very busy here. When you come, my producers are trembling for fear of offending the investors. They also scored several people to bring you tea and water, delaying my shooting progress, which is really bad."


    "For this reason, there is no way to drive me away."


    Ling Han looked at her, "Yan Yan, no matter how angry you are, I can bear it if you want to vent, but I won''t go."


    "Is this Yan in your mouth gu Huanyan or ye Huanyan?"


    Ye Huanyan put down the lunch box and looked up at him, "it''s you."


    "Who am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Han didn''t speak, but his affectionate expression with a bit of pain and sadness has explained everything.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and felt very tired. "Well, before you find conclusive evidence to prove that I am the person you said, let''s separate first. You calm down, OK?"


    "But you are her."


    "Look at me from head to toe. Where is she like? How can you find a dead person?"


    The attitude of speaking is too cruel. After speaking, ye Huanyan noticed the sad look in his eyes, and he has some regrets.


    After being silent for a long time, Ling Han finally found his voice, "is it true that if I find evidence to prove that you are her, you will admit it and give us a chance to start over?"


    Ye Huanyan bowed his head and made no answer.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Ling Han stood up with firm eyes, "well, as you wish, we are separated temporarily, but not calm. I have been calm enough. For five years, I have been trying to calm myself. I will go to find you and us, whether you really want evidence or just want me to leave you temporarily."


    Looking at his back, ye Huanyan secretly clenched his fingers.


    Most of the time, what we say is insincere. Most of the time, we just can''t step over the barrier in our hearts.


    After that, Ling Han never appeared in the shooting of Hujiang.


    But three meals a day were sent to the crew. Even if she was not on the crew sometimes, he seemed to know her schedule accurately. Even when he went to the award ceremony, he could send a bowl of steaming chicken soup when he was making up backstage.


    In the past month, one of the three meals a day has failed.


    Ji Xiaoyue took naonao to the crew to visit, and when she saw a table full of dishes, she repeatedly sighed, "it''s the same prodigal son who turns around. How can your treatment look so much better than mine?"


    Ye Huanyan leaned on the sofa to rest. Hearing the speech, she glanced at Ji Xiaoyue. "My brother is not good to you?"


    "It''s not bad. I just think he''s hiding something from me recently."


    Ji Xiaoyue bowed her head and looked worried.


    "What do you think?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. "Why do you think so? Didn''t my brother just go home the day before yesterday?"


    "My uncle has disappeared for two days, and I haven''t contacted my godmother for two days." The noisy man who was playing games on the sofa casually explained, and his tone seemed to have a strong sense of sigh.


    "Disappear as soon as you get home," Ji Xiaoyue sat down beside ye Huanyan with her head resting on her shoulder and sighed, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan frowned, "maybe it''s to protect you."


    "Someone wants to kill me and protect me. Can you think of a decent excuse for your brother?"


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips, and after brewing for a while, she said, "did my brother tell you that I have a cousin named Guduo, the daughter of my aunt?"


    Ji Xiaoyue shook her head and gradually sat up straight.


    "My cousin is a little related to my brother and me. In the years when the family didn''t find me, my aunt sent her to the family as a comfort to my mother. These years, she has been taking my place as the second miss of the family, so she is also my brother''s sister. She is a few months younger than me, and these two days are her birthday."


    "So he went home to see his sister?" Ji Xiaoyue wondered, "it doesn''t make sense. According to your statement, this sister is as old as you. She''s in her thirties, isn''t she married? She''s still living at home?"


    "I''m just telling you her identity. I''m not sure about many specific things. I think my brother should tell you personally. In short, she''s not a kind person, and she''s not an ordinary brother and sister to my brother."


    Hearing the last sentence, Ji Xiaoyue''s face turned pale, "you mean..."


    "But don''t get me wrong. My brother doesn''t have any personal relationship with her, and so many years of brother sister relationship may be exhausted by her madness."


    The reason why I am so obedient to her is just because of some unknown handles.


    It''s not even a handle, but a promise to another person.


    Gu Sinian''s disappearance in the past five years will not disappear for no reason. He is thinking of a girl far away in Chinese Mainland. Even the second elder of Gu family knows this. In fact, she shouldn''t tell Ji Xiaoyue these words, so she can only mention a few things and let her be more or less on guard.


    I don''t know if this remark made Ji Xiaoyue think of anything. Later, I always saw her as if she was in a trance, and left in a hurry without saying two words.


    Nao raised his head from the tablet and looked at his mommy, "Mommy, it''s really good for you to tell godmother this without telling your uncle?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and sighed, "I know it''s not good, but Xiao Yue was my best friend before I met your uncle."


    So she can''t stand a firm position on this matter. She can only act as a catalyst to promote their relationship, hoping that the bad things will end soon and the good things will come soon.


    But she knew that bad things would come, but she didn''t know whether it would be good things after the bad things passed.

 Chapter 379

    After Ji Xiaoyue left, ye Huanyan still called Gu Sinian about what he said.


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Sinian''s voice was a little tired. "I''ll go back when Duoduo''s birthday is over. Then I''ll explain it to Xiao Yue."


    "Brother, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what on earth do you have in Duoduo''s hand? Why do you obviously want to send her back to Aunt Biao, but you still obey everything she asks you to do?"


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone.


    After a while, Gu Sinian''s hoarse voice sounded, "there''s nothing to hold on to. Don''t think about it anymore. After all, she has been with her parents for so many years. I think she''s just a sister."


    "But I''m afraid she doesn''t just think of you as her brother?"


    Which sister will fill the room with photos of her brother, and which sister will stay at home until she is in her thirties and not get married, and constantly monitor her brother''s movements, chasing her brother like a madman?


    The talk on the phone ended unharmed. Ye Huanyan ran to help Ji Xiaoyue to inquire about the things between Gu Sinian and Gu duo, but Gu Sinian knew her mind early in the morning and kept his mouth shut.


    In the four seasons villa on the other side of the ocean, the night was deep. After hanging up with ye Huanyan, Gu Sinian went into the bathroom to take a bath. A figure crept into the room, wearing a sexy bathrobe, quietly lifted the corner of the quilt and slid in.


    After Ji Xiaoyue returned from ye Huanyan, her heart was hanging, holding her mobile phone for a long time, but she still dialed the phone.


    Gu Sinian once told her not to contact him these days, but didn''t say the reason. She didn''t understand what a secret place the Gu family was, and couldn''t even call?


    After a beep, the other end of the phone was connected, and a sweet female voice sounded, with a bit of vigilance in the tone.


    "Hello? Who is this?"


    Behind the sweet female voice, there is the sound of water splashing.


    Ji Xiaoyue held her breath and subconsciously glanced at the mobile phone screen. After confirming that it was Gu Sinian''s remark name, her eyebrows jumped fiercely and resolutely hung up the phone.


    Her hand holding the mobile phone gradually tightened, and her eyes dimmed.


    Is that why he doesn''t let himself contact him actively?


    Gu Sinian came out after taking a bath. He opened the quilt and was about to go to bed. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the bulge of the quilt, and his face immediately sank.


    "Come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bulged part of the quilt shook.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again."


    A green hand stretched out from the quilt, opened the quilt, and showed a sweet face. Although he was thirty years old, he looked as pure as a girl because of good maintenance.


    It is seven points similar to Ye Qinghuan five years ago.


    "Brother, I''m just kidding you." Gu duo smiled, and the bathrobe slipped from her shoulder, revealing the lace skirt with suspenders inside.


    "Really? It''s not funny." Gu Sinian glanced at her chest, immediately turned his back, and said in a cold voice, "get dressed, go out, and go back to your own yard."


    Gu duo pursed her lips. "That''s not my yard, it''s sister Yan''s."


    "Really, you don''t like living there, so pack up and go back to your own home early."


    "I don''t."


    Gu duo got up from the bed, quickly climbed to the side of the bed, grabbed Gu Sinian''s bathrobe, and gritted her teeth, "I said I wouldn''t go, and you promised me that I could live here as long as I wanted."


    "Gu duo, let go."


    Gu Sinian''s voice sounded lukewarm.


    Gu duo was calm. "You promised me to take care of me all my life, you promised."


    "That was when I was a child. You are my sister."


    "I''m not." Gu duo screamed, "turn around, you know I''m not your sister. I''m 32 years old, and I''m past the best age to marry. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, why don''t you even have the courage to look at me?"


    Gu Sinian, with a cold face, shook off her hand fiercely, paced forward and widened the distance, "if you go crazy like this again, I''ll let aunt Biao come and take you home tomorrow. Isn''t it humiliating enough? Don''t you think there isn''t enough gossip outside?"


    Gu duo clenched her teeth and clutched the pendant on her neck. It was made of transparent crystal and filled with gray powder. "Turn around and look at me. Otherwise, I''ll fall you and her child."


    Gu Sinian suddenly turned around, looked at the glass bottle in her hand incredulously, red eyes, grabbed it without saying anything, and shouted, "are you crazy?"


    Gu duo laughed on the bed, his clothes were untidy, and he laughed madly. "Grab it. Anyway, I have it. No one except me knows where the rest is hidden. I''m crazy. I must be crazy to separate his ashes and hide them in different places. I don''t hesitate to use such means to force you to stay with me."


    "Where is the rest?" Gu Sinian''s face was livid and he clenched the bottle in his hand.


    Gu duo''s face was pale. "The last one, together with this one in your hand, you still need to promise me to do two things for me."


    Gu Sinian said calmly


    "I''m going to sleep in this bed tonight," Gu duo looked at him directly, "with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The shooting of "the rest of life" in Hujiang is coming to an end.


    After leaving the crew to two deputy directors, ye Huanyan suddenly asked for a three-day leave and sent her son to Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment in Hujiang.


    When sending the noise to Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment, looking at the wine bottles all over the floor and Ji Xiaoyue, who was half dead lying on the sofa, she covered her nose and sank her face, "Why are you drinking again? My brother hasn''t contacted you yet?"


    Gu Sinian has been away for half a month this time. He occasionally calls ye Huanyan and asks about Ji Xiaoyue. This state is obviously wrong, and ye Huanyan doesn''t ask much.


    Ji Xiaoyue half opened her eyes from the sofa and looked like a hangover. She rubbed her eyes and yawned at ye Huanyan. "Last night, several friends came to my place to lie down and drank some."


    "You''ve had more than a little?"


    Ye Huanyan covered his nose and couldn''t help waving in front of him, trying to dispel the unpleasant smell of alcohol.


    "I originally planned to let Nao Nao stay with you for a few days. In your state, I think I''d better forget it. I''ll take him directly back to Lanjiang."


    "What are you doing back? Is the movie finished?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes dimmed a little, "tomorrow is Grandma''s death day."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s casual expression slightly stagnated, and the action of rubbing her eyes also stopped. For a long time, she said hoarsely, "put the noise here, and I''ll call Chen Yin to accompany him."


    Chen Yin arrived in Hujiang three days ago. A group match was held in Hujiang stadium. She is semi retired. Now she is a commentator. Since she met in the bar last time, Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan''s sisters have played well, especially Chen Yin. Now she is almost half of Ji Xiaoyue''s bodyguard.


    "OK, then don''t drink these two days."


    After telling, ye Huanyan rubbed his son''s face, "Mommy went to Lanjiang for two days. Why do you stay with aunt Xiaowu for these two days, OK?"

 Chapter 380

    Nao shrugged his shoulders and climbed onto the sofa with his hands and feet as if he were a little adult. "I can even play games in another place!"


    It''s not far from Hujiang to Lanjiang. It takes five hours to drive directly to the western suburbs.


    Ye Huanyan walked into the cemetery in the western suburb of Lanjiang city in black.


    Ling Han didn''t deliberately appear beside her for more than a month. It seems that he hasn''t seen her alone for a long time, except for those he met at banquets such as major award ceremonies.


    Being punctured is such an embarrassing thing.


    Before coming, she specially checked Ling Han''s itinerary of the day to confirm that he had been to the cemetery in the morning and there was a meeting in the afternoon. She came now to avoid being confused.


    Looking at the picture of the old lady on the stone tablet, the shape of yongken freeze frame was exactly the same as that in her mind. She frowned, squatted down slowly, and put a bunch of daisies in front of her tomb.


    "Grandma, I''m back. I''m Yan."


    Speaking of this, she touched her face meaningfully, "you may not recognize me, and I haven''t come to see you these years. For some special reasons, I think you will understand me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I think it''s ridiculous to think about what happened in those days. At that time, I wanted to marry Ling Han and ran to you to beg you. You loved me and pity me, so you agreed, but I didn''t ask his advice from beginning to end, so it was so ugly later, and you''re embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did you see Uncle Ling and my mother up there? I could see them almost five years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±@^^$


    The cold wind rustled, and autumn gradually covered the whole Lanjiang River.


    Behind a big pine tree not far from ye Huanyan, standing tall and straight, he hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t come forward. He couldn''t bear to break the scene, and couldn''t bear to break the scene that she overlapped with five years ago.


    Ye Huanyan talked a lot in front of the tomb of old lady Ling. If he hadn''t been interrupted by a phone call, he might have been talking about darkness.


    After answering the phone, a familiar voice sounded at the other end, "have you seen Gu Duo?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and subconsciously glanced at the caller ID. it was Gu Sinian right! $*!


    But how can you ask yourself if you have seen Gu Duo?


    "What''s the matter?" She frowned and asked.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little hurried, "she left the villa last night. I checked her itinerary and flew to China. These two days, she seems to have contacted Xiaoyue. I''m afraid Xiaoyue will have an accident."


    "Xiaoyue is not what anyone wants to see. What can Gu duo do with her?"


    "Yan Yan, you don''t know Gu duo."


    Gu Sinian''s voice sounded very serious.


    "Do you know Xiaoyue?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, and his tone became serious, "brother, how long have you not contacted Xiaoyue?"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Sinian was silent for a few seconds, "Yan Yan, there are some things I will explain to you after meeting."


    "I don''t need to listen to this explanation. You should explain to Xiao Yue as soon as possible. She has waited for you for five years. Now she really shouldn''t wait any longer."


    "I won''t let her wait. I plan to propose to her when I return home this time."


    This time in exchange for ye Huanyan''s silence.


    At sunset, ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly screamed, "my God, are you serious?"


    The tall and straight figure in the distance trembled behind the sound, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. After a while, the surprise gradually turned into a warm smile.


    Maybe I heard some good news, so I laughed so happy.


    In fact, as she said, it''s also good to let her appear in front of her with her current identity. There''s no need to force her to admit her past. Anyway, her position in her heart will not change. It''s the same for several five years.


    Whether she is Gu Huanyan or ye Huanyan.


    After returning to Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan went back to Haiyan media on the way.


    When she was away, Gu Chi managed the company well, but as soon as she came back, a pile of documents were sent to her hand for her signature.


    "Here is the list of authors signed by the company and the introduction of each of them''s publicity catalogue in the second half of the year. Five people should be selected as the key publicity. I selected five people. If there is no problem, you can sign."


    "If I don''t come back, will I order these five people directly?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you show me this useless thing? Anyway, you can make your own decisions."


    Ye Huanyan was a little speechless. "Do you think I''m in a hurry when I come back?"


    Gu Chi shook his head. "After all, you are the boss. If you don''t do anything for a long time, you are likely to lose confidence."


    This made ye Huanyan laugh, "who told you? I can''t wait to be idle. OK, don''t ask me for these things you can decide by yourself in the future. The rules and regulations make me headache. If you have nothing to do, go ahead and I''ll leave here later."


    Gu Chi nodded and handed the white envelope in his hand to her. "There''s another thing, this can only be decided by yourself."


    With the invitation letter stamped by the entertainment group, ye Huanyan was lying on his desk, celebrating the 50th anniversary of the establishment of the entertainment group.


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s hesitation, Gu Chi carefully asked, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll ask my assistant to go back to them and say that you are busy shooting movies in Shanghai and Jiang, and I''ll be ready to send gifts."


    After a while, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said faintly, "no, I just have time to tell them I will participate."


    Gu Chi was stunned, and there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. He flashed away, "OK, I understand."


    When he left the office, he couldn''t help looking back at ye Huanyan. She was distracted with her chin on her back, and her other hand was beating on the desk. It seemed that she was playing some melody, and he also hummed two sentences. She was in a good mood.


    A week later, the shooting of "the rest of life" in Hujiang coincided with the 50th anniversary of entertainment. Many artists in the crew needed to ask for leave to participate in the anniversary celebration. Ye Huanyan simply gave the crew three days off, and after the holiday, he had to switch to France to shoot.


    This time, the entertainment group invited a lot of people. First, the contracted artists of the whole company were present. Secondly, there were major media industries, major media, and many entrepreneurs in Lanjiang city. The scene was better than the annual meeting.


    Before the banquet, Ji Xiaoyue was in a bad mood. She had planned to push the banquet, but ye Huanyan brought her the most beautiful evening dress on the show, forced her to dress up, and then went to the banquet with her.


    "If you want to see Ling Han, just come by yourself. Why do you have to pull me?"


    Sitting in the car, Ji Xiaoyue complained impatiently.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll regret it."


    Ye Huanyan silently feigned, but his face looked as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 381

    The banquet included the largest star hotel in Lanjiang City, with great pomp, comparable to the film festival.


    Ye Huanyan was holding someone reluctantly on the red carpet, and someone was very embarrassed all the way roast.


    Waiting to walk on the red carpet, a reporter outside the yellow line interviewed her and asked, "editor Ji came to celebrate the anniversary of entertainment group on behalf of fashion, because he had worked in entertainment before?"


    "Because I received the invitation." Ji Xiaoyue glanced at the reporter lazily, looking too lazy to talk.


    The reporter smiled, "what''s the chief editor''s comment on this entertainment anniversary celebration of entertainment that season, and what''s your blessing?"


    "The face project is done well. The style of the red carpet is low-end rotten street, which is so bad that it explodes..."


    "Sorry, we''re going to enter."


    Ye Huanyan covers Ji Xiaoyue''s mouth and tears her away from the reporter. As she walks, she whispers, "do you want to make headlines tomorrow? Ji Xiaoyue, editor in chief of a famous fashion magazine, is picky about the anniversary egg of the entertainment group. You also want to inherit the title of the queen of venom from Su mang? No, it is very likely to become an extinct nun here."


    Ji Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed by what she said, and a trace of apology flashed in her eyes. She took a deep breath and murmured, "sorry, I''m not in a good mood today, so if a reporter comes to interview me again, or anyone wants to come close to me and talk to me, you can help me block it tonight."


    After signing their names on the grand screen of the anniversary celebration, the two entered the hotel side by side. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s unhappy appearance, ye Huanyan was a little confused, so, "what happened?"


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned. "I called your brother. It should be night over there. I heard the sound of bathing. A woman answered the phone."


    Ye Huanyan turned pale. "When?"


    "Half a month ago, you told me the day you took care of your sister."


    "And after that?" Ye Huanyan hurriedly asked, "did my brother call you back after that? Did you call again?"


    Ji Xiaoyue shook her head.


    No wonder, no wonder after that day, she drank unconscious every three to five times. She was photographed by reporters several times drinking heavily in penyou''s wine shop and being helped home. She was photographed several times with young actors, with rumors flying all over the sky, saying that her old cow ate tender grass.


    After conveniently taking a glass of champagne from the waiter, ye Huanyan took Ji Xiaoyue and sat down on the sofa in an inconspicuous corner, saving time to socialize with all the business people.


    "So you lost your soul during this time because of this phone?"


    "Don''t you think it''s important?" Ji Xiaoyue glanced at her in surprise. "At night, he was taking a bath. A woman answered the phone in the room. Don''t you think it''s important?"


    "Have I ever told you that my family has servants and is a Filipino maid who speaks authentic Mandarin?"


    "What?" Ji Xiaoyue''s face froze.


    "In the building where my brother lives, there are at least four female Filipino maids up and down who speak very authentic Mandarin. They answered your phone. Which Filipino maids is Hachi? Do you need me to call and ask for you?"


    "Filipino maid?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe it. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t tell me earlier, sister."


    "It''s over, then I''ve wronged your brother..." Ji Xiaoyue instantly cried and showed an apologetic look, "these two days I''m going to scold his ancestors for eighteen generations..."


    "It is also my ancestor for eighteen generations..." ye Huanyan kindly reminded.


    "No, no, I''ll have a glass of wine."


    With that, she grabbed ye Huanyan''s hand and was drunk with her head up.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, ye Huanyan shrugged helplessly, "then you can eat something here and drink less wine. Can I see the company''s partner?"


    "Go, go."


    Ji Xiaoyue waved her hand, looking indifferent.


    Ye Huanyan lifted the skirt corner, smiled and shook his head. With one hand, he trimmed the long hair falling from the temples, and then walked towards the VIP lounge.


    After walking a little farther, she dialed the phone and said in a low voice, "where are you?"


    A low voice came from the other end of the phone, "Peony hall."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan hung up the phone and hurried into the box in front of the right.


    As soon as she entered the peony hall, she saw that the whole hall was full of colored balloons with ropes, and white petals were scattered on the red carpet. She didn''t care to sigh, but hurriedly picked up her skirt and found Gu Sinian among the assistants.


    "Brother, let me ask you something."


    Wearing a white suit, Gu Sinian stood in the crowd, and his height of nearly 1.9 meters was particularly eye-catching.


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s serious expression, he quickly gathered his expression and walked out of a group of assistants who arranged the scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Huanyan took Gu Sinian aside. "I ask you, what happened to you two before Gu duo ran away from home?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Gu Sinian frowned, "half a month ago, the night I called you, did Gu duo go to your room?"


    Ye Huanyan directly locked the person who answered Ji Xiaoyue''s phone on Gu duo. What she just explained to Ji Xiaoyue was just to help her relax. The Filipino maid of the Gu family would not answer the host''s phone, and the Filipino maid of the Gu family, who lived in Xiyuan with Gu Sinian, only spoke English.


    The woman who dares to answer Gu Sinian''s phone in the middle of the night is Gu duo, except for her mother Wen Yi.


    The so-called sister who didn''t know what to do with Gu Sinian and let him look forward and backward.


    Gu Sinian is going to propose today. Everything here is for Ji Xiaoyue. Ye Huanyan originally wanted to cooperate with him to bring Ji Xiaoyue here and surprise her. But as Ji Xiaoyue''s best friend, she must first find out what the secret is between her brother and another woman.


    Gu Sinian''s face sank for a few minutes, and for a long time he spit out a word, "yes."


    "You..."


    "Nothing happened to us."


    Ye Huanyan looked up at Gu Sinian and took a deep breath, "Gu duo spent the night in your room, but nothing happened to you. I believe it, but Xiao Yue may not believe it..."


    "I think you''ve tried to cover it up, haven''t you?" Gu Sinian frowned, with a trace of uncertainty in his tone, "it''s best not to tell her about it. Don''t let her think too much. I''m loyal to her."


    Ye Huanyan had to sigh and said helplessly, "fortunately, I''m smart."


    After saying that, she suddenly thought of Gu duo''s disappearance, grabbed Gu Sinian''s arm and asked, "by the way, where is Gu duo now? Have you found it?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Sinian frowned again, "she''s in Lanjiang."

 Chapter 382

    "Why did she come to Lanjiang? Looking for you?"


    Gu Sinian frowned. "She came with her family."


    "Is she home?" Ye Huanyan''s face was a little stunned, "how could she?"


    Gu Sinian''s eyes were a little complicated.


    Before ye Huanyan asked Gu duo about the purpose of this trip, a figure rushed in at the gate of the peony hall. It was Gu Chi, who hurried towards ye Huanyan. "Miss Ji, Miss Er, is looking for you outside. It seems that she is coming here, and we haven''t arranged it yet?"


    "I''ll go out and hold her first, and you can do it as soon as possible."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly put on her skirt and walked towards the door.


    Out of the door of the peony hall, I just saw Ji Xiaoyue coming towards this side, walking and doubtfully pointing to ye Huanyan behind, "what are you doing here? What''s interesting?"


    Ye Huanyan took her by the hand, forcibly pulled her around, and walked towards the hall, "it''s nothing. I''ve been looking for the bathroom for a long time."


    "I happen to have to go to the bathroom too," said Ji Xiaoyue, who was about to break free of her hand and walk towards the peony hall.


    "Hey, don''t go. There''s a queue in the bathroom over there. Go over there."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly pulled her, turned her around again, and dragged her towards the hall.


    Ji Xiaoyue is a big hearted person. She doesn''t realize anything wrong, so she lets herself go.


    There is always a long line at the door of the women''s bathroom, while the men''s bathroom is always empty, which seems to be an iron rule that cannot be broken, even on such a grand anniversary scene.


    After seeing Ji Xiaoyue into the bathroom, ye Huanyan sat on the sofa near the bathroom, waiting for her to come out, and waiting for Gu Chi to give her a signal. She was ready to lead Ji Xiaoyue out.


    The banquet has been open for a long time. When Ling Han walked in front of her with a Champagne Cup, she was lowering her head and eating a small cake wholeheartedly. She was busy making up and doing her hair since noon. She was too busy to eat, so she finally found time to eat at leisure at this moment, and she still cherished it.


    However, she originally thought that in such a scene, Ling Han, as the president of entertainment, must be busy with his feet off the ground, but seeing his leisurely appearance, ye Huanyan couldn''t help but show a look of surprise.


    "Wait here?"


    Ling Han asked.


    "Not waiting for you."


    After ye Huanyan said this, he felt that there was no silver here for threehundred Liang. Obviously, he was not waiting for him. There was a women''s bathroom nearby. Without explanation, he could think that he was waiting for his girlfriend. Such an explanation made him feel darker and darker.


    So her face suddenly changed, unnaturally turned her head, avoiding his eyes.


    Ling Han didn''t seem to be aware of it. He sat down on the sofa next to her, with a pair of long legs squeezed between the tea table and the sofa, feeling quite embarrassed that there was no place to place.


    He didn''t speak, but ye Huanyan couldn''t sit still. He hesitated and asked, "enjoy the anniversary. Don''t you need to entertain guests as president?"


    Ling Han raised his head and looked at her, "there are many people in the company to entertain guests. Moreover, these people come not only to celebrate the anniversary for entertainment, but also to hold a large-scale enterprise exchange meeting for one seemingly justifiable reason after another."


    Of course, the organizer met all the invited guests and didn''t have to wait to communicate with them.


    For example, Ling Han.


    The ready signal flickered on the mobile phone. Ye Huanyan glanced at it and stuffed the mobile phone back into his handbag.


    "Is Gu Sinian ready?" The remaining light from the corner of Ling Han''s eyes swept from her hand, with a faint complexion.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, but not very surprised.


    It''s the hotel site where he held the anniversary celebration. Gu Si naturally wanted to say hello to him before the new year. There was a lot of noise in the peony hall. It''s natural for a thoughtful person like him to know what happened inside.


    "Well." She nodded and zipped up her handbag as if nothing had happened. "I think I should go."


    "Don''t wait for editor Ji?"


    Ling Han''s tone of speaking today was officially polite and alienated, and she didn''t deliberately test her feelings, which made her at a loss.


    "Sit down for a while. I just want to apologize for something."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "what?"


    "It was my fault to mistakenly recognize you as my wife before. Sorry."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes showed a look of consternation. She looked at Ling Han''s eyes and wanted to see something from it, to retreat for progress?


    He was really sorry. He was frank and annoyed when he looked at her. All his expressions and movements were very natural, "but I think Gu can always manage the company so well that he shouldn''t mind too much with me. I''ll invite Mr. Gu to dinner alone another day, which is an apology for the previous situation. What do you think?"


    Ye Huanyan angrily picked up the glass and barely touched it with him. After taking a sip, he hesitated and asked, "I''m very curious. I don''t know how Ling always changes his mind suddenly?"


    "It''s not sudden, but she''s back."


    "Who''s back?" Ye Huanyan deliberately made a casual appearance.


    "My wife."


    "What?" Ye Huanyan turned pale, and at that moment thought he had heard wrong.


    Until Ling Han slowly stood up and looked in a direction on the first floor, she followed his eyes and saw a familiar figure.


    Pink dress, holding champagne glasses, with a smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, but look carefully, there are always some cold meanings in this smile. The reserved temperament she developed since childhood makes her whole person look elegant.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Gu Duo?


    "You say, she... Is your wife?"


    "Although I''m not sure, it should basically be her, so I apologize to you for the previous things. President Gu, I hope we can still meet and get along as usual."


    Ye Huanyan trembled with anger. "Are you crazy? How can she be?"


    With that, she took her skirt and walked towards the stairs, directly leaving Ling Han behind.


    Since Gu Sinian said that Gu duo appeared in Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan faintly felt uneasy. That uneasy feeling was all released at the moment of seeing Gu duo. If Gu duo in the past was seven times similar to ye Huanyan in the past because of its different dressing style and makeup style.


    Now, the style of light makeup on the face and long hair with shawls is nine points similar to that of Ye Huanyan.


    When she saw ye Huanyan, she could even raise the glass with her as if nothing had happened, with a smile of Yanxi, "long time no see, my sister."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her unhappily, directly pulled her into the empty box, shook off her hand and said coldly, "don''t get close to me, I have something to ask you."


    Gu duo looked down at her fingernails with a casual look, "if it''s about your ex husband, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."

 Chapter 383

    Ye Huanyan turned blue and said, "first, he is not my ex husband. I haven''t divorced him yet. Second, what is the purpose of you using my identity to approach him? It''s best to be honest. Otherwise, I have ways to make you stay in Lanjiang for a day."


    Her domineering manner made Gu duo''s face turn white, but soon she calmed down, "it was ye Huanyan who didn''t divorce him. Didn''t you die and don''t admit you? I''ve never used your identity, but you. In the past five years, I used my identity, which originally belonged to my unique second Miss Gu family."


    Seeing that she didn''t enter the oil and salt, ye Huanyan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her, "I''ll tell Ling Han who I am and who you are now. Not only that, I''ll tell my brother and parents everything you do. You can talk to them in front of them at that time."


    She just took two steps, and a faint voice came behind her, "just go, as long as you want to watch your brother and that shameless woman''s proposal ceremony mess up, just go, just say."


    "What are you..."


    Ye Huan turned her head, and her angry eyes sank instantly when she touched the photo on Gu duo''s mobile phone. She clenched her fingers, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t think that the two synthetic photos will have any impact on the proposal. You''re too naive, Gu duo."


    "Am I naive or are you deceiving yourself?"


    Gu duo approached step by step with a gloomy face, "I don''t think your best friend didn''t tell you that one night half a month ago, she shamelessly called her brother. The person who answered the phone was me. Why did I answer the phone?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed, "my sister, why don''t you think about it? It was midnight at that time. Why did I answer my brother''s phone in my brother''s room?"


    "Crazy." Ye Huanyan disdainfully spit out two words, "you are really a madman."


    Gu duo''s eyes gradually showed a crazy look, "you think it''s a great sacrifice for you to have more than 100 cosmetic surgeries for the man named Ling Han who hasn''t seen him for five years. Is it for your love? Why should I wait for Gu Sinian for so many years and get nothing in the end? Even my qualification as his sister has been deprived by people like you? What are you?"


    Ye Huanyan held the door handle and looked like she was about to open the door. Gu duo pressed her hand. "As long as you dare to go out, this photo will appear on the electronic screen of the proposal ceremony, not just the proposal ceremony, even if they get engaged and married in the future, this photo will appear. I can say and do it."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Huanyan Tieqing said, "these things are a foregone conclusion. My brother will definitely be with Xiaoyue in the end. Even if they are not together, it will not be you."


    Gu duo sneered, "what do I want to do? Since I was born, you have been a knife hanging over my head. I know that one day you will come back, and all the people''s love for me will disappear at the moment you come back, and be robbed by you. Now it''s true, so you snatch something from my hand, and I have to get something else back to balance it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Ling Han."


    As ye Huanyan said, she was destined not to get Gu Sinian, but she had to dig a blood hole in the heart of the family. Even if one day this blood hole will eventually heal, it is bound to leave a shocking scar. What she wants is that the family will think of herself when they see that scar.


    Since she couldn''t get it, she tried her best to make them remember herself by all means.


    Ye Huanyan''s face became angry in a moment. She stared at her fiercely and spit out two words, "dream."


    "So hard?" Gu duo sneered and released her hand. "Then go, I''m sure as long as you step out of this door, I''ll do what I say."


    Ye Huanyan only felt that his legs were like filled with lead and could not move. His fingers holding the door handle trembled slightly. For a while, he still put down his hands and slowly turned around to look at Gu duo. "You want to be with Ling Han just to revenge me? What good is this for you?"


    Gu duo''s sharp eyes turned at the moment, revealing a bit of cold light, "it''s better to make your family unhappy. Remember such a thing that makes you sick all your life, just as your appearance will make me sick all my life."


    "How can you make Ling Han believe that you are me?"


    "I''m not going to make him believe that I''m you, but who do you think is more like the damned woman between you and me if you don''t take the initiative to confess your identity?"


    Funny, but ye Huanyan couldn''t laugh.


    After a while, she found her voice, which was very difficult. This second, she regretted not telling Ling Han her identity earlier, so she had to be coerced by Gu duo at the moment.


    Gu Sinian has done a lot for her, and so has Xiao Yue. These are people she can''t live up to. "OK, I promise you, but I want to know what is in your hand about my brother, so that he has been obedient to your words all these years."


    The word obedience is too serious, but this is the most dissatisfied mood in ye Huanyan''s heart. Her brother, who is very respected in her heart, even a little accommodation to anyone, makes her feel dissatisfied, not to mention a woman like Gu duo.


    Gu duo sneered, his eyes very complicated, "didn''t he tell you this old thing? You are his dearest sister."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, knowing that things must be not simple.


    She didn''t know how Gu duo approached Ling Han, but one thing she knew was that the woman must be crazy. At present, the most important thing to consider was Ji Xiaoyue''s safety. Whether it was physical or spiritual, the explanation of many things was actually the same, but who said it was very different.


    In the peony hall, after Ji Xiaoyue came out of the bathroom, she only saw Ling Han standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. Her footsteps paused slightly, and she subconsciously looked around. She didn''t see ye Huanyan, so she frowned.


    Originally, she wanted to directly cross Ling Han and go down the stairs on the other side, but just two steps later, she saw Ling Han turn around and already saw her. It was impolite not to say hello, so she had to laugh dryly, "President Ling, why didn''t you entertain guests downstairs?"


    Ling Han''s eyes were a little smiling. The two girlfriends spoke in the same tone. There was nothing else to say in the greetings, right?


    "If you look for Yan Yan, I just saw her enter the peony hall."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue quickly thanked if she was pardoned, "then I''ll go first."


    Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s back, Ling Han took a deep breath and paced up.


    Ji Xiaoyue hid from Ling Han entirely because of Ye Huanyan. In fact, in the past few years, fashion has been making friends with Huanyu, mainly because of Su mang. Later, her succession did not give Huanyu face, but as soon as ye Huanyan came back, the situation was different.

 Chapter 384

    The hall was crowded, and the grand scene of entertainment was not just for fun. The whole floor of the hotel was covered, and there were an endless stream of guests coming and going.


    Ji Xiaoyue drank some wine, and when she came downstairs, her steps were still empty. She walked to the door of the peony hall with her skirt, raised her hand and pushed the door open, but she only saw that it was dark inside.


    She frowned, staggered two steps into the hall, and shouted hoarsely, "Yan Yan?"


    With a "brush", the spotlight in the distance hit the end of the red carpet, a gorgeous pure white wedding dress was hung on the hanger, long beads and tassels swayed on the skirt, gauze wrapped around the shoulders, a bright sapphire was embedded in the chest, and the design of hollowed out lace was gorgeous and complicated.


    She was stunned, thinking that she had gone to the wrong place and strayed into the surprise carefully designed by someone who didn''t know who the romantic was, and desperately wanted to get out.


    But the second light was caught off guard and fell on the eyes of a man next to the wedding dress.


    She had never seen him wear a white suit. In her impression, Gu Sinian was always cold, evil, and even cold. He always wore a dead black suit and walked around in major business receptions and financial newspapers, telling others his views on international finance.


    She has seen his serious appearance, his unruly appearance, his gentle appearance, and his helpless appearance. No matter what kind of him, just a few words, she can rush into his arms without hesitation, regardless of anything.


    At the moment, he was solemn and solemn, and his solemn appearance made her have to guess what such a scene, such a beautiful wedding dress, was used for.


    Without waiting for her to think more, his voice rang out in the hall, "making romantic surprises is probably the usual thing for teenagers in their early twenties. You used to tell me that the more romantic things are, the more vulgar they are. When I thought you said this, you were hinting that you didn''t like such things."


    Ji Xiaoyue stood in place and woke up more than half.


    "After these years of separation, I thought for a long time before I realized that what you meant at the beginning was just to tell me how to create romance. Just choose the most vulgar, how vulgar, right?"


    The third spotlight hit Ji Xiaoyue. As her feet moved on the red carpet, her feet became faster and faster. When she came to Gu Sinian, she was almost running wild.


    At this time, the sound here has attracted many people in the hall, standing at the door to watch@^^$


    Ji Xiaoyue stood panting in front of Gu Sinian, took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing. Her tone was a little trembling. She tried many times before she asked, "what are you doing?"


    She didn''t dare to be happy too early. As five years ago, he promised to take him home to see his parents, but finally he left her alone in China for five years without any information.


    Gu Sinian felt a Cang blue suede box from his arms. After opening it, there was a naked diamond that had not been inlaid.


    "My father chose diamonds in South Africa. After you agree, you can choose how to inlay them. My mother designed the wedding dress herself. They said that these two things represent their attitude, and you won''t have family problems."


    Ji Xiaoyue was silent, pursed her mouth, choked for a long time and said, "you haven''t said what you want me to promise?"! $*!


    Gu Sinian smiled, knelt on one knee, and his voice was low and charming, "marry me."


    At the end of the red carpet, there were guests watching the excitement outside. Someone booed, but Gu Sinian looked at them with a look in his eyes. He raised his hand and motioned them not to speak. At that time, he was silent, "regardless of other people''s opinions, I just want to know what you think, whether you are willing to marry me, and don''t dislike that I am a married middle-aged man who is many years older than you."


    How can I dislike it?


    Five years ago, she felt that she was not worthy of him. She worked hard and finally stood in this position today, barely comparable to him, but found that there was another irreparable thing in the world called time.


    For five years, she has been a 32 year old middle-aged woman. Although her maintenance is good, she can still see the vicissitudes of life after taking off her makeup. A little girl in her teens and twenties is growing like mushrooms. Gu Sinian''s conditions are completely optional from them.


    Five years later, when we meet again, maybe it''s to revisit the old dream, or maybe it''s to draw a perfect period for the old dream, or maybe this period is not perfect. When she accepted the fact that Gu Sinian came back, she had thought very clearly. Even if there was no result, she accepted her fate.


    seize every minute.


    But now this period seems to have become a comma, and the next sentence is, "will you marry me?"


    The pen to continue her future fell into her hands.


    "I will."


    Three beams of lights were combined to make a pair of beautiful people and a set of beautiful wedding photos shine on the stage, and there were waves of applause outside the door.


    The lights were bright. At this moment, Ji Xiaoyue saw how beautiful the layout was.


    Pink, blue and white balloons were all over the audience. The place she had just passed was a red carpet covered with petals. The long table covered with white tablecloth was filled with all kinds of Western snacks. The layout like the wedding hall made her look stunned.


    As well as the intimate group photo of two people on the big screen that she didn''t notice when she just ran over, it was framed in pink and surrounded by tricolor balloons into a heart-shaped.


    Vulgar, but romantic to her psychology.


    And Gu Sinian''s next words made her fall out of her glasses.


    "Since you promised, today is our engagement banquet. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ji Xiaoyue pursed her mouth, flushed and wanted to cry, "you''ve arranged it all, can''t I say it?"


    When ye Huanyan arrived, he only saw Ji Xiaoyue with tears in her eyes, holding the suede box with bare diamonds in her hand, and crying constantly.


    She subconsciously looked back at Gu duo. Gu duo stood behind the crowd with a calm face. After noticing that ye Huanyan was looking at her, she quickly avoided her eyes and finally fell on ye Huanyan''s face. Four eyes met in the air, with warnings and threats.


    Ling Han also stood in the crowd, as if he intended to come towards her.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds. After all, she walked in the opposite direction with her skirt.


    It doesn''t matter when she confesses, but not today. At least today, she wants to ensure that Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue have a perfect sweet night. After tonight, she will find a solution.


    After sending a message to Gu Sinian, ye Huanyan hurriedly left the scene. She picked up the corner of her skirt and got on Gu Chi''s car parked outside the hotel, leaving a simple and clear sentence, "go back to the company."

 Chapter 385

    Ling Han chased to the door of the hotel, but only saw ye Huanyan''s car leave.


    He frowned and just touched his mobile phone, but there was a faint voice behind him, "with such a little effort, if you can''t bear it, I''m afraid you can''t catch someone back."


    "Why did she leave? What did you tell her?"


    "I told her you were with me now."


    Ling Han''s face sank. "You just promised me to do me a favor to dispel her doubts. Who gave you the right to do this?"


    He thought that there were enough misunderstandings between himself and ye Huanyan, and he didn''t need any outsiders to embellish it. Gu duo came to the door by himself and said he could help him.


    Maybe she didn''t know that at the birthday party in Florida, he had seen that this woman was a person who used to make people stumble behind her back, not a good person.


    I''m afraid the so-called sisterhood was also fabricated by herself.


    Gu duo''s purpose of approaching him can be ignored for the time being, but he is not at ease when such a person is placed next to ye Huanyan, so he can also appease ye Huanyan''s scared heart last time, which is his purpose tonight.


    In a play, naturally, he pointed to Gu duo and said it was his wife, but he wanted to see ye Huanyan''s reaction. If she really cared about herself, she was bound to run to confront Gu duo and question her why she wanted to get close to herself. He did see her go aggressively.


    But the follow-up was different from what he expected.


    She didn''t come to explain anything to herself, and even went away without any excuse.


    Is there another misunderstanding?


    No one knows Gu duo''s identity better than her in such a clumsy play. Can it also be misunderstood?


    He repeatedly dialed ye Huanyan''s mobile number.


    "She won''t answer." Gu duo reminds.


    Sure enough, the bell was hung up within a few seconds.


    When he called again, he was directly on the phone and was obviously hacked.


    "Mr. Ling, I think you should sit down and have a good talk with me."


    Ling Han''s eyes were burning, and he said in a cold voice, "before this, if she misunderstood us, I think you wouldn''t mind explaining it to me."


    "With pleasure." Gu duo shrugged her shoulders, looking casual.


    After getting on the bus, Gu duo looked at Ling Han on the copilot, with a meaningful smile in her eyes, "my sister is a person who doesn''t eat hard or soft. I advise you not to explain in a hurry now. In fact, it''s also good for her to misunderstand. After she''s angry, maybe she''ll come to you to confess?"


    "I don''t want any misunderstanding with her."


    "How dare you say that this misunderstanding was not caused by your acquiescence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to say that my sister has been separated from you in foreign countries for five years. It''s also a big misunderstanding. Then God doesn''t care enough for the two people inside..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you ever thought that my sister didn''t come to you at all this time, and her child? Have you ever thought about who the child is?"


    "Enough."


    There was a cold scolding sound from the co pilot''s direction.


    Ling Han was really angry, and his mind was in chaos.


    Haiyan media''s top apartment building, a burst of rapid doorbell sounded.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at the monitor. After seeing Ling Han, he asked across the door, "what are you looking for me so late?"


    "I have something to explain to you."


    There was no one else in the monitor. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, opened the door and leaned against the doorway, "then you say it, just in time, I have something to say to you."


    "There is nothing between Gu duo and me. I want to explain this to you."


    Ling Han stood at the door, slightly panting, probably running over, and some breath was unstable.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, ye Huanyan immediately felt soft hearted and wanted to come clean.


    But I saw a figure coming faintly at the end of the corridor, like a ghost, lingering, not her illusion, but really her.


    When the words came to his mouth, he changed his taste, "explain what? Didn''t you say it was your wife? It''s just not sure for the time being, but it looks and feels like your wife?"


    Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, "I just, I just..."


    "Just trying to test me? What did you test out? Trying to find out that I am ye Huanyan?"


    Her face was livid, and the rest of her eyes couldn''t help looking at the figure at the end of the corridor. She clenched her teeth and said, "yes, as you wish, I''m ye Huanyan, but so what?"


    Ling Han was happy in his eyes and immediately held her hand, "Yan Yan, you admitted, you are willing to admit..."


    "What if I admit it or not?" Ye Huanyan said coldly, "I''ll go back to the United States after shooting this play. It has nothing to do with you."


    "You didn''t come back to find me?"


    "Joke," she said indifferently, "how can I come back to find you? What do you think you are?"


    Ling Han''s face was pale, as if he had caught the last straw, and he shouted urgently,


    "Noisy, noisy birthday, according to the date of birth, it is clearly the child conceived with me. How do you explain it?"


    Ye Huanyan grabbed his palm, and his voice cooled down. "Who said the child was yours? Who told you that the date was right and the year was right? Your child, I had already knocked it out."


    When it comes to children, she is heartbroken. At the beginning, the child''s pain still lingers in her heart, which is the most important thing in the event that she can''t forgive Ling Han.


    No matter how much she loves him.


    The world seemed to be silent. For a long time, I only heard a trembling voice in the corridor, "I don''t believe it."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "wait."


    She turned around, entered the room, found a crumpled abortion Certificate in the suitcase and handed it to him. It was not long after her car accident five years ago. When she first entered the operating room for rescue, the doctor asked the family whether to give up the child who was likely to become a deformed child.


    It was signed by Gu Sinian.


    "Did you believe it?"


    She asked.


    Ling Han''s body shook, holding the wall to barely stand still. He looked at the abortion certificate on his hand in a daze, and the blood on his face faded a little.


    "How can you..."


    "Why can''t I?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of complexity. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept the shadow in the corner, and he had to harden his heart. "I don''t want to be involved with you anymore. The child is not yours, and I''m not coming back to find you. Ling Han, you know yourself."


    "I don''t believe it."


    He muttered to himself, and his clear eyes seemed as empty as if they had lost their focus at the moment.


    There was a messy sound of footsteps in the corridor, and Gu Chi looked at the situation in front of him with a surprised face.


    "President Gu..."


    "Call the security guard and blast him away."


    Ye Huanyan dropped this sentence, and then walked towards the house without looking back.

 Chapter 386

    In front of the French window, not far from the downstairs of Haiyan media group is the road with neon lights. I only saw a figure being framed out by the security guard and trying to rush in. Finally, it was pushed down, staggered, fell to the ground, and didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Heartache?" There was a faint sound behind him, full of pride.


    Ye Huanyan turned angrily and shouted to Gu duo, "are you satisfied?"


    Gu duo raised her eyebrows. "Almost. I''m very satisfied. You volunteered."


    "Give me something."


    Gu duo promised before that the performance of this play was enough to suit her heart. Then give her back the handle on Gu Sinian she held in her hand.


    "So anxious?"


    Gu duo sneered, lowered her head, untied the chain around her neck and raised it in front of Ye Huanyan, "here you are."


    A glass bottle the size of a little finger was filled with gray powdery things. It was originally worn with a thin silver chain and hung around its neck. It couldn''t see clearly. After it was untied at this moment, ye Huanyan received it in his hand and looked at the bottle carefully. He found that an Arabic number nine was engraved on the cork.


    "What the hell is this?"


    She clenched the bottle and looked at Gu duo coldly.


    "It seems that my brother really didn''t tell you anything about that year. Do you know Xiao Ke?"


    Xiao Ke, Gu Sinian''s ex-wife.


    Of course, ye Huanyan knew that she had heard Gu Sinian tell the story of him and Xiao Ke, but the two finally broke up unhappily, and Xiao Ke died soon after his divorce.


    "I used to tell you that the person I hate most is you. This is a little wrong. Before you, there was another woman who is even more annoying than you, Su Ke. If she is still alive, you can become good sisters, because you all make me sick."


    Ye Huanyan never thought that she knew the truth from Gu duo.


    Despite the strong individualism, she still heard that what the story said was much more true than what Gu Sinian said. Because it was cruel enough, it was much crueler than what Gu Sinian said. As a party, he could not say such a cruel thing completely appropriately, so he hid some facts.


    For example, after divorce with Su Ke, she actually brought up the child alone after birth. For example, the child died soon after birth because of congenital deficiencies. Old things came out one by one in Gu duo''s mouth.


    It was about ten years ago. Gu Sinian met Su Ke, a girl in a remote rural area in the United States, because he wanted to build a resort within the group. After knowing her, he took her home and met her parents and relatives and said he would marry her.


    Most of the elders of the Gu family don''t care about the marriage of their children. Gu Sinian is a person who has always made decisions, so no one objects, and the marriage is naturally prepared.


    Su Ke''s hometown is far away from the four seasons villa, so she stayed directly in the hotel near the villa during the wedding preparation. Gu duo, who was still the second miss of Gu family, often visited her at that time, and the two became friends as soon as they came and went.


    "I didn''t want to be friends with her at all, but my brother and Mommy thought she was too lonely to stay alone in the hotel, so they asked me to accompany her often. The problem with her is that she has to be friends with me, and her amorous behavior makes people feel ridiculous."


    Gu duo''s tone was full of contempt for Su Ke.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, but did not interrupt her.


    Su Ke only knew that Gu duo was Gu Sinian''s sister, but he didn''t know that he had a real sister who had been separated for many years. In front of him, he was just a cousin, and this sister secretly fell in love with her brother because of her childhood ear to ear.


    If she knew, the tragedy would not happen later.


    The wedding was held according to the custom of Su Ke''s hometown. The bride''s face was covered with a layer of gauze, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. Gu Sinian drank wine, touched into the wedding room, kissed all the way across the gauze, and was very awake at the moment of unveiling.


    "You know what? At that time, I said Su Ke didn''t want to marry him and ran away. I sat in the room just for fear that the bridal chamber would come. Seeing that no one would lose the face of the family, he really didn''t go after him and sat by the bed all night." when talking about this, Gu duo showed an extremely ironic smile, and her voice sank for several times, which sounded very gloomy, "You know what? In fact, Su Ke is next door. No one knows. This is a bet I made with Su Ke."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart pulled up. Although these were all things that had happened, and although it was only Gu duo''s statement of the past now, with a cold individualism, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable for the pair of bitter mandarin ducks ten years ago.


    Before he proposed to marry Su Ke that year, Gu Sinian didn''t show too much thoughts to Su Ke. Marriage was due to a drunken disorder of yin and Yang. He might think that there was time to show after marriage, and he was not sure whether Su Ke was interested in him at that time, but Su Ke didn''t refuse to marry.


    Su Ke is a submissive person on the surface, with some inferiority and cowardice in his bones, but the knot in such a person''s heart is more difficult to untie.


    Having known Su Ke for a long time, Gu duo knew that there was a misunderstanding between her and Gu Sinian. Su Ke always thought that Gu Sinian married her just because of responsibility, so she was always nervous before the wedding preparation. Before the wedding, Gu Sinian never saw him again, which gave Gu duo an opportunity.


    "I told her frankly that I like my brother. I told her that my brother married her just for responsibility and a cover. In the future, my brother will still be with me. She is just a loser raised by our family, so there is the bet for the wedding."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe that such vicious words would be said by Gu duo, who was only 22 years old ten years ago.


    But at the moment, her face was crazy, and she seemed to be dripping with bitterness when she recalled her evil deeds at the beginning, with no fear at all.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll tell my brother all this." Ye Huanyan''s face cooled, "of course you can tell him, as long as you want your good friend to finish with him."


    Gu duo snorted coldly, "you know, Su Ke filed for divorce with my brother the next day after he married him. In fact, this woman doesn''t love my brother at all."


    Ye Huanyan hasn''t seen Su Ke, but she heard from Gu Sinian that Su Ke is a woman who looks very gentle but has a stubborn heart. After she determined that Gu Sinian doesn''t love her but has another place in her heart, she resolutely chose to leave. This is her free and easy, and also her accomplishment of Gu Sinian.


    If Gu Sinian had let her go at that time, it would have been a blessing, but even if he was willing, the Gu family would not.


    At last, Wen Yi came forward and talked with Su Ke. For the sake of Gu Sinian''s face, she told her to live in the Gu family for a year and then divorce quietly. At that time, she would go anywhere she wanted.

 Chapter 387

    The love between Su Ke and Gu Sinian was told in Gu duo''s mouth. It seemed that it was not as sentimental as when Gu Sinian talked with ye Huanyan in those days, and even made ye Huanyan hear a feeling of his brother''s wishful thinking. She didn''t know whether this feeling was an illusion.


    After Wen Yi persuaded Su Ke, she lived in Nanyuan of the four seasons villa for about a year. According to the agreement, Gu Sinian secretly divorced her. Gu Sinian arranged her to live in a remote house in Florida, but she didn''t refuse.


    "She may think my brother will go to see her, but she didn''t expect that my brother didn''t see her until the baby was born."


    Su Ke died of dystocia, which sounds incredible. In the state with the most developed medical treatment in the United States, it turned out to be dystocia.


    Before her death, she entrusted her child to Gu duo.


    That''s why Gu duo was originally engaged but repented of marriage that year. She took care of the children in Florida and hid it from the second elder of the Gu family. Later, Gu Sinian learned about it and took the child back to four seasons villa regardless, but the child died the night after taking it back.


    "You see, how much does Su Ke hate my brother? How much does she hate the place of four seasons villa. Even her own children will not be spared after she dies."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and stared at the crazy woman in front of her. When she mentioned Su Ke, she always couldn''t control her emotions. When she mentioned Gu Sinian, she was full of tenderness. The whole person seemed to be distorted and immersed in performing on her own stage.


    She felt that Gu duo''s words were partly believable and partly untrustworthy.


    Su Ke would never entrust untrustworthy places such as the child to her.


    It seemed to see the doubt in ye Huanyan''s eyes. Gu duo''s eyes turned and returned to normal. He slowly said, "I''ve said almost what you want to know. Now let''s talk about this child."


    Su Ke grew up in an Autonomous Prefecture in a remote area in the south. Like her parents, she is a national minority in China. She believes that people should be buried in peace after death and can be reincarnated only when their ashes are complete.


    Gu duo seized this point. She secretly hid the child''s ashes and divided them into ten parts, threatening Gu Sinian to promise her to do something.


    Gu Sinian was ashamed of Su Ke. A cold-blooded person had done many things against his heart for the child he had never seen several times.


    Gu duo looked at the glass bottle held by Ye Huanyan, and her eyes became more and more gloomy, "so the thing in your hand is the child''s ashes, No. 9."


    Ye Huanyan''s face turned white, and her fingers trembled. She immediately felt that her palm was hot. If it weren''t for reason to tell her the importance of this thing to Gu Sinian, she really couldn''t hold it.


    No wonder, no wonder my mother said a lot about Gu''s strange behavior over the years. I''m afraid those strange behaviors are all because of these things.


    "No. 9. Where''s another one?"


    Ye Huanyan calmed down and looked coldly at Gu duo.


    Gu duo sneered, "you are quite calm. When that woman knew this, she ran away from the four seasons villa."


    "That woman?"


    "That woman is my brother''s original fiancee, who withdrew from her marriage ten years ago. But after Su Ke died eight years ago, she still had the cheek to visit our house. She may think that she can occupy a place in the villa after Su Ke left. It''s really wishful thinking."


    "I don''t want to know these. Where''s the rest? You promised me that as long as I did what you said, you would give it to me."


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at Gu duo, a little impatient.


    In the middle of the night, I was so angry that I heard a annoying woman talking so much in her place. It was a headache.


    For the feelings of Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue, I broke my heart and sacrificed enough. I didn''t know how to explain to Ling Han after that.


    "I said it to you, but I didn''t say it all to you. In case you repent, now run to Ling han to explain. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Gu duo glanced at her and picked up her bag on the sofa. "I''ve finished what I should say. I''m tired. Where is the bedroom?"


    Ye Huanyan suddenly raised his head, "do you want to live here?"


    "What''s the matter? No? You don''t lack my room here, do you?"


    Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of his mouth, "are you going to monitor me every moment of the day?"


    "When you say that, you remind me. By the way, monitor you. When I''m in a good mood, I may give you the last one."


    At this moment, ye Huanyan regretted a little and said in a high voice, "Hey, are you finished?"


    Gu duo didn''t seem to hear her, and walked straight towards the bedroom without seeing anything at all.


    When she came to the bedroom door, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and asked, "where did you get your abortion certificate?"


    Ye Huanyan sat on the sofa with a white face and no good airway. "Do you care too much? When I was dying five years ago, my brother signed the critical illness notice under the operating room, but I didn''t agree during the operation."


    Gu duo raised her eyebrows, showing an casual expression, "Oh."


    Who is it.


    Ye Huanyan is angry.


    The next day, ye Huanyan packed up and prepared to fly to Paris with the crew to shoot.


    Gu duo came out of the bedroom dressed neatly. She was still wearing ye Huanyan''s clothes. She was rude.


    "I hear you''re going to Paris."


    She leaned on the sofa with her arms in her arms and asked her.


    Ye Huanyan nodded unhappily, "do you want to go with me?"


    "Then no, how long are you going?"


    "At least one month."


    The rest of the scenes want to be finished, at least a month.


    "Oh, then go."


    Gu duo glanced at her in a very meaningful tone.


    "I asked Mr. Ling out for dinner today. You hurt him badly yesterday. I''ll drink some wine with him to relieve the boredom."


    Ye Huanyan turned pale. "What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say yesterday? I''m going to give up my brother and change myself. After all, I''ve wasted a lot of time these years. It''s hard to meet someone who looks at me. Why can''t I let go?"


    Gu duo''s words always make ye Huanyan feel unreal. She has been talking to herself in the way of Tai Chi. It''s said that she wants to steal Ling Han, but in fact, she doesn''t seem to have done anything out of line.


    Ye Huanyan doubted her real purpose, but she also believed that Ling Han''s IQ would not be fooled by her.


    After glancing at the time on her wrist, she closed her suitcase and got up and said, "Gu duo, I don''t care what you want to do, it''s best to be honest."


    Gu duo looked down at her diamond studded nails and looked contemptuous, "how much is conscience worth?"


    On the way to the airport, ye Huanyan called Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue. She wanted to remind Gu Sinian about Gu duo, but the phone couldn''t get through. After asking Gu Chi, she learned that after last night, the two people went directly to travel.

 Chapter 388

    Two people turned off their mobile phones, and there was no news. Who should clean up such a mess in Lanjiang city?


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly told Gu Chi at the airport to keep an eye on Gu duo during this period, and then stepped into the security inspection area with a worried face.


    The plane took off and left Lanjiang. She sat on the plane, pulled down the sunshade and sighed deeply.


    I hope Ling Han has enough patience to wait for her.


    When she finds a way to solve the problem in front of her, she will let go of the past with him.


    At the moment of being threatened by Gu duo, she was surprised to realize that people are really unscrupulous creatures. When the years are quiet in front of her, she always wants to die. You don''t understand that it''s true to be flat until the wind and rain disturb your life.


    Sitting on her side, Su Nianhua was stunned when she heard her sigh. Hesitantly, she took off the earphone on her right ear and handed it to her, whispering, "listen to the song?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, hesitated, nodded, and stuffed the earphone into the left ear.


    The soothing music came, the lyrics were very beautiful, and the melody was also very beautiful. Gradually, she felt sleepy and closed her eyes.


    Su Nianhua was listening to the song wholeheartedly, and suddenly felt his shoulder sink. He was stunned, and his body stiffened for a few seconds. Finally, he carefully spread the blanket over ye Huanyan, and then pulled down his blindfold, closed his eyes and rested, leaving ye Huanyan to sleep on his shoulder.


    Before coming, he sent Jingjing to Zeng Rou and heard Zeng Rou say something about Gu Huanyan.


    Because she left in a hurry and didn''t listen to her in detail, she just felt unimaginable, and thought she was deliberately testing whether he still had nostalgia for the past, which was really unhappy.


    After all, it''s too much to joke or get angry with a dead person.


    However, if there was an orchid fragrance on his side, he was still stunned@^^$


    He needs a relatively quiet environment to think about what''s going on.


    In the same cabin, diagonally, the man in a cap fiddled with his camera. At the moment Su Nianhua put on his goggles, he took many photos of their position.


    Being proud, a clear voice suddenly sounded from his side, "what are you shooting? Let me see."


    The man with a duck tongue hat was guilty of being a thief. He was a little stunned at first. He immediately found that the voice came from his side, glanced at the little girl sitting next to him, and said impatiently, "what does it have to do with you?"


    The little girl was wearing a casual sports suit and hung a red sound isolating earphone around her neck. When she heard the speech, her face did not show an unhappy expression. With only one action, she grabbed the cap man''s forehead and wrist,! $*!


    The man snorted stiffly, and was choked by her neck, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Half a minute later, the camera fell into the little girl''s hand. After deleting all the photos about Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan, it was thrown on the man''s lap.


    "I''m warning you, if you dare to shoot again, I''ve just deviated my hand by two inches or pinched you for a few minutes, and you can apply for a disability certificate."


    The news that was finally filmed was deleted. The man with a duck tongue hat felt his neck and asked, "I have no grievances with you. What are you doing? This is, you are a fan of Su Nianhua?"


    "Me." The little girl pointed to ye Huanyan, who was sleeping in the distance, "it''s her sister."


    Chen Yin is sitting beside the man with a duck tongue hat.


    Chen Yin sat by the window and dozed off. It was noisy. Chen Yin had noticed the man with a cap on his tongue for a long time. The paparazzi reporter was really willing to pay a lot of money for taking photos and followed him to Paris.


    "Is your business full of oil and water? When you come to Paris to take photos, Su Nianhua is now popular again?"


    Chen Yin asked the reporter gossip.


    The reporter was a little afraid of her, and obediently shook his head, "I didn''t come to catch up with Su Nianhua, but I saw him like this with other women, and I wanted to take a picture. If he cheated, the cheating news could sell a lot of money, but I really didn''t come to shoot him."


    "Who is that?" Chen Yin looked around and her eyes fell behind Su Nianhua, "Sheng Enron?"


    The reporter shook his head, "Guan Nai, I heard that Guan Nai was going to Paris to film, so I came to follow the news of Guan Nai."


    "Guan Nai." Chen Yin shook her head, "I heard that your reporters should keep secret when chasing people, so tell me, isn''t it too good?"


    "It''s all right. We don''t shoot until we get to Paris. There''s a fashion show in Paris. Guan Nai will definitely go."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in the front seat turned faintly and lifted the blindfold on his face. Ruyu''s face had no expression and his voice was indifferent, "I didn''t plan to go to the fashion show. Besides, keep your voice down and make me sleep."


    Chen Yin obviously saw the muscles on the reporter''s face shaking.


    "Guan... Guan Nai..."


    Probably because of his professional habits, he subconsciously picked up the camera, glanced at Chen Yin lightly when Guan Nai turned around, and said faintly, "I''m asleep."


    Chen Yin looked like she was ordered and grabbed the camera. "Dude, I''d better take care of the camera first, so that you can''t help taking pictures of the whole cabin."


    The cabin was almost contracted by the cast of "the rest of life", and many first-line and second-line artists gathered to take two pictures at random, which was a big news.


    However, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. If you want to shoot, you can''t. the reporter himself feels very tragic.


    The plane flew to the middle of the meal, woke up, rubbed her eyes, climbed over Chen Yin and the sleepy reporter brother, ran to ye Huanyan''s position twoorthree steps, and stared at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua raised his hand, put his index finger on his lips, and made a silent movement, "Shh..."


    Naonao thoughtfully touched her chin, stared at her drooling mother, and whispered, "I think if my mother wakes up and knows she''s drooling on your shoulder, it will be even more embarrassing than now, so I''d better push her aside."


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help but show a smile, reluctantly nodded, righted her head, leaned against the seat, and then smoked two paper towels to wipe the saliva on her shoulders.


    Instead of caring about her mother, naonao climbed onto the vacant seat next to Su Nianhua near the aisle and asked in a low voice, "do you like my mother? My mother is single now. If I speak for you, she will consider my opinion more or less."


    Su Nianhua is familiar with naonao. He also knows that what this child thinks is different from other children. He can''t treat it with common sense, so he smiles, "I''m married. Don''t you also know my wife, Jingjing''s mother."


    Hearing the speech, naonao shrugged, "what''s the matter? Now the divorce rate is so high, and Jingjing told me two days ago that you and aunt xiaorou are going to divorce."


    Su Nianhua''s face changed. "What did Jingjing tell you? Why did she think so?"

 Chapter 389

    "Don''t think children don''t know anything, okay?"


    Naonao showed a contemptuous look at Su Nianhua, "even I know aunt xiaorou has separated from you."


    It was embarrassing to say this from a child''s mouth. Su Nianhua looked at him angrily, "there is no such thing as divorce."


    "Jingjing said that if you two divorced, she would not live with either of you."


    "Where is she going?" Su Nianhua couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "See, you still want a divorce."


    Naonao looked at him calmly, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Su Nianhua only felt that what kind of experience it was to be covered with black lines and repeated by a child. He had the most incisive experience in making trouble with this boy.


    "No, really not."


    Su Nianhua held his forehead and explained patiently.


    At this moment, when the stewardess handed out lunch, ye Huanyan woke up with the smell and looked at the two people around him blearily, "what are you talking about, so excited?"


    Su Nianhua let it go. "Your son insisted that I divorced xiaorou and was discussing with me where Jingjing would go in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan looked over Su Nianhua''s shoulder and looked at his son, "noisy, if you want to play with Jingjing, I asked you if you want to go to Paris with me, why do you promise?"


    "I don''t think you seem unhappy recently."


    After saying that, without waiting for ye Huanyan to respond, he took a noisy look at the rice in the stewardess'' hand, jumped off the seat, ran in the direction of Chen Yin, and shouted, "sister, I''ll eat here and give me a steak."


    The annoying spirit ran away, and the world was quiet a lot.


    Su Nianhua was curious about the reason why ye Huanyan was unhappy, and couldn''t help asking, "naonao said that you have been unhappy recently. What''s the matter? Something on your mind?"


    Ye Huanyan drank the juice poured by the stewardess and took a deep breath. "It''s nothing, just some trivial things in life. Go to solve them after filming. It''s not bad for this moment and a half."


    "I used to think so. Many things may not be so bad for a while, but many things pile up. When it comes to solving them, I don''t know which one to start with."


    "Such as things with xiaorou?" Ye Huanyan changed the topic, "how did it get to the point of divorce? Wasn''t it good for you to meet in the crew before?"


    When asking this, ye Huanyan forgot that it was also after the meeting that Zeng Rou never contacted her again.


    Su Nianhua frowned. "After that day, she went back to her mother''s house. I sent Jingjing there the day before yesterday. She met and talked with me. There was not much time. She said something that I thought was very strange."


    The plane suddenly bumped, and the juice on the table also trembled. The sweet and gentle voice of the stewardess came from the radio, interrupting Su Nianhua''s words.


    "Passengers, our plane has just encountered turbulence, and now it has recovered smoothly. Don''t worry. We''re deeply sorry for the inconvenience. Now please continue to eat and have a good meal."


    Ye Huanyan was wiping the table with a paper towel and asked, "what did she tell you? Let me help you with your reference."


    Su Nianhua was stunned and frowned as he watched ye Huanyan wipe the table.


    The tone hesitated unconsciously for a few minutes, "no... nothing."


    It''s just the words of monsters.


    The person in my memory also likes to wipe the table when the water overturns. He slowly pulls out a large stack of paper and spreads it on the table. He can still chat with the people next to him while continuing the previous topic. It seems that he is not worried that the things on the table will be soaked at all.


    But it''s just an action that I''ve seen before, which is not even habitual. What can it prove?


    Lan Jiang, it was early morning when Gu duo arrived at the bar. The bartender called her, put down the phone and she directly took a taxi.


    When she saw Ling Han, whose face was full of beard and was different from the usual image of a noble childe, she frowned, pulled the high stool next to her, sat down, and looked at the bartender, "a cup of agave."


    The bartender nodded and mixed wine.


    At this moment, Gu duo was just enough to ask about the cold weather that day and night, "when did he come and how did he drink like this?"


    "It was more than 12 o''clock last night. I wasn''t on duty yesterday. According to the people yesterday, we were supposed to close the door at 5 o''clock in the morning, but knowing that it was Mr. Ling, and no one dared to blow him away, we kept him sitting here, drinking when he woke up, lying down after drinking drunk, and drinking off and on for a day and night. Didn''t we think that if we drank again, something would happen, and our manager turned over his mobile phone?"


    The first item in the communication record is Gu duo, so it''s normal to call her.


    Facing the bartender''s ambiguous eyes, Gu duo glanced at him lightly, "my tequila, is it OK?"


    "It''s almost ready." The bartender hurriedly accelerated his action, "but don''t you take Mr. Ling?"


    "Come here, I''ll have a drink. Why, are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    The bartender shook his head again and again. "I don''t mean that."


    It''s all on Ling Han''s account. They don''t care who the caller is, as long as they can clear away this Buddha, otherwise they''ll have trouble drinking here. Unfortunately, it''s their bar.


    Gu duo supported her chin with one hand and looked at Ling Han''s side face lying on the marble table. It was really beautiful. Even the sloppy appearance of drunken beard had a sense of despondency, nobility and decadence. No wonder ye Huanyan had been thinking about it for so many years.


    "Miss, your tequila..."


    "Well." Gu duo casually threw out a card and let the bartender brush it. Then she sat on a high stool and drank wine slowly.


    Ling Han woke up and turned around. Seeing a woman sitting beside him, his eyes were hazy for a long time, and he murmured, "Yan Yan..."


    Gu duo Wu drank a glass of wine and sneered, "what''s good about ye Huanyan?"


    Confused, Ling Han only felt that he had been carried out of the bar by two people.


    In the dim night, he held a person for a long time and refused to let go, calling the name from the bottom of his heart again and again.


    Vaguely, it seemed to hear the man''s cold voice roast, "ye Huanyan, like Su Ke, has a brain problem."


    The next morning, the first ray of sunshine came into the room, dazzling and shining on his face.


    When Ling Han woke up, he was in the hotel room. There was a clattering sound of water in the bathroom, which filled the whole room.


    He stared at the surrounding environment in a daze. He couldn''t remember what happened last night, but felt a splitting headache.


    Before long, with a "stab", the sliding door of the bathroom opened, and Gu duo came out of the bathroom wearing a loose bathrobe while wiping her hair.


    Standing at the door, he glanced at Ling Han on the bed, with an indifferent face, "wake up? There is an antidote beside the bed, which can cure headaches. Take it."

 Chapter 390

    In Paris, it was already late at night when they arrived at the hotel. After the whole crew assigned a room, ye Huanyan got off the elevator and walked towards his room with his suitcase. Chen Yin and Nao had already rushed to the room with their room cards.


    She turned around and found that Su Nianhua was the only one behind her.


    "Where''s Guan Nai?" Ye Huanyan glanced behind Su Nianhua. "Just before getting on the elevator, I saw a foreign man talking to her in the hall. Later, Guan Nai left with him. It seemed that he knew each other, so I didn''t ask much."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "OK, I know."


    Before she entered the door, Su Nianhua tried to stop talking several times. Since he noticed her wiping the water on the plane, he paid a little careful attention to her usual language and action habits. The more he saw, the more he felt that Zeng Rou''s words to him were not absurd.


    Is she Gu Sinian''s sister?


    Su Nianhua vaguely remembers that when ye Huanyan lived in Ji Xiaoyue''s small apartment five years ago, Gu Sinian often went in and out. It seems that he also heard ye Huanyan call his brother by chance.


    All these coincidences add up to a coincidence.


    And Zeng Rou said that to him with such certainty. Now he has to doubt all this.


    Just as he was about to close the door, he saw the small diced radish standing next to his suitcase making noise.


    The door of the opposite room has been closed. He didn''t notice what came out or didn''t go in at all.


    "Why are you here? I''ll take you back to your room."


    "I want to talk to you."


    Nao stood up straight, like a little adult.


    "If you still want to talk about Jingjing, forget it. I''ll talk to you in another 20 years."


    "I want to talk about my mother."


    "I''m not going to divorce either."


    "But isn''t my mommy your first love?"


    Hearing this, Su Nianhua turned pale. "What did you say?"


    "For so long, haven''t you found out that my mommy is your first love? It seems that it''s really the same as what my uncle said. In fact, you don''t love my mommy very much, man, what a fickle creature."


    "Wait." Su Nianhua stopped shouting, "come back and talk to me."


    Ye Huanyan took a bath and walked around the room but didn''t see the noise. Only Chen Yin was left to ''practice'' on the yoga mat in the living room with the TV screen.


    "Noisy?" She asked as she wiped her hair.


    "I''m playing games. Didn''t I enter the bedroom as soon as I came back?"


    Ye Huanyan conveniently pushed open the bedroom door next to him and looked around, "no..."


    "No?" Chen Yin got up from the yoga mat and was stunned for a moment. She immediately smiled and said, "it''s okay. Anyway, it''s in this room, somewhere."


    Just talking, the doorbell rang, and both of them were stunned. Who could it be in the middle of the night?


    After opening the door and seeing the noise, ye Huanyan gave Chen Yin a big white eye, "didn''t he say he was in the bedroom?"


    Su Nianhua touched the noisy head and looked at ye Huanyan with a complicated expression. "He played with me for a while, so he sent it back for fear of you worrying."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan glanced at Chen Yin again, "some people volunteered to be nanny for naonao, but the actual situation is that they may have been missing all night, and they may not be able to be noticed by her."


    Chen Yin knew that she was in a bad way. She led Nao Nao from Su Nianhua''s hand and said, "I took Nao Nao to take a bath. How could such a smart boy as Nao Nao disappear?"


    After the two troubles left, ye Huanyan looked up at Su Nianhua, "thank you."


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Ye Huanyan simply opened the door, "come in and sit down."


    "No, I only want to ask you two words."


    Before he spoke, ye Huanyan hesitated and glanced at the direction of the bathroom, "did Nao say something to you?"


    "Not only him, but also xiaorou."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and then slowly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile, "originally, I didn''t intend to hide it from you, but I just think it''s too troublesome to explain things, do you mind?"


    She admitted frankly that she had such an attitude in front of all the people who recognized her, except Ling Han.


    Su Nianhua''s eyes were moist. He turned his head to cover up his injury. After a while, he suddenly pulled ye Huanyan into his arms and hugged him fiercely, "just come back."


    The sudden hug made ye Huanyan''s heart tighten, and it took a long time to relax. Her hands, which had no place to put, gradually regained consciousness, hesitated and patted him on the back, whispering, "so, explain to xiaorou clearly, I can abuse power for personal gain, give you a holiday, and let you go back to explain to her."


    Su Nianhua held her for a long time before releasing his hand. His eyes were moist, and his tone was also with a thick nasal sound. He almost choked, "no, I''ll call her and explain clearly."


    The sudden impact needs time to cushion for a person. Although Su Nianhua seemingly calmly accepted the fact that she came back, his panic and unprepared can be seen from his back when he fled.


    Ye Huanyan stood at the door for a long time before closing the door.


    On the other hand, Su Nianhua broke down in tears after talking to Zeng Rou, who was far away from home.


    A week after the film was started shooting in Paris, Su Nianhua seemed to adapt to Gu Huanyan''s identity as ye Huanyan, and was able to chat with ye Huanyan while walking on the Champs Elysees, talking about previous things, with a calm and natural attitude.


    It seems that Su Nianhua put a lot of things down in her heart because of her return, and her whole person is much brighter than when she first came back to China.


    "Is that what you''re going to do with Ling Han? I heard that he''s been having an affair recently, and media reporters broke the news that he''s going to get married. What''s the background of that woman? Do you need me to check it for you?"


    "The adopted daughter of the family is nominally my sister." Ye Huanyan still carried his hands behind his back, looking casual.


    Su Nianhua said, "can you be so calm?"


    "What if you are not calm? But do you really think Ling Han will marry her?"


    "In the photos exposed in the newspaper, she looks like you before. Is Ling Han misunderstood..."


    "It''s just that he looks like me. Is it because Ling Han wants to marry her? Then why doesn''t he come to me directly?"


    After calming down for a few days, ye Huanyan contacted his mother once, and his heart had some understanding and speculation about Gu duo''s purpose of approaching Ling Han.


    "So believe in Linghan?"


    "I believe him." Ye Huanyan stopped, and the maple leaf fell on her shoulder, setting off her company more and more soft.


    Su Nianhua raised his hand and took the maple leaf away from her shoulder, smiling, "I sincerely hope you can come back this time and make up. You may not know how crazy Linghan was the year you left."


    "Tell me, I want to hear." She turned her back and walked side by side in the sunset.

 Chapter 391

    Half a month later, the last scene will be filmed in Las Vegas, the United States. The party evacuated from Paris and rushed to the United States.


    There are not many tidbits about Ling Han in China. In the final analysis, he is only a businessman, not a star artist. Instead, his wedding news came out of the financial daily, which is the only public news about Ling Han that Su Nianhua and his colleagues learned when shooting in Paris.


    Even Sheng Enron couldn''t help but let the crew mess up the newspaper and scolded angrily, "where did the pheasant add drama to himself? A fake version of it is also interesting to break this kind of news."


    Guan Nai was mending her makeup, and when she heard the words, she glanced at her faintly, "why, are you still dead hearted?"


    Sheng Enron scowled, "who''s willing to change? I''m convinced to lose to ye Huanyan. What''s the matter with this fake version, relying on their own looks like ye Huanyan?"


    "Why, it''s also a skill to look like others. What are you excited about?"


    This time, Chen Yin is talking. Now she is half of Guan Nai''s bodyguard and part-time assistant. In fact, she is searching Guan Nai for some outside food when she has nothing to do. It happens that she is a gossip person who has nothing to do and doesn''t give Sheng Enron a little look.


    "Do you want to go to the whole Rong again?"


    Sheng Enron was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She stamped her feet angrily, got up, and went out to the makeup artist to find the director. "Director, I didn''t do well in that scene just now. Let''s do it again."


    The scene just now was a very imposing scene in which she provoked others in the casino.


    Chen Yin held melon seeds and ate as she walked. She watched the drama like an old woman on the street.


    Even Sheng Enron, who has become the past, is so restless, but ye Huanyan is still indifferent, which makes people confused.


    She was so calm that Su Nianhua once thought whether she had planned to give up Linghan.


    "Caijing Daily has never done anything to catch rumors. Don''t you think the news of the wedding is true?"


    Su Nianhua asked.


    Ye Huanyan put down his script and said, "the last scene in three days is in the church on the outskirts of Xicheng. The venue has been negotiated. In the afternoon, there is a wedding to be held there. After the wedding, we will shoot."


    Su Nianhua frowned. "Yan Yan, when is it? If I say, after shooting the last scene in three days, you should hurry back to China and explain any misunderstandings clearly. You should be together. If you don''t get along, you should pull it down. Don''t hide it with me here."


    "There is no need to return home. The wedding three days later is between Ling Han and Gu duo."


    Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue should have had enough of this trip. Since the evening of the anniversary celebration, the two people have been like the evaporation of the world. In the case of not being able to contact them, they can only stand still and see what Gu duo really wants.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t believe that she really wanted to marry Ling Han.


    Her love for Gu Sinian has become an obsession. No matter what she does, it has something to do with him, so this wedding has something to do with Gu Sinian.


    At night, Las Vegas, one of the four major gambling cities, is brightly lit. It is the capital of sin and the world-famous gold selling cave. If you have only a few dollars left, you may become rich overnight and change your life. If you are a billionaire, you will suddenly become a tramp on the street.


    This is Las Vegas.


    Chen Yin begged for nothing to go abroad with ye Huanyan. It was here that she wanted to play in the famous casino for a long time. Even if she didn''t play big, she had a slight addiction, and it was an exciting movie life.


    Ye Huanyan was not interested in going, but after returning to the hotel, she learned that Chen Yin had taken the noise to the casino, which was OK. She hurriedly changed her clothes and called Su Nianhua to go out together.


    Chen Yin was scolded countless times along the way.


    On the other hand, in the casino, Chen Yin winked at the noise next to her while watching the banker shake the dice.


    "Big"


    "Small"


    Many Chinese people are keen to play this kind of thing with a strong Chinese culture and keep pressing chips on both sides.


    Chen Yin hesitated and looked at naonao.


    Noisy eyes fell in the middle,


    "Leopard" Chen Yin shouted, and all the chips in front of him were knocked down.


    Everyone was a little stunned.


    Only the dealer''s face changed.


    "Kai" is indeed a leopard.


    Chen Yin glanced at naonao and squatted down to high five with him. The two looked complacent.


    After that, Chen Yin won ten games in a row until she lost interest in the game of dice. Then she asked the two waiters who were responsible for keeping chips to change to the next gambling table.


    Playing cards, mahjong and Pai Gow all over, and with the help of the noisy God, I almost never lost.


    Before arriving at the casino, ye Huanyan received a phone call. At the end of the phone, a rude and fierce man sounded, speaking dialect English. If ye Huanyan hadn''t made rapid progress in English in recent years, he might not understand it.


    After two words, her face turned white.


    "What''s going on?" Su Nianhua inquired.


    "It''s said that Xiao Wu and Nao Nao were detained by the people in the casino and asked me to take 10million dollars to redeem them."


    "Why?"


    "Cheat."


    Ten million dollars is not much for ye Huanyan. What she is worried about is Chen Yin''s temper. If she doesn''t keep it together, she has been hurt by someone.


    When ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua arrived at the casino, the casino was bustling.


    I didn''t see Chen Yin and naonao.


    "Where are my sister and my son?" Ye Huanyan ran to the front desk to ask.


    The person at the front desk made a phone call and soon came out of the casino. He glanced up and down at ye Huanyan and questioned, "you answered the phone just now. The people named Chen Yin and Gu Yao are your sister and son?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned. "Where are they? Explain clearly what''s going on. It''s our problem. You have to let go of the money. It''s not our problem. You have to let go of the people."


    Ye Huanyan tried to reason with them, but she ignored one thing. Not everyone in the world likes to reason with you.


    Before saying a word, she even doubted that the big man didn''t understand what she said. At the order of the big man, several younger brothers rushed out behind and tied ye Huanyan directly.


    Su Nianhua hurried forward to help, but was also tied up.


    The two were thrown into a box. The indoor air withered and the temperature was very low. Ye Huanyan was pushed onto the sofa and sat down. Her body was cold. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Ah Qiu..."


    Ye Huanyan sniffed, looked at the manager like man in front of him, and said unhappily, "what do you mean? This is illegal detention. If we call the police, your casino will not open. Do you know who I am?"


    The manager, who was Asian, looked polite and said, "my last name is Wang, Miss Gu, isn''t it? The two who cheated in our Casino have an unusual relationship with you. If they come back obediently, we''ll let them go."

 Chapter 392

    "Then you let him go." Ye Huanyan frowned, "he has nothing to do with this."


    Manager Wang glanced at Su Nianhua and nodded, "look familiar, mainland singer?"


    "Let him go, and he can help you find someone."


    In the middle of the night, ye Huanyan was not at ease. Chen Yin ran around the place with noisy people and risked being chased by a large group of people. If something happened, it would be more than the gain.


    Manager Wang pondered for a few seconds and nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that what ye Huanyan said was very reasonable. He waved and asked a big man to help Su Nianhua untie the rope.


    When Su Nianhua left, ye Huanyan lowered his voice in his ear and said, "let them go directly back to the hotel and leave me alone."


    Su Nianhua turned his head in surprise and looked at her, but under the warning in her eyes, he quickly lowered his head to hide his eyes.


    Shortly after su Nianhua left, ye Huanyan glanced at manager Wang with cunning eyes, "do you know what I just said in his ear?"


    Manager Wang frowned, "what?"


    "I''ll let him go and don''t come back."


    "No way, this is a casino, you don''t want to die?"


    "Maybe you''re dead. Didn''t you just want to know who I am? The ID card is in the bag. Check it and see who I am. I can guarantee that after checking it, you''ll have to untie me and entertain me."


    The four major gambling cities in the world are all over the family industry. Although this one has no family logo, it is all peers. In the whole industry, who dares not to give face to the second miss of the family.


    Before manager Wang met, the woman didn''t dare to be slighted. She hurriedly asked her men to check her ID card. When she came back, there was a cold sweat on her forehead@^^$


    "It''s Miss Gu. We offend, offend."


    With that, he personally opened the rope on ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan brushed the dust off his body and turned his wrist. "Then I''ll go. As for the ten million dollars you said, I''ll go home and ask my sister what happened. If they really owe it, I''ll pay it back to you. This is guaranteed by the reputation of taking care of the family, is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough." Manager Wang nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Huanyan snorted and turned around and left. Just two steps later, he was stopped by the black man at the door. Behind him came manager Wang''s trembling voice, "well, Miss Gu, you can''t go."! $*!


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s face changed, turned around and said unhappily, "what''s the matter, what do you mean?"


    "We don''t mean to offend," said manager Wang. The sweat on his forehead was dripping to the ground, and his voice was shaking, as if he was trapped here at the moment,


    "Our boss just said on the phone that please stay here for a while. As for the ten million dollars, it''s not necessary."


    "What are you going to do after staying for a while?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank. Since he had moved out of the family, he should not disgrace the family.


    Manager Wang trembled with fear when she shouted, "Miss Gu, don''t be angry. Boss Fu has some friendship with your brother. As long as your brother comes, you can leave."


    "My brother?"


    Ye Huanyan''s mind revolved around, and he couldn''t think of who had any nonsense friendship with Gu Sinian.


    Gu Sinian made friends all over the world, and naturally made enemies all over the world. Now I don''t know what boss Fu came from, whether it was an enemy or a friend. Ye Huanyan began to regret that he shouldn''t have revealed his identity so early.


    She hurriedly explained, "my brother is traveling around the world with his fiancee. He won''t know what happened here at all. You must let me go. I''ll try to contact him."


    "Our boss said that she has her own way to let you stay here at ease."


    After all, it just doesn''t work.


    Manager Wang is also used to playing football, and finally put everything on the boss Fu,


    "I''m just a messenger. I really have no right. Miss Gu, please condescend and stay with us first. No matter what you want, we''ll find a way to get it for you, OK? As long as you don''t leave this room."


    Later, ye Huanyan had no choice but to sit on the sofa and stare at manager Wang.


    After a while, she blinked and shouted, "I want to eat durian."


    Nine out of ten people can''t stand durian.


    Manager Wang''s face turned green, "you eat first, I''ll go out..."


    "Stand," ye Huanyan glanced at her, "I didn''t let you go, didn''t I say that as long as I didn''t leave this room, I could do anything?"


    Manager Wang wanted to cry without tears, so he had to stare at ye Huanyan and eat a large piece of durian.


    The whole box stinks.


    Smelly to incomparable, smelly to doubt life.


    The casino outside the box is still bustling, but the smell that seems to be absent gradually spreads out. The guests close to the box began to raise opinions with the staff of the casino, and have expressed strong dissatisfaction.


    Ling Han took up his handkerchief and covered his nose, frowning at the box in the distance.


    Casually pulled a waiter and asked with a pure cockney accent, "what''s the matter here? Someone is eating Durian?"


    The waiter looked embarrassed and bowed his head, "there is a guest in the box who likes this."


    "What guest is so abnormal?" Gu duo frowned and frowned. "I''ll have a look."


    "Hey, no, you can''t go."


    Gu duo glanced at Ling Han, and he stood in front of the waiter. The waiter couldn''t stop Gu duo and watched her break into the box.


    As soon as she opened the door, Gu duo saw a familiar figure on the sofa. After seeing the full table of durians, she covered her nose and frowned, "who am I? It''s really a narrow road."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t expect to meet Gu duo here, and what made her uncomfortable was that at this moment, where Gu duo was, another person must be not far away.


    Sure enough, the box door was opened for the second time, and the figure coming in was tall and straight, which was not inferior among the black men.


    Seeing ye Huanyan, Ling Han''s face changed, and he opened his mouth but didn''t speak.


    Manager Wang frowned, "Miss Gu, do you know these two people?"


    Thinking of Gu duo''s identity and his current situation, ye Huanyan didn''t want to create complications, but looked at them indifferently, "unfamiliar, let them go."


    This'' unfamiliar ''made Ling Han''s face sink a little.


    According to Gu duo''s temper, she should have been domineering, but after staring at the golden sun sign on the box sofa, her face suddenly turned white and blurted out, "I''m not familiar."


    After saying that, without manager Wang rushing, she dragged Ling Han out of the box.


    Looking at Gu duo''s intimacy with Ling Han, ye Huanyan''s eyebrows beat and his eyes hurt.

 Chapter 393

    After coming out of the box, Gu duo looked worried and hurriedly pulled Ling Han out of the casino.


    She wore high heels but walked like a fly, which made Ling Han frown and vaguely realized that there was something wrong here.


    "What are you running for?" He followed her in questioning.


    In exchange for one sentence, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    He looked back at the sign of the casino and did not move.


    Gu duo ran to the street and suddenly found no one behind him. Turning around, he saw Ling Han still standing at the gate of the casino. He immediately changed his face, stamped his feet and walked back for two steps,


    "What are you doing? You still want to go to Gu Huanyan?"


    Hearing Gu Huanyan''s three words, Ling Han regained consciousness, and his voice sank a little, "I prefer you to call her ye Huanyan."


    Gu duo''s eyes turned, "coincidentally, this is one of our few common preferences."


    "What''s wrong with this casino?"


    Ling Han glanced at her and asked as he walked.


    "No problem, but the boss behind this casino has a little holiday with my brother, and as my brother''s sister, I''m not suitable to stay here."


    Hearing this, Ling Han''s face changed.


    "Hey, where are you going?" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and saw Ling Han turn back.


    Gu duo looked at Ling Han''s back, frowned, and shouted at his back in a high volume, "you have to come back to have a wedding with me. I don''t care if you are killed."


    Ling Han didn''t seem to hear the warning behind him, and went straight through the gate of the casino towards the box where ye Huanyan was.


    Gu Duo is Gu Sinian''s sister. It''s good. Ye Huanyan is Gu Sinian''s real sister.


    If Gu Duo is not suitable there, can ye Huanyan be suitable?


    Thinking of the abnormal state of Ye Huanyan just now, Ling Han''s heart suddenly became extremely anxious.


    In the box, ye Huanyan rubbed his stomach and couldn''t eat anything.


    "If Miss Gu is tired, we have a bed here and can have a rest for a while. It happens to be night now."


    Ye Huanyan glanced impatiently at the damn manager Wang, "what do you mean? How long do you want to detain me and let me spend the night here? Are you crazy? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police?"


    Manager Wang smiled, "if Miss Gu wants to call the police, you can do it at any time, and we can''t stop it, but I''m afraid the police can''t come here. Our boss told us that you are the guest of honor here. When your brother comes, you can leave."


    "I''m afraid you can''t contact my brother at all."


    "Please don''t worry about this. Just got the news, we have contacted Gu Shao in Finland. He is on a private plane at the moment and should arrive tomorrow."


    "No, what''s wrong with my brother and your boss?"


    Ye Huanyan was bored, delicious and entertained, which was not kidnapping, so the police didn''t say anything, but if it wasn''t kidnapping, and didn''t let her go, what was the matter?


    Manager Wang bowed his head and hesitated, "well, you''d better ask your brother then."


    This guilty look is obviously knowing the inside story.


    Ye Huanyan deliberately made a domineering appearance and forced him to ask, "say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll rush out and hurt me. Believe it or not?"


    "Miss Gu, don''t make it difficult for us."


    "Say it or not?"


    Ye Huanyan casually took a Durian skin and was about to scratch it on his arm. "Don''t say I can do it. If I hurt a hair, my brother and my parents will have to break you up and throw you into the river to feed Wang BAXIN?"


    She had never done anything frightening before. This trick was learned from Ling Li, who had just met her for the first time.


    Lingli''s lines used to intimidate her in those days are flexible.


    "Don''t..."


    Manager Wang patted his thigh and began to talk about the love and hatred between their boss and Gu Sinian.


    Speaking of the fact that his eyes have been shining since then, he can also discuss the details with ye Huanyan.


    "I''ve been here for more than ten years. Ten years ago, our current boss was just the daughter of our boss. He made a marriage with Gu family, which is your family, and with Gu Shao, who is a baby. But I heard that Gu Shao withdrew ten years ago, and the reason is unknown, but this matter directly led to a big contradiction between our boss and Gu family, which is your family..."


    "I know this. My brother just married my former sister-in-law ten years ago."


    "Yes, that''s it, so later, when Gu Shao married, my boss and miss didn''t attend. My miss was drunk at home and gambled in our casino all night. Do you know how crazy my miss was that night?"


    "Lost a lot?"


    Ye Huanyan vomited the melon seed skin and asked suspiciously.


    Manager Wang''s eyes were wide eyed, and he stretched out a slap. Five chubby fingers swayed in front of Ye Huanyan,


    "Won 50 million in one night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t your former sister-in-law die later? Somehow, my miss heard about it again. At that time, my miss was in Macao. As soon as she heard that Gu Shao had shut up for your former sister-in-law, she flew back immediately and directly took the suitcase to live in your house for half a year."


    "I know that, too, but do you know how your young lady let my brother open the door?"


    After Su Ke''s child died, Gu Sinian closed the door for more than half a month. Without water and rice, the second old man of the Gu family had nothing to do. Finally, his fiancee took the box and lived in Nanyuan. After she lived there, everything remained the same, but Gu Sinian began to eat, which was a very gratifying thing for the second old man of the Gu family.


    "This..." manager Wang scratched his forehead and lowered his voice. "I heard that my miss beat Gu Shao, and then forced him to eat."


    "Impossible..."


    Ye Huanyan vomited a pile of melon seed shells again, and directly retorted with a dark face, "are you a Superman when your young lady? My brother is one meter nine, and the taekwondo black belt is nine sections. There is a revolver in the bedside table all year round, and no one can get close to him within two meters."


    "But Gu Shao hadn''t eaten for half a month at that time. He shouldn''t have much physical strength?"


    Manager Wang hesitated and added, "and my miss is also the ninth segment of taekwondo black belt and the champion of our state Sanda. Although she doesn''t carry a gun, she is the vice president of the North American Nunchaku Association."


    The implication is that as long as you hold your carry on nunchaku to your family Gu Shao''s forehead, he will almost give in.


    "I still think it''s impossible. This is definitely a rumor..."


    Ye Huanyan covered his ears, as if unwilling to listen to manager Wang''s re analysis of the truth.


    In her heart, Gu Sinian''s dignity is absolutely not provocative, and no one can do it.


    In the speaking room, the door of the box was pushed open, and two big men came in. One of them said in an urgent voice in English, "manager, something happened. Someone reported that someone was taking drugs in the heart K box. The police came and are questioning and searching."

 Chapter 394

    Manager Wang''s face changed, and his expression, which was still laughing with ye Huanyan, disappeared in an instant.


    "Go and have a look."


    There were only two big men guarding the door in the box.


    Ye Huanyan paced around the door in boredom, trying to attract the attention of the two men. However, the two men probably got the same order from the damn manager Wang, and all their attention was on the door, ignoring her at all.


    Whether she speaks English or Chinese, they don''t understand her.


    Just as she was lying on the sofa discouraged, the black man suddenly answered the intercom, muttered something, explained something to another one, and hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    There was only one person left at the door.


    Ye Huanyan leaned on the sofa and chewed the apple, looking at another big man as he chewed.


    How did this scene make her feel so... An unusual feeling?


    Thirty six schemes, the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain?


    Just thinking, the man at the door suddenly answered the intercom, opened the door and slipped out without saying a word.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. Looking around, no one cared about him?


    She hesitated to get up from the sofa and walked towards the gate.


    After opening a crack in the closed door, you can clearly see the chaotic casino. People in different uniforms come and go in a mess. Some are casino security guards, some are casino managers, some are police, and even the traffic police assistant came in.


    What happened?


    Ye Huanyan stood at the door confused, "go..."


    Suddenly, a dark figure sprang out of her side, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her out of the casino in a hurry, running wildly on the casino street in Las Vegas.


    She ran along, looking at the wide back close at hand. The originally panic mood calmed down a little, and the corners of her mouth slightly flashed a radian, revealing a gorgeous smile.


    At the end of the street, the alarm bells rang loudly and became a mess. They ran to the deep part of the remote and quiet alley. It was quiet and no one was there, and the lights were dim, so they stopped.


    Ye Huanyan held the wall and gasped, "Why are you back?"


    Ling Han leaned his back against the wall opposite her, pulled open his bow tie, loosened the two buttons of his shirt, and his chest heaved, "come back and save you."


    After thinking for a while, ye Huanyan probably guessed that Gu duo had told him about the casino owner.


    No wonder Gu duo just ran out like a ghost.


    If the owner of the casino is really Gu Si''s fiancee before Nian, isn''t Gu duo, the ''third party'' who was bent on making obstacles between the two people, the person she hated most? At least I''m Gu Sinian''s sister. It''s no big deal to fall into her hands. If Gu duo falls into her hands, it''s very different.


    "You made all the mess out there?"


    "Well."


    "Great enough."


    In the dark, there was a teasing smile in her eyes. Although her appearance was different, and even her voice and tone of voice were different, he could still find a trace of the gorgeous smile of the past on this face that was very different from before, "where are you going now?"


    "Go back to the hotel and find Su Nianhua."


    Hearing Su Nianhua''s three words, Ling Han''s eyes sank for a few minutes. Without thinking about it, he asked, "what are you looking for him?"


    Ye Huan''s face was calm, a natural look, "I asked him to help me find xiaowuhe before."


    "I can also help you find it."


    The lights in the alley were dim, and the two people leaned against the walls on both sides to breathe, half a meter apart. After intense exercise, it was difficult to calm their accelerated heartbeat for a while, so after a conversation, their positions remained unchanged.


    Ye Huanyan was very tired. Seeing Ling Han, she couldn''t help thinking about Gu duo. There must be something hidden about the wedding between the two. But for her, seeing Gu duo''s intimacy with him, it was inevitable to be jealous at this moment.


    So she can mention Su Nianhua.


    "Won''t you be busy with the wedding? You still have to accompany your fiancee. Where can you take care of my affairs... HMM..."


    Before the words fell, a huge shadow fell in front of her, pressing her shoulder hard on the wall. The rest of the words were sealed in her throat. There was a faint smell of tobacco on her lips, which was his dissatisfaction, his anger, his attachment, and his sentimentality.


    This lingering kiss made her unable to extricate herself. For a time, it was difficult to control her emotions. Her body burned involuntarily. At first, there were traces of resistance, and soon it became catering.


    Unable to control, I couldn''t help pandering.


    Across a thin layer of broken flower chiffon fabric, I felt his big hands rubbing wantonly, the bows on his chest were scattered, the collar was wide open, half of his coat fell to the elbow, and the black lace underwear hung up to his neck in an instant in his rubbing, revealing two soft balls in the air.


    A pair of hands with a trace of the coolness of the night gathered them together, and the slender fingers rolled in the bud. The chill made ye Huanyan excited, and she only felt that the blood vessels of her whole body seemed to have been opened, and she couldn''t help crying out, and her delicate asthma echoed in the whole alley.


    She suddenly covered her mouth, and her blurred eyes struggled to squeeze out a bit of shame and looked at the person in front of her.


    His movements were not willing to stop, and he buried his head in the nest of her neck and kissed wantonly. The movements in his hands became more rhythmic, and he was panting, with two red beans standing tall in front of his chest.


    He became bolder and bolder. One hand fell to the root of her thigh, dipped into the beige skirt, slid along the edge of lace underwear, and pressed the private zone one by one across a thin layer of silk cloth.


    "HMM... ah..." ye Huanyan bit his teeth and tried to turn his head, but he couldn''t help moaning in his throat.


    The numbness all over made her completely lose her reason. In her confused mind, she felt the fiddling from her lower body. That layer of cloth was the last barrier between her and him. In his fiddling, it instantly disappeared.


    Skin contact, she can clearly feel his finger belly sliding in her private place, each time brings extreme joy shivering, she shivers, tightens his collar, but the back of her head against the wall refused to loosen, "face, want it?"


    He found her lips, asked breathlessly between kisses, and his voice was low and blurred.


    The voice of the policeman came from the alley, a string of fluent English, "have you found someone?"


    "Two people, go that way..."


    Ye Huanyan was stiff and pushed his chest desperately, but his body was weak, which was tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    He sealed his lips and couldn''t make a sound. Under him, he marched without hesitation. His fingers were lubricated and stuck into her body unimpeded. At the moment of twitching, she shouted in endless kisses, "HMM..."


    Face like peach blossom

 Chapter 395

    In the dark, a team of patrol police ran quickly at the entrance of the alley, and no one found the change in the depths of the alley.


    Ye Huanyan dared not go out, biting his teeth and enduring the pleasure of the impact on his body. The feeling of forbearance and passion spread all over his body, penetrating into every pore, shivering and resonating.


    His movements became faster and faster, and she looked up at the night at the top of the alley with her neck up, her eyes blurred, enchanting and soul-stirring, and was brought to the peak of pleasure by him.


    The clothes were messy, and the private parts of Ye Huanyan were all exposed in the air. The snow-white body was plated with a layer of bright light in the moonlight. At the moment, all shyness had been burned out by passion, and there was only infinite attachment left.


    He broke off her shoulder and lifted her waist so that she bowed her back to herself.


    The buckle made a crisp noise in the air, and the scalding heat hit the root of her thigh.


    Her hands were on the wall, her face was crimson, and she had not yet recovered from the just extreme joy. At the moment, she was panting for distance, and the trembling peaks under her body were teetering in the air.


    His low, hoarse voice came from his ear, "Yan Yan, call my name."


    "Han... Ah... Um... Ah..."


    Behind her, the skin collided, as if the endless emptiness in her body had been filled up. Her hand holding the wall kept shivering, and the lips bitten by Bei teeth were bright and dripping. With his fast-paced rhythm, the whole body trembled madly, and her mouth sent out intermittent groans.


    Charming, charming and charming.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, he seemed unable to be satisfied with this position. After her legs lost strength and almost collapsed, he held them against the wall and did it again.


    Moonlight poured down the youth, passion splashed, uncontrollable.


    Finally, she collapsed in his arms, buried her head in his chest and refused, panting, "spare me, I have no strength."


    He was unwilling to stop.


    This was the first time she had sex with him since she admitted her identity.


    It was an affirmation for him. He was afraid it was a dream, so he held her tightly and refused to let go.


    Cell phone rings in the alley.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly wrapped his clothes, then leaned down to pick up the bag that had long been thrown on the ground, took out his mobile phone, and there came a familiar voice, "Yan Yan, Chen Yin and Nao were taken away by them."


    Hearing this, she turned pale. "I''ll come right away."


    Ling Han grabbed her wrist, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, turned around and brushed away his hand. "It''s all right. I''ll just go by myself. The boss of the casino just has a little holiday with my brother, and won''t do anything to me. It''s not good for you to go. I''m afraid those patrolmen are looking for you, so solve it as soon as possible."


    Her face is still with a strange flush left after happiness, which is nostalgic.


    When she ran to the corner of the alley, Ling Han suddenly burst out, "I''ll explain the wedding to you another day. I''ll never do anything sorry for you."


    Ye Huanyan stood at the entrance of the alley, looked back at the invisible figure in the dark, and raised his mouth, revealing a gorgeous smile, "I know."


    In the casino box, when ye Huanyan arrived, the box was full of chaos.


    Chen Yin''s scream can be heard all over the room, "if you let your aunt go, she will fight with you alone, and she will beat your mother and don''t know you..."


    Ye Huanyan opened the door. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted ''mommy'' and rushed over without saying anything. He looked like a little beggar on the roadside, and ye Huanyan felt distressed.


    Chen Yin was handcuffed to the bed post. As soon as she saw her, she shouted, "sister Yan, you go quickly, go find someone..."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and a familiar voice sounded, "Miss Gu, you are back."


    Manager Wang, holding a handkerchief and covering his right eye, came to the door.


    Ye Huanyan immediately cooled his face and snapped, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say to treat them well and not embarrass them? Who let you catch them?"


    Manager Wang covered his eyes and looked helpless. "It''s really not the people we caught. They sent them to the door by themselves. As soon as we arrived at the casino, they smashed the casino without saying a word. People outside of us didn''t know the situation, so they fought. I rushed out at the first time and protected your young master first. As for the young lady, we didn''t dare to do it. Moreover, look, it''s our people who really suffer."


    With that, manager Wang took the veil away from his eyes, revealing a bruised eye, which was very frightening.


    Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth.


    After a good explanation, we can figure out the cause and effect of the matter.


    Su Nianhua called Chen Yin after he went out. It happened that Chen Yin''s mobile phone was running out of power, and he heard a sentence, ''they shut down Yan Yan'' and automatically shut it down. Chen Yin was so impatient that he immediately killed her back to the casino.


    As a result, the police were checking drugs, and the scene once became extremely chaotic. Finally, manager Wang was the guarantor, which didn''t let the police take Chen Yin away, but let them deal with it by themselves.


    Chen Yin was so angry that she never heard manager Wang say a word seriously at the beginning. Manager Wang kindly wanted to explain to her, but she punched her and swollen her eyes. So far, she had to wait for ye Huanyan to come back.


    After loosening the handcuffs, Chen Yin moved her wrists and glared at manager Wang angrily, "you deserve it. Can you blame me for swelling your eyes? Who made you say that I cheated at first, and then detained my sister? You black hearted casino, you earn black money without looking at my sister''s background."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t blame you. I didn''t explain clearly."


    Manager Wang took a big step back for fear that Chen Yin would fight him again, with a submissive appearance.


    "What''s the matter with this face?"


    Ye Huanyan was naturally very unhappy when he watched his pink son turn gray at the moment.


    Speaking of this, the noisy nest took a faint look at Chen Yin in ye Huanyan''s arms.


    Chen Yin coughed dry and said bitterly, "there are policemen all over the street. I thought it was to catch us. Don''t pretend to be noisy. I wiped a handful of ashes on him."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "what''s the matter with that cheating?"


    If it weren''t for cheating at the beginning, there wouldn''t be such a mess behind.


    Speaking of this, Chen Yin glared at manager Wang with an angry face, "this dead fat man must say that I cheat. If I win money, I cheat. If I lose money, I''m unlucky. How can your casino make so much money?"


    Manager Wang is physically and mentally exhausted at the moment, with a bitter face and a look of crying,


    "This is not what I said. It''s what our banker said. It''s really that Miss Chen won too many games. The banker is an expert here. We don''t believe what he said. At the beginning, we just wanted Miss Chen to cooperate with us to investigate. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 396

    Ye Huanyan doesn''t know how Chen Yin''s gambling luck is. She hasn''t done anything sneaky and slippery. It''s really inconceivable to say that she won more than 10 million in one night.


    But she looked as if she had been wronged by heaven. I''m afraid there was something else hidden about it.


    "Why don''t you call your banker to confront us?"


    Ye Huanyan suggested.


    Manager Wang looked sad. "The dealer was just taken away by the police in that chaos. Now we are also trying to get people out."


    "Look," Chen Yin directly interrupted manager Wang''s words, with a proud face, "I''ll say that there is a problem with your black heart casino, and you gather people to take drugs. It''s probably selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head, otherwise why don''t the police catch other casinos?"


    "All the drugs found were brought by the guests, which has nothing to do with our casino. Miss Chen can''t talk nonsense. The matter is still under investigation, and we suspect that it was framed by peers..."


    "Come on..."


    "All right, say less."


    Chen Yin wanted to say something, but ye Huanyan grabbed her.


    I''m afraid Ling Han has something to do with this. It''s better to be less aggressive here.


    Manager Wang also needs to go out to clean up the mess. Before leaving, he glanced at Chen Yin uneasily, as if he were looking at a time bomb. His eyes were full of anxiety. Ye Huanyan understood and comforted, "go ahead and get busy. Let''s just stay here and don''t go anywhere?"


    "Thank you, Miss Gu. Miss Gu, you are so compassionate and kind."


    After a long string of flattering words, ye Huanyan became impatient and waved her hand to let Chen Yin directly kick him out@^^$


    In the box, ye Huanyan called Su Nianhua to let him relax. Then he led Nao to wash his face. When it was time for him to go to bed, he simply coaxed him to sleep on the box bed.


    He was heartless and fell asleep soon.


    Ye Huanyan came down from the bed and walked into the living room. She saw Chen Yin sitting on the sofa and yawning, "if you are sleepy, go in and sleep for a while."


    Hearing this, Chen Yin turned her head, waved her hand and said, "no, who knows what''s fishy about this casino? What if that dead fat man told lies? I want to watch the night."


    "Then eat something."! $*!


    "What if it''s poisonous?"


    Ye Huanyan rolled his eyes. "Then I''ve already been poisoned. I''ve just tested all these things in front of you."


    Chen Yin was stunned for a few seconds, and her whole shoulder immediately collapsed. She took two apples, one on the left and the other on the right, and devoured them, almost crying, "sister, you said earlier, I''m hungry. I just bought two hamburgers on the road, one was eaten noisily, and the other fell to the ground and was trampled by the patrol..."


    At this time, on the high-altitude private plane, a man and a woman sat on the divans on both sides across the spacious aisle, and the atmosphere was very stalemate.


    The man''s cold face at the moment has no dignity, and his eyes are filled with a trace of anger, "Xiaoyue, I really have nothing to do with her. If it weren''t for her Yan, I wouldn''t get on the plane at all."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s white eyes almost turned out of the sky. She snorted coldly and angrily, "what you told me is that you want to go to the bathroom. If I hadn''t been clever enough to follow up, how would I know that you went directly to the suburbs by car and got on the plane? If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why did you hide it from me and plan to leave me alone in Finland?"


    "It''s really not safe for you to follow."


    "I''m going to go over," Ji Xiaoyue raised her chin and looked determined. "I''m going to have a meeting with your great ex fiancee. What''s your ability, three heads, six arms, and feet on the wind and fire wheel? You dare to tie up my best friend. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Gu Sinian''s eyes were suffused with a trace of anxiety, and he said, "Xiaoyue, it''s no problem for you to follow, but first say, don''t show up at that time, just stay in the hotel."


    "I''m going to save my best friend. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Xiaoyue."


    Gu Sinian frowned, "this is not a time to be angry. You don''t know, she''s not a good person to provoke."


    "Then I''m the one who is easy to provoke?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes instantly changed. Thinking of the past, there were wolves before and tigers after. Her nose immediately sour, and tears rolled in her eyes. "Provoke? How many women have you provoked? Do you think I''m the best one to provoke?"


    At this moment, the stewardess came to deliver the meal and looked at Gu Sinian sympathetically. Gu Sinian held his forehead, with a hint of lovelessness in his eyes.


    This is the first time I have traveled around the world. Since I proposed, Ji Xiaoyue''s temper has become more elusive. How can he not find the skill of changing face in a second before?


    Women before and after marriage are really different.


    The next morning, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue''s private plane landed in Las Vegas.


    After getting off the plane, a specially assigned person will pick them up to the casino.


    An hour before their plane arrived in Las Vegas, a sign that the casino was closed today was just hung at the gate of the casino.


    A lengthened Bentley stopped at the gate of the casino. The woman in the beige small fragrant short skirt suit got out of the car, and stepped on a pair of limited edition Prada on her feet. Under the pumpkin Beret was a small chestnut brown wavy hair, which was casually spread over her shoulders, looking very lady and elegant.


    But this elegance makes people dare not underestimate it.


    Manager Wang had long been waiting in front of the door with the casino crowd, with a red carpet on the ground, all the way to the gate of the casino.


    "Boss."


    The woman glanced at him, and after seeing the bruised marks on his eyes, her eyes deepened a little, "what''s the matter? Someone has made trouble in the casino recently?"


    Her voice is clear, like the sound of the spring flowing in the empty mountain after the rain.


    Manager Wang bowed his head. "It''s no big deal. I had a little conflict with the second lady of my family last night."


    Hearing this, the woman snorted coldly and said meaningfully, "I''ll help you find Gu Sinian to come back."


    "...." manager Wang smiled angrily and dared not talk.


    "What about the second lady?" She asked again.


    "In the box, I should not be awake at this moment."


    "Well, I originally wanted to see her first. After all, her name is a little like my friend, but forget it, the same name may not be the same good person."


    When saying this, the woman''s eyes showed a trace of contempt.


    After that, the woman walked towards the casino gate in high heels, and the elevator went up to the sixth floor, which was her private apartment.


    Before getting on the elevator, she looked back at the cold casino and frowned, "don''t close the door deliberately. It''s open as usual today."


    Manager Wang nodded hurriedly. As soon as he saw the boss off, he turned around and saw the box door open. Chen Yin was standing at the door, frowning and looking at him.


    "What are you guys doing standing at the elevator entrance?"


    Her voice made manager Wang shudder. Suddenly, he shivered, and his fat body shook three times. After a long time, he calmed down and hesitated, "Miss Chen, what''s your order?"


    "I''m hungry. Get me something to eat."

 Chapter 397

    When ye Huanyan woke up, manager Wang had brought a beautiful breakfast.


    After Chen Yin ate two steamed stuffed buns, she went to the bedroom to take naonao out and forced him to wash and eat. The old young master''s temper was naonao. In Chen Yin''s hands, where violence is everything, she lost her temper and obediently obeyed.


    Ye Huanyan took a sip of coffee, looked at manager Wang and asked, "you just said my brother has arrived? Why didn''t you come to see me?"


    "I just arrived. I didn''t bother you before you woke up. By now, your brother is already upstairs in our boss'' private apartment, talking to our boss."


    "Your boss''s private apartment?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face sank. "So... How does your boss look?"


    "I''m in good shape," Chen Yin bolted, busy drinking preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Huanyan looked at her in surprise. "When I just went out, I saw a back figure at the elevator entrance. From the perspective of figure, it was similar to sister Xiaoyue, but in terms of height, it was obvious that the boss was more dominant, so the possibility of old love resurgence was actually quite large."


    "True or false?" A layer of anxiety appeared in ye Huanyan''s eyes, "what if it doesn''t look good?"


    If you are really a peerless beauty, why did you catch up with Gu Sinian for ten years without success?


    Chen Yin pondered for a few seconds and shook her head. "I almost saw a side, and I feel it looks good."


    "Why don''t you take a picture?"


    "Don''t you know what our boss looks like?"


    Manager Wang''s weak voice came from the side.


    Both of them looked at manager Wang at the same time and said in the same voice, "nonsense."


    "It''s on Baidu Encyclopedia..." manager Wang was very frightened, and his face turned white. "Our boss is the daughter of the gambling king. Five years ago, the gambling king died, officially inherited all his family business, and began to officially enter and leave various occasions, so now there are her photos on the Internet."


    "Gambling king fuguoqiang?" Ye Huanyan widened his eyes and asked.


    Manager Wang nodded.


    One side bowed down to drink milk, put down the cup, silently typed out a search word on the tablet, "gambling king''s daughter", and instantly came out Baidu Encyclopedia.


    After a quick look, he said, "if you look better, godmother must be out of the question."


    Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin looked back at naonao in surprise.


    Chen Yin grabbed his tablet, "let me see what monsters..."


    After grabbing the tablet, Chen Yin''s face turned white.


    Ye Huanyan stared at Chen Yin''s face opposite, and became more and more confused, teasing, "what''s the matter? Is it really monsters with three heads and six arms? Or is it the fairy who surprised you?"


    Chen Yin turned pale, stared at the photos on the tablet, blinked her eyes several times, and then hesitated to turn the photos on the tablet to ye Huanyan''s direction, "this person is... Is... Fourth sister?"


    Photo mountain, impressively Fu Yingxiang.


    In the sixth floor apartment of the casino, the waiter in a red vest led Gu Sinian upstairs and quietly pushed down.


    The door was not closed, and there was a faint orchid fragrance inside.


    Gu Sinian took a deep breath, opened the door and went in.


    "Xiao Ying..."


    "Close the door."


    A clear sound came from the teahouse in front of the French window.


    The faint orchid fragrance that seemed to be absent came from this direction. The woman who changed her clothes was sitting at the table cooking tea.


    Gu Sinian frowned and closed the door behind him. "Xiaoying, do you know who you are holding?"


    "Your sister, I know, has been looking for the one for several years."


    "Then do you know who my sister is?"


    "I''m not interested in this. Please sit down first. I''ve been avoiding me for years and finally found a chance to force you out. I just want to talk to you about our affairs."


    She poured tea, fingers slender, holding a cup of tea to the opposite position, motioned him to sit down.


    Gu Sinian had to unbutton his suit and sit opposite her.


    "I heard that you are married again?"


    "Yes."


    "The little editor in chief of the inland fashion magazine?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought you had to guard ako all your life. I didn''t expect that Gu duo and I were both wrong."


    Some people don''t love you anymore, just don''t love you.


    "Before I met her, I also thought I would guard ako all my life."


    "That sounds ironic. Can she accept it?"


    "Who was she you asked?"


    "Your present wife, or... Your former sister."


    "This is my own business, and it has nothing to do with her."


    "What about our business?" Fu Yingxiang''s face slightly changed, raised her eyes and looked at him, "don''t you think you owe me an explanation?"


    "Sorry."


    Gu Sinian frowned, "I''m sorry about our affair, but you have to let Yan Yan and her friends go."


    "You said that I won''t have any control in my life. If I do, I have to agree to my request. So do you think I''ll let someone go?"


    "After all these years, do you remember?"


    Gu Sinian''s mouth flashed a wry smile.


    Fu Yingxiang blinked, put down the tea cup, and his face was pale. "Why don''t you remember, this is the only hope you gave me ten years ago. I think the handle you left in Gu duo''s hand should have been taken back, but what about mine? Is it very unexpected?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you kiss your sister and nephew, you won''t lose if I ask for one."


    Gu Sinian slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, "I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request. This handle is not my handle, at most it''s my weakness, but this weakness is also yours."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t seem to have told you who sent your address in prison No. 4 to Gu Chi."


    Gu Sinian raised the corner of his mouth and showed a sly smile, "my sister used to be ye."


    Fu Yingxiang turned pale. "What did you say?"


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Fu Yingxiang asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    Manager Wang''s voice came from the door, "boss, Miss Gu is downstairs shouting to see you, and the Miss Chen who is with her also said to see you. She said she knew you before, you see..."


    Gu Sinian picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. Youyou said, "Miss Chen, her name is Chen Yin."


    Before ye Huanyan left, she was the fifth in prison 4, and everyone called her the fifth.


    Fu Yingxiang''s eyes stagnated, staring at Gu Sinian with an expression like eating a fly. All her reserve and calmness were ghosts. She frowned and her voice sank,


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows, and now he has recovered his appearance of light clouds and light winds. "I want to, but you don''t seem to give me this opportunity."


    Since informing him that ye Huanyan was detained in the casino, he has been unable to contact her, and the person she sent to pick him up said that there was naturally enough time to communicate when she arrived in Las Vegas.


    Looking at Fu Yingxiang''s blue and white face, Gu Sinian''s eyes were full of unspeakable pleasure.


    This is called stealing chicken and not eating rice.

 Chapter 398

    When manager Wang spoke, Gu Sinian opened the door.


    "Gu Shao..." he bowed his head respectfully.


    Gu Sinian glanced back. "Your boss wants to be alone. Don''t bother her. Take me to see my sister."


    Manager Wang''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The boss in the room didn''t make any noise. For a moment, he even doubted whether Gu Shao had killed his boss.


    Seeing him clubbing at the door motionless, Gu Sinian frowned and knocked back, "Xiao Ying, make a sound."


    After a while, a cold voice sounded in the room, with three very concise words, "take him."


    Manager Wang shivered with fear and nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    Ye Huanyan has been waiting downstairs for a while. She hasn''t seen manager Wang come down for a long time. If it weren''t for two big men guarding at the elevator entrance, she would take Chen Yin and rush in directly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you understand Chinese? Your boss is my fourth sister, do you understand?"


    Chen Yin waved her fist in front of a big black man who was two heads taller than her, and she didn''t blink.


    After all, knowing that it was Fu Yingxiang''s field, the two were embarrassed to really start again, but they were timid.


    The elevator went down slowly, and after the "Ding" door opened, Gu Sinian came out, followed by manager Wang.


    There is no need for manager Wang to take him. Ye Huanyan is standing at the elevator entrance waiting for him.


    After seeing Gu Si Nian, ye Huanyan hurriedly looked behind him, "brother, where''s sister Ying?"


    Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows. "She said she had brought you a gift, so she would come down later."


    "She knows it''s me?"


    Ye Huanyan stared, "then why..."


    "I want to joke with you." Gu Sinian''s mouth flashed a teasing smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lunch was eaten in the casino restaurant. Until lunch, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin were lucky to see Fu Yingxiang. They were led to her apartment by manager Wang.


    Fu Yingxiang was stunned when she saw ye Huanyan. Although Gu Sinian had told her that ye Huanyan had undergone cosmetic surgery, she was surprised by such a radical change.


    Chen Yin jumped up very excited and gave her a hug. "Fourth sister, you haven''t contacted us these years. If you hadn''t come here, wouldn''t you have seen you all your life?"


    Fu Yingxiang explained, "in the first two years after I got out of prison, I have been dealing with my father''s affairs. There are many things at home, and I have an enemy chasing me. How dare I find you?"


    Catching anyone at random has become her weakness.


    That year, after Gu Chi got the news from ye Huanyan that Fu Yingxiang was in prison No. 4, he took her out of prison and sent her back to Las Vegas as soon as possible. The Fu family were basically waiting for her to go back to preside over the overall situation in Las Vegas.


    She inherited the family business, but she still didn''t dare to appear in public. Before, some of the people under her father who wanted to kill her usurper were there, and they cleared some of them one after another, and it took two years to officially announce that she inherited the family business.


    "Sit down."


    Fu Yingxiang was a little at a loss. After all, the person she arrested was her own life-saving benefactor and her rare good sister. In this regard, she has always felt a little guilty for ye Huanyan.


    "So you are the daughter of the gambling king. No wonder you always heard the eldest sister say you don''t have to worry about you at that time."


    Chen Yin chirped a lot of words, and the atmosphere was much calmer than at the beginning.


    In fact, as soon as she entered the door, ye Huanyan saw the misunderstanding of this matter from Fu Yingxiang''s uncomfortable expression. It was probably that she didn''t know it was herself.


    Gu Sinian''s words just now were just a cover for her.


    After chatting for a while, Fu Yingxiang called manager Wang to confront him when he mentioned the cheating in the casino,


    "Go ahead, Li side, call him back and clarify what happened last night? Is it his cheating or someone else''s cheating? You also believe him in his virtue."


    Manager Wang was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly compensated, "I''ll go now."


    Chen Yin immediately jumped up from the sofa, "I''ll go with you."


    With that, he left the apartment with manager Wang.


    Only ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang were left in the room.


    Sitting opposite for a long time, the tea in front of him was a little cold, Fu Yingxiang''s voice was a little dry, and his expression was very embarrassed, "Yan Yan, sorry, if I knew it was you, I wouldn''t..."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Your men are actually good to us."


    Ye Huanyan shrugged carelessly,


    "What I''m curious about is that you told me that you had a fiance in prison. Since this person is not Guchi, it''s actually my brother?"


    Speaking of this, Fu Yingxiang rarely made a big red face, "what fiance, it''s all my wishful thinking..."


    "You and my brother..."


    "Don''t talk about him, I''ve lost my heart for him," Fu Yingxiang suddenly raised her head and held her hand. "Just treat me as if I didn''t have fate with him. I didn''t do it authentic this morning, and I owe you another favor."


    Seeing her so serious, ye Huanyan was embarrassed first, "my sister, what kind of human feelings are there?"


    "One yard to one yard."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, pondered for a few seconds, and then sat down with a straight face and said, "how about this? I ask you a question, a question that has troubled me for a long time. If you tell me, it will be cleared, OK?"


    Fu Yingxiang nodded solemnly, "you ask."


    "About ten years ago, when my former sister-in-law and my brother''s child just died, my brother didn''t eat or drink at home? How did you get him to start eating?"


    Hearing the words, Fu Yingxiang''s face stiffened and said, "how is this problem?"


    "Manager Wang insisted that you beat my brother down and then tied his neck with a nunchaku to force him to eat. I don''t think it''s possible..."


    "Xiao Wang..." Fu Yingxiang was gnashing his teeth when she said these two words.


    A manager on duty downstairs sneezed several times, and his eyelids jumped up in turn.


    "I bet him a thousand dollars. Your answer concerns my money."


    Fu Yingxiang froze, as if she had silently done psychological construction for a long time in her heart. Then she took a deep breath and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, this is false?"


    "Well," she slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbidity, trying to make her tone calmer and appear as if nothing had happened, but her voice was still a little low. "In fact, it''s nothing, that is, he fell half dead in the room at that time. I injected him with nutrient solution for several days, and he refused to eat, so I injected him, with pinholes in both hands and feet. Later, he couldn''t stand it, so he had to eat."


    "That''s it?"


    Fu Yingxiang bowed her head and hesitated, "and I told him that if he didn''t eat, I would give him an injection of aphrodisiac."


    Ye Huanyan held back for a while, and suddenly laughed, and tears of laughter burst out.


    The truth of aphrodisiac is really shocking.


    I can''t believe Fu Yingxiang, who usually looks very classical, also has such a warm and unrestrained side.

 Chapter 399

    At lunch, a table of people sat in the restaurant in the casino box, a big long table covered with white cloth. It seemed that they had made an appointment, and no one mentioned the previous detention of Ye Huanyan.


    Ji Xiaoyue arrived before dinner. Gu Sinian was in a hurry to leave.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, ye Huanyan guessed that Xiao Yue also came, for fear that the former fiancee would bump into the current fiancee.


    Ye Huanyan knows Ji Xiaoyue very well. Now that she''s here, if she can''t see Fu Yingxiang, she must have a thorn in her heart. If this thorn is brought back to the country, I''m afraid her marriage with her brother will be difficult. After a long time of grinding, I''m afraid the people around her will also be unlucky.


    She simply called Ji Xiaoyue without telling Gu Sinian.


    As soon as she called, she was indeed in Las Vegas. Gu Sinian arranged a hotel for her and stuffed her own card, which directly led to Ji Xiaoyue, a Shopaholic, shopping in the mall all morning, and his shopping was piled up on the small half floor of others'' mall.


    When ye Huanyan called, she was directing the security guards sent by the mall to move things to the car. These things were not checked, and she could not take them away at all.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to have dinner with her predecessor, Ji Xiaoyue only threw out a sentence on the phone, "your lunch is late. I''ll go to the nearest beauty salon first."


    So when Ji Xiaoyue came at noon, the casino corridor almost became her personal show. A small black skirt with black feathers and a straight neck design exposed the slender swan neck. Her face was carefully decorated makeup, which can be said to be in a very radiant state.


    Holding Gu Sinian''s hand, he walked into the restaurant, looked around with his chin raised, and then his eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang.


    There were only three women on the scene. Apart from ye Huanyan and Chen Yin, the rest was naturally Fu Yingxiang.


    On the phone, ye Huanyan said that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, so she also knew that Fu Yingxiang was a sister who shared joys and sorrows with ye Huanyan in prison, so she was ready to be tolerant before coming.


    However, at the moment when her eyes met, she still couldn''t control her emotions.


    His face collapsed in an instant.


    "Hello, I''m Fu Yingxiang."


    In the face of other people''s generous attitude, Ji Xiaoyue held Gu Sinian''s arm with a stiff face, and delayed answering, which can be said to be very shameful.


    Ye Huanyan tried hard to wink at her. She nodded reluctantly, spitting out three words very stingily, with a cold tone, "Ji Xiaoyue."


    No grace at all.


    After sitting down, she pinched Gu Sinian severely. Because ye Huanyan was sitting on the same side with the two of them, when Ji Xiaoyue pinched Gu Sinian''s thigh, this action clearly fell into her eyes.


    Gu Sinian obviously suffered from eating, but he just frowned.


    Ye Huanyan felt sorry for her brother. Taking advantage of Chen Yin''s discussion with manager Wang and Fu Yingxiang about cheating, she lowered her voice and asked Ji Xiaoyue in her ear, "what''s the matter? Didn''t she say it well before coming? Be tolerant and have a positive atmosphere."


    Ji Xiaoyue bit her teeth and smashed the virgin fruit in the fruit salad with a fork in her hand.


    Gritting her teeth, she said, "you didn''t tell me on the phone that she looks so good!"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan subconsciously looked up at Fu Yingxiang sitting opposite.


    She wore a beige knitted cardigan, inside which was a casual white T-shirt, with light makeup, a chestnut brown wave curled behind her head, a few strands of hair floating in front of her forehead, and the whole person was with a quiet temperament of years.


    And everyone here is dressed casually.


    Instead, it seems that Ji Xiaoyue''s dress is too grand, and the makeup on her face is also thicker.


    In contrast, it is inevitably inferior.


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiaoyue pinched Gu Sinian again.


    Ye Huanyan really couldn''t bear his brother''s suffering, so he had to lower his voice and whisper a word in her ear.


    Ji Xiaoyue released her hand and said, "are you serious?"


    "Well, really."


    Ye Huanyan nodded solemnly.


    Later, long after returning home from Las Vegas, Gu Sinian suddenly thought of this matter and asked ye Huanyan several times. At that time, what did she say to Ji Xiaoyue, which made her suddenly change her attitude towards Fu Yingxiang.


    Ye Huanyan just laughed without saying anything.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly held up the red wine glass and gave Fu Yingxiang a glass of wine,


    "I heard that Miss Fu took good care of our Yan Yan when she was in prison. As a best friend and future sister-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope we can be friends in the future."


    This action can be regarded as saving Gu Sinian a little face and recovering some demeanor for herself.


    Fu Yingxiang has been in the casino for so many years, and his words are watertight. After three rounds of drinking, they are happy.


    At the dinner table, it was mentioned that Chen Yin cheated in the casino before, and it was also found out that the banker named Li side lost his eyes, so he framed Chen Yin.


    The reason why Chen Yin won so much money in half a night was partly due to luck and partly due to the little military master Nao. When Chen Yin pushed Nao out, everyone, including ye Huanyan, was surprised except Gu Sinian.


    "Miss Chen, don''t be kidding. Even if your young master is a genius, he can''t have such a smooth ride on the gambling table, can he? This is a place for luck."


    Manager Wang was also called by Fu Yingxiang to eat at the same table because he had been punched by Chen Yin for nothing before.


    It''s just that in ye Huanyan''s view, this is not a good reward for manager Wang. Throughout the dinner, Fu Yingxiang glared at him from time to time and refuted him, which has made him walk on thin ice and tremble.


    This is completely public revenge, and he doesn''t know where he offended his boss.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Chen Yin looked around and didn''t find her satisfied expression on a person''s face. She was immediately anxious, "noisy, let''s show our hands."


    With that, she shouted to a big man behind her, "get a dice cup, three dice."


    The man obviously didn''t understand what she said, and looked at her blankly.


    Fu Yingxiang repeated one side in English, and the big man was impressed and trotted away.


    After a while, a dice cup was brought to the table.


    Chen Yin pressed the dice cup and raised her eyebrows, "lest someone say I cheat again, who of you shake?"


    "I''ll come," manager Wang volunteered.


    Before rolling dice, Fu Yingxiang asked, "do you guess points or size?"


    Chen Yin didn''t even look at the noise, and directly said, "points, the size is too childish, and just guessing the size, you won''t believe that I won so much money."


    Naturally, the higher the difficulty of playing in the casino, the greater the win or loss.


    Chen Yin won more than 10 million in just two hours. This will not be won just by guessing the size of the simplest dice table in the whole casino.

 Chapter 400

    Fu Yingxiang coughed, "are you sure?"


    Chen Yin was dissatisfied, "fourth sister, why did I lie to you? As for talking big at this time?"


    Seeing that no one supports her, Chen Yin is a little anxious.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaoyue echoed, "my son is a prodigy. I believe he has this ability. Miss Fu doesn''t have to make a decision so early."


    Being robbed by Ji Xiaoyue, Fu Yingxiang could still keep his face unchanged. With a faint smile, he looked back at manager Wang and motioned him to shake the dice.


    The dice made a light collision sound in the dice cup, and ye Huanyan sat in a noisy place. Recently, he found that his son closed his eyes and said something in his mouth, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    After the bang, manager Wang buttoned the dice cup on the table and moved forward slowly. The table was instantly quiet and silent.


    "How much?"


    "Two, four, six." Naonao opened his eyes, his voice was childish, but his eyes were determined not to look like his peers.


    Manager Wang opened the dice cup with disapproval and looked at the points of the three dice in the dice cup. Everyone looked at each other. Except Gu Sinian, everyone else showed a look of disbelief.


    "Come again."


    Manager Wang didn''t seem to have seen such strange news. Before everyone reacted, he was eager to roll the dice again.


    "How much?"


    "One, three, six."@^^$


    Open it, exactly.


    "Come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How much?"


    "Two four five."! $*!


    After opening it, it''s still exactly the same.


    So repeatedly come a dozen times, no one can''t guess.


    Manager Wang was sweating, as if he had run a marathon, staring at the noise, "fortunately, Miss Chen was wronged last night. If they were allowed to continue playing, they would win the whole casino."


    Naonao took a wooden spoon and was struggling to dig the mashed potatoes in front of him. He looked casual, with a milk voice and a milk airway. "Isn''t it better to hear? What''s the big deal? Make a fuss."


    The childish voice coupled with a little adult''s expression, but it happened that his hands were clumsily digging mashed potatoes. This scene made everyone laugh.


    After dinner, the people left the casino. Gu Sinian accompanied Ji Xiaoyue back to the hotel. Chen Yin also left with noise. Before leaving, ye Huanyan hugged Fu Yingxiang and winked cunningly, "really don''t you go with me?"


    "I have something else to do this time. I''ll come to you after I''m busy."


    "If there were not another play at the theater tomorrow, I would be here with you tonight."


    "There is plenty of time. Break the ice with your brother this time. In the future, your four seasons villa should also unseal me?"


    Fu Yingxiang said that after Gu duo left nine years ago, the whole four seasons villa had kept her on first-class alert and forbidden to enter.


    "Of course, you are always welcome. You are my fourth sister."


    Fu Yingxiang sent her out of the casino. After the waiter opened the door, she held the door and looked at ye Huanyan in the car. Her eyes suddenly dimmed, "if it weren''t Gu duo but you who were in the villa, would it be possible for me to talk to Si Nian?"


    "... fourth sister" ye Huanyan didn''t know how to comfort.


    Fu Yingxiang suddenly smiled, "forget it, some people are destined to be deep in love and shallow in fate."


    After saying this, she closed the door, waved with ye Huanyan through the window and watched her leave.


    You can''t say clearly about fate. Gu Sinian promised her to marry her when she came back from South America more than ten years ago, but a year later he brought back a woman named Suke.


    Nine years ago, she took the suitcase, regardless of her father''s objection, and decided to brazenly live in his house. She ate and lived with him for half a year, and accompanied him through the lowest time of his life.


    At that time, he said that he would not consider the matter with her until he got the child''s ashes from Gu duo.


    It was just a weakness in front of Gu duo, which became a perfect excuse to refuse her, but she took this excuse as a promise and kept it for nearly ten years.


    Then he took another woman''s hand and told her again that he was going to get married.


    "Hello? This is Fu Yingxiang."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask you whether Yan Yan came to Las Vegas for her ex husband''s wedding in addition to taking photos. I heard that it was held in a church on the outskirts of the city this week, with Gu duo."


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to intervene?"


    "Don''t say it as if it has nothing to do with you. Gu duo can''t be willing to marry anyone at all, and even if she is willing, this person can''t be Yan Yan''s ex husband, which you should know better than me."


    "I know."


    "What are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other end of the phone was silent. For a long time, Fu Yingxiang sighed, "forget it, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. It''s because I still owe your brother and sister a favor, and it''s also a wedding gift I gave you."


    She is not a person who promises easily. She values her promise more than anything, so she will do what she promises.


    Gu Sinian''s deep voice came over the phone, very solemn, "thank you."


    The night was deep, and the moon hung high outside the window. Fu Yingxiang couldn''t help but sound those nights when he was watching the moon on the balcony side by side with him in four seasons villa nine years ago.


    "Si Nian, if I change my request originally intended to threaten you this morning into a question, will you agree?"


    Her voice was a little sad, and people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "You ask."


    "This question is really vulgar. Don''t mind."


    "Well."


    "If it''s Ji Xiaoyue now, as I was nine years ago, will you let her go?"


    Nine years ago, when she was closest to Gu Sinian, she once thought it would be her life to accompany him through those days.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When I spoke again, my voice was very difficult, "sorry."


    This answer seemed to have nothing to do with the question, but she understood the meaning of these two words better than anyone.


    Sorry, if it were her, I wouldn''t let her go.


    Nine years ago, she lived in Nanyuan of four seasons villa and accompanied Gu Sinian every day. After half a year, his sister who had admired him for many years felt threatened, so she threatened her to leave the villa with an ashes.


    In her eyes, death is like a light out, all this is meaningless, but in Gu Sinian''s eyes, it is the belief of Su Ke''s hometown that people should be buried in peace after death, and the incomplete body cannot be reincarnated, so Gu duo acquiesced in letting her go.


    She once thought that a woman could not compare with Suke, and her love with him was second only to the dead woman and his children.


    But she was wrong. The word ''sorry'' finally made her realize that the love was just a fantasy. Nine years ago, Gu Sinian just needed a woman''s warm company, and she happened to appear and accompany him for a period of time. During that time, the tenderness she thought had nothing to do with love, but was all imagination.


    "You have nothing to apologize for. In fact, five years ago, you were willing to take such a big risk to save me. We have been even."


    The company of nine years ago, with the help of five years ago as a reward, since then, the two have not owed each other.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Yingxiang leaned against the cushion of the bay window and looked at the prosperity on the Las Vegas street. Her heart became more and more lonely and empty.


    The night was heavy and the tears were rippling.

 Chapter 401

    In Las Vegas, in front of the French window of the penthouse suite of a five-star hotel, a woman wearing a pink bathrobe and holding a glass of red wine walked to the side of the man, "have a drink?"


    Ling Han looked sideways. "Are you and I familiar with the degree of drinking?"


    The woman didn''t care about his indifference. "Don''t forget, two days later, you are going to marry me, and I sent out invitations. At that time, my biological parents, your grandfather''s family, and your brothers and sisters are going to come, and I''m not going to play with you."


    "I''m curious. Why on earth do you want this wedding? Do you simply want to be angry with Yan Yan and me, or do you just want to show Gu Sinian?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think?" Ling Leng laughed, "no matter who you want to show it to, I''m afraid you can''t do it. It''s just plain tossing."


    "Really? Ye Huanyan heard that you and I were going to have a wedding here. Didn''t you come here nonstop? Was it me or her?"


    "She''s here to film." Ling Han corrected, "France is shooting well. Why do you go to Las Vegas? She didn''t set this scene in her original script. It''s a lot of trouble. I''m sorry for some people who don''t appreciate it."


    "After all, say these words to me, but just to make me love her. In fact, you just want to see her brooding about the wedding, or even sabotaging it, but what''s the significance for you? It''s your pleasure to see others fall in love but can''t be together?"


    Ling Han frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Whether it''s my pleasure or not, you have to finish this wedding with me. Only after the wedding is over and you get on the honeymoon plane with me, will I give you something."


    "And then?"


    "Then? Then don''t worry about it."


    Gu duo picked up his glass and walked to the position beside him, overlooking the bustling Las Vegas streets, "the world is beautiful. Looking at you guys and girls around me, I feel like I have lived in vain."


    The remaining light from the corner of Ling Han''s eyes fell on her side face, which was seven points similar to ye Huanyan, and her charm was never found. She was also in her thirties. In front of her, everything in the woman''s brain seemed to be paranoid.


    On the eve of the wedding, ye Huanyan knocked on the door of Linghan''s hotel room and leaned against the door, revealing a teasing smile.


    "What about you?"


    "If you''re asking me why I''m here?"


    Ye Huanyan flashed into the room, sat on the sofa and raised his eyebrows. "Then I just checked in this afternoon. If you want to ask me how I came here? I''ll tell you I''m here to ask you for an invitation."


    "Invitation?"


    Ling Han''s face sank a little, "is it inappropriate for you to get married and not invite me?"


    Ye Huanyan winked, "after all, I''m your ex-wife..."


    "I''ll explain to you after the wedding."


    The previous dry fire in the alley has basically solved all the problems. Even if neither of the two didn''t explain the previous things, the knot that had been in their hearts for five years has shown signs of loosening.


    "Explain what? Explain that Gu duo tried to threaten you to marry her?"


    Ling Han frowned, and ye Huanyan had already picked up the wine glass on the table, poured half a glass of wine by himself, lazily took off his shoes and leaned on the sofa, "she threatened you with my brother''s son''s ashes?"


    He pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He didn''t have to think about it to know that he guessed right. "Such a little trick can also threaten you. I always thought you were... Invulnerable."


    When describing him, she hesitated about how to say it. After that, she looked at him carefully. Suddenly, the man in front of her was different from the ruthless man in her impression.


    Ling Han stood in front of the sofa, 1.87 meters tall, but in front of Ye Huanyan, he seemed to have a few points.


    He still owes ye Huanyan an an explanation for the wedding, but whether such an explanation is really important to her, he has no confidence at all now. Her dazzling return and the child with whom she has no idea, all of which make him extremely frustrated.


    The evaluation of invulnerability seemed a mockery to him.


    He stared at her in a daze, then lowered his head and said in a low voice, "what is invulnerable is immortals, Yan Yan, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a slightly stunned expression. After a while, he said difficultly, "in fact, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be involved."


    Even if Gu duo put forward unreasonable suggestions to him, he can flatly refuse, because she is not a family member, and her friendship with Gu Sinian is not so good. There is no need to make Gu Sinian''s weakness his weakness, which is very unreasonable.


    "Then what do you think is related to me now?"


    Ling Han slowly raised his head, as if stimulated by the sentence ''it has nothing to do with you'', his eyes were full of red blood, but not anger, but deep sadness.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, suddenly standing barefoot on the carpet, and handed him red wine in another glass. "I still like drinking with you about drinking."


    The sadness lingered in his eyes.


    He took the glass and drank it with his head up.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned and hesitated, "drink slowly."


    Was it five years too long, or was it five years ago that she was hurt too deeply? Now her appearance is calm and light, and she can always conjure up a sharp blade at any time, cutting his heart late.


    He missed ye Huanyan, who could boldly recognize his love in front of him five years ago, ye Huanyan, who climbed into his bed in a desperate way, and ye Huanyan, who loved him deeply and loved him without hesitation, no matter how much he did to embarrass her.


    But he knew that she couldn''t find her in such a poor life.


    Ling Han''s drinking capacity is not good. After two glasses of wine, he is a little dizzy and his steps are vain.


    Ye Huanyan hugged his neck and swayed slowly in front of the French window with the rhythm of the music, with a satisfied expression.


    "Hey, actually, we''re doing well now, don''t you think?"


    "Just like it." His voice is low, as always.


    He finally gave up his obsession with her and became obedient.


    "My fourth sister said that she was responsible for the ashes. Don''t go..."


    "Yan Yan, do you want to remarry with me?"


    He suddenly asked.


    When talking, ye Huanyan only felt a force coming from her waist, circled her waist and lifted her whole body to his chest, smelling the fragrance of red wine and the faint smell of tobacco on his body, which made people intoxicated. Ye Huanyan frowned, and his voice was a little small, "should it be no different to get married?"


    "I can give you a grand wedding, which is hundreds and thousands of times bigger than this. All my relatives and friends will admit your existence, OK?"


    "In fact, it''s not necessary. Ling Han, we''re fine now."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and she worried that marriage was not her own business for her, and she had to consider being noisy.

 Chapter 402

    Late at night, after a night of obsession, she finally fell asleep.


    Ling Han stroked her cheek, brushed her hair back, and looked at this face, which was very different from before. It was beautiful, but only when he closed his eyes could he see a little docile.


    A touch of sadness crossed his eyes.


    Recalling those years, I did too little for her and hurt her too much.


    Gu Sinian''s warning echoed in his ears, and the beating of reality tore his heart.


    He once felt that she and her mother owed him. Jiang Meilan destroyed wenqingwan, his home, and the most unrequited person who loved him in the world. Before he could find the culprit to collect money, he found that the culprit had gone deep into the Loess and became a handful of ashes.


    So he took it for granted that the mother owed the woman, and he was naturally paranoid, blaming all the faults on ye Huanyan.


    But then he gradually realized that she didn''t know about those things.


    Later, he knew more. She was not even Jiang Meilan''s daughter at all.


    So the revenge that he was full of resentment five years ago now seems to be a joke, and he is ashamed.


    But when he wanted to make up for it, he found there was nothing he could do.


    She was reborn. She had a prominent family background, her parents and brothers who loved her, her friends in groups, her career was booming, and even her children.


    She doesn''t need him, or just occasionally, physically.


    No one in the world is more qualified to say that she doesn''t need to get married.


    Marriage is a shackle and a burden to her.


    The sky is high and birds fly. Why?


    And there is really not much you can do.


    So since there is something in front of him that he can do, how can he not do it? At least he can exchange a little peace of mind.


    His hand crossed the smooth lines on her back, made her shiver, slowly opened her eyes, and muttered, "HMM... no, well, I''m sleepy."


    He didn''t have this intention at first, and his mind was completely disturbed by her clever and coquettish tone. He suddenly felt the abnormality of his body, rolled up, lifted her waist, and bowed in.


    Ye Huanyan was so ''attacked'' in his sleepy sleep that he couldn''t help humming in pain, and with dissatisfaction, he stretched out his hand behind him and waved it casually, "don''t..."


    I haven''t drunk yet, and I''m also coquettish in speaking, which makes me feel lazy and confused.


    That shot didn''t hit Ling Han''s restless hand, but hit her very upturned hip. She followed with a cry, like a frightened little beast, and some parts of her body contracted for a while.


    Ling Han was squeezed out with a stuffy hum, and almost couldn''t help but end ahead of schedule.


    She tilted high in front of her hips and printed fingerprints, gradually showing a pink color, and his eyes gradually became red with the pink luster, and the movement under her body couldn''t help accelerating.


    A big bed then creaked, "HMM... ah... Ah..."


    Ye Huanyan''s arms are propped on the pillow, feeling the high-frequency friction behind him, and sending out charming hoarse groans with his actions.


    Ling Han shouted her name as he accelerated. His voice was hoarse and charming, "Yan Yan... Yan Yan..."


    Ye Huanyan was drunk and tired. He let him toss himself around and flatten himself. Her brain was awake for a while and then began to be in a trance.


    After a night of indulgence, it was daybreak when I woke up, and there was no one around me.


    His smooth white arm stretched out from the quilt and touched the mobile phone at the head of the bed. He glanced lazily at the time, and then tossed down from the bed in the next second, "damn..."


    Ye Huanyan got up, washed and changed clothes as quickly as possible, and then rushed to the wedding scene.


    The hotel is very close to the suburban church, which is also for the convenience of the wedding.


    According to the wedding process, the bride and groom will go to the airport for their honeymoon directly after the wedding and will not return to the hotel.


    That''s why ye Huanyan felt that he really deserved to oversleep today.


    On the way there, she thought of what happened to her last night when she ran to the door of Linghan house by magic, and blush.


    In the church, Ling Han didn''t take the wedding seriously, so there were only a few relatives and friends here symbolically, but Gu duo''s side was ridiculously crowded. Except that none of the family members were present, her cousins and sisters in her own side filled the church.


    In the dressing room, Gu duo''s biological mother Wenlan was directing several stylists to arrange her wedding dress, and her eyes were red.


    "What are you crying about? It''s a great day."


    Next to him was Gu duo''s biological father, who was in his early fifties, wearing a straight suit, but he had been frowning with a very rigid and serious expression, "can''t I be happy that my daughter is married?"


    Wen Lan glanced at him and scolded with a crying voice, "would it have taken so many years if you hadn''t had to send the child to the family? If you hadn''t found this son-in-law, your daughter would have been ruined in your life."


    Gu''s father glared at her unhappily, "what do you know? If it weren''t for her daughter''s taking care of the family these years, you think our family can do so smoothly? If it weren''t for taking care of the family, would I make enough money for you to buy those messy jewelry brand-name bags?"


    Wen Lan was roared by him. For a moment, she couldn''t find a refutation, and turned to her daughter, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. No one loves you more than your mother. I hope you have a better environment when I sent you away..."


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical," Gu duo listened to their quarrels and nagging and even shirking their responsibilities for too long. She was numb. Parents didn''t look like parents. She expected her daughter to look like a daughter. She sneered at this,


    "Go out. I want to be quiet myself. I''ll go out myself when the time comes."


    The husband and wife were stunned when they heard their daughter speak in such a cold tone, especially Wen Lan, who was a little angry in her eyes, and hurriedly pulled her husband out who was about to get angry.


    After they left, Gu duo stood up and let several stylists in the dressing room go out. Then he walked to the window alone, his eyes clear.


    Are there really any of these people who wish themselves well?


    A smile rose from the corners of her mouth, making a mockery of herself.


    It''s almost time. Someone knocked outside,


    "Miss Gu, it''s time to enter. The ceremony is about to begin."


    The snow-white skirt fell step by step on the revolving stairs. She took her father''s arm and walked towards her bridegroom step by step in the tune of the wedding march.


    For her, it used to be something worth looking forward to.


    When she was young, she thought she was looking forward to the wedding. Later, after she really experienced a wedding, she found that what she was looking forward to was actually the person standing in the middle of the red carpet waiting for her.


    Not the person five years ago, nor the person now.

 Chapter 403

    "I''ll leave my daughter to you. Treat her well, otherwise..."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Hasty advice, Gu duo was interrupted by a look and a very impatient sentence. She walked directly towards the end of the red carpet and the priest with Ling Han''s arm.


    Thinking of the attitude of the father and daughter just now, Ling Han couldn''t help frowning.


    "Ye Huanyan didn''t care about you very much. No one came."


    Gu duo''s voice came from the side of her body, showing a bit of irritability.


    Ling Han suddenly had an idea in his heart that flashed away. He had guessed that Gu duo wanted a perfect wedding, but at the moment, he felt that no one was more anxious than her to destroy the wedding.


    No one came


    This is not for ye Huanyan. To put it bluntly, ye Huanyan is a shield.


    She really hopes that Gu Sinian will come.


    Ling Han hooked up the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know whether Gu Si will come or not. Yan Yan can''t come today..."


    Gu duo frowned and said in a low voice, "impossible."


    "She drank too much last night, and she should not wake up yet."


    "You..."


    "You are in a hurry."


    Ling Han suddenly grabbed her eager hand and forced her to follow him to the priest.


    From the beginning, Gu duo didn''t plan to complete the wedding successfully. She expected that someone would always destroy it, whether it was ye Huanyan for Ling Han, Gu Sinian for her sister''s lifelong happiness, or even Ji Xiaoyue for her best friend.


    But at this moment, it is already the oath process, and the church gate is still quiet.


    The church is solemn.


    The priest''s voice echoed in the church, and his fluent English and gentle tone added a sense of solemnity, "Mr. Ling Han, would you like to ask whether you are willing to marry Miss Gu duo, regardless of birth, old age, illness, poverty, wealth..."


    "I will."


    There was no hesitation, the answer was very straightforward, but there was no emotion.


    After he answered, he clearly saw Gu duo''s eyebrows tremble.


    "Miss Gu duo, please..."


    After the priest asked, all his eyes fell on Gu duo, "I... I..."


    Ling Han''s eyes were somewhat expectant. He guessed that no one was even needed to be present, and Gu duo would destroy the wedding himself.


    But at that moment, her eyes burst with hate, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I will."


    This answer made Ling Han frown.


    The priest was still talking a long monologue. Gu duo and Ling Han looked at each other coldly, as if laughing at him and himself.


    See, on a day like today, none of the people we were looking forward to came.


    "I seem to be a little late?"


    A clear female voice rang out from the church gate, and a tall figure came in the backlight, looking calm and cold storage, dressed in a dark green dress, tied around the waist, pulling the whole person''s body very slender.


    "Why are you?"


    With Gu duo''s obvious voice, they looked at the door. Her long chestnut brown hair was draped over her shoulders. She stepped onto the red carpet step by step, but she only stood in the center without taking another step. Her tone was somewhat mocking, "why, you expect someone else to ruin your ridiculous wedding? This can''t bear to expose your intention of deliberately showing it to someone?"


    From Ling Han''s point of view, it was obvious that Gu duo''s eyes lit up with a seemingly invisible light, "he asked you to come, didn''t he? What about others?"


    It goes without saying who he refers to.


    Fu Yingxiang sneered, "he returned to the four seasons villa last night. By the way, he took his fiancee with him."


    Gu duo''s eyes stagnated, and the originally expected light disappeared, muttering, "impossible..."


    "What''s impossible? You think it was five years ago? You think he will tolerate women like you again and again? Don''t forget, in fact, you have nothing to do with him."


    Not lovers, nor siblings.


    Fu Yingxiang pinched Gu duo''s most painful place and said every word. However, her face was a light and gentle look, which made people feel a sense of compassion from the perspective of God. Gu duo''s face was very white. She suddenly stumbled towards Fu Yingxiang and screamed, "impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    Fu Yingxiang frowned, leaned slightly, and grabbed her hands that stretched out to pinch her neck. She staggered, fell to the ground, her veil scattered, and the crystal clip fell to the ground.


    There was an uproar.


    Gu duo''s mother rushed up first, held her daughter, and screamed at Fu Yingxiang, "who are you? Are you deliberately sabotaging? Is nobody in charge? Where is the security guard?"


    Gu duo was ungrateful, flipped her off the stage, and despite her painful voice, she grabbed Fu Yingxiang''s skirt. "I don''t believe what you said. Originally, he was not afraid that I really married Ling Han. His own sister would not be happy in this life, and his dearest nephew would never have a father in this life?"


    A figure shook on the stage.


    Nephew? Father?


    He quickly regained consciousness, walked three steps and two steps, picked Gu duo up from the ground and shouted, "what did you say? Who did you say was the noisy father?"


    "Hahahahahaha."


    Gu duo''s shoulder was tightly held by Ling Han, and she went out with crazy laughter, becoming more and more miserable.


    "Hahaha, don''t you know yet? Hahaha..."


    Fu Yingxiang looked at Ling Han with red eyes, frowned and stepped in to pull him up. "I''ll deal with things here. Go find Yan."


    Ling Han regained consciousness and looked at her suspiciously.


    Fu Yingxiang raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you believe it?"


    Why don''t you believe it?


    Even if ye Huanyan and Gu Sinian were present, there might not be such a mess for the city.


    The scene has been in chaos.


    Gu duo''s parents were supposed to come up and ask about the situation, but they were all restrained by the people brought by Fu Yingxiang. Later, they didn''t know what caused the quarrel. The two people fought fiercely under the stage, persuading each other, and then picking things up with chaos. The scene was chaotic.


    Seeing this, Ling was cold hearted, picked the white bridegroom''s brooch on his collar, got up and ran out of the door.


    In this mess, Fu Yingxiang was like a lotus that came out of the mud without being stained. She calmly squatted in front of Gu duo and looked down at her.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Just like five years ago, you''re waiting for her to take you away from the wedding, right? This time, you''re much better prepared than last time. You know that now the ashes are not a threat to him, and you want to take advantage of Ling Han?"


    "It''s impossible that he won''t come."


    "Then look at what this is."


    Fu Yingxiang''s mobile phone was raised, and a picture came into Gu duo''s eyes.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s group photo with Gu Sinian at the airport was taken yesterday evening. The caption: "there was a little problem during the two people''s global travel, but now we are on the road again! Mauritius, here we are."


    Gu duo has never seen Gu Sinian with that gentle smile.


    He took the woman''s shoulder and showed a sincere and satisfied smile.


    "No..."


    After a scream, Gu duo collapsed and grabbed the phone, smashing it into the distance.

 Chapter 404

    His mobile phone was smashed to pieces, Fu Yingxiang was not angry, but frowned a little deeper, still staring at Gu duo in front of him coldly.


    She patted from the ground like a demon, staggered to the original oath position, looked around, and grabbed her distant cousin who had been her bridesmaid, "where''s the box?"


    The girl was obviously scared, shivering and pointing to the ground. In the chaos, everything was overturned. Fortunately, Gu duo wanted something very obvious, a rectangular suede box.


    Despite the tedious layers of wedding dresses, she squatted down and picked up her things and held them in her arms, her eyes in a panic.


    "Where''s the mobile phone? Where''s the mobile phone?"


    She touched the wedding dress at hand, suddenly looked up at the bridesmaid in front of her, and shouted with red eyes, "give me your cell phone."


    The child was terrified. He took out his mobile phone tremblingly and was snatched before he handed it to her.


    Gu duo climbed onto the stage and dialed a familiar number.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Yingxiang approached step by step,


    "Stand still, I''ll call him," Gu duo suddenly shouted at Fu Yingxiang''s steps, with a layer of calm light in her eyes. "He can''t not come. He loves Su Ke so much, how can he bear to let the child die without a whole body."


    Fu Yingxiang looked at the cuboid box in her hand and said faintly, "for so many years, you think holding the child''s ashes in your hand is equivalent to holding him for his whole life. Nine years ago, it was used on me. If you succeed, you think it is omnipotent. Have you never thought that he will actually fall in love with others in this life?"


    At this time, the people brought by Fu Yingxiang have cleared all the guests out. The church, which was still noisy a second ago, is now quiet like a dilapidated castle of the last century, with a sense of eerieness.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    The busy tone is quiet and very appropriate@^^$


    After a violent smashing sound, both the mobile phone and the box were lost.


    The figure in the white gauze skirt made a meaningless dry roar, tore his heart and lungs, and the shrill voice echoed in the church.


    "Ah..."


    Fu Yingxiang suddenly moved.


    She admitted that she had loved Gu Si for many years, and her whole heart hung on him forever.! $*!


    But the real love goes deep into the bone marrow and is crazy. I''m afraid even Su Ke in those days can''t compare with this woman in front of her.


    She risked universal condemnation, loved by all means, and loved people with fear, but she couldn''t deny that she loved like a moth to the fire.


    "In fact, even if he comes today, what can you do?"


    Fu Yingxiang''s voice eased down, and his compassionate eyes fell on Gu duo. Gu duo fell to the ground, his eyes a little empty.


    For a long time, she stood up and walked towards the door. In a trance, Fu Yingxiang felt as if she had heard her say, "I just want to get back the feeling five years ago and remember it."


    "Where are you going?" She caught up with the first two steps.


    This time I heard what she said clearly,


    The woman in the white wedding dress stared at the direction of the gate, and her eyes suddenly flashed a light,


    "Here he comes..."


    Fu Yingxiang frowned and looked up at the gate.


    There was no one.


    Ye Huanyan panted and ran to the church door, but saw that the church door was closed.


    "Shit," she gasped, holding the wall, her eyes dimmed.


    Or late?


    Holding the cell phone tightly all the way, the bell rang. Seeing the caller ID, ye Huanyan''s heart filled with anger, "I called you for half an hour, why didn''t I answer? Did I forget all the things I told you?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone trembled, "sister Yan, I ate a hot pot last night and had diarrhea all night... I can''t stand up."


    "Didn''t you have dinner with Su Nianhua last night?"


    "Yes, he found a restaurant. He told me that he had come here and had to go to that store. I guess he''s collapsed now."


    As he said, he suddenly woke up, "shit, isn''t that who''s getting married today? How''s it going? I rely on my brain..."


    Ye Huanyan looked up at the closed church door and said in a depressed tone, "forget it, it''s estimated that he''s already on the plane. I''ll call him when he gets off the plane."


    Before Gu Sinian left, he told her that he would no longer be constrained by people because of the child. After nine years of repentance, he might not be able to pay off his guilt for Su Ke, but he figured out that even so, he could no longer live up to another woman who loved him.


    So last night, ye Huanyan was going to talk to Ling Han about it. As a result, he talked about it and drank wine. He didn''t mention anything about the matter.


    In the hotel suite, after frantically ringing the bell, the door opened a crack, revealing a pale face. Chen Yin stared at the tall figure at the door, "you..."


    For a long time, I didn''t say why, "the wedding is canceled, I''m looking for Yan Yan."


    With a simple and clear sentence, Chen Yin, who has been pulling all night and can''t stand up now, gave him a thumbs up and didn''t say much. Suddenly, there was a tumult in her stomach. She ran away with a blue face and left a sentence, "help yourself, I won''t accompany you when I have something..."


    Then she bent down and rushed into her bedroom bathroom like a gust of wind, leaving two memorable words, "fuck..."


    Ling Han was about to enter the room when a childish voice sounded, "aunt Xiao Wu, you are so noisy..."


    As soon as he closed the door and stood behind the door, he caught his eyes with the small figure in pink pajamas in front of the master bedroom door, and the air suddenly became a little delicate.


    Seeing that his eyes were strange and unusual, naonao frowned and hugged his arm like a small adult, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ling Han, who asked this, was angry for a while. He pointed to the sofa with some guilt and asked tentatively, "I... can I wait here for your mother to come back?"


    Nao stared at him like a ghost for a few seconds, then shrugged, "whatever you want."


    In the past, he used to look like a high toed man. Today, is he evil?


    After saying this, naonao walked to the table in the small living room, climbed onto the chair with ease, and then stretched his hand, half of his body on the table, to reach the kettle in the middle of the table to pour tea.


    A big hand picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water directly in front of him, "drink water, right?"


    Naonao looked at the water cup in front of him, and then looked up at the man with the kettle across the table. His expression was very unnatural, frowning, "didn''t you fall down?"


    Naonao secretly thought that if according to the practice of previous contacts, this man must pinch with his big eyes and small eyes, but at the moment, it''s really like hell, he actually looked at himself happily.


    That smiling, Leng was giving him goose bumps, and his hands holding the water cup shook with him.


    "What are you doing?"


    He finally couldn''t stand it. He put down his glass heavily and stared at Ling Han coldly. His pink face was full of vigilance.

 Chapter 405

    Linghan didn''t know that the noisy getting up gas was not generally serious.


    And more importantly, he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Because Chen Yin had diarrhea all night, although she slept in the next bedroom very consciously, the flushing sound after a while in the dead of night was almost thunder on the ground.


    Every time when the noise was about to fall asleep, there was a sound like ''roaring and crashing'' coming from the next door, and the water flowing for thousands of miles seemed to press past his brain, making him irritable all night.


    At this moment, Ling Han''s strange appearance appeared in front of him, and even hit the muzzle of the gun, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    He stared at him noisily, with a very unfriendly attitude.


    Ling Han had experienced his son''s temper several times, so he was not too surprised by his mania. Thinking that he had no father these years, maybe he was bullied, so he didn''t care about his attitude at all.


    "I haven''t noticed before. You look like me."


    "Who looks like you?"


    Naonao frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Boy, haven''t I asked you who your father is before?"


    Several times he just asked his date of birth and speculated repeatedly in his heart, but he didn''t formally ask him about his father.


    His intelligence is superior to that of children of the same age, and he knows that things must be more than other children, so it may be right to ask some questions frankly.


    "Who is the boy?"


    He looked at him angrily, "you talk so annoying, no wonder my mommy doesn''t want to remarry with you."


    remarry?


    Ling Han looked at him complicatedly, "do you know who I am?"


    Naonao responded with a contemptuous look, "didn''t you just try to ask me who my father is?"


    Ling Han''s heart was happy, and his eyes also showed some brilliance, "you know me, Yan Yan told you, what else did she say, you..."


    "Is it worth being so happy?"


    Noisy eyes deviated by two inches and muttered, "for me, your sense of existence is not as good as aunt Xiao Wu, who has just met for a while. What can I be proud of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being choked by a five-year-old child or his own son, he should have vomited blood angrily, but Ling Han has always been a different person,


    At the moment, the little Zhengtai who looked at him with a disdain on his face made him feel a sense of inexplicable pride.


    My son is so smart and sharp in speech. Can he even use the word sense of existence at a young age?


    Morbid pride.


    Noisy and disgusted, he glanced at him and muttered, "is it over?"


    Ling Han realized that his attitude was not normal, and then he regained consciousness. He looked at the child in front of him and said, "I didn''t take care of your mother and son before, and I will make up for you in the future."


    "What''s the use of saying this to me? You''d better save it and try to deal with my mommy?"


    Ling Han''s face became more serious, "I not only hope that your mommy will give me another chance, but also hope you can give me a chance."


    Such a sincere and pious appearance of him, on the contrary, made the noise at a loss.


    The gifted boy boasted of superior intelligence. It happened that people around him still treated him as a child. The only person who really talked to him seriously was his uncle, but it happened that his uncle was usually very busy and didn''t care about him.


    "If you want a chance to find my mother, it has nothing to do with me..."


    With that, he jumped to the floor, escaped as if to enter the house, and locked the door at one go.


    Looking at the closed door, Ling Han withdrew his serious eyes, but still sighed.


    Somehow, when facing this son, I always have a feeling of powerlessness and a little guilty.


    This kind of guilt is very strange. When Ling Dongming was still alive, he didn''t feel guilty when he saw it. How could he feel guilty when he saw his son?


    He pulled back his chair, poured himself a glass of water and silently Digested everything since ye Huanyan came back.


    At first, things came so suddenly and disorderly that he couldn''t figure out the direction. He didn''t even know whether Gu Huanyan was ye Huanyan. Later, he did, but he was killed on the way, and a mess was stirred up by Gu duo. Because she had a son who didn''t know whether she was four or five years old, she began to worry about whether she was getting married again. The wedding with Gu duo was half to help Gu Sinian get things, The other half gave up on himself.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and patted his forehead, and his face turned white.


    Knowing that ye Huanyan had been waiting for him for five years, and his child was also his, he couldn''t have promised to marry other women, let alone have a wedding. The slightest trace of ambiguity would not be shown to ye Huanyan, no matter what the handle of Gu Sinian was on others and what it had to do with them.


    Clean up the mess you made yourself. Why do you harm your sister?


    This matter is very noisy.


    A thousand things had not been sorted out, and a drip sound of swiping the card to open the door sounded.


    Ye Huanyan came back with depression. The living room was empty. There was a strange sound in the bathroom of the second bedroom. You don''t need to think about it, but you know that Chen Yin is still in collapse.


    "Xiao Wu, are you all right? Why don''t I buy you some medicine?"


    She knocked on the door of the second bedroom.


    A painful voice came from inside, "I''ve eaten... It hasn''t worked yet, don''t worry about me... Um..."


    She turned to the door of the master bedroom again and directly turned the door handle, but found that it was locked,


    "Why are you locking the door?"


    A weak voice came from inside, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep..."


    ok


    Ye Huanyan''s whole shoulder collapsed, turned around and walked towards the sofa with his eyebrows pinched.


    Now there is no way to find someone to talk to?


    The hangover''s head is still in pain. Last night, I went on my honeymoon with my ex husband and my cheap sister. I had a rest at noon and had to rush to the church in the evening to shoot the last killing scene. This scene is more than a miserable word?


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, she felt sleepy and walked towards the second bedroom directly opposite the master bedroom without hesitation.


    Fortunately, I booked a three bedroom suite, otherwise I had to sleep on the sofa.


    Tara twisted open the door with her slippers. The room was dark. She frowned and touched the wall to turn on the light.


    A dark shadow flashed, and she exclaimed. Before her voice rose, the man pressed her behind the door, sealed her lips, and dropped a deep kiss for more than 20 seconds.


    She struggled frantically, but the man nailed her firmly behind the door regardless, bent over and kissed her lips and refused to let go. She gradually felt the identity of this person in the familiar smell around.


    His eyes suddenly widened. How could it be?


    Ye Huanyan''s mind went blank and exploded.


    Shouldn''t he be on the honeymoon plane?


    "Uh... How... Uh... Here..."


    "I love you, Yan Yan..."


    The sudden confession made her already hot body burn completely. Her head was still confused, but her body had been beaten and held by him.

 Chapter 406

    In the darkness, no one could see whose face, just like that night in Florida a few months ago.


    Soft bed, familiar body, whispering love words.


    He vented all his thoughts and love, drowning her like a tide.


    She repeatedly apologized. While enjoying the pleasure of her lower body, she also endured the pain of being hit by the waist. She had to pinch his arm and complain, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t mean to stop half a minute, nor did he mean to explain at all.


    Ye Huanyan only felt numb in his waist and abdomen. The whole person was like a folding chair. He kept the action of being folded up for too long and was about to lose consciousness. At present, he couldn''t care about his face and shouted, "cold... Spare me... I can''t do it..."


    This sound of "cold" eased Ling Han''s movements, but somewhere where his body blended remained closely connected, like lingchi''s little touch, but it was even more deadly.


    Ye Huanyan curled up with all ten toes on her feet, and looked at the man who tortured her in front of her like a peach blossom. After gasping for a long time, she barely breathed out, "if you want to kill, you have to cut it for a pleasure..."


    A dangerous voice came from above, word by word, "is noisy my son?"


    Her eyes stagnated. Although she knew that Ling Han couldn''t see her face clearly at the moment, her head couldn''t help leaning two inches next to the pillow, trying to avoid face-to-face contact.


    In this matter, she is really guilty.


    After all, he has the right to know.


    She didn''t speak, but felt that there was a fine friction in her body. At first, she thought he was going to retreat, but before he went out, she pushed in again. When she rubbed a sensitive point, she couldn''t help making a broken sound waiting for the habitual pleasure,


    But unexpectedly, he stopped again. He wore her a little bit with patience and deliberately didn''t give her satisfaction. Whether physically or mentally, at this moment, she felt like thousands of ants crawling, numb and itchy. She bit her teeth, shivered and grabbed the sheets under her body, and her voice was broken, "yes, yes, it''s your son... Ah, you''re light... Pain..."


    The action became gentle again. He picked her up from the pillow, put his hands around her waist, and shared each other''s breathing closely. His voice was low and his breathing was hot. "Are you still waiting for me these years?"


    Ye Huanyan panted and fell on his shoulder, and the scalding of his lower body was still in her body. This sitting position was very deep, and his occasional twitch made her want to stop. At this time, there was no room to think about anything else. With a horizontal heart, she all recruited.


    "Well..."


    His sudden appearance seemed to pick up a heart that sank to the bottom of the valley and hang it in the sky with the full moon hanging high. Her heart was ecstatic. Although it was flooded by his enthusiasm and covered by the darkness of the room, only she knew how fast the heart beat under her chest.


    Chen Yin bit her hands and squatted on the toilet for a long time. The medicine she took finally took effect. Her legs trembled and she came out of the bathroom, but she didn''t see the person who should have been in the room.


    She touched her hair and looked puzzled at the empty living room.


    I clearly remember that sister Yan came back. Didn''t Ling Han come before?


    A strange sound came from the second bedroom opposite. She was stunned and was about to pass. The door of the master bedroom on her side suddenly opened and attracted her attention, "I''m hungry."


    Nao, wearing pink pajamas, grabbed the corner of her dress.


    "Then I''ll call you to order a meal." She said she was going to call room service,


    Naonao still tugged at her as usual, solemnly saying, "go downstairs and eat. They are cold when they bring it up."


    "What''s cold? It''s almost 30 degrees outside today."


    Chen Yin dragged him to the sitting room plane with indifference.


    Las Vegas is so hot that it explodes. Is it cold in such a place upstairs and downstairs?


    "The hotel air conditioning is cold."


    A voice came faintly from behind.


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Chen Yin had to follow his instructions, but she couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter with you today? I usually call you out to cry and beg you. I''m so moldy that I have to go out myself today. What''s your... What voice?"


    Chen Yin raised her head in doubt and looked at the opposite room.


    "Go, go, I''m hungry."


    Nao took her hand and almost rushed out of the room, and closed the door at random.


    "Hey, ancestor, I didn''t bring my room card..."


    "Call someone after dinner."


    "I didn''t bring my wallet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, at the suburban church, Ling Han and ye Huanyan appeared at the same time, which surprised the crew.


    After all, their Insiders still remember the news of Ling Han''s wedding today, especially the staff who happened to be filming here.


    There was obviously no news about the chaos in the church this morning.


    Everyone takes it for granted that Ling Han should be on his way to the honeymoon at this time.


    Of course, the crew still has calm people, such as Guan Nai and Su Nianhua.


    When ye Huanyan appeared holding Ling Han''s arm, Guan Nai glanced at Sheng Enron and stretched out his hand, "a thousand dollars, I won."


    Sheng Enron took a deep breath, reached for his wallet towards the assistant, drew a stack of money, counted it, and then handed it to Guan Nai.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Huanyan looked puzzled.


    "Nothing," Su Nianhua raised the corner of his mouth and glanced at Sheng Enron, "someone''s heart is not dead..."


    Hearing this, Sheng Enron jumped up from his chair, "don''t splash dirty water. One yard is one yard, just a bet."


    "What?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at them confused.


    Sheng Enron stood up straight, and his eyes were still a little shivered when he saw Ling Han. After he was calm, he raised his hand and raised three fingers as if he wanted to swear. "You said that the previous things were written off, and I''ll take it as if you were sincere. Last night, they had a meal and bet. I just said a word casually. There''s no malice, don''t misunderstand."


    Such solemnity made ye Huanyan more confused, "what bet?"


    Guan Nai took a handful of bright red banknotes and fanned slowly. His eyes meaningfully turned around Ling Han,


    "What else can it be? I bet you will go to the wedding today."


    "Marriage snatching?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze


    Guan Nai thought for himself, "you changed the hotel in a hurry yesterday afternoon, and you deliberately stayed so close to here. Aren''t you planning to get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And now everyone has seen this situation. People are grabbing it. There is no need to hide it. Although the bridge section is a little vulgar and old-fashioned, it''s ok if you get it."


    Guan Nai always speaks without surprise.


    This time, ye Huanyan felt a black line on his forehead. Where is this?

 Chapter 407

    The play of "the rest of life" ended perfectly at the suburban Church in Las Vegas.


    As ye Huanyan raised his hand and shouted to the intercom, "OK, this one..."


    At the end of the last scene, Guan Nai in white gauze and Su Nianhua in suits and shoes on the side of the camera are both smiling with happiness on their faces.


    When the whole crew took a group photo, ye Huanyan was busy calling all the people to gather and take photos. The scene was a little chaotic. Su Nianhua saw Ling Han standing in the distance, hesitated for a few seconds, and walked forward, "why not take photos?"


    Seeing Su Nianhua, Ling Han''s eyes slightly stagnated, "I''m not from your crew, no need."


    "Since you are so outsider, why do you still follow?"


    Ling Han glanced at him, "there are too many men in the crew, and I''m afraid some people will not die."


    "You say me?"


    Su Nianhua asked bluntly, "after all these years, my daughter is as old as your son. Do you still think I''m obsessed with Yan Yan?"


    Ling Han didn''t speak.


    Over time, ye Huanyan''s return made Su Nianhua''s sharp thorn disappear. He just felt lucky that she could come back, because her return also brought him peace of mind, peace of mind and the peace of mind that Zeng Rou had a good life.


    Su Nianhua helped his forehead, which seemed a little tired. "So many people think I''m obsessed with her, and sometimes I let myself get in a trance, asking myself if I should have been so determined to her, as if I must entangle her until the end, which is the end."


    The hot wind blew by his side, and the corners of his clothes moved. Ling Han still didn''t speak.


    "But I think you''re all wrong, just like Yan Yan''s brother who loved Su Ke before and is now with Xiao Yue. I have one thing in common with Gu Sinian, that is, we get along with the people we once loved very little, and we feel a lot of guilt. After so many years of chasing, we can''t tell whether it''s for compensation or love, or maybe both."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I loved Yan Yan, but it was fifteen or six years ago. I was guilty in the next ten years, and then I was blaming myself in the next five or six years. It has nothing to do with love, so you... Don''t think too much."


    Since ye Huanyan disappeared five years ago, Ling Han and Su Nianhua have always been unmanageable in the company. In recent years, his career has declined sharply, and he is not easy to get along with. He has not caused less trouble for entertainment. Although Ling Han is indifferent to him on the face, he is still too tolerant to him in private.


    It''s all about ye Huanyan''s face.


    So after Qianfan''s death, Su Nianhua realized that he had undertaken his human kindness for so many years and would always pay it back.


    This reassurance must be given to suspicious people like him first.


    Ling Han was indifferent. After a while, he said, "I''m not talking about you."


    Su Nianhua''s heart clicked, and he looked into the distance with his clear eyes. Ye Huanyan was taking a selfie with Bai Ting, the second male fresh meat in the same crew, holding his arm. Bai Ting has a strong momentum recently, known as the National School grass. It seems that he has not had an affair, and this intimate gesture is also rare.


    Su Nianhua''s face turned white for a few minutes, "can''t it..."


    Just that excuse seemed to have become a joke. Ling Han deliberately didn''t give him a step down and casually said, "I don''t think you are a threat to me."


    Su Nianhua''s face turned white again for a moment, and he suddenly refused to obey his airway, "what''s his threat?"


    Ling Han didn''t even look at him and spit out two words, "young."


    Su Nianhua is as old as ye Huanyan, while Ling Han is eight years older than them. Now at the age of 40, he is indeed a little jealous of others'' youth.


    "..." Su Nianhua smiled stiffly. Bai Ting had just graduated. In his early twenties, he was young enough, whether compared with Ling Han or with him.


    "I was also very young."


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth, barely maintaining his politeness.


    Ling Han seemed to be reminded. After pondering for a few seconds, he suddenly relaxed and smiled, "well, that face should like to be older."


    what?


    Su Nianhua''s face was livid.


    He felt that he had nothing to do to comfort Ling Han. He was absolutely out of his mind. "Hey, brother Hua, come and take photos." Xiao Wu''s voice called Su Nianhua away. Ling Han looked at ye Huanyan, who was surrounded in the middle, with a lot of smiles in his eyes.


    Is the thief''s heart immortal?


    I''m afraid you don''t have the ability.


    ¡­¡­


    The crew of "the rest of life" was officially killed that day under the full witness of Ling Han. After that, the crew withdrew to China and began to make post editing nonstop to try to make a new year film for the Spring Festival. However, the post editing work only required ye Huanyan to occasionally go over and look at it, and the whole person was a lot at leisure.


    "Hey, didn''t your relatives come at the wedding? What happened later?"


    Ling Han narrowed his eyes, tilted his head from the spacious plane seat and looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder. His tone was very careless, "who told you that it was my relatives? Who did you see?"


    The relatives of Ling Han''s family are a little closer. Ye Huanyan somehow has a familiar face. The only family that can be called by name is Ling Dongyu''s family. His grandfather''s relatives have met several times and can''t be called by name.


    But the meaning of his words inevitably surprised ye Huanyan, "didn''t you send out all the invitations?"


    "Fake wedding, do you need real relatives?"


    Ling Han hooked the corners of his mouth, revealing a sly smile.


    He didn''t take the wedding seriously from the beginning, so Secretary Dong was the only one who seriously received the invitation, just to help him find Asian mass actors in Las Vegas.


    For Ling Han''s behavior, ye Huanyan only commented in four words, "crafty."


    "If you don''t do this, relatives and friends attended this wedding and will attend our wedding soon? It doesn''t matter if ordinary people don''t bother to explain. My grandparents and my second uncle always have to explain. I''m not afraid of trouble, just afraid you''re bored."


    His voice lingered in his ears. He had just drunk a glass of orange juice sent by the stewardess, and even his breath was full of the fresh aroma of oranges.


    Naonao''s attitude towards Ling Han was much better. When he got on the plane, he was hugged by him. Although his face was awkward, he didn''t resist. This time, Ling Han was happy for a while, and then talked a little more. In contrast, ye Huanyan felt that he had changed his character with him, and was a little less talkative.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noticing her silence, Ling Han stopped talking and looked at her puzzled.


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was faint, "nothing, just feel that you seem to talk a lot more today than usual."


    Ling Han''s smile on the corner of his mouth closed for a few minutes and asked in a low voice, "I used to talk very little?"


    "No, just the year I got home and later..."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly stopped talking. The two people seemed to have an appointment and kept silent. Ling Han was not a particularly reticent person. He grew up abroad and was deeply influenced by western capitalism. When he first returned home, he was actually a sunny and funny person.

 Chapter 408

    When Jiang Meilan''s mother and daughter first arrived at Ling''s house, Ling Han didn''t have a good face for them. After all, at that time, Wen Qingwan had just died for less than half a year. Ling Dongming coldly led a pair of mother and daughter into the door and didn''t say hello to him in advance, which made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    So that year, he didn''t go home very much. He lived outside alone. If it weren''t for the old lady who wanted to see him in the new year, I''m afraid he didn''t intend to have any intersection with ye Huanyan and them.


    That year, in ye Huanyan''s eyes, he was a taciturn man, a difficult iceberg face brother.


    And after eight years of company, his original bright characteristics were exposed a little bit. In those eight years, he was her omnipotent brother Linghan.


    Later, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died in a car accident. Wen Qingwan''s diary was inadvertently found by him. Such a big mess was directly buttoned on his head. Before he could find any vent, ye Huanyan bumped into it himself and climbed into his bed regardless, shouting to marry him.


    How much I loved before, how much I hated later, and how much I regretted later.


    Ling Han didn''t dare to think about how much harm these cruel times brought to her one after another. Thinking about the details once, he would sprout a weakness that he didn''t deserve to have her anymore.


    "You used to talk a lot, but in those two years, your words have become less."


    Ling Han answered, but his voice was astringent, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry."


    The man in his arms froze.


    After a while, there was a nasal laughter, "you may have to keep these three words. It''s a little early to say now. It''s not too late to say it when you get there."


    Soon after the voice fell, ye Huanyan felt the calm strength on her shoulder, accompanied by a low voice in her ear, "HMM."


    They are going to four seasons villa this time.


    Ye Huanyan had just returned home with the crew for half a month. As soon as the editing was explained, the news of her parents came from the villa. Gu Qinzi called to ask her to take Ling Han back. At the same time, Wen Yi''s dissatisfied complaints came from the other end of the phone@^^$


    "Why do you bring it back? I''ve soiled my house for nothing. I''ll beat him once I see him."


    Wen Yi doesn''t like Ling Han, which she doesn''t shy away from.


    She hesitated and said to Gu, "let me see the situation and ask him if he is free."


    As soon as this came out, the other end was probably on hands-free, and Wen Yi was even more noisy. "What is he busy about? What can a small broken company be busy about? If he wants to be my son-in-law, let him show some sincerity and be busy."


    "Well, well, my company is not small..."! $*!


    At the other end of the phone, Gu was comforting and heard the helplessness in his tone.


    "Yan Yan, no matter what''s wrong with him, bring him here, and your brother will come back in two days, just in time for a family meal."


    "Well, good."


    Ye Huanyan had to respond.


    Before hanging up the phone, I heard Wen Yi choking her throat and shouting over there, "what family, Gu, you''re talking more and more out of control. Is that bastard a family with us?"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Huanyan sighed faintly. The reason why the family didn''t like Ling Han so much was that when she came back, she looked like a ghost. Ling Han couldn''t shirk too much responsibility.


    She had planned to wait until the film was made, but Gu called directly.


    Listening to Wen Yi''s meaning, even if she doesn''t like Ling Han, since she has the intention to get back together with her daughter, it''s absolutely not allowed to hide it from them, and she has to pass them first.


    After getting off the plane, the Gu family arranged a special car to pick them up to the dock and take a boat. The four seasons villa is on the island and belongs to private territory. Without the family''s cruise ship, it is basically impossible to arrive.


    When Ling Han first came, he waited in Los Angeles for a week. It was several months ago.


    Before entering the villa, ye Huanyan gave Ling Han a preventive injection, "my mother has a short temper. My brother said that she was spoiled by my father. Please follow her for a while. No matter what she said about you, don''t fight with her..."


    Ling Han smiled bitterly, "do you think I have this confidence?"


    "But don''t follow her too much. Hide when it''s time to hide. My mother is the vice president of the pistol Association..."


    "It''s the president," ye Huanyan corrected the noise with her hand, "grandma said in a video chat with me last night, and it''s been a long time since she became a regular."


    "It''s okay. Even if you really shoot me twice, I won''t hide."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s eyes trembled slightly. Along the way, she deliberately said many things that her parents were difficult to get along with. In fact, she wanted to scare Ling Han and joke with him, but she didn''t expect him to be like this, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Naonao cocked up his mouth and showed a look of disdain. "Stupid or not, you don''t hide when being beaten, and grandpa certainly doesn''t look at you."


    Ling Han''s eyes stagnated and stumbled, "yes... Yes?"


    It is quite difficult for you to please all the Gu family. For example, Gu Sinian, ye Huanyan''s brother, has a lot of hostility to Ling Han himself. You can only rely on Ji Xiaoyue to please. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue is his former employee, and he still takes care of her. He has also given her a lot of help in work over the years. This face is reluctantly given.


    Besides, ye Huanyan''s biological mother, Wen Yi, is the only daughter of a world-class jewelry master and the only heir. It''s not the first time to hear that she has a strange temper. This is related to her early experience of "wandering" around the world with her father. Her eyes are very sharp and difficult to deal with.


    Her father Gu, now the person in charge of the Gu consortium, although the whole consortium has been handed over to Gu Sinian, his two titles of ''Wall Street financial giant'' and ''stock god'' are not in vain. Ling Han''s impression of him remains in the old newspapers of world celebrities framed at home, one of which has been yellowed. At that time, it was still in black and white, and Gu Wenrun was elegant in the photos.


    This newspaper is an interview with the new york times more than 30 years ago, and it is also the only public information about Gu.


    Six cars of different models parked at the gate of the villa were very toothy and clawed. In front of the door closest to ye Huanyan, there were eight suits assistants wearing white gloves in two rows, dressed in uniform, majestic, and with a gangster''s posture. Gu Liu and Gu min, the brothers and sisters, were in the lead. When they met ye Huanyan, they bowed 90 degrees respectfully, "Hello, miss two, Hello, little master."


    The people behind also followed Qi Qi to bow, and shouted after rehearsal, "Hello, miss two, Hello, young master."


    This angry formation made ye Huanyan''s legs soften. Gu min was close to her and gave her a virtual hand. "Are you all right, miss two? Are you seasick?"


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her, thinking that he was not seasick, but dizzy.


    What are these guys trying to do?

 Chapter 409

    Ye Huanyan also wanted to turn around and say something to Ling Han. Gu Liu had stepped forward first, blocked in front of her, and separated Ling Han. Ye Huanyan looked at Gu Liu''s back, and heard him talking to Ling Han in a voice that was colder than usual. He looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger,


    "As soon as Mr. Ling came back for the first time, his wife told me to take you for a walk. Which model do you usually take?"


    Good guy, no wonder there are so many world top ten luxury cars lined up at the door like a driving exhibition.


    Ye Huanyan was blocked by Gu Liu and couldn''t see Ling Han''s expression, but she couldn''t stand hearing this and wanted to take off her shoes and smoke Gu Liu.


    Who in the end taught the posture of the local rich and upstart to give people power?


    "I can do whatever I want."


    Ling Han''s voice sounded, passed through Gu Liu''s huge body, and fell in ye Huanyan''s ears.


    Here Gu Min has opened the door and asked her to get on.


    She was a little worried, but she got on the car. When Ling Han wanted to follow Gu Liu, he stood still and suddenly stabbed him in the waist, laughing cunningly, "it''s too late for you to go now."


    Ling Han didn''t speak, raised his hand to touch his head, and turned around to see ye Huanyan who had already got on the bus.


    It happened that ye Huanyan was also looking at him, eyes touching each other, tacitly revealing a little smile.


    The only difference is that Ling Han smiles seriously and firmly, while ye Huanyan smiles with some helplessness.


    "Young master, get in the car."


    "Here it is."


    Naonao glanced at Ling Han at last, full of the feeling that he had just rubbed his head. It was a little awkward, but it was not uncomfortable.


    After naonao got on the bus, Gu min also got on the bus, and then closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, ye Huanyan changed her face and glared at her fiercely, "who came up with the idea? Is this disgusting me or disgusting Linghan?"


    Gu min looked righteous and said in a deep voice, "second lady, in fact, this is also a good way to show the family power behind you, so that you won''t be bullied when you get married in the future..."


    "Even so, are you playing too vulgar? Who doesn''t know about the four seasons villa? Who doesn''t know about the family? My father stamped his feet, and domestic enterprises can crash. Is it necessary to do so much?"


    "This is different." Gu min looked at her seriously, "what if people think you are not valued in the family? This relationship with the family is also easy to affect the status of the married family."


    Ye Huanyan was about to refute, and suddenly realized that at this time when there was nothing in front of him, the scope of activities was only limited to wiping the gun and practicing shooting. What the woman said at the moment was incompatible with her habits, and suddenly she was stunned, "no? Gu min, who told you these messy things? Don''t you usually only play with guns?"


    Gu minlue bowed his head and showed some embarrassment. "The young master and the young lady are back."


    "What did Xiao Yue tell you?"


    "I think what madam Shao said is very reasonable."


    There is a fart truth!


    Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of her mouth, "so these bad ideas are all her, right?"


    Gu min hesitated for a few seconds. "It must be her."


    Ye Huanyan directly asserted that after taking a deep breath, he angrily took out his mobile phone and called Ji Xiaoyue.


    Without waiting for her to speak, there was a voice on the other end of the phone, "Hey, Yan Yan, I just heard that you got on the bus at the door. You can''t wait for such a little journey. Call me if you miss me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with the messy motorcade and those people at the door? Is it your idea..."


    "Oh, I feel it. Do you really want to praise me? What''s Linghan''s face? Is he shivering with fear?"


    Ye Huanyan was speechless, sat up straight and said, "aren''t you angry with him? When you were a secretary in his company, people didn''t pay you less..."


    "I don''t like what you said. I didn''t do it according to my mother''s requirements just for the sake of an old acquaintance. If you know what my mother''s original plan is, you should thank me. I''ll remind him of that little trick at the door."


    "You still manage you..."


    "Oh, my bread is going to burn. Si Nian millet comes to answer your sister''s phone..."


    Calling uncle Gu Sinian was a fun thing between Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian, but it was very unpleasant to hear it in ye Huanyan''s ear. Until there was a clear voice at the end, a paste in her brain diluted, "Yan Yan, back?"


    "Elder brother, do you spoil your daughter-in-law too much? I didn''t help her say good words when I led her in the door at the beginning. Why is it Linghan''s turn? You''re all in cahoots..."


    Ye Huanyan went straight to the point and asked coldly, "what are you going to do? Parents scold you for not hurting your self-esteem."


    According to the posture at the door, I''m afraid the humiliating things behind are really unimaginable.


    After ye Huanyan vented his anger, Gu Sinian began to speak patiently. As soon as he opened his mouth, he laughed first, and was choked by Ye Huanyan, "you still laugh, Xiao Yue is going to be in heaven now. After marrying you, she will not be my best friend, right? I want to break up with her!"


    "All right." Gu Sinian was afraid that she would keep talking until she reached the gate of Dongyuan, so he had to interrupt her, "she''s also your sister-in-law. Is it enough to shout? If it''s enough, just listen to me. If you''re in a good mood, I''ll tell your parents'' attitude."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even stumble, "enough."


    Originally, this trick of how to shout first was learned from Ji Xiaoyue. If it''s enough, the other party is too tired to beat around the bush with you. Isn''t it all clear to you?


    This move is the most effective for Gu Sinian, which can be seen from Ji Xiaoyue.


    But after hearing Gu Sinian say his mother''s plan, ye Huanyan really couldn''t laugh at all, hung up the phone and hurriedly called Ling Han.


    There was a confused voice at the other end, "hello? Yan Yan, you..."


    "Don''t say anything. Now let Gu Liu take you around and say you won''t go. Let''s go back to Lanjiang."


    There was silence for a few seconds, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, my father is OK to say, my mother''s temper is really up and difficult to deal with, just get out, and I''ll think of a way to bring you later when I have a chance..."


    Ling Han listened to the phone and looked up again at several people in the distance who were gesturing at him with darts. His face was still calm, "it''s all right, Yan Yan, I''m about to see your mother."


    "Hello..."


    Before ye Huanyan emphasized the seriousness of this matter, the phone over there had been cut off.


    Ling Han turned off the machine and looked at the black cloth in Gu Liu''s hand, "do you want to cover your eyes?"


    Gu Liu nodded and picked up the black cloth. "Cover it first, lest you can''t stand it. If this shakes, we can''t explain to the second young lady where it hurts."

 Chapter 410

    "No, just come."


    Ling Han seemed not to change the rhythm of his breathing. He stood straight in front of the huge red and blue target with a diameter of two meters, looked through the air, and directly looked at the figure sitting in the sofa opposite,


    "It''s better for uncle and mother to come by themselves, otherwise it may not be enough to relieve anger."


    Wen Yi''s hand with coffee paused slightly. When she looked up, her eyes were covered with a cold fog. "In front of me, you''d better put away your fancy intestines and bitter meat tricks? This set is useless to me."


    When Wen Yi was young, she was very hot tempered. She was much better after meeting Gu. Now she has a spoiled and lazy wife character when she stays at home. She is gentle and easy to not get angry, which is also because she is too easy to dare to have bad thoughts in front of her.


    And the arrival of Ling Han is probably the second worst thing in the past 32 years after ye Huanyan was taken away.


    Facing this kind of impolite attitude, Ling Han didn''t even frown for a moment, then raised his wrist to look at the time, and calmly said, "Yan Yan should know what you want to do, and should soon find here, so if you really want to relieve your anger, you should do it quickly."


    Wen Yi snorted coldly, squinting at Ling Han in the distance, "is it? It''s because of this that you are so confident?"


    Ling Han frowned. He realized that whatever he said was wrong at the moment. He simply closed his mouth and stopped explaining, but Wen Yi''s voice kept coming from his ear. "Do you know how many shooting ranges there are in the villa? Are you good friends with my son''s daughter-in-law? Let them stand up for you and tell Yan Yan exactly which shooting range you are in?"


    Ling Han still didn''t speak, but his body stretched straight in front of the target.


    Wenyi got up from the sofa. As soon as she raised her hand, the bodyguard beside her handed her a protective gear and a pistol,


    Ling Han glanced at Gu Liu beside him, "are you staying here?"


    Gu Liu moved back two steps, then quietly looked at Ling Han, and did not respond.


    While talking, Wen Yi had put on the ear protector and raised the pistol in the direction of Ling Han. Across the open grass in the middle, there were about a dozen targets side by side with Ling Han, but they were all normal sizes, not behemoths like the side behind him.


    Thinking of this future mother-in-law specially tailored such a target for him, Ling Han unexpectedly showed a smile.


    This smile made Wen Yi tighten her eyebrows.


    "Bang"


    When shooting, the sound was not loud. The pistol was equipped with a silencer, but Wen Yi''s palm trembled. The bullet went out of the chamber and headed for Ling Han.


    "Pa" was almost instantaneous, and the sound of a wood board being penetrated came from Ling Han''s ear, and the wood dust was flying.


    This shot was close to his auricle and passed through. Between the line of death, he just felt that he had stood for a long time, and his legs were a little numb. In fact, he couldn''t tell what he felt in his mind.


    Perhaps it was because he had made all the preparations before coming, and did everything to get the consent of the Gu family, so when Gu Liu took him to the shooting range and explained that ye Huanyan''s mother wanted to practice with him as a target, he was even a little relieved. After all, it was an opportunity to relieve people''s anger.


    Many times, when facing helpless things, you can accept them by venting your emotions.


    Ye Huanyan wanted to compound with him regardless of the opposition of his family. This was a helpless thing. Taking him as a target was a way to vent.


    He accepted it all.


    The second shot rang out without any preparation.


    This time it hit his waist, and the target shook, but he still didn''t move. At this moment, he could even smell a burning smell coming from his ear. The bullet passed through the friction of the wood, and it smelled like drilling wood for fire.


    The third shot was fired overhead, and a cluster of sparks burst out like fireworks. There was a feeling that my hair was scorched, but it soon disappeared, so it was OK,


    Wen Yi shot quickly. In fact, he didn''t respond to these three shots at all.


    It''s not torture.


    He thought he was going to shoot more guns, but Wen Yi''s assistant rushed over. She didn''t know what she said. She suddenly put down the gun and waved to him, motioning him to go over.


    Ye Huanyan took Gu''s arm and walked all the way into the shooting range unimpeded.


    Gu was pulled badly by her, and her casual clothes were pulled askew. Knowing that she was anxious, she comforted her by saying, "Wenyi won''t do anything to him, Yan Yan, you don''t have to be so anxious."


    "My brother told me that my mother prepared a humanoid target in the shooting range and was going to experiment with Ling Han."


    "That''s your brother playing with you."


    "It''s a joke. You''ll know if you come with me."


    "Hey, wait a minute, your father, I''m not as healthy as before..."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. At the end of November, he was wearing only a thin Hoodie and could go out. The man was wandering blindly, with white hair on his temples, but his body was very vigorous.


    At this moment, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart by deliberately dragging her speed.


    It''s also strength to protect his wife and mischief to cover Wen Yi so obviously.


    Gu is actually a humorous person, but in the 20 years after ye Huanyan disappeared, he became a person who didn''t laugh,


    From Gu duo''s fear of him, we can see that he probably has a good face for Wen Yi at home these years. Even Gu Sinian is too lazy to talk to him, but ye Huanyan feels that Gu is actually better than Wen Yi. Wen Yi likes to do everything for ye Huanyan from her point of view, but Gu is the daughter who says it is good.


    The door of the shooting range was kicked open by Ye Huanyan. After kicking open, she ran to the shooting platform and was stunned.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ling Han is sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking coffee,


    Sitting opposite, Wen Yi, the two people seemed to be talking very happily.


    Seeing ye Huanyan coming, he put down his cup and saw a man slowly coming in behind ye Huanyan.


    He is one meter nine tall, one head higher than Ling Han. He is tall and strong. At first glance, he is practicing his family. The graying of his temples did not weaken his momentum, but added a bit of precipitation of vicissitudes.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Ling Han stood up, inexplicably nervous.


    In the face of Wen Yi''s great posture of gun and dart, he didn''t feel anything, but when Gu stepped leisurely and approached step by step, he felt pressure.


    "Well, I said nothing would happen?"


    Gu patted ye Huanyan on the shoulder, with a lot of smiles on his lips.


    There was no response to Ling Han''s greeting.


    Wen Yi nestled lazily in the sofa and looked up at the father and daughter in front of her. "Why are you two running here in a hurry? You want to see me compete with Ling Han?"


    Ye Huanyan looked around doubtfully, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Han''s face,


    "Are you really competing with my mother?"


    Ling Han smiled faintly, raised his hand and brushed the hair on her face behind her ears, "HMM."

 Chapter 411

    "Why, do you think your mother will eat people?"


    Wen Yi pretended to be angry and glanced at Ye Huan Yan. "Is it so terrible that I look at it?"


    Ye Huanyan took her arm and leaned on the sofa. "I don''t mean that. Isn''t it that I haven''t introduced him to you? I''m afraid you can''t talk, in case you get angry again?"


    "In your eyes, your mother is such a careful person?"


    Wen Yi glared at her.


    "Of course, my mother is the most gentle, amiable and reasonable person in the world."


    The trait of sweet mouth is probably innate. Ye Huanyan is like a piece of gum sticking to Wen Yi''s shoulder at the moment, and can''t shake it away.


    And Wen Yi didn''t want to get rid of it. She hadn''t seen her daughter smile so happy for a long time, and she rarely experienced ye Huanyan leaning on her to act like a spoiled child. For a moment, she was a little sad. If her daughter had grown up beside her, she didn''t know how to act like a spoiled child around her when she was a child, and what kind of clingy child she was.


    Thinking of this, she also eased her attitude towards Ling Han, patted ye Huanyan on the back of her hand and said, "if you want to stay here, just stay here, and just be a referee for us."


    "Thank you, mom." Ye Huanyan smiled, his eyes turned, and looked at Gu, "Dad, why don''t you compare your shooting skills with Ling Han?"


    Just busy talking to Wenyi, I didn''t notice that Gu had been standing for a long time and didn''t mean to sit down at all.


    He didn''t sit down, and Ling Han naturally didn''t sit either. Despite the stock god who once dominated the financial industry, the future father-in-law squinted up and down for a long time.


    "No, I have something else to do, you play."


    Leaving this, Gu left.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word to Ling Han, not even a modal particle.


    Even if Ling Han had been prepared before, he also realized at this time that ye Huanyan''s best father-in-law was probably the most difficult one. He didn''t make a move, and he naturally couldn''t deal with it.


    Wen Yi fired several shots at the target in the shooting range, and her achievements were displayed on the monitor next to her, which was very impressive.


    Ling Han and ye Huanyan sat on the sofa watching, chatting with each other.


    "Aunt is good at shooting."


    "Can''t it be good? I trained since childhood. I used to mine outside with my grandfather. In order to find some rare gems, I often have conflicts with people. I can''t help shooting wherever I go, so I trained a good marksmanship."


    Ye Huanyan took a sip of tea and suddenly said mysteriously, "I tell you, before my mother met my father, she was wanted internationally for a period of time..."


    Ling Han sat stunned with her attitude, lowered his voice and asked, "is it? Why?"


    "Although I don''t believe it, my brother said that when she was young, my mother was liked by the prince of the royal family in Eastern Europe. As a result, she escaped before the wedding and was chased and killed until she met my father."


    "Well." Ling Han looked thoughtful.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" Ye Huanyan put down his tea cup and smiled, "I don''t believe it. To put it bluntly, my father was a famous stock trader at that time. If my mother was really chased and killed, how could he keep it and fight against the royal family? Stupid or not, my brother would cheat me as a child."


    While talking, Wen Yi has unloaded her equipment and walked back, stretching her waist and looking at ye Huanyan, "what are you talking about? I''m not at a tea party here. Practice two guns to avoid being bullied in the future, and I don''t even have the ability to fight back."


    Ye Huanyan raised his eyebrows. "Forgive me, mom, I haven''t touched my gun before."


    "Gu min is there. Let her teach you."


    "I don''t want to learn this..."


    Wen Yi glanced at her meaningfully, "or... When you get married, I''ll take Gu min as your dowry, which is more reliable than learning by yourself."


    "Yan Yan, go and play for a while."


    Ling Han opened his mouth and looked at her comfortingly, with three words in his eyes, "I''m fine."


    Ye Huanyan moved her ass reluctantly, stood up and went in the direction of Gu min.


    "In the past five years, Yan Yan has lived in the villa for very little time. After the operation half a year ago, he officially came back to live for a month, and then went to Lanjiang."


    Wen Yi sat down with a chill in her tone.


    Ling Han frowned, "I will treat her well in the future. I was wrong about the previous things."


    "What you think is too simple. I don''t care here for the time being. You haven''t passed her father''s level."


    Wen Yi looked at him faintly, with some pondering in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you think I''d miss the shots I just fired at you?"


    "Yan Yan said that your marksmanship is very good."


    "Oh? That''s all. Are you sure I won''t hurt you? What if?"


    "Gu Liu only stepped back."


    The shooting range is so large that if the shooter is not right, the bullet can hit anywhere. But Gu Liu, the safest assistant who usually follows Gu Sinian, just moved back a small step at his prompt.


    It can be seen that Gu Liu believes in Wen Yi''s marksmanship.


    Wen Yi''s eyes were a little complicated, mixed with appreciation, but more entangled.


    If you leave aside the previous things, judging from his just performance, he is completely in line with the standard of her son-in-law. Taishan collapsed in front without changing his face. He is clear-cut, logical, not aggressive or cowardly. He is a person who does great things.


    But people who do great things may not be suitable for living at home. No one can ensure that such a thing will not happen again.


    The dinner was in Dongyuan restaurant, and Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue also arrived. They ate dessert in the noisy afternoon and had slept with their bellies turned over, so they didn''t come. There were six people at a table. Gu was sitting in the chairman, Ling Han was at the end of the seat opposite him, and ye Huanyan was opposite Wenyi and Gu Sinian.


    It is clear that ye Huanyan still has a place beside him, but the visit of tableware and the guidance of servants are just like this. Ling Han can be arranged to sit in a relatively alienated position from the family.


    In Ji Xiaoyue''s words, it is to accept the three court trial.


    After Gu sat down, he said faintly, "there''s nothing to entertain. It''s a regular meal, and everyone is free."


    It''s OK to be free, but


    Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan couldn''t help but fall in front of Ling Han. He was the only one with a steak meal in front of him, and they were all around a table of Chinese food.


    How casual is this?


    "Mom... It''s over..." ye Huanyan glanced at Wen Yi with an ugly face.


    Wen Yi turned a blind eye and smiled. "They are all home-made dishes. Our family likes Chinese food better, but I heard that Mr. Ling eats mostly Western food in China, so I specially prepared this one to make you feel at home."


    As the official saying goes, people can''t help standing up and applauding.


    Even Ji Xiaoyue''s face followed with some embarrassment. She pulled Gu Sinian''s clothes under the table and said in a low voice, "who arranged it? This... Isn''t very good-looking?"


    Gu Sinian pinched her hand and gave her a look of ''no matter what we do''.

 Chapter 412

    Ling Han''s voice broke the embarrassment that even ye Huanyan couldn''t alleviate. "Thank you, especially my uncle and aunt, for your trouble. I like it very much."


    Four eyes focused on his face, as usual, he folded his napkin slowly and put it on his lap, then picked up the red wine glass at hand, and looked at the only Gu who was not looking at him from the opposite side. He was elegant, decent and generous without showing timidity.


    Gu Cong regarded him as an invisible person from the beginning, which ye Huanyan had just discovered.


    She thought her father was the one who didn''t object to drinking Linghan.


    At this moment, Ling Han''s cup has been raised for several seconds, and Gu still doesn''t want to see his meaning.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help but want to help ease the situation, but Wen Yi secretly pinched her wrist.


    "My father doesn''t drink."


    When Gu Sinian spoke, Ji Xiaoyue on the side showed a look of consternation. What did he say was irrelevant?


    "So I''ll drink this cup with you. Thank you for waiting for my sister for so many years, and you''ve lived up to her."


    Ling Han was slightly stunned, nodded and cast a grateful look, looked up and drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Gu Sinian''s words are also a reminder to his parents that Ling Han is not heinous. He is also a 40-year-old man. He has spent more than ten years around ye Huanyan and should suffer no less torture than others.


    Wen Yi is a man with a knife, mouth and heart. Hearing this, her face has softened for three points.


    Seeing this, ye Huanyan hurriedly put vegetables in Gu bowl, "Dad, eat vegetables. This sweet and sour pork ribs is very good."


    Gu just hum@^^$


    Looking at his father''s face, ye Huanyan was a little relieved, and turned to Ling Han, "cut me some of your steak. I want to eat it."


    Ling Han nodded and cut a large piece into ye Huanyan''s plate.


    "I want to eat, too." Ji Xiaoyue winked at Ling Han.


    "Give me some, too." Gu Sinian was still expressionless.


    Wen Yi was surprised to see that several young people were so big that they divided the steak in front of Ling Han, "since the steak was divided by us, then you can barely eat Chinese food with us."! $*!


    Gu Sinian glanced at the servant and said faintly, "add a bowl of rice."


    Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan looked at each other and smiled. They mixed vegetables for Ling Han. In the twinkling of an eye, the plate in front of him was full of ribs, chicken nuggets, broccoli, shredded potatoes and other Chinese food on the table.


    Gu frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    At the beginning of a meal, Gu put down his chopsticks and said to leave first when he was full. Wen Yi also left with him.


    After that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still some awkward atmosphere left. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue was present and chirped a few jokes. Gu Sinian naturally joined in and laughed. Ye Huanyan also laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    After dinner, Ji Xiaoyue took ye Huanyan to go to the hot spring in Houshan. Gu Sinian and Ling hanao couldn''t stand them, and finally had to keep up.


    Originally thought it was a public hot spring, but as a result, the men and women separated and changed swimming trunks from the dressing room, Ling Han realized that the direction was opposite to ye Huanyan and them.


    Gu Sinian had been soaking in the pool first. Seeing him standing on the edge of the water, he couldn''t move, lifting the corner of his mouth to show a smile,


    "Why, you think it''s four people together? Disappointed?"


    Ling Han touched his nose, "you don''t mind."


    Two big men took a dip in the hot spring together. How strange they thought, Gu Sinian''s indifferent appearance surprised him.


    As soon as I got into the water, I heard Gu Sinian say, "don''t move in that direction, panic."


    "I thought you didn''t mind."


    Ling Han laughed, "I''m not interested in men."


    In the fog, Gu Sinian''s voice came, "so do I."


    What he didn''t tell Ling Han was that there were no rules here to bubble separately and together, but he didn''t want Ling han to see Ji Xiaoyue wearing a swimsuit, so he brought him over selfishly.


    Other men can''t even take a look at their future brother-in-law''s swimsuit.


    Thinking of this, Gu Sinian''s mouth was filled with a smile, which was looked at by Ling Han. He frowned, "are you laughing at my failure this time?"


    Gu Sinian restrained the radian of the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and lightly dropped four words, "you think too much."


    Ling Han frowned deeper and said, "what does your father usually like?"


    When hearing this, Gu Sinian''s eyes showed a trace of consternation. Ling Han has always been arrogant, which Gu Sinian has learned for a long time. In the past five years, Gu''s suppression of the entertainment group has been a lot. Knowing that he is acting behind his back, Ling Han can still stem his neck for five years, but he hasn''t begged him, and hasn''t even thought of giving him a good word. This can see how tough this person''s waist is.


    This is not like what Ling Han said.


    "Why do you ask this? Are you going to like it?"


    "No matter what I do, I''m afraid your father''s attitude towards me is unacceptable for a time, but I think if I have a number in my heart, it should be better to take your time."


    "Didn''t you think that my father might not give you this chance to take your time?"


    Through the water mist, you can also clearly feel the low pressure of Linghan.


    Gu Sinian thought for a few seconds, "maybe I should comfort you at this time, but I don''t think it''s necessary to lie to you."


    But adding fuel to the fire and making things worse, it''s OK to breathe for my sister.


    Gu Sinian''s eyes were full of cunning light.


    On the other side of the hot spring pool, surrounded by bamboo forests, there is blue sparkling wine in the ice bucket.


    Ji Xiaoyue swam back and forth in the hot spring pool in a bright yellow bikini like a goldfish, shouting, "it''s so cool."


    Then he lay down beside ye Huanyan calmly, brought a glass of wine and chatted with each other.


    "Look at my parents'' attitude, I''m afraid I can''t defeat them in a short time. Ling Han is really poor."


    After sighing, I don''t know what came to mind. Ji Xiaoyue smacked her mouth, "but he also suffered."


    "Do you also find it difficult to attack?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his glass with a sad face.


    "Isn''t it? What attitude my parents usually have towards me and what attitude they compare with Linghan? You can''t see the difference between clouds and mud, tut tut."


    "In front of me, eh?"


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help glancing at her in vain, "if it weren''t for me, would you know my brother? I''d make you a best friend in vain, white eyed wolf."


    "No, I''m not helping you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue giggled, and couldn''t stop kicking under her feet, splashing with water.


    "I have a way."


    "Really?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at her with disbelief.


    Ji Xiaoyue leaned in her ear, "listen to me, although this method is not 100% effective, 90% can be said to be very effective."

 Chapter 413

    "Are you kidding?"


    As Ji Xiaoyue finished speaking, ye Huanyan''s startling cry broke out in the hot spring pool. She suddenly sat up like a poisonous snake, splashing with water.


    "Why are you so reactive?"


    Ji Xiaoyue lay lazily by the pool and wiped the water on her face, "you said that in addition to this method, what else can you do?"


    "That doesn''t mean that there is always something."


    Ji Xiaoyue propped up half her face and looked at her. With one hand, she stuffed orange petals into her mouth and said vaguely, "it''s been half a year since you met. Have you taken safety measures every time?"


    "Well..."


    "So, maybe it already exists?"


    "Is there anything I don''t feel?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "I still think your method is too risky and infeasible."


    "Brain axis, no wonder I hid from Linghan for five years."


    "You haven''t been hiding from my brother for five years." Ye Huanyan curled his lips.


    "Hey, it''s your brother who hid from me for five years. I''ve been looking for him. Brother and sister have one virtue."


    Ji Xiaoyue lay comfortably on the side and analyzed, "you see, my son is a child without a father. Although he is also very good-looking now, he does have some personality problems, don''t you think so?"


    "I hurt his brain when I was pregnant... It has nothing to do with Ling Han."


    "Are you listening?"


    "You say you say."


    "Anyway, this child grew up without his father. In many ways, he is more mature than other children. Whether it is related to the injury during pregnancy or not, I think parents will take this into account. At that time, it was not unconditional, but now you have a good relationship with Ling Han. If you are pregnant again, there is no reason to let Er Bao follow as a child of a single parent family?"


    "Maybe my parents really think so?"


    "Virtue..."


    Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and turned sideways. She didn''t plan to talk to her anymore. "I have an idea. It''s your business to do it or not."


    The water vapor in the pool was dense, and they seemed to have an appointment. No one spoke anymore. Ye Huanyan lay on the side of the pool, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and slowly spit out.


    Some people are born not to lie, such as her.


    There are many things for women, so it''s rare to have leisure to soak in the hot spring. Ji Xiaoyue just took ye Huanyan to make two groups of facial mask with her, and then went to do a full body spa. When she came out of the hot spring, it was already dark.


    Back in Nanyuan, ye Huanyan stretched out, took off his shoes and stepped barefoot on the floor of the living room.


    At the end of November, the floor is warm in every room, and it''s warm when you step on it.


    Sophina put the shoes she took off in the porch, and then went into the room to ask her if she wanted something to eat.


    "No, haven''t Ling Han come back?"


    Ye Huanyan sat on the sofa drinking water and casually asked.


    "Ling Han... Who is it?"


    Sophina''s voice was very confused.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned and suddenly realized something.


    She had subconsciously thought that Gu Si Nian would send Ling Han here, but now it seems that it is not only the servant who doesn''t know this person, but also so late, I''m afraid Ling Han hasn''t been brought here.


    "My brother hasn''t been here?"


    Referring to Gu Sinian, sophina came back to her senses, "the young master came here once and went back to Xiyuan when he saw you not in."


    Ye Huanyan nodded in a daze, "I know."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Sinian directly.


    "What about Ling Han? You won''t send him away?"


    The head smiled. "I''m going to tell you what''s the hurry? It''s arranged for Beiyuan. For the sake of my parents'' face, you''d better not be too brazen now."


    Ye Huanyan was relieved.


    "I''m really worried. Just go over and have a look by yourself. There is no servant arranged in Beiyuan. He is the only one. I let him tell me what he needs directly, but it''s estimated that his character won''t say anything."


    Ye Huanyan is not too worried about the absence of servants. Ling Han is not a spoiled person.


    After hanging up the phone, she walked around the living room, "Sophia, you rest, I''m ready to rest, nothing wrong."


    Sophina was stunned. "OK."


    Said so, but did not move.


    Ye Huanyan had to go upstairs until midnight, then crept up, put on a dress and sneaked downstairs, and then ran away in the darkness.


    What is this?


    Meeting your boyfriend at home is like being a thief.


    Ye Huanyan felt speechless as she ran.


    The light in Beiyuan was still on, and ye Huanyan hid under the doorway corridor, listening to Gu Liu''s voice coming out of the living room.


    After chatting for a long time, a burst of door opening sounded, and Gu Liu''s voice came, "Mr. Ling, then I''ll go first."


    Gu Liu''s figure passed by the door and stood under the porch for a few seconds when he left. Ye Huanyan raised his heart to his throat. If he was found sneaking here in the middle of the night, he would be ashamed and lose his hair.


    Fortunately, Gu Liu didn''t look back. He stood for only a few seconds and stepped out of the yard.


    Ye Huanyan dodged before Ling Han closed the door, entered the house and rushed into his arms.


    Leng Buding was slapped on his chest by a cold wind. Ling Han staggered and retreated two steps. His back waist hit the shoe cabinet in the porch. He tightened his eyebrows and held back his voice, but the pain was real. His hands were suspended in midair, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    When the reaction came, the man in his arms had breathed a sigh, "I''m scared to death."


    His eyes instantly coagulated a layer of warmth, his arm wrapped around her shoulder, and softly said, "Why are you here now? Is it cold?"


    "It''s freezing."


    Ye Huanyan winced in his arms again, dissatisfied, "why did Gu Liu look for you in the middle of the night, causing me to be blown by the cold wind under the porch for more than ten minutes."


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    Ling Han opened his coat and wrapped her in. He patted her on the back with some heartache, "are you the second miss, afraid of losing face?"


    "The second young lady can be shameless. What''s the reason for you?"


    "Aren''t you a shameless second lady when you took me to open a room in the bar?"


    "Hey, besides, I''m leaving."


    Ye Huanyan said so, but his body was very honest and drilled into his arms again.


    "Come to me so late, do you want to chat or comfort me?"


    "Both."


    She nestled in his chest, like a kitten, rubbed, Ling Han''s Adam''s Apple moved, "if you don''t go, I''ll close the door."


    His voice was a little hoarse overhead.


    As soon as the words fell, the person in his arms moved, and ye Huanyan directly raised his legs and kicked the door from behind.


    After a loud noise of "Dong", it seemed that the whole room trembled, and her arms wrapped around Ling Han''s neck. He lowered his head, and his eyes ran into a scarlet face looking up, staring at him directly, charming, and the waves flowed, "Ling Han, I want to have another child."


    Since you can''t lie, be serious!

 Chapter 414

    Ling Han was confused by Ye Huanyan''s sudden enthusiasm.


    After hearing that she wanted to have a child, ye Huanyan showed an indescribably complex expression. Ye Huanyan actively grabbed his neck, kissed his lips, and teased his senses.


    Although he couldn''t resist such an attack, he held back, grabbed her shoulder and pulled her out of his arms. He gasped and said, "what did you just say, what child do you want?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him with a crimson face, "I want a child."


    "We''ve made a scene, haven''t we?"


    "Isn''t it good to have more sisters or brothers?"


    As she spoke, her hands were still restlessly turning in front of his chest, and her dexterous fingers turned twice and untied three of his shirt buttons.


    Ling Han''s breathing increased for a few minutes, but he grabbed her hand, "don''t move, tell me clearly first."


    "That''s what I think."


    With a sly wink, she lifted her leg and hooked him around the waist, directly hung herself on him, hooked his neck and sealed his lips face to face.


    Ling Han thought he was very determined and could not change his face or jump in the face of any woman, but ye Huanyan was an exception. Even if she stood in front of herself in serious clothes, she couldn''t help but be distracted, not to mention such a big living person who took the initiative to stage the living spring palace in front of him.


    At that moment, his mind was buzzing blank. Holding her body, he put her on the porch shoe cabinet, then held her cheek and warmly responded to her kiss. These days, his anxiety was vented in his lust.


    After the twists and turns, the two tossed onto the sofa, and their clothes fell to the ground. Ye Huanyan squinted, and a waterfall of green silk scattered under them. Their faces were like peach blossoms, biting their lips and whispering softly.


    Before entering, Ling Han''s action obviously paused for a few seconds. Ye Huanyan didn''t think much, nor did he think much. She looked up, and the crystal chandelier on her head shone on her face, so she had to close her eyes, grasp the sofa under her with both hands, and made a broken sound in his rhythm.


    Sweating, Ling Han picked up a blanket to cover her and smoked a paper towel to clean her body.


    Ye Huanyan recovered from dizziness, lying on the sofa panting, glancing at the rubber wrapped in paper towels in the garbage can from the corner of his eyes, frowning, "how did you... Wear...?"


    "Huh?" Ling Han turned around and looked at her puzzled, with a hoarse voice and residual lust, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and murmured, "I said I wanted to have a child."


    Ling Han''s eyes lowered a few inches, leaned down and changed the topic, "I''ll hold you to take a bath."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes brightened, hugged his neck, and exhaled in his ear, "why don''t we do it again."


    Ling Han was stunned, crying and laughing, and pulled her hand away from her neck. "I have no problem. If you can''t get out of bed tomorrow morning, your parents should be angry with me again."


    Ye Huanyan blinked, and a leg stretched out of the blanket and poked under his waist, with a flattering look on his face, "do you care about my parents'' views or my evaluation of you?"


    Ling Han''s Adam''s apple obviously rolled twice, and a part that had just subsided was ready to move again at this moment.


    With ye Huanyan''s more and more daring actions, his face turned red, and he growled. He quickly pressed her back on the sofa, lying on her shoulder, panting, "Yan Yan, good Yan Yan, stop making trouble."


    Ye Huanyan was thinking about the plan given by Ji Xiaoyue. Regardless of Ling Han''s situation, she became more and more indiscreet.


    Ling Han was provoked by her and caught fire. Before losing control, he forced his spirit to touch a half palm sized pink vacuum plastic bag from the table, biting and tearing it with his teeth and touching it under his body.


    When ye Huanyan saw what was in his hand, his face changed, and he held his hand with a stubborn face, "don''t this."


    Ling Han frowned, "No."


    The two people just stood up and down, and the atmosphere became colder and colder.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly pushed him off the sofa, calmly picked up his clothes and began to wear them without saying a word.


    With a bang, the door was slammed shut.


    Ling Han sat up from the ground, shivering with cold wind, lowered his head and looked at a still firm part, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    How can there be such a person who runs after flirting?


    On the way back, ye Huanyan became more and more angry.


    When a woman is angry, there is no logic. When she thinks of it, she begins to feel that Ling Han doesn''t love her at all, but just likes this skin bag. It happens that this body was later transformed, and even the idea that he is sleeping with others pops up.


    All kinds of dissatisfaction mixed up, plus the cold wind and headache all night.


    The next day, I really couldn''t get up.


    Originally, I had to eat three meals in Dongyuan after going home, but ye Huanyan was absent from breakfast.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Wen Yi asked, holding her noisy little hand.


    Naonao came in like an old man with his hands on his back. By comparison, his father Ling Han was much more restrained, walking and standing, for fear of being picked up by his future mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    "Mommy is not awake."


    Gu jiae''s breakfast was at 8:30 in the morning. The whole family was not sleepy, and ye Huanyan was no exception. Wenyi immediately felt something was wrong and glanced at Ling Han unhappily, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Ling Han''s face froze, and he didn''t know whether to answer.


    If you say you know it, it will directly expose what they saw last night. If you don''t know it, it will also appear that you don''t care about ye Huanyan. It''s embarrassing both inside and outside.


    "How did he know? He slept in Beiyuan last night."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice was loud and came in.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I spent a long time with Yan Yan in the hot spring yesterday. I also had a headache when I went back. Maybe I caught a cold when I went back. I''ll take some light breakfast to Yan Yan later."


    Wen Yi nodded, "OK."


    With that, Wen Yi stopped looking at Ling Han and took him to the table with Nao''s hand. Nao didn''t even have to take his hand out of his pocket and just opened his mouth to wait to be fed. This young master''s style is much more powerful than anyone in the family.


    Ling Han breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Ji Xiaoyue, and nodded to thank him.


    After breakfast, Ji Xiaoyue went to Nanyuan to find ye Huanyan with her packed breakfast and Nao.


    Originally, Gu Sinian was going to follow, and was stopped by Wen Yi.


    "Ah Nian, don''t go. I have something to ask you for help."


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced back and didn''t ask anything. She patted Gu Sinian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "help mom well. Don''t follow me to join the fun. Our sisters are whispering."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s figure disappeared in the hall. Wenyi looked at her son with some anxiety in her eyes, "this time is estimated to be almost up."


    "Who''s here?" Gu Sinian frowned.


    "Xiaoying." After saying this, Wen Yi sighed, "after all these years, you two are really... I think she called me last night. She was looking for you for business, not trouble. Xiao Ying is a good child. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 415

    "She''s not a trouble maker." Gu Sinian explained.


    Wen Yi''s expression was a little complicated. She looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. After a long time, she said, "forget it, you can do it by yourself."


    Ling Han''s attention was not on Gu Sinian''s love history. He finished his meal early in the morning, sat upright, looked at the future father-in-law opposite, slowly finished porridge, drank two bowls, and then walked away with his hands on his back, still without looking at him more.


    "At dinner today, mom didn''t embarrass Linghan anymore. Everyone was quite normal, but dad still treated him as the air."


    Ji Xiaoyue put a bowl of porridge and a pile of side dishes on the bedside table while talking, and forced ye Huanyan out of bed.


    "Xiaoyue, I don''t want to eat."


    "That''s no good. If you don''t eat, if my mother pulls Ling Han into the shooting range again in the afternoon to be a human target, I don''t dare to move my father to be a rescuer."


    "I have a headache."


    "Pretending to be sick... Fasting and pretending to be sick are not advisable, which is easy to cause family conflicts,"


    Ji Xiaoyue touched ye Huanyan''s wrist and tried to pull her up to love. When she touched her wrist, she suddenly frowned and stretched out her hand to explore her forehead. At that moment, she exclaimed, "ah, it''s really hot. Hey, do you have a fever?"


    With that, she glanced back at the little bean on the sofa, "noisy, go and call Sophia."


    "Oh."


    Nao Deng ran outside and shouted downstairs, "Sophia, mommy has a fever. Get the medicine box."


    Ji Xiaoyue stood by the bed and stared at her, "soaking in a hot spring can also cause a fever, which makes me feel sorry. Is there any sequelae left by your small physique?"


    Ye Huanyan squinted, bit the thermometer in his mouth and couldn''t speak. He could only listen to Ji Xiaoyue''s nagging.


    Since he married her brother, this man has become more and more nagging, and his mouth is broken every day. Especially when he returned to the villa, he likes to run around with a bag of snacks, which destroys a serious and Miao Hong Gu min, not to mention, and Gu Liu''s painting style has begun to deviate recently.


    "Open your mouth and let me see the temperature."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s almost thirty-nine degrees. Lie down and find a way to reduce the fever first. I won''t help you hide it at night. I''ll call a doctor directly."


    "It''s nothing serious. I caught a cold last night. Don''t tell my mother."


    As soon as ye Huanyan spoke, he only felt his throat burning. Last night, he walked around the villa in sweat, and everyone had a fever.


    "Is that right?" Ji Xiaoyue sighed, "in the afternoon, I don''t know how our mother will torture this future son-in-law."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes also dimmed a little, "you said, Linghan remarried to me, do you feel indebted to me?"


    "Of course, he owes you. Is that enough?"


    Ji Xiaoyue blurted out without thinking about it, but ye Huanyan didn''t mean that. Her face was too pale. Her dream all night yesterday was in a chaotic state repeatedly, including the time when they tore their faces, the time when they were innocent and ambiguous, and the time when they met again later. Before waking up, she saw a pair of eyes full of guilt.


    Those dreamy eyes made her feel uneasy.


    "What do you think?" Jixiaoyue asked, "suddenly ask me this kind of words, is he giving you any stimulation? Or can''t resist the pressure of parents?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Huanyan closed his eyes, "I want to sleep."


    "Well, take a break and I''ll see you again before lunch."


    Ji Xiaoyue straightened the towel with ice on her forehead, and when she left, she told her to play with the flat board on the sofa mountain. "Your mommy has a fever, so don''t bother her, and go with your aunt."


    The bamboo forest behind the villa is surrounded by smoke all year round because of the underground hot spring, which is like a fairyland.


    Today, Fu Yingxiang is wearing a lotus colored cotton dress, covered with a wide Black Lantern Sleeve Sweater Cardigan, with a fresh and elegant Daisy Brooch pinned to her chest. Her long chestnut brown hair is dyed black when, hanging on her shoulders. From time to time, she is blown up by the wind, like a Fairy left behind.


    She looks like a classical beauty. Before the Fu family''s accident five years ago, she always wore this style of dress, a born relegated fairy, as if she didn''t intend to be contaminated with any worldly things.


    Gu Sinian approached slowly, as if afraid of disturbing her, and carefully stepped on the dead leaves in the bamboo forest, but the city could not help but make a rustling sound.


    She looked back with a natural smile, "coming."


    "Why don''t you go inside?" Gu Sinian asked.


    "I''m afraid of misunderstandings. It''s no big deal, but I don''t feel at ease if I don''t give it to you personally. I happen to have something to do when I come to Los Angeles. I brought it by the way."


    With that, she handed the blue suede box she had been holding in her hand,


    "The last two bottles of the child''s ashes are here. Although I know you don''t mind this much, it''s better for you to melt this knot in the future, isn''t it?"


    Gu Sinian took the box and felt guilty when his eyes touched it. After opening it, there was a glass bottle with two fingers thick and thin, filled with gray powder.


    "Why are you here?"


    "At the wedding, she took it from Gu duo in disorder. Since you didn''t go, she also knew that this thing had no meaning in her hand. Naturally, it didn''t bother and she wanted to come back."


    Fu Yingxiang said easily. In fact, when she was preparing, she was not sure whether Gu duo really brought this thing to the wedding. After all, if she missed that opportunity, it was not easy to set up another game to set Gu duo''s routine.


    Fortunately, in the end, there was no danger, "thank you."


    Gu Sinian closed the box with complicated eyes.


    Fu Yingxiang was very relaxed and smiled. "She didn''t think it taboo to bring it to the wedding. I heard that she went home later and had a lot of conflict with her family. Now there are chickens flying and dogs jumping over there, and she wants to go back to four seasons villa. Didn''t your parents agree?"


    Gu Sinian shook his head. "No, I''m afraid my face is uncomfortable."


    Fu Yingxiang laughed again, but his smile was tinged with a bit of self mockery. "That girl really didn''t know how to be measured, didn''t put her position right, and missed her blindly. She made a mess of her life. What happened in the end was her own fault."


    It''s Gu duo, and it''s not him.


    "If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    "Don''t be late, just now. In this place, Gu Sinian, you still owe me a first kiss, don''t you remember?"


    Gu Sinian looked stunned. When everyone was young, he was as calm as Gu Sinian was no exception.


    From the age of ten to many years later, there was only a girl of the same age around Fu Yingxiang. Every year, her father''s friends sent her to the villa for a few holidays. At that time, Gu min, the only girl in the villa, was still a slug following her brother with a runny nose, not even a girl.


    So when he was a teenager, he climbed trees and fished in the sea, he was accompanied by the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 416

    At the age of 15, when he was in love for the first time, he could not remember what he had promised.


    But the reappearance of the scene, a little bit, if you can''t remember, is fickle.


    "I..."


    "Can''t you forget?" Fu Yingxiang raised her hand and straightened her long hair, which was blown by the wind.


    At this moment, Gu Sinian seemed to suddenly understand why she suddenly dyed her hair back black.


    On her 16th birthday, she also came here to attend his birthday party in plain clothes. Among the yingyingyan girls, she was as beautiful as a hibiscus.


    Gu has many friends and brings many children. For a time, the whole four seasons villa is very lively.


    However, the most familiar person disappeared. He thought that the girls made him headache and found the back mountain bamboo forest. This was such a scene.


    At the age of 15, Fu Yingxiang leaned against an ancient tree in the bamboo forest to play the flute, like a person coming out of the painting.


    "Hey, why are you here?"


    At that time, Gu Sinian was still black haired, domineering, and fond of teasing people. He directly grabbed the flute in Fu Yingxiang''s hand,


    "They are too noisy, my head hurts, and give me back my flute."


    "Let me see what happened?"


    Gu Sinian, a friend who had been used to making trouble since childhood, did not realize that something was wrong with her@^^$


    "I said give it back." The girl''s tone was a little harsh.


    "I don''t..."


    As soon as the word Bu broke a sound, there was a fierce push on his chest. The boy didn''t pay attention, staggered, fell and squatted on the ground.


    "Hey, are you serious?"


    "Return the flute."! $*!


    "No."


    "Return me..."


    Finally, no one can remember how they wrestled together. The fight was disorderly and rolled all over the mountain. Finally, Gu Sinian pressed on her and shouted, "if you scratch my face again, I will..."


    The girl clenched her teeth tightly, "what about you?"


    "I''ll kiss you."


    "Bo"


    Everything was silent, leaving only the rustle of leaves.


    Later, the girl cried outrageously, and her tears and snot couldn''t stop falling down, rubbing his full sleeve.


    "Oh, this is not just kissing your forehead. The first kiss is to kiss. I didn''t kiss, I didn''t kiss, don''t cry, Xiao Ying, I was wrong..."


    In a choking voice, the girl said, "my mother left. When she left, she told me that men are bad guys."


    At that time, Gu Sinian didn''t know that Fu Yingxiang''s mother died with hatred and depression. The last words left to her were full of blood and tears, soaked with all the expectations of a 15-year-old girl for the world.


    "Your mother is right."


    The teenager held her shoulder. "But I''m not, I''m sure not. We''re not family members. Look at my father. He has loved my mother all his life and can''t fight away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My mother has been quarreling with my father for my sister''s affairs these years. My father is still kind to her. You know it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are as many sons as there are fathers, so I''m the same as my father. It''s rare to belong to... The kind of good man who is consistent."


    Finally, the girl burst into tears and laughed, "what''s the same, decent?"


    "You laughed..."


    The teenager rubbed her head, "it''s good to laugh. You just cried like a ghost, and I kissed your forehead before I couldn''t go down. You''d better owe it for the first kiss."


    "Gu Sinian, villain, stop!"


    "No one is allowed to move until I kiss it, hahaha."


    ¡­¡­


    "I... remember." Gu Sinian''s voice was tinged with astringency.


    It''s just a kid joke. How can you remember?


    But I can''t say anything like this.


    If you know someone has been waiting for you for decades, how can you say it.


    Fu Yingxiang kept smiling like she was possessed today, and her tone was very relaxed,


    "I''m in a good mood today. I didn''t cry or lose my face, so I owe it to me. Should I come back?"


    "Are you really... Sure..."


    He didn''t know what to say or how to say it.


    "I really, I''m sure."


    The leaves rustled for a long time. Gu Sinian finally took a step and loosened his long closed voice, "OK."


    Everyone has his obsession. Wenyi''s obsession is to find his missing daughter. Gu Sinian''s obsession is to make Su Ke and his children safe, but Fu Yingxiang''s obsession is just a young joke.


    Since it can be done, why not?


    Silver hair is particularly eye-catching in the bamboo forest. The Cross Earrings on the left ear have been removed. Standing in front of Fu Yingxiang without high heels, she looks like a behemoth. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she wraps her shoulder in her arms, like comforting a injured kitten.


    She looked up and still smiled, smiling innocuously and tenderly.


    Gu Sinian frowned, but he finally fell down


    At the moment when he bent over, the person in front of him slightly lowered his head. The kiss that should have fallen on the side of his lips finally fell on her forehead, which was a little cool.


    Gu Sinian was stunned, but he had been pushed away. "Why do you kiss me like I''m going to rape you? Although I''m 40 years old, it''s not so difficult for you, is it?"


    Fu Yingxiang curled her mouth, turned around with her hands on her back, and walked briskly. The ears at the hem of the sweater swung along, "that''s it, I''m going, we don''t owe each other..."


    The bamboo grove rustled, and Gu Sinian looked at the small black spots that had gone away, his eyes full of complexity.


    Fu Yingxiang walked away and got on the bus on the main road of the four seasons villa. "Go directly to the dock."


    "Yes, Miss Fu."


    The rearview mirror shows a beautiful face. At the age of 40, many women can still have such a face. At this moment, this face has a somewhat relaxed smile. White and clean fingers raised and touched their forehead, blocking the astringency in their eyes.


    It''s what you want.


    "Uncle, you''re finished."


    A childish voice startled Gu Sinian. As soon as he looked back, he saw a big and a small two standing behind an ancient tree not far away.


    As soon as the corners of the bright yellow Hoodie came out, he knew someone was coming.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Nao, dressed in a red vest, stood with Ji Xiaoyue, who was dressed in yellow beside him, like a traffic light,


    Holding his arms, his pink face was hung with the look of aunt hutongkou eating melons chatting and watching the excitement, pretending to shake his head deeply and sighed repeatedly.


    "Uncle, uncle, you''re finished."


    "Xiaoyue, this thing..."


    Before he finished, the ''yellow light'' rushed into his arms, kissed him on the cheek with his face up, and whispered, "Xiaoyue..."


    Gu Sinian was a little flustered. Her choking voice came from her ear. Three words were hidden in the bamboo leaves, but it was not difficult to distinguish, "thank you."


    Thank you for not being moved by such a good girl until I came.


    Thank you. Love in your eyes has nothing to do with time and waiting, only with each other.


    thank you.


    ''Red light ''staggered with his arms in his arms, and his small body barely stood still, covered his suddenly red face, and secretly looked at the two kissing in the distance from his fingers.


    Dumbfounded, Mommy, what''s the situation? Don''t you follow the routine in the book?

 Chapter 417

    "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Jixiaoyue arranged the dinner on the small table, and suddenly came this sentence.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "I have a cold. I''m not afraid I''ll infect you."


    "Infection is also better than..."


    "Than what?"


    Ye Huanyan bit the spoon and looked at Ji Xiaoyue suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? You quarreled with my brother."


    "I didn''t quarrel. Anyway, I just don''t want to go back and see him."


    "Isn''t that a quarrel?"


    Ye Huanyan swallowed a mouthful of porridge, and then pulled the corners of his mouth, "why don''t you tell me that I''m also frustrated in love here? Maybe you can comfort me and let me balance my heart."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "I really didn''t quarrel, but I was angry with myself, especially in a panic."


    "Hmm? There must be a reason."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoyue climbed into bed, sat opposite ye Huanyan''s small table, stuffed her legs into the quilt, hugged the quilt and looked at ye Huanyan, frowning, "the reason... Is that I want to die? I suddenly think your brother may have made a mistake in choosing me."


    "What is this..."


    "You know, when I came to deliver lunch to you at noon, mom deliberately separated me and asked your brother to meet someone."


    Ye Huanyan was drinking porridge, smelling the speech and action, put down the spoon and said, "my fourth sister?"


    I''m afraid there''s really no second person in the world who can let Wen Yi support Ji Xiaoyue and let her son go to see him.


    "See, you guessed it as soon as you guessed. Your family''s attitude is really..."


    "What is our family? I don''t like to hear that."


    Ye Huanyan stared at her, "don''t talk nonsense. What did you see my brother and my fourth sister do? Stimulated?"


    "I didn''t do anything..."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned for a long time, and finally sighed, "forget it, I won''t tell you. I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, you take me in for one night at night, OK?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at her for a while, but he didn''t see why for a long time, so he had to nod and answer.


    "Don''t mention me. What about you? Didn''t Ling Han come to you this afternoon?"


    "Which pot doesn''t open, which pot to mention," ye Huanyan rolled his eyes, "knowingly asked."


    Wen Yi''s dissatisfaction with Ling Han is all reflected in letting him help with his work. There are servants and all kinds of surplus labor at home, but she wants to take Ling Han with her,


    "I heard sophina say that my mother took Ling han to the back mountain to dig mines in the afternoon. It''s called to teach him how to distinguish gemstones, and she wants to teach him the unique knowledge of her life."


    "Mining..." Ji Xiaoyue pulled at the corners of her mouth, "don''t you feel distressed?"


    "He did it for himself."


    "What?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes widened in surprise. "What''s the situation? I saw you sick at noon. I thought it was just a cold. Your attitude is wrong."


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and drank porridge. For a long time, he Weng, "he doesn''t agree."


    "Disagree with what?"


    "Having another child."


    "Why?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned. "Doesn''t he like children?"


    "Do you think he doesn''t like children when he is obedient to noise?"


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, suddenly patted the chopsticks, blushed and angrily said, "I think he doesn''t want me to have children for him at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Men don''t have a good thing."


    "I agree with that."


    When women are angry, there is usually no logic at all. It is very normal to turn over old accounts or imagine the wrong things that some men have done out of thin air. At this time, they need to vent urgently. When the vent is over, in fact, the matter can be regarded as half solved.


    The two sisters drilled into a quilt and severely reprimanded the man. Then they slept contentedly.


    One decided to hang on, the other decided to forget the past.


    Ye Huanyan''s cold didn''t get well, and she dragged on for three days intermittently. I don''t know whether Ling Han deliberately avoided her or whether her parents deliberately stopped her. In these three days, she really didn''t see Ling Han, even in the same villa.


    But the daily good morning and good night messages didn''t stop. Ye Huanyan didn''t reply at all, but Ling Han kept sending them to her.


    Three days later, ye Huanyan recovered from most of his cold, got up early in the morning, painted himself with light makeup, and then went to Dongyuan for dinner.


    When Ling Han arrived, ye Huanyan was lying beside Wen Yi talking. The two talked and laughed. Ye Huanyan leaned against her arms with a smile, and her body shook constantly. But when she saw Ling Han coming in, her face suddenly changed, and she sat up very seriously.


    Ling Han greeted everyone in turn, and when his eyes fell on ye Huanyan, they were covered with a layer of warmth.


    Ye Huanyan was ungrateful, raised his chin and snorted, looking indifferent.


    This scene fell into Gu''s eyes. A layer of deep meaning was precipitated in his wise eyes, but he looked at Gu Sinian and said, "a Nian, you set out at 10:30 to meet uncle he at the dock."


    "Uncle he is coming?"


    Gu Sinian was slightly stunned. "Well, it was said that a small group was going to design the opera house. Recently, they had been studying various buildings all year. Recently, they had a crush on the old church of our villa. If they wanted to come and have a look, your uncle he was fine, so they followed him to visit the door."


    "The timing was pretty good."


    Gu Sinian took a meaningful look at Ling Han, "at Yan Yan''s birthday party a year ago, uncle he volunteered for his son and wanted to be our son-in-law."


    Wen Yi quickly waved her hand, "that''s no good. Xiao Qun is too young. It''s five years younger than Yan Yan."


    Ji Xiaoyue smiled, "sister brother love is popular recently. Mom, age has never been the limit of love."


    "It''s also ha. If Yan Yan likes us, it''s OK." Wen Yi winked at his daughter, showing a sly look.


    "Mom, I''ve seen Xiaoqun twice. Except for my brother, I really don''t have any other ideas about him."


    Ye Huanyan shrugged helplessly, "don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. I even have my son. Why do you harm other people''s great young people?"


    Everyone joked, Gu leisurely drank tea, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on Ling Han opposite.


    He didn''t seem to be affected by this half true joke. He lowered his head and cut open bacon for the noise, and sent it to his mouth. His tone was low and very patient, "open your mouth."


    "Ah..."


    "Noisy, stay away from the screen when playing games. Did you wear your anti radiation glasses yesterday?"


    "It''s too heavy. It makes my nose uncomfortable. I don''t want to wear it." Compared with Yu Linghan''s very patient appearance, being noisy is more perfunctory, and even a little impatient.


    Ling Han frowned, lowered his voice and exhorted, "noisy, that glasses are not much heavier than a piece of paper."


    Naonao sniffed and jumped out of the chair holding his game console. "I''m full..."


    After saying that, he followed the servant and walked away without paying any attention to Ling Han, the real father.


    Everyone is not surprised at this scene. Usually, only ye Huanyan will scold him, but at the moment, she didn''t say anything, just frowned.

 Chapter 418

    After breakfast, ye Huanyan blocked Ling Han in the small garden leading to Beiyuan.


    "Are you going to keep avoiding me like this?"


    "Yan Yan... Do I want to hide from you?"


    Ling Han spread his hand, a little helpless, "aunt asked me to go back and change my clothes, and then go fishing."


    "Fishing" ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "what does my mother think..."


    "Maybe I want to test my sincerity to you."


    "The test of sincerity can''t be like this. Fishing, what..."


    Halfway through, ye Huanyan suddenly realized that Ling Han seemed to have changed the topic, and her face immediately changed,


    "I don''t want to tell you this, I want to ask you, do you want to remarry with me?"


    Ye Huanyan held it for three days, and her heart was extremely depressed. This roar came out with full anger. At the thought of Ling Han just feeding the noise at the dinner table, she didn''t mind the family joking about her marriage. She was a little jealous of her own son.


    Her aggressive appearance made Ling Han sigh helplessly, "Yan Yan, we have never divorced, not even a divorce certificate, only a marriage certificate..."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face eased slightly, and he stuck his neck and said, "then why don''t you worry at all? What if my parents don''t agree?"


    "I''ll wait until they agree."


    "Why don''t we elope?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed, "you can ask my brother to help. My parents hurt me so much that even if I ran away, they would be angry for two days at most."


    The morning sun with a trace of cool, shining on the two people, this sounded passionate words ignited ye Huanyan''s whole heart, for a moment, Ling Han was a little excited, but finally just shook his head, slender fingers pushed away a wisp of hair on her face, and looked determined, "Yan Yan, I want to give you a wedding with a sense of ceremony, with your family and mine. Only when they admit it, can I feel that I really have you."


    The external form of marriage is just a certificate, but Ling Han thinks he has this marriage certificate for so many years, but there are few moments when he really has this top-notch person. It is he who has done something wrong. He owes too much to ye Huanyan. He knows that it is not overnight to want to make up for it, but he wants to step by step, at least let the closest people admit their marriage, a marriage with blessings, The probability of happiness is always higher.


    Close people such as their sons and living relatives of both sides.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes glowed with warmth, pursed his lips, and his voice softened. "Then why don''t you accept my proposal? Do you want a child or a child I have?"


    There was a moment of silence in the air. Ye Huanyan raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes gradually became a little aggressive. The leaves rustled behind him. Ling Han''s voice was a little hoarse, with some pain. "Your brother said that you had dystocia and massive bleeding when you were making trouble."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated. She really didn''t consider this reason.


    Five years ago, he was noisy and had many burns on his body. He was still in the recovery period. When he was in production, with a little effort, all the wounds on his body cracked. What flowed out was pus mixed with blood, which dyed the whole operating table red.


    It was probably the last time she died after the car accident after four months.


    I don''t know when Gu Sinian told Ling Han about it. She looked at him in a daze, and her voice was astringent. "My body has completely recovered."


    "As long as you are by my side, I don''t want to put you in any danger anymore, Yan Yan."


    Ling Han''s hand gently touched her cheek, and the pain, guilt and love in his eyes were intertwined, and he couldn''t be separated. He looked at the woman in front of him, the woman he fell in love with at the first sight after returning from his youth, and the woman who had been intertwined with his love and hate for more than ten years.


    Yan Yan, you don''t seem to know how much I cherish you.


    Ye Huanyan looked at his helpless and sad appearance. After all, he couldn''t continue to insist. He sighed, wrapped his waist around him, and leaned against his chest,


    "You don''t have to be so careful. I''m not a glass man. Everything will be fine. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Well."


    He touched her head with tenderness in his eyes.


    every thing will be fine.


    At noon, Gu Sinian personally went to the wharf to meet Gu''s good friend uncle he and his son to the villa.


    Out of politeness, the Gu family all stood in front of the main hall gate of Dongyuan to meet. Ye Huanyan stood beside Wen Yi, looked around and didn''t see Ling Han''s figure, so he asked Wen Yi, "where''s Ling Han?"


    Wen Yi didn''t even raise her head. She just waved to the car coming from a distance and said perfunctorily, "I let him go fishing with John. It''s estimated that he''ll be back soon."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "Mom, why do you want him to do these physical jobs? You don''t know he hasn''t done these before..."


    "I just let him do it because I haven''t done this. Don''t forget that he is eight years older than you. I''ll test his physical strength, so that I won''t be able to hold him in the future."


    "I''m convinced by your logic."


    "Oh, don''t worry, can your mother eat him? Your uncle he is here, go and say hello."


    With that, Wen Yi followed her husband and walked towards the black Rolls Royce.


    Uncle he is a mutual friend of Ye Huanyan''s parents. It is said that when he was young, he chased Wen Yi, but Gu beat him to the punch. The rare thing is that there is no quarrel between the three people. His friends have been doing it for decades.


    Uncle he is dressed in gray casual clothes, a few years younger than ye Huanyan''s father. He is probably well maintained and has no trouble, so his hair is still dark and doesn''t look old.


    Uncle he was followed by a teenager who was half a head taller than him. He was twenty-five or six years old. He was wearing black pants and sneakers under his wine red Hoodie. He was very young and energetic. He smiled at ye Huanyan and cried to ye Huanyan from a distance, "sister, long time no see, you are beautiful again."


    Ji Xiaoyue held a smile and secretly pulled ye Huanyan''s clothes, "does this little boy like you?"


    Ye Huanyan stared at her and turned back to he Chaoqun with a smile.


    Uncle he smiled very kindly, looking at his old friends and the couple joked, "Xiaoqun said that the design of the opera house should learn from the Church of your villa. I said that the boy was harbouring ghosts, and he didn''t admit it. No, he was talking about Yan Yan all the way... So he couldn''t wait to praise your family''s beauty. If I said, your family''s Yan might as well marry to my family. I''m such a son, and the family property will be owned by the little couple in the future."


    Wen Yi winked at ye Huanyan and smiled very meaningfully, "my daughter is several years older than Xiaoqun. If she were younger, we would also like to."


    "It''s better to be big. The third year of the female freshman holds the gold bricks. The small group has no determination all day long. It''s better if someone cares about him."


    The conversation was hot here, and on the other side, Ji Xiaoyue''s mouth was about to go to the root of her ears, lying on ye Huanyan''s shoulder and biting her ears, "six years old, holding two gold bricks?"

 Chapter 419

    Ye Huanyan didn''t expect to refute Ji Xiaoyue''s words. The boy over there had trotted up, "sister, this is a gift I brought you. I made my own music box."


    Ye Huanyan coughed and winked desperately at Gu Sinian, "thank you, Xiaoqun..."


    Gu Sinian''s eyes flashed a smile, pulled his daughter-in-law who was trying to make trouble, and said in a deep voice, "Mom and Dad, the restaurant is ready. Take uncle he and Xiaoqun to dinner first."


    The lunch was particularly rich. It was rare to eat at a round table. There was a table full of people. There was a turntable in the middle of the big round table. There were eight cold dishes. First, the duck soup was served, followed by a dozen dishes with meat and vegetables.


    "Yan Yan, uncle he has opened a new resort hotel in the Maldives. You are welcome to visit at any time."


    "OK, I''ll go when I''m free."


    Ye Huanyan was a little distracted and looked at the door several times.


    "Mom, where''s Ling Han? He hasn''t come back yet?"


    "I guess I forgot the time when I fished with John. Don''t wait for him. Eat first."


    Wen Yi looked pale, a natural appearance.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "I''d better go and have a look."


    It looks like it''s going to rain. Fishing at sea in this weather is always worrying. There is no signal at sea, so there is no reply to her text messages.


    Wen Yi put down her chopsticks and looked at ye Huanyan with a gentle but determined look. "The guests are here, Yan Yan."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and the action of getting up paused.


    Wen Yi has never deliberately asked her anything. Even if she usually accompanies guests to eat, it is common for her to leave in advance. She has never been scolded, but today''s attitude is obviously a little tough, and the reason can be imagined.


    "I''m not too hungry. Why don''t sister Yan accompany me to the church first?"


    A voice came from directly opposite ye Huanyan. It was he Chaoqun. He had put down his chopsticks and looked at ye Huanyan with a smile. "Aunt Gu, please do me a favor and let sister Yan take me to the church first. Besides, what guests are I and my father? Aren''t they all family?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the table became lively again, and everyone laughed.


    Uncle he laughed and scolded him, "son of a bitch, all day long."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated and looked at Wen Yi. Wen Yi smiled helplessly, "go, come back to eat early when you are hungry, and keep it in the kitchen for you."


    Coming out of the restaurant and bypassing the small garden of Dongyuan, ye Huanyan pointed to the top of a church in the South and said, "the church is over there. Go there by yourself. If you can''t find the way, ask someone."


    He Chaoqun is also a 25-year-old man, so he can''t even find a way. Ye Huanyan only said so politely. After all, he just intended to help himself out, which she could see. "Thank you for what just happened. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, she walked in the opposite direction.


    The location of the four seasons villa is at the north gate. As soon as the north gate goes out, there is the dock. There are several fishing boats and speedboats that Gu family usually goes to sea to fish.


    After taking two steps and hearing the voice behind her, she was stunned. As soon as she turned around, she saw he Chaoqun who followed her up not far or near. She was stunned, "Xiaoqun, don''t you go to church?"


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    "North Gate wharf."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll find someone."


    "Your ex husband?"


    He Chaoqun''s eyes lit up with a trace of unhappiness, "the man who left you on the island for five years? Why are you still looking for him?"


    The word ''ex husband'' was not suitable for ye Huanyan. She frowned and her voice became cold,


    "This is my business with him."


    He Chaoqun''s face changed, took a deep breath, looked down at the ground, raised his head again, changed his clothes and looked relaxed, "sister, don''t get me wrong, I just think you suffered so much from him, it''s not worth it, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to give you this thing to follow."


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He stretched his clenched fist down in front of him and said with a smile, "guess which hand it is."


    Ye Huanyan has always been a person who likes children''s games, so he Chaoqun''s childish behavior, which is not consistent with his age, is also used to, "left hand."


    "You guessed right, sister. You''re really good."


    He Chaoqun loosened his left hand, and in the palm was a dark gray instrument bird the size of a fingernail waving its wings. It looked very delicate.


    "What is this?" Ye Huanyan suddenly became interested and approached for two steps.


    He Chaoqun saw that she was close, deliberately clenched her fist, and then loosened it. The bird in the palm suddenly became larger, as big as a knuckle, and was still fluttering its wings in the palm,


    "I originally intended to make trouble with this, but it''s too small. I''m afraid he won''t dare to give it if he swallows it, so here you are, sister. This is the invention of one of my classmates."


    He Chaoqun explained again and bowed his head to explain to ye Huanyan, "pinching is a bird, pinching again, the bird will be one size larger, pinching again, a total of only three sizes, when it becomes the largest, press this switch."


    His fingers poked into the bird''s eyes, "here it is."


    Then, almost instantly, the bird, which was already half the size of a palm, retracted the size of its fingernail.


    This gadget really interested ye Huanyan, but she was thinking about Ling Han''s safety at the moment, so her mind was not here, and she just looked at it in a hurry. It was a face for he Chaoqun. After watching his demonstration, she was ready to leave.


    "This is quite interesting, but I..."


    "Don''t move."


    The moment she looked up, her voice was suddenly interrupted, and at the same time, her left shoulder was heavily pressed by a hand. She was stunned, and her body froze, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, a bug has fallen out of your hair. Don''t move. I''ll take it off for you."


    Hearing the insect, ye Huanyan''s face turned white for a few minutes, "what insect?"


    "It seems to be a little spider. Wait, don''t be afraid."


    He Chaoqun''s voice was very gentle. One hand was gently fiddling with the bangs on his forehead. The unique smell of sunshine belonging to the youth was filled in the air. Ye Huanyan glimpsed his toes and moved two steps towards him from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ready?" Ye Huanyan''s tone returned to the previous calm.


    "Not yet, wait a minute."


    "I think it should be OK."


    Ye Huanyan took a step back without any trace. At the same time, he couldn''t help raising his hand and bouncing a violent chestnut on the forehead of he Chaoqun, "if I want to take advantage of my sister, if I tell Uncle he, your ears will be screwed off, Xiaoqun brother."


    She looked at him with a smile. From this point of view, he Chaoqun just wanted to kiss her forehead.

 Chapter 420

    "Hiss..."


    He Chaoqun covered his forehead and gasped, "elder sister, your hand is so heavy."


    "Well, the joke is also open. You should know the church. I have something else to play with you."


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and turned her back to leave.


    "I''m not kidding."


    Hechaoqun''s voice came from behind, "sister, I''m serious."


    "Seriously what? Little fart."


    "I am twenty-five years old, and I have passed the legal marriage age for several years. I have my own company and house. I am a man with independent personality and reason, sister."


    "I didn''t say you weren''t." Ye Huanyan finally burst out laughing and turned helplessly, "what are you trying to say?"


    Seeing her smile, he Chaoqun suddenly frowned and looked at her seriously, "sister, be my girlfriend, I''m serious."


    Ye Huanyan stared at him in a daze for a circle, and finally pulled the corners of his mouth, "it''s almost enough to joke. You don''t know that I''m married. I have a son."


    "You can divorce when you get married. It''s nothing to have a son. Noisy and I will get along well, don''t you think?"


    "All right, all right, stop." Ye Huanyan couldn''t hear it anymore. Why did the elders joke? His little boy also came to tease her. Is it over yet? "I''m really busy. I don''t have time to play with you. Go find some fun."


    With these words, she walked towards the north gate. If she looked carefully, she could see that her steps were in a hurry@^^$


    Running a little farther, ye Huanyan covered his face and found that his face was a little burned.


    A 32 year old man can blush even after hearing a little fart say something on a whim. It''s really superficial.


    The north gate is not far away. When you go out, you can see a familiar figure on the fishing boat in the distance, wearing leather jumpers for fishing, and his hair is wet with water. There is another mature charm. The closer you go, the more you can feel the smell of male hormones emanating from him.


    Seeing ye Huanyan coming, Ling Han put down the fish in his hand and waved to her vigorously, with a warm smile, as it was ten years ago.


    Ye Huanyan waved and smiled at him. Compared with small fresh meat, she still preferred uncle. As for the blushing after hearing he Chaoqun''s confession that she didn''t know whether it was true or not, it''s probably just because she hasn''t officially heard anyone confess to herself since childhood, awakening her girlish heart a little.! $*!


    She walked firmly towards the sea.


    Standing beside Ling Han is fisherman John, who has lived on the island for many years. Later, Gu and Wen Yi invited him to be the guard of the north gate of the villa. He is old and still like an old urchin. At this moment, I don''t know what he said to Ling Han. He laughed and whistled loudly at ye Huanyan.


    "John, you are going to lose all your teeth and learn to whistle to women. Are you ashamed?"


    Ye Huanyan shouted at him.


    John spoke fluent English and didn''t get angry when he heard it. He laughed, "Dora, I''ll tell Leon again that if I''m 20 years younger, I''ll pursue you."


    Ye Huanyan laughed more happily, "I don''t like your fishy smell. I don''t want you when you are 30 years younger."


    Hearing this, John seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He touched his chin and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he leaned down and grabbed a big fish lost on the boat, and directly stuffed it into Ling Han''s Fisherman''s suspenders. Ling Han couldn''t dodge, staggered for two steps and jumped off the fishing boat. It was not easy to shake out the poor fish. The fish splashed on the beach desperately, splashing the gravel of Ye Huanyan.


    John''s laughter came from the fishing boat, "Leon is also full of fishy smell now. Do you still like it? Hahaha."


    Ye Huanyan glared at him, and immediately jumped up Ling Han''s neck and shouted at John with a smile, "yes, he''s my man, not to mention the fishy smell, even if I''m sprayed with ink by cuttlefish."


    Ling Han''s hands were stained with fish scales, but now he was afraid that she would fall, so he had to drag her legs. He was helpless in his eyes, but he spoiled her again.


    Ye Huanyan seems to be very clever today. I don''t know why.


    When ye Huanyan and Ling Han returned to the villa, uncle he had left and left meals for them in the kitchen. The two artists pulled a small Mazar and sat at the kitchen door with their jobs in their arms while eating in the sun. Maybe ye Huanyan''s sitting posture was too bold, or the Mazar was too small for Ling Han, and the servants passing by covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Don''t mind if my parents didn''t ask you to have dinner at noon. I think my mother''s attitude has been much better when she mentioned you. Besides, uncle he is a friend of my parents and doesn''t know me very well. Anyway, there''s nothing to talk about when you go. If you don''t go, you''ll be clean."


    "I know."


    Ling Han held the edge of the bowl with his slender fingers and put a piece of spareribs into ye Huanyan''s bowl. The sun shone on his eyebrows and narrowed slightly, appearing more and more gentle.


    Ye Huanyan was a little confused, biting his chopsticks and meditating for a few seconds, "I''ll go to your place to find you in the evening."


    Ling Han raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What are you looking for me?"


    Ye Huanyan blushed. "I know why I ask."


    Ling Han put down the dishes and chopsticks and touched her head. "Wear more clothes when you come."


    "Don''t you usually wear less?"


    Ye Huanyan was a little confused.


    Ling Han had stood up and leaned down to block the sunshine in front of her eyes. His breath came from his ear, and his low and provocative voice, "I prefer to take off my clothes slowly."


    Until he went a long way, ye Huanyan felt that his brain was filled with blood, and the feeling of blood and cardia lasted for a long time. He was really... A master of flirting with girls.


    Due to Wen Yi''s intentional support of kailinghan at noon, ye Huanyan deliberately didn''t go to Dongyuan at dinner in the evening. Ji Xiaoyue called, and she also pleaded that she had a headache and wanted to eat alone in the house.


    In the phone, Ji Xiaoyue''s voice lowered for a few minutes, "Yan Yan, aren''t you angry with your mother about not shouting Ling Han for lunch? At this juncture, you can''t go against your parents. Don''t look at those stories, the more you go against your parents, the end is a stick and a mandarin duck?"


    "I didn''t come in the opposite direction before, and all kinds of things came along, but I was still beaten with a stick. It can be seen that my mother may need to see my bloody wrist."


    "Shit, are you young? You have an iron hand."


    "Also say to me, are you young or not? Interview Ji Xiaoyue. For the kiss my brother didn''t kiss, have you slept with my brother for three days? Don''t you still pretend to be generous in the bamboo forest?"


    "How do you know?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice rose a few degrees, but the next second instantly lowered, "I didn''t tell you, Gu Sinian said?"


    "Do you think my brother will talk to me about his private life? I''m not a pervert."


    "Then you..."


    "The villa is so big. Nanyuan and Xiyuan are so close. Do you think it''s strange that the servants don''t chat? I''m so idle and listen to two gossip?"


    "Shit..."

 Chapter 421

    Across the phone, ye Huanyan can also imagine Ji Xiaoyue''s face red and neck thick on the phone, but she is still in front of a table of people, father-in-law and mother-in-law, which is not easy to attack.


    She threw herself on the bed with a smile, "haha, clean up your mess quickly. My mother may already know that you and my brother sleep in separate rooms, so don''t be a lobbyist for my mother. I won''t go."


    For a long time, he didn''t speak. When he spoke again, his tone was faint, "really don''t you come?"


    "If you can''t go, don''t go."


    "Dad just said that after dinner in the evening, let Ling Han have a chat with him in the fencing room."


    "Shit..."


    Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of her mouth, "don''t deceive me..."


    Gu was a gold medal fencer when he was young, and his snow-white sword dance was impenetrable.


    "I''ll give your brother away."


    "Shit..." I roast in my heart.


    The fencing room is between Dongyuan and Beiyuan. It is like a small gymnasium with push-pull doors, which is a little like a Japanese tavern, but it is higher than a Japanese tavern and has a broader vision. Ye Huanyan turns around and wants to find a place to hide, but finds that this place is empty, with only four walls.


    At the door came the respectful voice of the servant talking to Gu, as well as the voice of Ling Han''s thanks.


    Ye Huanyan''s quick wit, opened the closet and hid in.


    Not long after, footsteps sounded outside.


    "Have you practiced fencing?"


    This is Gu''s voice. It sounds a little different from usual. Ye Huanyan was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what was different.


    "When I was in college, I joined a club and practiced for a period of time. In front of my uncle, I should teach others."


    Ling Han''s voice was neither humble nor loud, but very respectful.


    Then, ye Huanyan knew that Gu was talking differently than usual.


    Gu Leng snorted. Although he didn''t speak, this cold snort was enough to make people shiver.


    And she has been back for six years, and has never heard Gu speak in such a tone in front of her.


    There was a sound outside, probably wearing protective clothing.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help but open a gap in the closet and secretly looked out from inside.


    Standing on the tatami, there were two people in white fencing sportswear. From their height, they could tell that it was her father Gu with his back to ye Huanyan. Ling Han stood three meters away, with a helmet in his hand and a serious face, "uncle, please give me your advice."


    Because she was close, ye Huanyan accurately heard Gu Leng snort, as if she was very contemptuous of the opponent in front of her. After wearing the helmet, the sword in her hand danced a sword flower in the air. The cold light was shining, and the light was reflected on ye Huanyan''s face, so that she couldn''t help covering her face.


    After getting ready to pose, ye Huanyan held the closet door with one hand and was ready to rush out at any time. As long as he found something wrong, he quickly shouted, ''dad, leave someone under the sword''.


    Looking at her face, Gu how much to keep Ling Han a small life.


    A burst of "stabbing" swords collided, and the duel began. Gu''s offensive was very fierce, and he pressed Ling Han step by step as soon as he shot.


    To ye Huanyan''s surprise, although Ling Han fell behind, he was not killed in a very embarrassed way. He always maintained a state of only defending but not attacking. No matter how Gu made moves, he could overcome it,


    This degree is not just the degree of having participated in clubs in universities.


    Modest.


    Ye Huanyan withdrew his hand and squatted in the closet to watch.


    Gu seemed a little impatient. After picking up a few sword flowers, he disturbed Ling Han''s vision, and instantly attacked down the road. Fortunately, Ling Han reacted quickly and avoided the blow with his steps, but he still couldn''t avoid Gu''s sword stabbing from the right sleeve of his protective clothing, instantly opening a hole.


    Fencing is a very skillful competitive sport, but Gu Mingxian learned actual combat, which is quite different from Ling Han''s obvious way to stop.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart raised to his throat and held the closet door again.


    From her perspective, Gu suddenly violently attacked the dead corner and was about to open the door. Suddenly, he heard the voice of vicissitudes and sorrow,


    "Yan Yan has been with you for more than ten years, longer than she has been with us. You didn''t take good care of her. Why should we parents give you another chance? Do you know if she died five years ago, who can give Wen Yi and me another chance?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and his hand holding the closet suddenly froze.


    Ling Han was obviously distracted. With a "bang", the long sword was shot down and fell on the tatami with a dull sound. Ling Han staggered under his feet and fell into a corner in confusion.


    Gu''s sword touched his neck and said coldly, "I have every reason to let this sword pass through here."


    The atmosphere was deadlocked.


    Ling Han was wearing a protective mask and half of his body was blocked by Gu. Ye Huanyan couldn''t see his expression and action. This situation was not suitable for him, so he had to worry.


    For a while, Ling Han''s voice sounded in the room, a little hoarse, more powerless, "I can''t refute."


    "How did my daughter treat you and how did you treat her when she was with you for so many years? If I want to check, I can find out all the details. Do you think it''s possible for me to promise you to take her away after knowing this?"


    Gu was very angry, and his hand holding the sword was trembling slightly.


    It was a father''s pain and remorse when he learned that his daughter had suffered so much but could do nothing about it.


    "It is precisely because I brought her all the suffering she suffered, so no one in this world is more suitable to spend the rest of her life with her than me."


    "Arrogance."


    "Only my guilt and compensation can repair the injury she suffered, and the shadow in her heart can be lightened by me. Uncle, I can''t be separated from her."


    "Do I have to let you leave?"


    "I believe you have this ability, but if you drive me away once, I can come back again. I still have half my life to wait for her to wait for a response from you and aunt, unless your sword is really pierced now."


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Blood beads dripping from the white clothes, bright red and dazzling, rolled on the tatami, instantly soaked into the mat, turning into a deep and depressed brown.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart tightened, his body seemed to be too heavy to move, and his throat seemed to be blocked, unable to speak.


    Ling Han was very calm. His hand held the sword body, and the bright red blood continued to fall, shocking, "you can kill me, but not now, and you can''t let Yan Yan know. I''m afraid she will be sad. Uncle, you and aunt and Si Nian are now one of her few relatives, and you are much more important in her heart than me."

 Chapter 422

    Gu''s sword finally fell down. When he said hoarsely, ''you go, look at Yan Yan''s face, I''ll think about it'', ye Huanyan felt that his father was really old.


    She had never seen her father look like when he was young, but Gu Sinian said that he never cared about anyone''s opinions. He lived naturally and wantonly. Just because the mercenaries hurt Wen Yi''s arm, he could break all their tendons, overbearing and cold.


    But now she has to compromise for her.


    The sliding door rang twice, one opening and the other closing.


    Gu was the only one left in the room. He took off the protective mask on his head and sat cross legged in place. For a long time, he whispered, "Yan Yan, isn''t it stuffy in the closet?"


    Ye Huan''s face stiffened, slowly opened the closet and climbed out.


    "Dad."


    "Come and sit down."


    Gu looked at her as usual and patted the cushion beside her.


    She was stunned and moved over. Father and daughter sat side by side against the wall, looking at the empty room.


    "When did you know I was in there? When I opened the closet?"


    "I''ll know as soon as I come in."


    Gu''s voice is very low, with a sense of precipitation after all the vicissitudes.


    "So powerful? I don''t believe it. It must be po at the door who told you."


    Gu Dao didn''t explain. The cloth wiped the sword, "why don''t you talk? Blame me for hurting him?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his head hurriedly, "I know you have shown mercy."


    If the actual fencing offensive is in full swing, if it is not for deliberately leaving some room in the hand, stabbing out with a sword, whether it is death or injury, how can there be a compromise situation of just two drops of blood.


    "It''s said that it''s easier to calm down when people are old. Your mother and I are getting hotter and hotter. In recent years, our quarrels have become worse than a few years ago. The more we live, the more we go back."


    "Sorry, Dad," ye Huanyan felt a little uncomfortable, "if it weren''t for my mother, she wouldn''t always quarrel with you."


    She knew that Wen Yi had a bad temper, but she was not unreasonable. Nine times out of ten, the quarrel with Gu over the years was because of her. When she wandered out, she blamed him for not arriving in Huxian earlier. When she came back, she blamed him for not letting someone bring her back earlier, which made her beyond recognition.


    "I don''t blame your face. Although your mother and I still quarreled after you came back, it won''t end with no one talking. The years you didn''t come back are really helpless."


    In those years, there was a daughter as old as ye Huanyan. The purpose of bringing her to the villa was to make up for Wenyi, but the longer it took, Gu duo grew up, but Wenyi was sad, and it was always easy to think that her daughter should be so old somewhere overseas.


    It''s time to go to school. Have you studied hard? Have you been bullied? Will you be hungry.


    "So Yan Yan, your coming back is the biggest comfort for me and your mother in this life. Every year on your birthday, your mother will make a wish for you. I hope you can come back early. It is her only wish in this life, but people are always greedy..."


    Gu sighed, his eyebrows stained with vicissitudes and helplessness, "after you come back, we will think, if you can be healthy and happy, how can you come back black and blue?"


    "Dad, I''m fine?"


    "That also suffered for five years."


    "It''s all over. You and my mother should also be relieved. I''m much happier than ordinary people. I''m very satisfied to be with the people I like, and with you."


    "Yes, people should be satisfied. After marriage, they should often come back to see your mother and me."


    "Dad... Did you promise?"


    Ye Huanyan was at a loss.


    Gu''s attitude is so strong that in the past few days since Ling Han came, he has always treated others as the air. Today, he stabbed them with a sword when he rarely spoke. However, it doesn''t seem to be a promised attitude.


    I don''t know what he thought, Gu''s eyes lit up a trace of warmth, and he didn''t respond positively to ye Huanyan''s inquiry, "a Nian should have told you about the things before me and your mother. In the end, I don''t have a position to blame Ling Han. There are times when I''m young and ridiculous."


    Ye Huanyan moved the mat, leaned on Gu''s shoulder, and laughed. "Brother said that when you teased my mother, she ran away. My mother chased you across the Atlantic with my brother, and ran across more than a dozen countries. Finally, she grabbed you and forced you to take responsibility."


    When Gu was young, he couldn''t help being courteous when he saw a girl. Coupled with being famous when he was young, he was legendary, so there were many admirers, and there were never fewer yingyingyanyan around him. It was easy to say, but if you put yourself in the place of Wen Yi, it was still a very painful thing.


    It''s rare to have the opportunity to be alone with my father. I heard him talk about many interesting things in those years, and even some things that even Wen Yi didn''t know. They talked for a long time like exchanging secrets.


    After leaving the fencing room, ye Huanyan ran away to Beiyuan.


    Bang Bang Bang began to hit the door.


    She couldn''t wait to tell Ling Han the good news. The haze in recent days made them unhappy, and Gu''s understanding of him was undoubtedly a powerful agent, which could make them energetic again.


    "Ling Han, I tell you, my father..."


    The second half of Ye Huanyan''s words got stuck in her throat after seeing the person who opened the door. She suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Why are you? Why are you here?"


    He Chaoqun stood in the porch in big underpants and striped T-shirt, looking at her with a smile, "I''m a guest, what''s wrong with living here, sister?"


    "Didn''t uncle he go back?"


    Ji Xiaoyue made it clear on the phone.


    "My father''s going back doesn''t mean I''m going back." He Chaoqun opened the door. "Aunt Gu asked me to live here for a period of time. At the right time, I can shoot all the ancient buildings here, which is convenient for the design of my opera house."


    As he said, he sidled out of the door, "what are you doing so late? Come in."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated and stood at the door. "Are you alone?"


    "He''s in the bedroom, taking a bath. I guess... Hey, where are you going?"


    He Chaoqun''s eyes followed ye Huanyan''s back upstairs, and he couldn''t stop.


    The water in the bathroom splashed, washing the blood on the tiles.


    Ling Han looked at the scar on his shoulder, which was not too serious. He had already done a simple bandage. After wrapping his bathrobe, he turned off the tap, pulled a towel casually, wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom.


    When he came to the end of the bed, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyes were printed with obviously raised sheets.


    Seeing the familiar gray coat on the sofa, his eyes turned cold and warm, quietly lifted a corner of the quilt and sat in.


    His chest was suddenly pressed, and someone who had been hidden in the quilt for a while was panting, and his head poked out from his chest against the quilt. His small face was stuffy red, and he rubbed his chin with a smile, "surprise?"


    "How long have you been hiding? Isn''t it boring?" Ling Han rubbed her head.

 Chapter 423

    Ye Huanyan sighed, "but I''m suffocating. How did you come out?"


    Ling Han pulled down the quilt on her head, wrapped his hands around her waist, and kept such a female and male posture looking at her, "yes, it''s my fault that I came out too slowly."


    The spoiled tone is addictive.


    Ye Huanyan blushed and muttered, "Why are you so gentle now?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, I like everything about you."


    She put her hands on his shoulders and kissed him on the lip.


    His eyebrows suddenly trembled and his face turned pale.


    "Did you touch your wound?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly raised his hand and ripped off the collar of the bathrobe beside his neck. It was true that he touched the wound on his shoulder. At this moment, a little blood oozed, which scared her face, "I''ll get you the medicine box..."


    Ling Han wrapped her waist tightly and asked hesitantly, "how did you know I was injured?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and hesitated, "that... I heard it."


    "Hear what?"


    "What you said to my father in the fencing room," she blushed and whispered, "is it stupid? If my father really stabbed him, you don''t know how to hide."


    Ling Han was silent for a few seconds. "I''m afraid I won''t see you if I hide that sword."


    Don''t let the future father-in-law vent his anger, I''m afraid that his affair with ye Huanyan will never be recognized by him.


    Ye Huanyan felt warm in his heart, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s okay, I''ll bring you a good news. My father has agreed with us."


    "Really?"


    A trace of consternation flashed in Ling Han''s eyes.


    When he left, Gu was still indifferent to him, and he was still nervous, thinking that at least he would have to be stabbed a dozen more swords to relieve his anger.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    Ye Huanyan pouted. "I climbed into your bed in the middle of the night to cheat you? And you''re injured. What else can my father do? Is the bitter meat trick good?"


    Ling Han returned to his senses, and his eyes were tinged with a shallow smile.


    "Should we celebrate, say, what reward do you want?"


    Ye Huanyan hugged his neck and his eyes were full of bright gold.


    "You are my best reward."


    "Really?"


    Ye Huanyan winked, "then I''ll reward myself to you."


    The feeling of rubbing from somewhere in his body made Ling Han feel tight in his throat and his voice became hoarse. "What do you want...?"


    Ye Huanyan had slipped into the quilt again, retreated under him, crawled on him, and put his hands in along the edge of his bathrobe.


    Ling Han bowed his head in tears and laughter, only to see a big bag bulging under him under the gray blue quilt, undulating and moving like waves. He wanted to stop her, and couldn''t help patting her across the quilt, "Yan Yan... Um..."


    Before the words fell, somewhere in the body was eroded by a feeling of rubbing. The action was a little clumsy, but the touch was very comfortable. At that moment, the body burned up, and the burning sensation spread all over the body.


    Her hand slid a few times, as if she had found the trick, becoming more skilled. He snorted stiffly, the veins on his forehead loomed, and his slender clean fingers grabbed the quilt.


    In the chaos, the quilt covered by her body was pushed by her and fell on her side, revealing a flushed face that didn''t know whether it was stuffy or shy, and her hands that were sparing no effort to move up and down rhythmically.


    "Yan Yan... Um..."


    He pulled the sheets under his body, looked up at her with difficulty, and shouted her name in a hoarse voice, which seemed very intolerable.


    Ye Huanyan winked at him, "the reward is not just like this..."


    As she said this, she leaned down, gently held the scalding heat, and slowly sent it to the depth. The hardness of her body met the soft hot and humid package. Ling Han''s whole body was stretched straight, her face turned crimson, the back of her hand clutching the sheet burst into blue veins, and she couldn''t help but let out a stuffy hum in her throat.


    She slowly huff and puff, some clumsy, but this clumsiness makes Ling Han more excited.


    He propped up his upper body, and his red eyes were full of surprise, staring at the woman under him.


    This woman, no matter how much she hurt him, is still willing to give him a chance to start over, kind and soft.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Huanyan was still calmly huffing and puffing, and he didn''t find that someone''s body had reached its limit and needed to speed up.


    "My mouth is numb..." she stepped back and touched her chin, and couldn''t help muttering.


    Ling Han''s eyes were full, and he couldn''t care about her ''reward'' any more. He rolled over and pressed her, pushing her knees out of her legs, driving straight in, and acting violently.


    She let out a cry, a head of green silk splashed on the end of the bed, and her legs trembled in mid air with his movements.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    His greatness made her feel a trace of pain, and after the temporary pain disappeared, it was the crisp hemp invading the bone marrow that penetrated the whole body, as if it were an electric current, running through every nerve cell of her.


    She hung on to his neck, lingering kisses, and physical intercourse, which almost made them one and reached the most passionate state, inseparable.


    Keeping this action for a long time, both of them were sweating, hugging each other and lying at the end of the bed, looking out the window at the starry sky.


    Her hair sticks to her cheeks, which is a little boring, but she doesn''t want to move. She just wants to nest in his arms in such a messy way.


    It''s good to live like this for a lifetime.


    "Where are we going to spend our honeymoon after the wedding? My brother and Xiaoyue were caught back to prepare for the wedding just after half of their world trip. If our wedding is really going to be held, it is estimated that it will wait until the middle of next year."


    "Then go on your honeymoon before the wedding."


    Ling Han brushed away the hair on her face, and there was residual lust in her voice, "when your parents agree, we''ll go on our honeymoon."


    "Good."


    Ye Huanyan blinked, turned around and hugged his neck. Just about to kiss him, he suddenly remembered something, and hesitated, "but there are companies. In half a month, Huanyu will prepare for the annual meeting, and there will be various cocktail parties after the new year, so you should be very busy."


    "None of that matters."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan was stunned, bowed his head and got into his arms, "it''s good... It''s good now."


    Ling Han patted her on the back, with a gentle voice full of spoil, "sleep, I''ll hold you to take a bath when you sleep."


    He has pursued his career for more than ten years, which is already a strategic position in the eyes of others. He is also young and promising, and has a successful career. But after really sitting in this position, you will find that the height is very cold, and no one will share the joy of your victory, nor the sorrow of your failure.


    So everything you do seems meaningless.


    We can''t change the world, or only a few of us can change the world, so our biggest pursuit is actually a lifetime of happiness.

 Chapter 424

    With Gu as a shield, ye Huanyan instinctively went in and out of Beiyuan freely, but it happened that he Chaoqun lived in Beiyuan. Ye Huanyan was too excited to tell Linghan the good news, so that he forgot that there was a big light bulb in the house as soon as he entered the room.


    "Did Xiao Qun sleep well last night?"


    On the breakfast table, Wen Yi looked at he Chaoqun with a loving look.


    He Chaoqun drank porridge slowly,


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little noisy next door at night. I didn''t sleep until dawn."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly coughed and choked on the milk.


    "Next door?"


    Wen Yi frowned and glanced at Ling Han strangely, "what did you do at night and don''t sleep?"


    Ling Han looked embarrassed and bowed his head, as if he was trying to respond, "snore, I can hear brother Ling Han snore across a wall, my God, it''s really shocking..."


    He Chaoqun glanced at Ling Han and ye Huanyan faintly, "it seems that I''m going to sleep in another room tonight."


    Wen Yi didn''t know why, and her disdainful eyes swept over Ling Han, "Why are you still snoring? Is it that you''re not in good health? There''s a doctor in the villa. Go to have a check-up in the afternoon."


    "Yes, I heard that snoring is due to respiratory problems. Brother Ling Han is 40, and middle-aged people are like this."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan said anxiously, "he is too tired these two days. You always let him do physical work, either in the mine or fishing. Can you not snore?"


    After saying that, she glared at he Chaoqun fiercely, but he spit out his tongue and made a face at her indifferently. Ji Xiaoyue has been holding back a smile for a long time. At this moment, she can''t help but say meaningfully, "I don''t think it''s a respiratory problem, that is, he is too tired in the daytime and at night..."@^^$


    Ye Huanyan was too busy for herself, but someone fell into the well. She looked at Ji Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, my brother seems to be very busy these two days. He stays in the study in the middle of the night. He can''t bear it if he goes on like this."


    Ji Xiaoyue turned pale.


    Sure enough, this remark led to her.


    Wen Yi asked anxiously, "what job? Isn''t your job lost to Gu Liu in a Nian? Your urgent task now is to have a fat granddaughter with Xiaoyue..."


    "Fat granddaughter..." ye Huanyan looked at Ji Xiaoyue meaningfully, with a smile in his mouth, "come on."! $*!


    Let you drop the stone on me.


    Almost everyone in the villa knows about Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue, but no one dares to tell Wen Yi. She is looking forward to her granddaughter every day. It''s good to know that the couple are sleeping in separate beds.


    A breakfast, just listen to Wen Yi talking about Gu Sinian''s efforts to have a baby.


    After a hard meal, Ji Xiaoyue came out of Dongyuan. She breathed out a long breath, "your mother is much more nagging than my mother."


    "Forgive me, my mother is at least an old lady in her sixties. It''s one thing that maintenance doesn''t look good, and her age is real."


    "It''s not you who set me on fire." Ji Xiaoyue stared at her.


    "Just the two of us, now we are unlucky. Don''t attack each other, OK."


    "Also," Ji Xiaoyue agreed with the name unlucky, patting ye Huanyan''s arm and holding the SLR everywhere in the distance, "since it''s unlucky, this can only be regarded as a peach blossom robbery?"


    Ye Huanyan raised her mobile phone text message in front of her, "expediency, exchange conditions, teenagers have a deep mind." Looking at the text message content, Ji Xiaoyue tutted twice. The text message content on the mobile phone was concise and clear. It was received at the dinner table. Without even preparation, she was confused and threatened.


    "Sister, promise to accompany me to the villa, and I''ll save your ex husband from physical work. How about it?"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then I can only sleep by the door of Beiyuan every night."


    Little boy, scheming.


    Ji Xiaoyue touched her chin and sighed, "it''s nice to be young. Coercion and inducement. If you didn''t meet Ling Han, I''m afraid you''d be gone."


    Ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "This is what you really mean. Do you regret following my brother?"


    "Well, when I didn''t say."


    In the morning, he accompanied he Chaoqun around a large four seasons villa after breakfast. He held a SLR in his hand and kept shooting along the road. He talked to her from time to time, and she was perfunctory and indifferent.


    "Sister, look here."


    Ye Huanyan was leaning against a tree and was distracted. Hearing the sound, she subconsciously looked up and saw he Chaoqun''s camera facing her. "Click" took the picture. It was too late for her to cover her face.


    "Perfect..."


    He Chaoqun smiled at her with big white teeth, "sister, you look so cute."


    "I don''t think it''s very appropriate to use the adjective cute for a 32 year old woman." Ye Huanyan gave him a sad white look.


    "What adjectives do you like? Mature, charming, sexy?"


    "Stop, stop, stop, don''t you take pictures? Are you finished? Go back to lunch after taking pictures."


    "Hey, sister, are you still angry with me for what happened in the morning? I''m helping you."


    "Help me what? Pull me out to hang around with you is to help me. What brain circuits do you young people have?"


    "Everything is different from another angle. You see, although you want to accompany me, I can call your ex husband out with us in the afternoon. Isn''t this a good thing for you?"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t believe that the kid would really help her. What she believed in in the text message was only the threat behind it. As for the exchange conditions, it was not credible at all.


    Hearing this, she glanced at him perfunctorily. "Really? You really have this skill? I''ll see."


    How can Wen Yi let Ren Linghan accompany her? She can''t wait to eat separately from him for three meals a day.


    Since Ling Han came to the villa, except for three meals, she had to sneak to Beiyuan to find him at night and see her legal husband. Like a thief, she was speechless.


    "Sister, don''t look down on young people. Young people of our generation are also very trustworthy. I promise to pinch things and I will do it."


    He Chaoqun vowed to pat his chest, and when ye Huanyan looked back at him, he pressed the shutter to take a few photos, and then smiled triumphantly at her, "this is also good-looking."


    Angry ye Huanyan wanted to drop his broken camera.


    At lunch, he Chaoqun really kept his promise and asked Ling han to help him carry the tripod, asking Wen Yi to lend him someone.


    Wen Yi originally meant to call him a servant or Gu min to help, but he refused.


    "I heard that brother Ling Han has won the prize in the photography competition before. He should have a lot of research on these things and can give me a lot of guidance."


    He Chaoqun flirted with Wen Yi, "aunt Gu, just lend it to me. Do you love your son-in-law? I''m your big nephew, and you watched me grow up."


    Ye Huanyan only felt that she had lost goose bumps

 Chapter 425

    He Chaoqun''s coquettish offensive obviously poked Wen Yi''s maternal nature. Without saying a word, he agreed and told Ling Han not to be lazy and to help him carry things well. The tone of the advice was no different from that of telling his own servant.


    Ye Huanyan was a little angry, but he originally wanted to help say a few words, but he was held by Ling Han.


    After lunch, it was clear and crisp, and the leaves of Wutong trees in four seasons villa were splashing all over the ground. Walking on the road was like stepping on a golden blanket, like a fairyland.


    "This position is very good. Just take a picture here. Brother Ling Han, come and take a picture for me."


    The tripod is supported in the center of Wutong Avenue. Ling Han stands behind the tripod and bends down slightly. His photography technology is very professional. He Chaoqun in the camera is wearing a Black Hoodie, blue cropped jeans, rolled up his trouser legs, and stepped on a pair of small white shoes. He is young and energetic.


    Just about to press the shutter, the boy suddenly made a pause gesture, "well, brother Ling Han, you can shoot later."


    With that, he suddenly ran outside the camera and pulled ye Huanyan over, grabbed her shoulder and smiled at the camera, "shoot, brother Ling Han..."


    Ling Han''s hand pressed the shutter tightly, and his eyes were cold.


    Ye Huanyan was obviously struggling. She stared at he Chaoqun unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    "Sister, just take a picture. Go back and show it to Aunt Gu. You don''t want me to talk nonsense back."


    "You..."


    Ye Huanyan is angry, but he doesn''t care.


    "Brother Ling Han, you can start shooting..."


    He Chaoqun''s voice came from afar. Ling Han took a deep breath, his eyes were deep, and said in a deep voice, "it''s over."


    Just hearing this, ye Huanyan was too busy to break free and ran towards Ling Han. Then he was thousands of miles away from he Chaoqun, with a thief prevention attitude.


    Fortunately, except for Wutong Avenue, he Chaoqun was seriously photographing the architecture and landscape layout. Later, he almost ignored the two of them. He himself withdrew the SLR from the tripod and squatted in front of the church for a long time.


    At sunset, ye Huanyan leaned against Ling Han and sat on the recliner in front of the church door. Behind him was Wutong Avenue. The golden leaves fell on her shoulders, and the autumn wind raised a chill. Ling Han wrapped his coat around her shoulder,


    "Linghan, don''t mind. Uncle he has a good relationship with my parents, and the small group is not bad-minded, just kidding."


    "In your eyes, I am such a careful person?"


    "Do you mind?"


    "Well..."


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed slightly, and two bags bulged out of his cheeks.


    "If you don''t mind, do you think I don''t care about you?" Ling Han suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" She was stunned.


    "In fact, I still mind, but I don''t mind anything else. It''s that he knows how to express his feelings with the people he likes when he is so young. When I was as old as him, I didn''t do well in emotion management. I liked a person for so many years and never said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I first met him at that time, I was almost his age."


    The sound of Ling Han mixed with the rustling sound of leaves blown by the wind, inexplicably adding a bit of charm.


    Ye Huanyan blushed and whispered, "when did you talk so well?"


    "Is this talking?"


    "Count."


    Ye Huanyan leaned on his shoulder with a red face and looked at the sunset hanging on the horizon in the distance.


    The lens of the SLR in the distance deviated by two inches, absorbing the picture under the Wutong tree, and the clouds in the evening were picturesque.


    For a week after that, he Chaoqun stayed in the villa to shoot West and West. Every day, he acted as a kilowatt light bulb between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. From time to time, he was enthusiastic about ye Huanyan and turned into a rose or a robot bird. Ye Huanyan ignored him and he was still happy.


    Ling Han didn''t seem to react to his actions, at least in ye Huanyan''s view.


    The man who used to be a little energetic now seems to have changed. I don''t know whether he is relieved of himself or has changed his temper.


    On the coastal Highlands, Wen Yi wrapped her coat tightly and frowned at the group of people playing on the beach.


    Gu stood aside, holding her shoulder, and his voice was warm. "What''s unexpected is that the emergence of a small group did not affect the relationship between them. Ling Han looked very calm, and there was no situation like that investigated before."


    Wen Yi snorted coldly, "who knows, maybe it''s just because he didn''t dare to act recklessly in the villa. You don''t know the information we investigated. This boy will have a fit because Yan Yan has a little contact with a man. It''s ok if the singer was in his first love before. He even ate Si Nian''s vinegar. Such a person is too careful."


    "So you also admit that you specially arranged a small group around Yan Yan. In fact, you just want to give Ling Han a stimulating effect?"


    "Yes, but it''s not just."


    Wen Yiyang raised her eyebrows. "Maybe Yan Yan really likes small groups. I like this child very much. Although he is young, he is responsible and has a good temper."


    "Come on, come on, it''s windy. In the evening, they''re going to barbecue on the beach. Let''s stop joining in the fun and go back."


    Gu hugged a large number of old ladies who liked to be as angry as children and left the coast. Soon after, smoke curled up on the beach.


    The suggestion of beach barbecue was put forward by he Chaoqun. He wandered around the four seasons villa all day. Somehow, people knew that Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue were making trouble, so he mentioned it to ye Huanyan, saying that he wanted to make peace.


    Although ye Huanyan didn''t believe that he had such a great ability to completely solve Ji Xiaoyue''s heart knot, taking the dead horse as a living horse doctor and bringing the couple out for a breath could also be regarded as invigorating the low atmosphere on the table during this period of time and changing his mood.


    It was getting dark, and three men were busy in front of the stove. Ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue were sitting on a wool blanket wrapped in their coats, with a bonfire rising in front of them.


    "If my mother doesn''t let go, I''m going to take Ling Han with me some time."


    "No, I also want to go. If you go, I''ll hit the muzzle of the gun if I go again?"


    "Why do you want to leave? There are activities over there?"


    "Yes, there are activities, but it''s also because mom''s expediting is too tight. I''m a little..."


    "I feel bored." Ye Huanyan answered.


    Ji Xiaoyue was a little stunned. "I don''t dislike my mother. I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that a comfortable life has passed for a long time and I want to go back to work."


    "My brother and I haven''t reconciled yet."


    Ye Huanyan saw her worry at a glance, "you don''t want to go back to work, you want to hide from my brother."


    "I''m not..."


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly raised her head, as if trying to argue something, and her eyes were especially firm.


    The fire was reflected in her eyes, burning vigorously.


    "Then I ask you, if you knew that my brother and Fu Yingxiang had such a past before you married my brother, would you still promise him?"

 Chapter 426

    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned and frowned, "why do you ask so? I promised to marry him not because of others, but because I want to be with him."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "don''t you understand everything? The truth is one set after another, but it doesn''t look like that. Are you angry with my brother or yourself?"


    Ji Xiaoyue was silent, and her originally determined and shining eyes dimmed, "you''re right, I''m angry with myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not jealous of Fu Yingxiang. Saying this sentence may seem like I''m a little downhearted and gloating, but although I''m not jealous of her, I''m very uncomfortable. At the beginning, I also pestered Gu Sinian for a long time. At first, he didn''t intend to accept me at all, and I''m not his type at all, but it''s just a coincidence. At last, this opportunity was given to me, so after seeing them in the bamboo forest that day, for a moment, in fact, I felt you My brother loved her, and maybe he didn''t even realize it. "


    The years when he lost Su Ke and his children were the trough of Gu Sinian''s life. At that time, he couldn''t get out of the shadow, so he didn''t talk about feelings and devoted himself to his career. Fu Yingxiang didn''t urge him and waited silently, but after a long time, he didn''t have time to appear in front of him first.


    "I got there first. I don''t know whether it''s my good luck or Fu Yingxiang''s bad luck. When Gu Sinian came out of the past, it happened that I was beside him, so the person later was me, not her. But what if there was no me? If there was no accident at Fu Yingxiang''s home, maybe she and Gu Sinian were looking for you in Lanjiang together."


    Love is something mysterious. It''s really about marriage between heaven and earth. No matter how early you come, how long you stay with, or how much you pay, it''s not as good as the moment when his heart just opens. When he opens his eyes, he brings a smile into his sight.


    Ye Huanyan frowned. After calming down, she decided not to follow her brain circuit, "your logic is wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "According to you, after my brother came out of the shadow, at that moment, no matter who was beside him, he could fall in love with him. Then who was my brother?"


    "Not everyone can."


    Ji Xiaoyue fiddled with the bonfire in a muffled voice, "but Fu Yingxiang can, and if she is with Gu Sinian, she will be very happy. In fact, I am not irreplaceable, I just can''t do anything about this fact."


    Ye Huanyan was choked up by her words, and finally glared at her fiercely, "you can die."


    People are always greedy. When they don''t have it, they think I have it. After they have it, they will think that if this thing I have is perfect.


    But what is perfection?


    I''m afraid no one can make it clear.


    "Chicken wings are ready, come and eat."


    He Chaoqun''s voice penetrated the night, and with the crackling sound of the campfire, the whole beach was full of smoke.


    "Drink? Sister."


    While talking, he had brought a plate with chicken wings, came with two bottles of beer in glass bottles in his other hand, and sat on the wool blanket. "It''s so hot here."


    Ye Huanyan gave him a white look, "young man, I think you have a strong heart."


    "It''s really hot. You''re so close to the fire that you''re not afraid of your clothes being burned."


    "Why don''t you go swimming in the sea?"


    Ji Xiaoyue was in a irritable mood. She cut in unhappily and grabbed the beer in his hand. "It''s just right to reduce the fire."


    "Good..."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Huanyan''s hand was stuffed into a white porcelain plate with fragrant chicken wings. The boy beside him quickly took off his hooded sweater and fell on the blanket. He shouted in the direction of the barbecue with his bare arms, "brother Si Nian, brother Ling Han, my sisters want to watch the winter swimming competition. Do you want to participate?"


    When he Chaoqun took off his clothes, Ling Han had left the barbecue in his hand and hurried towards this side. Hearing this, he paused and looked at ye Huanyan inquisitively. Before ye Huanyan spoke, Ji Xiaoyue poured half a bottle of beer down and shouted out in a daze, "young man, they are old and not as angry as you. Go, my sisters are watching you swim."


    He Chaoqun laughed, spread his feet and ran towards the waves. As he walked, he lost his sneakers and jeans all the way, and finally plunged into the sea wearing a pair of boxer shorts.


    Ye Huanyan was laughing when he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking towards the sea.


    When she calmed down, her face was slightly stiff, "Xiaoyue, what you just said may have stimulated my brother..."


    Gu Sinian was walking in the direction of the waves with great strides. His slender fingers buttoned his shirt, ripped off the bow tie, untied all the buttons, and threw his shirt on the beach. His suit pants and belt were also dropped, followed by he Chaoqun''s figure and rushed into the waves.


    Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, holding the bottle tightly for a few minutes, and her eyes settled on the sea.


    Ye Huanyan smiled in his eyes and looked back at his figure not far from him. "Ling Han, don''t go. He Chaoqun has excess energy. My brother is sulky again. Let''s not join the fun and let them play by themselves."


    Ling Han nodded.


    Ye Huanyan turned around to watch the excitement with confidence, and suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "Hey, I''ll go. It''s different when I''m young. See, Xiaoqun seems to have turned back, Xiaoqun, come on..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure on his side also walked towards the sea, and he couldn''t call back.


    Ye Huanyan was pulled back to the blanket by Ji Xiaoyue and sat, "still talking about me, haven''t you stimulated someone?"


    "What did I say wrong? Didn''t I just cheer up?"


    Ji Xiaoyue curled her lips. "A man''s heart is sometimes as small as a needle''s eye. Your family''s desire to win or lose is not generally strong."


    "Do you think my brother has a strong desire to win or lose?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth,


    "Are you still watching the excitement? Wait, they won''t come back if they don''t compete 800 times tonight."


    He Chaoqun is really energetic. After all, the young man in his early twenties is full of endless energy, and Gu Sinian is holding his breath. He is inexplicably snubbed by his wife for half a month, and he has to win this game to vent.


    Ling Han went to hechaoqun. He had to prove to ye Huanyan that physical strength has nothing to do with age, but with life experience.


    In a word, the three men each harboured ghosts and floated on the sea, coming and going, as if they were immortal.


    Finally, he Chaoqun was lying on the beach mountain. He was almost tired and vomited. He waved his hand repeatedly, "two brothers, I can''t swim anymore. You continue, you continue, I''m tired, and I want to go back to bed."


    Ling Han and Gu Sinian were left paralyzed on the beach, half of their bodies were still immersed in the water, and a spray could drown them, but neither of them had the strength to go ashore.

 Chapter 427

    Ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue worked together to drag Gu Sinian to the campfire, and finally pulled Ling Han up. Two men who were nearly 1.9 meters tall lay on the wool blanket side by side, clutching beer bottles around them.


    Let the two women standing on one side dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he has become a difficult brother.


    "Hey, you two are going to roast some chicken wings. Before you eat it, you drink it."


    Ye Huanyan kicked Ling Han''s calf and stuck his waist to show his dissatisfaction.


    Ling Han sat up, pulled her arm, pulled her stagger, and fell down on the blanket. He didn''t care about two people around him, just leaned over and kissed her lips.


    The malt fragrance of beer filled his mouth. Ye Huanyan blushed and pushed him down coquettishly, "drink too much, you..."


    Ling Han pillowed his arm and looked at her giggling.


    Laughing, she lost her temper.


    Gu Sinian''s eyes were hot and he glanced at his daughter-in-law. Ji Xiaoyue didn''t expect to see his eyes at all. He looked at the barbecue stove and said, "why don''t I roast chicken wings..."


    Gu Sinian took a deep breath, his eyes dimmed, climbed up and brushed the gravel off his body. His voice was low and hoarse, "I''d better go, you stay."


    As he walked, he picked up his clothes and put them on one by one. The expensive suits were crumpled and lost on the beach. At this moment, he felt decadent, like a despondent young master.


    Ye Huanyan urged Ling han to help, and the previous warmth returned to the beach.


    "After tonight, can the knot be solved?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    "Maybe."


    In the distance, a loud and sharp sound suddenly came from the sky, and a beam of fire rushed into the night, bursting into colorful light.


    "It''s fireworks..."


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "who is setting off fireworks over there?"


    Ji Xiaoyue was stunned, and then stood up.


    One after another, the fireworks that rushed into the night lit up the whole sky, just like the day, and a flower competed to open, dazzling and gorgeous.


    "Xiaoyue." Ye Huanyan pulled Ji Xiaoyue''s sleeve and motioned her to look back.


    Gu Sinian was still in his relaxed suit, and his tie was also loosely hung at the neckline. Holding a sugar cake shaped like a yellow kitten in his hand, he walked towards her.


    "Happy birthday, Xiao Yue."


    A charging candle is inserted in the middle of the cake, which is lifelike and bright.


    Ji Xiaoyue was a little confused, "birthday, I''m today... Birthday?"


    She hasn''t celebrated her birthday for many years. At first, she was not in the mood, and then she didn''t have time.


    This is the "how can you be so sure that he is still thinking about it" that she and Gu Sinian have welcomed since their marriage


    "Everyone in our family is devoted to love."


    Even Ling Dongming only loved Jiang Meilan in his life.


    Hechaoqun stared at him in a daze, and suddenly felt a little numb in his mouth.


    After a while, he rushed into the bathroom and spit toothpaste. When he came out again, his face was clean and his eyes were a little serious.


    "Well, I admit that I came to see for ah. When I was in college, I knew that he had a woman he had loved for a long time. Later, I happened to find that this woman turned out to be sister Yan. I wanted to help him see if he had a chance."


    "Try it yourself?"


    "Well, can''t you?"


    "Naive."


    After leaving these words, Ling Han resolutely turned around and left.


    "Hey, who is naive?" The sound of jumping feet came from the room.

 Chapter 428

    When he Chaoqun left, a large group of family members sent him to the dock except the second old man.


    He pulled an 18 inch small box and carried a backpack. As when he first came, he was unrestrained and unrestrained. He laughed and showed a small pear vortex, "sister, I''m leaving. If you regret it, please contact me at any time. I immediately brought the bride price and matchmaker to the villa, and eight lift the sedan to marry you."


    Ye Huanyan hit him on the shoulder, "you have no other skills except poor mouth. Be careful to be single in the future."


    He squatted down with his chest covered in pain, "ouch, I''m injured, heart disease, it hurts so much, I can''t go, call an ambulance..."


    Everyone laughed, and ye Huanyan raised his leg and kicked him angrily, "smelly boy, is it your heart that I hit? Is it the other side, are you mentally retarded?"


    "Hit me, it hurts in my heart."


    After the joke, he Chaoqun squatted down and made a punch with Nao.


    "Uncle Xiaoqun, the nine links are too simple and boring. I disassembled the robot bird, but it can only be changed twice when assembled. What should I do?"


    "Show me."


    Nao put the small robot bird with a large fingernail in his palm and stared at it.


    "The parts are worn and the switch has problems. You assembled it correctly. I''ll bring you a good one next time."


    "When is the next time, your adults are always perfunctory."


    "Oh, do you know perfunctory?" He Chaoqun glanced at a couple meaningfully, "it seems that we don''t miss our young master at ordinary times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±@^^$


    "When your parents get married, I''ll bring you a big robot bird as a toy."


    Naonao nodded and agreed.


    Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian are reconciled. Thanks to his help, the couple are very grateful to him. Gu Sinian didn''t say anything, but Ji Xiaoyue was reluctant to part with him, "don''t be sad, Xiaoqun, it''s not your fault that you like older people, but you didn''t find the right person. I know several friends, who are older than Yan Yan, and I''ll introduce them to you another day."


    He Chaoqun turned pale. "No, I''m kidding. I''m leaving. The boat is coming..."


    "Hey, feel free to contact ah, my sisters are crying for food after divorce!"! $*!


    He Chaoqun pulled his suitcase without looking back and rushed onto the boat like a gust of wind. He waved and disappeared into the fog on the sea.


    At dinner, ye Huanyan euphemistically said that he was going to return home.


    "In such a hurry to leave? You''ve only been back for a few days?"


    "The film is almost finished editing. I have to go back and have a look. If there is any problem, change it quickly. There is still time to submit it for approval later. I have to file it."


    "Can''t Gu Chi do these things?"


    Wen Yi was a little reluctant, "you can even say you''re going to make a movie yourself. After all, just leave these little things to Gu Chi."


    "Mom..."


    Ye Huanyan had a helpless look at Gu secretly.


    Gu Bian coughed dryly and said in a deep voice, "why do you stop your daughter from doing what she wants to do? Being a director and screenwriter is her career. Don''t you think you are still busy mining for gem raw materials these years? I didn''t stop you."


    Wen Yi curled her lips, knowing that she was guilty, and muttered, "then I''m also mining in my own villa. It''s not thousands of miles away from home."


    "Mom, if you miss me, I can fly back at any time. Why do you say it as if I won''t come for a year and a half?"


    Ji Xiaoyue also persuaded two words, and Wenyi''s face turned a little, "then Ling Han stay."


    This made ye Huanyan''s heart thump, and he looked at his mother unbelievably.


    On the contrary, Gu Sinian looked clear, as if he had already known his mother''s character like the back of his hand.


    "He... Why did he stay?"


    "Help me mine? And fish."


    Wen Yi''s face is natural.


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "the gemstones in the treasure pavilion are piling up fast. Yesterday, Ben in the kitchen told me that the fish had been overflowing for a week... Mom, what do you want..."


    Wen Yiyang raised his eyebrows. "Good gemstones are one in a million. Those in treasure pavilion are very general. Don''t you want me to make the jewelry for you at your wedding personally, one in a million, unique?"


    Ye Huanyan had to argue, but Ji Xiaoyue grabbed the first, "Mom, do you mean you agree with Ling Han and Yan Yan''s wedding?"


    Ye Huanyan just regained his mind, turned his head to ponder what Wenyi had said before, and looked at her inquisitively, "Mom..."


    Wen Yi pie pie mouth, a casual look, "I didn''t say ah, I have to think about it for a while, but since you are so anxious to leave, the gem must not be found, and I can''t eat fish, so I won''t think about it."


    "Look, he stays with you, and I stay."


    Ye Huanyan instantly changed into a smiling face, politely sandwiched a piece of meat on the belly of braised fish and sent it to Wen Yi''s bowl, "Mom, you eat more fish, which is good for your skin."


    The sudden change of Wen Yi''s attitude has a great relationship with Gu. The conversation between peers can be valued and understood by each other more. This is a common sense inertia, so ye Huanyan''s hype is not as good as his father''s divine assistance.


    After that day, ye Huanyan never mentioned asking Ling han to take a rest. If so, she would like Ling han to help find the gem Wen Yi wanted in the mine earlier, and would like Ling han to go out to sea and catch fish piled up into a mountain. It is best to fill the freezer of the whole four seasons villa, so as to ensure that Wen Yi can have a good meal.


    With Gu''s acquiescence, although Ling Han still lives in Beiyuan, ye Huanyan''s entry and exit have begun to make a big noise, and he rarely returns to his place of residence and stays in Beiyuan every night.


    Late at night, in Dongyuan study, Gu was practicing calligraphy and just wrote a word with a very natural and unrestrained font.


    Wen Yi came in with the soup and put it on the tea table. "The kitchen stewed tremella soup. Drink some."


    Gu put down his brush and looked up. "You''re in a good mood these two days."


    Wen Yi smiled, "you can see this. My seventh brother sent me a ruby two days ago. I plan to use it to make jewelry for my face. I tell you, there can''t be a more suitable gem than this one. We can start work in a while."


    Gu went to the tea table and sat down, took the tremella soup she handed over, and asked casually, "Yan Yan''s jewelry? At the wedding?"


    "Of course, it should be finished within half a year. I haven''t been active for a long time, and my hands are rusty."


    Hearing the words, Gu glanced at her, "now that you have found the right gem, why do you let Ling Han go to the mine?"


    Wen Yi''s face changed and she choked. After hesitating for a while, she stuck her neck and said, "don''t you want to see if you can find a better one?"


    "If there were precious stones in the mine, you would have dug them up in the past ten years."


    Gu glanced at her and thought about her carefully like the palm of his hand, "if you want Yan Yan to spend more time with him in the villa, you can say it frankly. Do you think your daughter won''t promise you?"

 Chapter 429

    Wen Yi curled her lips, "it''s not."


    "Oh?"


    Gu glanced at her, noncommittal.


    Wen Yi was silent for a few seconds and said discontentedly, "how shameless I would be if I said I wanted them to stay two more days and was rejected?"


    "It''s time to let them go after enough trouble. Otherwise, if you''re tired of staying, it''s not easy to get them back next time."


    Gu drank a mouthful of soup, put down his bowl, and said positively, "I heard that there was something wrong with the entertainment group in China. Ling Han was calm. If you don''t let him go, he hasn''t mentioned it."


    "As for his larger group, it also caused a little disturbance on the other side of Lanjiang. Even if it finally collapsed, it''s no big deal. I think it''s enough for him to do a good job with Yan Yan."


    Wen Yi loves her daughter dearly and doesn''t care about the career of her future son-in-law. In fact, she has also heard of the accident of Huanyu Group, but she deliberately turns a deaf ear to it. She just wants to see what choices Ling Han will make in front of her career and women.


    "This is your idea. Have you ever thought about Yan Yan?"


    "I''m not for Yan Yan."


    Gu sighed, "I mean, if Yan Yan knew about this, she would let Ling Han leave directly. It''s estimated that she wouldn''t even say hello to us. Do you think this is what you want?"


    Wen Yi was dumbfounded.


    After a while, she suddenly grabbed the bowl of tremella soup from Gu''s hand and said impatiently, "let them go tomorrow."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Gu has only a spoon in his hand,


    Wen Yi glanced at him unhappily and slammed the door.


    "What to eat, go to bed early, and don''t know how to maintain at such an old age."


    The servant in the living room is no longer surprised. Mr. and Mrs. quarreled again. To be exact, Mr. was scolded by Mrs. again.


    The next day, Gu briefly mentioned the domestic small financial crisis at the dinner table.


    "Gu Chi sent back the news in the past two days, saying that the domestic market changes, there are several large listed companies whose shares have fallen by the limit, and the shareholders who can get rid of them are crazy to get rid of them. What do you think of this?"


    After that day in the fencing room, Gu''s attitude towards Ling Han was still lukewarm, but he would also take the initiative to talk with him about some work issues, and discuss the news or current events of international finance with him. Everyone was also surprised.


    "I think there is another secret about this."


    Ling Han put down his chopsticks, took a sip of the boiled water at hand, and said, "several listed companies that have fallen by the limit in succession are well-known brand founding companies, and this is also the reason for the panic of shareholders, but there is no change in the whole stock market on a large scale, which may be artificial manipulation."


    Gu glanced at him with admiration in his eyes. "What about fun? There seems to be a lot of trouble recently. Do you need help?"


    "It''s OK. The internal system of entertainment is strict. No matter what happens, someone will deal with it. I''ve arranged it before I came. Thank you, uncle."


    Ling Han''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. Even in front of the future father-in-law, who was once known as the "God of stocks", he is also calm and calm.


    "Don''t be a dead duck. When the time comes, my wife will be gone. Will my daughter drink xibeifeng with you?"


    Wen Yibai glanced at him with a look of disgust.


    "Aunt, do you mean... Promise me to marry Yan Yan?" Ling Han''s eyes were stunned, and his eyes showed something unbelievable.


    "What can I do if I don''t promise? Don''t you always have a marriage certificate? Can I force my daughter to divorce you?"


    Wenyi always speaks like this, without any scruples. When Ling Han first came, she also posed as a lady and looked unattainable every day with a shelf. Since she pulled him down the mine once, the whole painting style went back, and she couldn''t hide it.


    In Gu Sinian''s words, if Wen Yisheng was in the era of war, he would probably go up the mountain and become a bandit.


    "You and my father agreed, didn''t you?"


    Ye Huanyan asked cautiously.


    Wen Yi snorted and grabbed her hand. "Get together and live first. If you can''t live anymore."


    Live together.


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue choked, and Gu Sinian helplessly patted her on the back.


    In the eyes of Wen Yi, the golden bachelor, the dream lover of thousands of women in Lanjiang City, is an existence who can get along and live.


    Ling Han''s lip corner was visible to the naked eye.


    Mother in law is really casual.


    Gu smiled, glanced at his wife, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Han. He said in a deep voice, "you also have your own career, so you can''t leave it alone. Well, tomorrow, you pack up your things and go home. After all things are handled, we''ll meet with your elders and talk about the wedding."


    The elders of Ling Han''s family, that is, Wen Qingwan''s mother''s family, his grandparents are still there, but they are in poor health, so they probably can''t talk about anything. Fortunately, there are several uncles and aunts at home. The parents of both sides meet, that is, it''s just a formality. The power of life and death of the wedding is still in ye Huanyan''s hands, which Ling Han knows better than anyone.


    "What about me?"


    Ye Huanyan carefully asked.


    Without waiting for Gu to speak, Wen Yi raised her chin and snorted, "you can stay in the villa with me before the wedding. It happens that the wedding dress is inappropriate and can be changed at any time."


    "Don''t, mom, I also have a job. I have to go back and work on my movies. You all have to go to the cinema at that time. You don''t want your woman to be stabbed at the backbone and say gnawing old?"


    Gu couldn''t bear to see her daughter begging her wife''s pitiful behavior. Finally, she coughed, "your mother invited Italian designer joy to design your wedding dress. The person hasn''t arrived yet, so you have to stay at home for another two days. Wait until joy meets you, determines the style of wedding dress design, and measures your figure before you leave. Then... Just come back before the wedding, and you have to get married from home."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, looked at Gu, and looked at Wen Yi, "your brother and Xiaoyue''s wedding is scheduled for the beginning of the year, so your wedding must be pushed back. It''s good. For a long time, you can choose your wedding dress slowly."


    Wen Yi said these words with a flat face.


    Ye Huanyan stared at her in a daze. After several seconds, she finally recovered, and immediately hugged her with ecstasy, "thank you, mom."


    "I can''t wait to get married. I haven''t come back for a few years, really..."


    Wen Yi''s voice was choking. She turned her head and avoided everyone''s sight, deliberately covering her red eyes.


    Ling Han looked at Gu sitting directly opposite him, his eyes were very firm, as if he was promising something.


    He couldn''t say the words of gratitude. Ye Huanyan''s parents probably didn''t like to listen to it. They just stayed in the villa for nearly a month. From being ostracized and ignored to gradually being accepted later, his determination has never changed. He will spend the rest of his life cherishing the lost treasure and won''t live up to their trust.

 Chapter 430

    After dinner, Ling Han packed his things in Beiyuan. A door bell rang. A smile instantly appeared on his mouth and he got up to open the door.


    Ye Huanyan rushed into his arms with a cold wind. The two kissed all the way from the porch to the sofa. It was not so good. Ye Huanyan had been impatient to strip most of his clothes, revealing half of his naked chest.


    "It''s not good to catch a cold again."


    Ling Han lifted her hand, grabbed her horizontally and went up the second floor.


    Ye Huanyan hooked him around the neck, very cunningly fell on his chest, and a pair of water eyes stared at his face without blinking.


    Ling Han hugged her, put her on the bed, leaned over her, and looked at her spoiled, "haven''t you been tired of watching?"


    "Not greasy."


    Although there are five or six years of heartache during this period, it can''t be worth the secret love and joy of the previous ten years. All heartaches are prepared for unforgettable, and the red line of fate entangles them together and cannot be separated.


    The next morning, when ye Huanyan woke up, Ling Han was no longer with her. She glanced at the time and suddenly jumped out of bed.


    Ling Han left the dock at 8:30 this morning. It''s already 8:00 now. Why didn''t anyone wake her up?


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and ran towards Dongyuan. It is estimated that Ling Han is still saying goodbye to her parents in Dongyuan at this time.


    As soon as I ran to the gate of Dongyuan, I bumped into a solid chest, which made her eyes full of stars.


    Looking up, it was Gu Sinian.


    She hurriedly asked, "brother, is Ling Han in there? Hasn''t he left yet?"


    After asking, without waiting for Gu Sinian to answer, he rushed towards the yard, but Gu Sinian staggered.


    "Don''t go in now."


    Gu Sinian''s worried voice came from his ear.


    She was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Just in the middle of the stalemate, a sour voice came from the Dongyuan hall, "I know people are hidden by you. I don''t care. I won''t leave until I see someone today. My daughter''s reputation has been ruined by your family all her life..."


    Ye Huanyan remembered this sound, and his memory was still fresh.


    This is the same as the sound she heard in the hall of Dongyuan when she first returned to four seasons villa after narrowly escaping from a car accident six years ago.


    It''s Gu duo''s mother''s warm voice.


    Wenqing was Wen Yi''s cousin, and the relationship was not good at first, but thirty-two years ago, with the spirit of ''sacrifice and dedication'', he sent his own daughter to four seasons villa and became a daughter to Wen Yi, who lost her beloved daughter at that time, replacing ye Huanyan''s identity, and became the second miss of the family for more than 20 years.


    It sounds like a deep sisterhood, but for so many years, in the name of this daughter, tenderness and her ambitious husband asked for a lot of things from the Gu family. It can be said that this woman who jumped up and down in the Dongyuan hall without any elegant appearance, even the money for dyeing her hair all over her body was given by the Gu family.


    But there are such people in this world, who are insatiable and greedy.


    Ye Huanyan broke away from Gu Sinian and went straight into the hall.


    Harsh cries and curses filled my ears.


    "Tell me about what I have done to give my daughter to your family, let her be filial to you, and let you enjoy the happiness of your family. But what have you done? You indulged your son to trample my daughter, took back your own daughter, and kicked my family away one after another. You wolf hearted dog lungs..."


    With tears in her eyes, she pointed to Wen Yi''s nose, "sister, touch your conscience. If you hadn''t hidden in my house when you were a child, would you still live today? Although Duoduo is not your own daughter, she has been with you for more than 20 years, so you let others trample on her..."


    "Say who trampled on your daughter?"


    Ye Huanyan coldly interrupted the warm cry and stood at the door of the hall with a gloomy face. "My brother is sitting straight and hasn''t touched a finger of your daughter. If she was trampled by someone, it''s her own self degradation."


    She can''t hear others speak ill of her family. Everyone can see through Gu duo at a glance. If Gu Sinian did something to Gu duo, ghosts don''t believe it. Even if he did something, it was 200% coerced by Gu duo.


    No wonder Gu Sinian just held her back.


    "Yan Yan..." Wenyi''s face turned white, as if she didn''t want to muddy the water.


    For Gu duo''s sake, it''s not a matter of asking for money once or twice.


    Before she could speak, Wenqing stepped forward in two steps, with a sharp voice, "well, here comes the second lady, and you happen to be here. Tell me, where did you hide people?"


    Ye Huanyan took a step back, but she grabbed her arm, "who, are you crazy?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and shook her hands hard, trying to get rid of her hands.


    "Our family can''t do anything to Gu duo. You don''t need to shout here. No matter what happens to Gu duo, it has nothing to do with our family. It''s her who wants to leave, and she did something too much first. Ask her if she did this abnormal thing after dividing the ashes of my brother''s children into ten places to hide for so many years."


    With a warm face, he said coldly, "I''m not looking for your family, it''s Ling Han."


    "Are you looking for him?" Ye Huan''s face froze. "What are you looking for him for?"


    As far as she knows, the connection between Gu duo and Ling Han is the fake wedding used for acting. Ling Han didn''t even shout for his relatives. The temporary son Las Vegas found a group of mass actors to act as his grandparents, uncles and aunts.


    "Yes, I''m looking for Ling Han, your ex husband, Ling Han."


    The warm face suddenly magnified in ye Huanyan''s eyes, and the sharp chin almost poked into her chest. A pair of eyes seemed to be bloodshot, extremely red, staring at ye Huanyan with integrity, showing a bit of ridicule, "do you still say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Ye Huanyan only felt that his words were a little blocked, and his eyebrows frowned, "what are you doing with Ling Han? You don''t count the wedding at all, didn''t Gu duo tell you?"


    "One after another is pregnant, and the child is cold."


    Holding her wrist tenderly, his face turned red, and he clenched his teeth and said, "this kind of man who ate and ran, didn''t even wipe his ass clean, and just wanted to cling to the second Miss Gu. It''s really chilling."


    Ye Huan''s face froze, and the first reaction in his mind was impossible.


    At the same time, she shouted out her heart, "you fart..."


    This made the tender eyebrows frown fiercely.


    "Uncivilized things."


    Ye Huanyan stared at her, "you should be responsible for what you say. I''ll call you aunt. That''s also for my mother''s face. Don''t be shameless."


    I''m afraid there''s nothing worthy of her respect for a cousin who only met her once and said that she was an ugly aunt.


    Warm eyes turned to the round table in the hall, "I know you don''t believe it. I have nothing to say. Of course, I have evidence. I dare to give it. Do you dare to see it and admit it?"

 Chapter 431

    With warm eyes, you can see the photos on the table.


    On Wen Yi''s side, the black sandalwood round table is polished very smoothly, and more than a dozen photos are scattered from a kraft paper envelope. The contents of the photos are rich and diverse. Naked men and women hold together, and the woman takes a selfie with a selfie stick in her hand, with a charming expression.


    At the moment of seeing the photo, ye Huanyan only felt his brain explode.


    The roar rolled in.


    A blank.


    "It''s impossible..." ye Huanyan calmed down, severely shook off his warm arm, and stared at her angrily. "You took a few photos that you don''t know how to get, and you want to slander people. Don''t think I don''t often know your family''s activities when I come back, and you want to blackmail money. Just say it straight, let Gu duo do this disgusting thing for whom?"


    "Pa", "warmth..."


    A loud slap in the face accompanied by Wen Yi''s scream rang out in the hall, interrupting ye Huanyan''s accusation. When she reacted, there was a burning pain on one side of her face.


    Warmth seemed to be in a hurry, his eyes were full of madness, and his palms trembled slightly, "no matter how philistine I am, I''m not the one who joked about my daughter''s reputation. You bitch, robbed my daughter''s identity, and put the broken shoes you don''t want on my daughter, and I killed you..."


    The rain like fist hit him, "Yan Yan..."


    Wen Yi screamed and hurried forward, pushed Wenqing away, and then quickly held ye Huanyan. Seeing that her face was pale and half of the beaten face was bright red, she immediately became angry and turned around and shouted at Wenqing, "Wenqing, are you crazy? Since it was Ling Han who did this, why are you looking for Ling Han? Yan Yan has nothing to do with him. She divorced long ago and left six years ago. This person you said,"


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath, looked sharp, grabbed a photo on the table, and tore it to pieces in front of the warmth, "it has nothing to do with us."


    Snowflake like pieces of paper fell all over the hall.


    Finally, when Gu came, Wen Yi had pinched her warm neck, slapped her several times, and hit her mouth with blood.


    He hurriedly pulled away Wen Yi, glanced back at Gu Sinian, "why don''t you pull it a little."


    The two sisters are like enemies in previous lives. They pinch each other when they meet. This has been the case for decades. Wen Yi has a strong character and has always hated the hypocritical appearance of tenderness. It''s not the first time to fight.


    Over the past few decades, in order to see whether Gu Duo is doing well at home, the two people have pulled their hair and clothes for many times.


    But Wenqing was very smart. Fighting was a fight. Finally, he took the money and left. He asked for his daughter at the four seasons villa for so many years, but he didn''t see her really take the initiative to take people there.


    Gu Sinian stood beside ye Huanyan and touched her head when he heard the speech. "I think if you see what happened, you should do it yourself. My mother''s hand is lighter."


    Ye Huanyan is dressing his face with an ice bag in his hand. Although he can''t see the palm print, this appearance is obviously bullied.


    At this moment, Wenqing has fallen to the ground, his face is covered with blood, his exquisite curly hair has also been torn like a dirty bird''s nest, and his clothes are even worse.


    "What happened?"


    Gu had just sent Ling Han back. The two chatted for a few minutes at the dock. Before ye Huanyan arrived, Ling Han didn''t delay much. He explained with a smile that he probably hadn''t got up yet, so he didn''t wait, and directly got on the boat.


    Not long after the ship left, Gu min hurriedly drove a Passat to the dock and told his wife that her family had made trouble.


    Wen Yi''s mother''s family can still be called by name and can freely enter and leave the four seasons villa, that is, Wen Qing, such a non climatic cousin.


    Warmth sat on the ground crying, clutching the broken photos, his voice blurred,


    "Cousin brother-in-law, you can make decisions for me. You have grown up with your own eyes. You have done your filial duty for your own daughter. Now that she has suffered a loss, do you care about her? Even if you don''t care about her, do you still want the father of the child in Duoduo''s belly to marry your own daughter?"


    Gu''s eyes have swept to a corner of the photo. The ugly picture made him quickly move away from his eyes. The surprise in his eyes flashed away, and his tone immediately became unhappy, "what kind of thing that has no future, you also take it here to swagger through the market?"


    "This is one after another in the mobile phone, how can it be regarded as no source?" I came to you for the sake of Duoduo''s reputation. My brother-in-law''s great cause can hold this man down. Our words have no weight, and Duoduo will suffer a loss


    "If you really want Gu duo''s reputation, you won''t show these photos everywhere."


    Gu Shi was really angry. No matter how ridiculous the warmth was before, he had never spoken to her in such an impatient tone,


    "Do you really think of her as your daughter? How much is it this time? Just say it."


    He opened his mouth with warmth, seemed to weigh the pros and cons in his heart, frowned and swallowed what he was going to say, raised five fingers, and took a deep breath, "fifty million."


    Almost every few years, there will be a fight, but ye Huanyan, the real second miss of the family, stopped feeling guilty after she came back six years ago. She didn''t expect that the country was easy to change, and she came again after a few years.


    Wen Yi shivered with anger, almost struggling out of Gu''s arms, and shouted, "I won''t give you a word. Get out of here."


    Warmth shrank back and whispered, "it''s not with you. My brother-in-law will give it."


    "This time, there is no money."


    Gu''s voice is like a cold cellar, too cold.


    Warmth stirred his soul, and he shivered all over. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it and looked at Gu, "sister... Brother-in-law..."


    "Fifty million is not much. If you say it bluntly, you don''t have to come here. I''ll have someone pay you by calling, but you''re pushing your luck. I don''t count with you for Wen Yi''s face. As for what you say, it has nothing to do with my family."


    Gu has a reassuring breath on his body. Wen stands in the hall like a mountain, staring at Wen from a high position, with a low voice, "didn''t you say that Gu duo''s baby is Ling Han? Fifty million, you want to go to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Liu, see off."


    Finally, the warmth was framed by the people brought by Gu Liu. When she left, she seemed to react. She was kicked and beaten out in the pull of the bodyguard, with all kinds of filthy words in her mouth, "Wait until I find Ling Han, and I''ll let him marry Duoduo after death. Isn''t it 50 million? If you don''t give it, just wait for someone outside to poke your backbone and say that the children born to Gu family like incest and adultery. Anyway, I''m old and can''t live for a few years, shameless... HMM..."


    Maybe Gu Liu put something in her mouth, and finally there was no sound.

 Chapter 432

    There are only people left in the hall, standing and sitting, and no one speaks.


    "Si Nian, how did I just see a crazy woman dragged out?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s voice broke the silence of the hall. She stepped into the hall with one foot, and then found a room full of people. Gu Sinian''s body was in front of Ye Huanyan, so she didn''t notice ye Huanyan''s action of covering her face with an ice bag in her hand.


    Smiled, "Mom and Dad, Yan Yan, you''re all here. I watched a horror movie last night. I didn''t get up in the morning, so I didn''t come to have breakfast with you. Sorry..."


    Wen Yi and Gu looked different, the atmosphere was low, and no one spoke.


    Gu Sinian winked at her, probably because the wink was too inconspicuous. Ji Xiaoyue just thought he blinked and looked around, "where''s Ling Han? Are you leaving?"


    "Don''t mention this person at home in the future."


    Wen Yi''s face completely turned blue. "Quan thought I was blind, but he tricked me into thinking that he really knew his mistake, repented and would be good to Yan Yan. Let me see this scum again, and I tore him."


    "Mom, I don''t believe what she said." Ye Huanyan raised his head. The ice bag had been taken down, revealing the red fingerprint of half his face.


    Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed. Seeing Gu Sinian looking at her, she quickly shut her mouth.


    Wen Yi''s face was gloomy. She pointed to the debris on the ground and asked, "what about these photos? She didn''t dare to fool me with fake photos if she lent Wen Qing a hundred courage."


    "I''ll ask Ling Han for clarification."


    "I think you are obsessed with your face,"


    After saying this, Wen Yi left the hall without looking back. "Bang" came from the second floor. It was the sound of falling on the door@^^$


    Ye Huanyan looked at Gu, with a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    Although she didn''t believe it was true, the things in the photos could not be explained, so at this moment, she was in a dilemma in this place. She couldn''t make a clean break with Ling Han for such an unclear matter, nor explain a matter that she didn''t know with her parents.


    Nothing inside and nothing outside.


    Gu also just glanced at her, his eyes seemed a little disappointed, and he also entered the inner room. Soon, there was a knock on the door upstairs, and he didn''t answer after knocking for a long time.


    After her parents left, Ji Xiaoyue dared to say, "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with Yan Yan''s face? Did your parents hit you?"! $*!


    "How can parents be willing to beat her?" Gu Sinian glanced at Ji Xiaoyue, "aunt Biao moved her hand."


    "Aunt cousin?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, as if thinking of something, "I rely on that crazy woman?"


    Gu Sinian touched ye Huanyan''s head and gently comforted, "mom has a bad temper. Just wait for her to calm down."


    Ye Huanyan held the ice bag on his face and nodded helplessly, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine, just feel as if this month''s efforts have been in vain."


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, Gu and Wen Yi were afraid of the well rope. If there was a little trouble, they would like to wrap ye Huanyan heavily and isolate from Ling Han.


    She understood.


    Ji Xiaoyue sent her back to Nanyuan, took her hand and sighed, "Why are you so miserable? It''s not easy for my parents to nod their heads and agree to the wedding. Such a thing happened. Gu duo, a haunting bitch, I really want to tear her heart."


    Ye Huanyan sent a wechat inquiry to Ling Han, listening to Ji Xiaoyue''s nagging absently all the time, paying attention to her mobile phone.


    She didn''t come to her senses until she waved her hands in front of her eyes.


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "I said, what if those photos are true?"


    The photos were collected by Gu Sinian and taken to the identification Department of the villa for identification. After importing them into the computer, check the layering situation, check the traces of artificial modification one by one, and finally the original picture can be displayed.


    If it is true, nothing will change.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "how possible."


    "In the photo, Ling Han seems to have drunk too much..." Ji Xiaoyue reminded her in a low voice.


    There are more than a dozen photos from any angle, but none of them is Ling Han''s sober eyes, most of which are closed or squinted.


    What should I do?


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know what to do.


    And she thought even farther than Ji Xiaoyue.


    What if Gu duo''s pregnancy is true?


    Ji Xiaoyue fell on the sofa and muttered to herself, "this rises to the question of whether her husband should be forgiven if he is only physically unfaithful, or even if he is not mentally unfaithful without his knowledge."


    Before ye Huanyan answered, she shook her head again, "no, since you know your drinking capacity is bad, you shouldn''t drink with rootless women, so it''s still unforgivable."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her, and she interrupted her mouth several times. The annoying breath blocked in her chest didn''t abate at all. Instead, she made it out of control, and immediately waved impatiently, "go, don''t bother me here, I have a headache."


    Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows, "not only a headache, but also a heartache."


    She just wanted to use a joke attitude to distract ye Huanyan''s attention at the moment. Her nerves were too tight, and she was eager to let her parents admit Ling Han. If the result was completely opposite to what she expected, the psychological defense line was too easy to collapse, and then it would be over as soon as it got out of control.


    "In fact, I''m from the past. Gu Sinian has slept with so many women. If I care about everyone, my life will probably be your current state every day, so I''m an idealist. As long as he loves me, it''s enough."


    When Ji Xiaoyue left, such words echoed in ye Huanyan''s brain for a long time.


    She leaned on the sofa with her mobile phone, and couldn''t help thinking about the contents of the photo.


    She is angry. Although she knows that Ling Han won''t really betray herself, she is still very angry. Why can''t Ling Han take care of his personal safety and go drinking with Gu Duo? Why do you spend the night with Gu duo after drinking too much.


    as naked as when one was born.


    The mobile phone flickered, and her eyes brightened, but when she saw the content, it dimmed instantly.


    "The photo identification results have come out. They haven''t been shown to parents yet. They have been directly sent to your mailbox. Please check them."


    Gu Sinian''s text message was concise and did not reveal any results, and did not make her have any too many guesses.


    And the identification Department of Gu family is extremely efficient.


    In fact, compared with the identification department, ye Huanyan hopes to get Linghan''s reply to this matter first.


    There is no signal at sea, but half a day has passed, and there is still no movement on the mobile phone.


    She was a little flustered.


    Looking down at the last chat with Ling Han on the mobile phone, he sent it to her mobile phone before he left in the morning, "I''ll see you in Lan Jiang then, and I''ll pick you up at the airport."

 Chapter 433

    The silver white small notebook was opened in ye Huanyan''s hand, and the mailbox was always in the login state. After the screen was unlocked, a new email reminder jumped out.


    There are three in total, the latest one is sent by Gu Sinian, and the other two are the work email exchanges of the film "the rest of life".


    Her fingertips stayed on the touch screen for a few seconds, and finally slid to the email titled "the rest of life" for review.


    She hopes it''s good news, which can prove her good luck today.


    After clicking on it, a row of scarlet letters said, "it has not been audited, and the reason why it has not passed the audit is that it involves fake brother and sister love and incest."


    Followed by the summary of the main creative team on this submission process, and put forward two solutions, one is to modify the script and make up the film, and the other is to find a way to go through relationship review.


    Either way, it requires extra human and material resources.


    The first kind of feasibility is too low. Guan Nai has disappeared since the day the film was made, and the second kind, according to ye Huanyan''s current contacts in China, if you want to have a relationship, you can only rely on your family.


    After reading the whole email, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and began to comfort himself. Although it was bad news, it might be saving his character.


    With her hands shaking, she clicked on the second item, about the poster publicity of "the rest of life" and the first video promotion promotional film, which was made by the advertising producer hired by Haiyan media at a high price. The picture is exquisite, and each frame can be taken out and kept separately


    But every frame is full of strong advertising style


    Don''t be angry, save your character.


    Finally, her finger clicked the email link about the photo restore package file.


    Pictures were laid out in front of her. With her gesture of sliding the scroll axis, she gradually slid down, and saw all the photos in just a few seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue sent ye Huanyan to the dock.


    She packed lightly, only carrying a small bag, carrying an 18 inch small box in her hand, followed by noise, rarely did she lower her head to play games, and was looking up at Mommy with a worried face.


    The party shivered in the wind at the dock for a long time, but they couldn''t wait for Gu and Wen Yi.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? I''ll ask Gu Liu to hurry again."


    Ji Xiaoyue took out her mobile phone and was about to make a call, but ye Huanyan interrupted, "stop calling, my parents should not want to come, wait, you help me with my parents."


    With that, ye Huanyan stretched out his hand towards naonao, "let''s go, Nao."


    Naonao grabbed her hand and looked back at the gate of the villa reluctantly when she left. After the boat opened, she suddenly shouted, "grandma..."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly turned around and saw Gu and Wen Yi who had just got off a Maybach and were hurrying towards the dock. The boat was moving fast, and they couldn''t see their expressions, only their figures.


    "Gu min, turn around, let the boat turn around..."


    Ye Huanyan shouted.


    Looking back, I saw Gu raise his hands and swing at her, indicating that she didn''t have to look back.


    "Second miss, will you return it?" Gu min hesitated and asked.


    "No."


    Ye Huanyan raised her hand and waved desperately, with a bit of astringency in her trembling voice.


    Parents are all for your own good, but everyone has their own perspective on things. They think you have too many difficulties with a person, so they naturally won''t like this person.


    They all hope you have a smooth sailing. When the plane landed in the afternoon, Lanjiang airport was full of people. It was noisy and had not fallen over the jet lag. He dozed off on the luggage cart. There was a small 18 inch box on the luggage cart. He sat on it and swayed, but he couldn''t fall down.


    Before boarding the plane, ye Huanyan sent his flight information to Ling Han. At this moment, he just turned on the phone and received a very brief sentence, "I''m on a business trip, and I can''t pick you up. I have something to deal with."


    Ye Huanyan frowned.


    Naonao didn''t know when she woke up. She grabbed her mobile phone and took a look. His word recognition has surpassed that of sixth grade pupils. It''s easy to read.


    "Perfunctory."


    Two words that didn''t belong to his age, jumped out of his mouth, and then the mobile phone returned to ye Huanyan''s hand.


    Ye Huanyan turned a deaf ear, "your father is very busy, so we waited for uncle Gu Chi to pick him up."


    Nao shrugged his shoulders, and his face became more and more white against the black down vest.


    It was Chen Yin who came to pick up the plane. Gu Chi was busy dealing with the recent small financial storm in Lanjiang city. He was too busy to spare time, so the job was lost to Chen Yin, who signed a contract with Haiyan media and hung up on an idle job.


    On the way to the company, ye Huanyan didn''t mention Ling Han. He chatted with Chen Yin about his recent life.


    "I think it''s very interesting to be an artist. Those dances are not very difficult. We''re not tired of training, but I''m not good at singing. Why don''t I go to an actor training class and become an actor?"


    Chen Yin signed Haiyan media. She herself was an athlete and had a fan base, so it''s not strange to change careers in the entertainment industry. When ye Huanyan filmed the rest of life, she had a whim to guest star in several scenes. The sense of the lens was good, so Gu Chi decided to sign her.


    "Sister Yan, why didn''t you come back with brother Ling Han this time?"


    "Oh, his company has something to do. He came back first."


    Ye Huanyan avoided Chen Yin''s eyes and was somewhat absent-minded.


    "Is it the case of stock market manipulation?" Chen Yin looked at her inquisitively, "my care assistant has been bothered about this recently. Several media companies in Lanjiang are in a mess, and so is entertainment media?"


    "Well, it should be."


    Ling Han came back for this matter. If he is busy, it is probably also for this matter.


    But ye Huanyan''s tone was not sure, because it was just her guess, which was not 100% accurate. In the past two days after Ling Han left the four seasons villa, he had little contact with her, and almost never talked about work. When she estimated that his flight landed, she made a phone call, was hung up, and returned a text message saying that she had just got off the plane to the company for a meeting.


    Suddenly, Chen Yin''s words had turned thousands of miles away, and she said excitedly, "there is a game in the evening, in the second sister''s court, saying that she wants to give you a welcome."


    "Xiao Wu, I have something to do in the evening, so I can''t go. Another day, I''ll definitely go."


    Chen Yin was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, she realized that ye Huanyan''s face was not quite right. She quickly gathered a giggling look and said, "sister, do you have something on your mind? What are you doing at night?"


    "I have to have fun."


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was very serious, and she couldn''t tell the reason. Her intuition told her that Ling Han seemed to have something wrong, or something was hidden from her, and she had to go and have a look.


    "It''s up to you to make trouble. Just don''t let him drink."

 Chapter 434

    In the top floor apartment of Haiyan media, only a dim light was turned on in the living room. Ye Huanyan sat alone on the carpet to tidy up her luggage and glanced at the mobile phone on the carpet from time to time.


    It has been the fourth day since Ling Han left the four seasons villa. Ling Han is very busy. She knows, but she urgently needs to confirm whether he is busy dealing with the company or Gu duo.


    "Mommy... I''m hungry."


    The childish voice fell in ye Huanyan''s ear. She came back to her senses, looked up at the bedroom door, and was walking towards her little figure.


    Naonao yawned, staggered in front of Ye Huanyan, plunged into her arms, and said vaguely, "I want to eat instant noodles."


    A picky young master raised since childhood, his favorite thing is actually the simplest instant noodles, which ye Huanyan is also very helpless.


    "No, you''re growing up. It''s not good to eat instant noodles."


    "But I want to eat."


    Maybe people are like this. The more difficult it is to get things from childhood, the more valuable it is.


    Ye Huanyan had to hold him on the sofa and wrap him around with a blanket. "Then wait here and Mommy will make instant noodles for you."


    "Well."


    The little guy yawned and shrunk into the blanket, "OK."


    Ye Huanyan got up and went into the kitchen. The kitchen light was on, and the light in the living room was still dim, but it was a little more warm, and the previous loneliness was reduced a lot.


    The water in the pot was bubbling. Ye Huanyan put the dough down, touched an egg from the refrigerator, and stirred it up in the pot, waiting for the juice.


    The mobile phone in the living room buzzed and vibrated twice. It was noisy and frowned. It opened its eyes unhappily and glanced at the blanket. It was ye Huanyan''s mobile phone.


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy recently and I can''t take care of you..."


    There is only one paragraph in the pop-up message, and the subsequent words are hidden in the ellipsis.


    Nao looked at the remark name, frowned, lifted the blanket and jumped off the sofa. He took ye Huanyan''s mobile phone in his hand and weighed it twice. He directly skipped the fingerprint unlocking and entered the password in Jiugongge.


    After a crackling, the phone unlocks and jumps to the wechat interface.


    He saw the latter part, "the company is too messy, and the employees don''t know you, so don''t go. I''ll find you when I go back on business."


    The noisy eyebrow frowned. Seeing ye Huanyan''s hair before this sentence, "I brought something from home to bring to Xiao Dong. I''ll go to the group tomorrow to see when you''ll be back."


    When ye Huanyan came out of the kitchen with instant noodles, the little guy who was originally lying on the sofa was holding his notebook and cracking something. He looked full of spirit, not just decadent.


    "Suddenly refreshed? Started playing games?"


    Ye Huanyan took off her apron, frowned and walked towards the noise, "the light is not good, it''s too late to hurt her eyes, and I''ll play tomorrow."


    With that, she took the notebook away from naonao''s knee.


    "Hey, Mommy, I have another code..."


    "After eating, the noodles will camel off."


    With a long sigh, naonao had to climb onto the table, sip the noodles, and just eat two mouthfuls, touch his stomach and say he was full.


    Ye Huanyan took his bowl and ate it while roast, "you are the stomach of a kitten. You eat so little every time, so that people can pick up leftovers behind you.".


    It''s not shameful to raise your eyebrows.


    Anyway, someone likes to pick up his leftovers.


    "Mommy, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Well."


    Nao jumped out of the chair and secretly picked up his notebook from the table.


    Ye Huanyan glanced, "only ten minutes more."


    "Five minutes is enough."


    Leaving a word, the little guy took the notebook into his bedroom and closed the door.


    At the four seasons villa, at lunch, Gu Sinian mentioned that Ji Xiaoyue was going to return home to organize a fashion charity dinner. Wenyi was not happy to let Ji Xiaoyue go, but she was not unreasonable, so she let go after a few words.


    After lunch, Gu Sinian went to the study to find Gu.


    Gu Zheng lost his mind in front of a calligraphy note. He didn''t come back until the knock on the door rang. He answered, "come in."


    "Dad."


    Gu Sinian closed the door, went straight to the book case, glanced at Gu, got his signal and sat down.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Did your sister contact you after she came to Lanjiang?"


    "I''ve contacted you. I should be sleeping now."


    "What about Ling Han?"


    "No."


    Gu Sinian frowned. "What do you think of the photos brought by warmth?"


    Gu Sinian was slightly stunned. The identification department had given the identification results. Gu and Wen Yi were the most assertive. According to reason, they would not ask him about this matter. Since they asked, it was probably something else that needed him to do.


    "Aunt Biao has tried to make trouble here for money, not once or twice. I haven''t thought about it too much, but from the degree of restoration of the photos, I''m afraid it really happened. As for Gu duo''s pregnancy, it''s not necessarily true."


    She loves money tenderly, but she is not too brave, that is, she may not dare to do things like fabricating evidence.


    "If this thing is true and the warmth returns from the villa in vain, what do you think she will do next?"


    "According to Aunt Biao''s character, I''m afraid she will come again."


    Gu Sinian frowned. "After all, if she is really short of money, she can only ask us for it. She doesn''t have the ability of others."


    "She doesn''t, but Gu duo''s girl is probably very capable."


    Gu Sinian was slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered that Gu duo was now with Wenqing. She should have known that Wenqing came to the villa to make trouble. If her previous character never allowed her biological mother to come here to make a fool of herself, this time it was


    "What about Ling Han''s attitude?" Gu Sinian asked, "how do you think Ling Han will deal with this matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu''s eyes showed a bit unhappy, "in this situation, there is nothing else to worry about. It''s enough for you to find a way to arrange a few people to protect your sister."


    This statement has been very straightforward.


    Gu Sinian''s eyebrows twisted deeper and deeper.


    After waking up, ye Huanyan cleaned up a little and drove to Huanyu.


    Ling Han didn''t reply to her wechat on his mobile phone, so she regarded it as his default that he was too busy to reply.


    When she arrived at Huanyu, the girl at the front desk didn''t know her and stopped her in the lobby directly. Ye Huanyan was not angry and called Xiao Dong without trace. Within two minutes, Xiao Dong hurried down the stairs and scolded the girl at the front desk.


    "What''s the matter? This is general Gu of Haiyan media and the fiancee of general Ling."


    The girl at the front desk was so scared that she quickly nodded and bowed to apologize to ye Huanyan.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. It''s normal that you didn''t know me here last time I came."


    Ye Huanyan handed the dim sum in his hand to Xiao Dong. "Take it to the president''s office and share it with everyone. I originally wanted to buy some from other departments, but I can''t put it in the car. Wait for the next opportunity."

 Chapter 435

    "Why are you so polite? You don''t know the virtue of the assistant group..."


    Xiao Dong smiled and took the dessert. "One by one, their tails have been cocked up to the sky. Except for president Ling, no one in the whole company pays attention to it. You are still so used to it."


    Referring to Ling Han, ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking, "when will your Ling always come back?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Xiao Dong''s eyes showed a little stunned, "I also want to say whether I want to call to ask you."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, vaguely aware of the wrong.


    "The connection with President Ling has been a little disordered. Recently, the decisions of several major projects in the company have been made by the board of directors, and those projects, especially the expansion plan of Wenquan village in the western suburbs, were rejected by Ling Anyi before, but I can''t get in touch, so I can only watch them make decisions."


    "What is disordered connection?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed. "Can the board of Directors now decide not to pass him? What''s the reason?"


    Reasonably speaking, Ling Han is the CEO of the company. The most critical decision-making power on whether a project is passed is in his hands. Generally, the board of directors will raise their hands to vote for or against it, as long as more than half of them agree, but Ling Han can also adhere to his own opinions. His equity determines his one vote veto.


    The board of directors can only propose a recall motion to overturn his opinion, but Ling Han holds more than 50% of the shares of the whole entertainment, and even if all directors unite, he cannot be avoided.


    So no matter from what angle, Ling Han''s decision can''t be changed and shaken in entertainment. He has absolute authority.


    The little director looked gloomy. "At the end of last year, the company was restructured. In case of emergency, the directors of the company can vote over president Ling to make a resolution. This month, the financial storm in Lanjiang city affected the group, and President Ling was not there, so most things were directly decided by the directors of the board of directors."


    "But isn''t Ling Han back?"


    "No, President Ling said he would come back four days ago. As a result, I didn''t receive anyone at all when I went to the airport. I only received a phone call from President Ling. On the phone, President Ling said he would go to Shanghai to talk about a project, and everything was put aside temporarily."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and he hurriedly said, "you mean, Ling Han hasn''t returned to the company at all?"


    "Yes."


    It is common for Ling han to go to other places to talk about cooperation, and the last phone call was from Ling Han himself, so Xiao Dong didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Ye Huanyan was very upset.


    She had a premonition that Ling Han might have disappeared.


    "Xiao Dong, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After putting everything in her hand into Xiao Dong''s hand, ye Huanyan hurried away from the entertainment group. She was frightened by her own thoughts. After returning to her car, she called Ling Han with trembling fingers.


    Sure enough, as yesterday, he was directly hung up, and then ye Huanyan received a text message, "it''s inconvenient for me to answer the phone now. I''m in a meeting. What did you say in advance, Yan Yan? I''ll reply to you after the meeting."


    Every punctuation mark is correct, which is indeed Ling Han''s speaking style.


    "I just came out of entertainment. Xiao Dong said what happened when you didn''t return to the company. Can you answer the phone?"


    "I have something."


    Ye Huanyan called directly, and there was no answer.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    The stiff female voice repeated several times in her ear. Ye Huanyan finally gave up and continued to dial, started the car and drove to the downstairs of Haiyan media.


    After entering the company, ye Huanyan directly found Gu Chi, "find a way to check who Linghan''s last phone call was and what''s the current state."


    "What''s the matter? President Gu."


    "I suspect Ling Han is under control."


    She didn''t think about it at first. It was because the director told her today that the directors of joy entertainment group had made an ultra vires decision that she came up with this bold guess.


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called king.


    Ling Han disappeared in the entertainment for too long, which made some people get the decision-making power of major events for too long. People who are used to high positions naturally experience the fun, and it is difficult to get him down again.


    Gu Liu got the order and went to work immediately. Ye Huanyan returned to the office and began to inquire all the information about the current composition of directors of entertainment group.


    Previously, Ling Han had the intention to transfer shares to her, but she didn''t agree, because she was afraid that the ownership was too scattered to be conducive to his management. But at that time, Ling Han gave her an internal personnel relationship table. The original was made five years ago when arbor was in, and the content was very detailed. In recent years, it has also been modified with the change of the board of directors.


    Click to open the mailbox and search, and soon find the relationship table.


    The printer at hand clattered.


    Ye Huanyan first took some of the printed ones and looked at them in her hand. The first one was the development history of the company. Naturally, the development history in her hand was different from what ordinary employees of Huanyu could find on the Internet. It was very detailed, including something that touched the red line of legal and moral boundaries.


    Huanyu Group was founded by Linghan''s great grandfather. It was the first batch of newspapers in the early last century. After the rise of entertainment media, Huanyu was also the first to switch to film and television media. At the beginning of the transformation, it was not too successful, and it was hit hard more than 40 years ago, so it was the marriage advocated by Linghan''s grandmother. These are all well-known things.


    Wen Qingwan married the Ling family with the money injected by the Wen family as a dowry. At that time, in addition to Ling Dongming, Wen Qingwan was the largest shareholder of the entire entertainment group, but she never intervened in the company and directly transferred all her shares to Ling Han before her death.


    Statistics show that 20 years ago, Huanyu Group had a major director change. Wen Qingwan''s younger brother and nephew, namely, Wen Bo, the third uncle of Ling Han, and Wen Siyuan, the son of the third uncle, took shares in Huanyu. The board of directors reshuffled. The combined shares of these two people once exceeded those held by Ling Dongming at that time.


    At that time, Wen Qingwan and Ling Dongming had a cold war. This information also implicitly said that Wen Bo and Wen Siyuan''s participation in the stock market was contributed by Wen Qingwan.


    Ye Huanyan guessed whether it was because of the love change with lingdongming, so Wen Qingwan suddenly made this extraordinary move. When Huanyu just established its foundation in Lanjiang city and did not need to attract investment, he made this unreasonable request.


    And is it because Ling Dongming felt guilty about Wen Qingwan that he didn''t take the overall situation into consideration and agreed.


    No matter how much she thought, it was just her guess. She had no time to speculate too much about the thoughts of the older generation, quickly turned to the bottom, and continued to see the personnel relations of the directors.


    After Wen Bo and Wen Siyuan took shares in Huanyu, they have always been in an inconspicuous existence. Although they hold the equity only second to Ling Dongming in their hands, there have even been cases in which the combined equity of their father and son exceeded that of Ling Dongming in the subsequent reshuffle of the board of directors, but there is no record of their changes in the data.

 Chapter 436

    For 20 years, they took share dividends and made peace with Ling Han''s people in power.


    "Ling Dongming, the third executive president of Huanyu Group, died in a car accident, and his son Ling Han succeeded him, which was opposed by Xing Lin, the chairman of the board of directors. More than half of the respondents, but at the open ballot meeting, Ling Han narrowly won by one vote at the end..."


    Ye huanyanmo read out the contents of the paper, and his heart trembled.


    This was eight years ago.


    be still fresh fresh in one ''s memories.


    During that time, she sleeps in the old house all day long, but she doesn''t realize that Ling Han alone has borne the pressure of the whole company and family, and is carrying the century old family business of the Ling family.


    The data even recorded that the members of the board of directors who voted for Ling Han. At a glance, the Wen family and his son were impressively listed, which seemed to be inconsistent with her conjecture.


    According to the situation that Ling Han held 23% of the shares given by Wen Qingwan at that time, the difference of 24% in the hands of the Wen family and his son can be completely replaced.


    But turning to the next page, ye Huanyan congratulated them for not showing any intention to replace them.


    After the board of directors, Ling Han received the letter of transfer of Ling Dongming''s estate, which stated that all 26% of the shares in Ling Dongming''s hands were transferred to Ling Han''s name, which added up to 49%, crushing the dictatorial equity of all major shareholders.


    After that, the proposal to replace the president was never mentioned again.


    Everything will be fine in the near future.


    After reading the whole document, ye Huanyan pinched his forehead and felt that he didn''t see anything wrong. In the past five years, the shareholders of the board of directors of Huanyu were very comfortable, and there was no sharp rise in shares.


    "Hualala" the printer at hand prints out the last data@^^$


    She took a sip of the coffee at hand, took the stack of paper and tidied it on the table. Turning to the first page, her eyes stagnated, and her coffee drinking stopped.


    "Summary of investigation records of private activities of board members."


    A line of large characters marked red is very dazzling.


    On the first page, it is noted that Xing Lin, a veteran member of the board of directors, privately sold 5% of the equity on hand ten years ago, and the buyer was qiaomingsheng, a member of the board of colleagues.


    Ye Huanyan quickly turned to the next page. In March of the next year, Zhang Weiwen, the board of directors, sold 3% of the shares on hand. The buyer was the boss of a small company, Wang Qiang! $*!


    After that, board members sold some retail shares one after another, which were investigated in detail and recorded.


    In ye Huanyan''s view, the liquidity of these loose stocks is very strong and within the controllable range. There is no need to record the investigation at all. She doesn''t understand why Linghan asked people to record these things at the beginning.


    At the end of a book, most of them are unknown people, and only a small part of the shares are traded each time, and the largest is only 5%. It is reasonable to say that there is no threat.


    But when he saw the last page, ye Huanyan''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    "In December, Qiao Mingsheng had frequent contacts with many members of the board of directors, went in and out of the Royal entertainment club and bought shares wantonly. The previously acquired loose shares were transferred to Qiao Mingsheng overnight, a total of 15 percent."


    Just six years ago, this man named qiaomingsheng transferred all the changed shares of the board of directors to his own hands after a year of tossing and turning. He even successfully avoided the members who were enemies of him and bought their shares by means of fighting cattle across the mountain.


    This record only wrote six years ago, by arbor.


    When he saw the word arbor, ye Huanyan''s psychology was somewhat clear, sighed, pushed away all the information he had just read, and leaned back in his chair to drink coffee to calm himself.


    The last record is obviously finished by arbor alone. It seems that the front and back are not connected, but you can find clues after careful consideration.


    After drinking the coffee, she opened the information about the history of the company''s board of directors and found Qiao Mingsheng''s personnel changes.


    Just six years ago, after privately acquiring 15% of the shares, he suddenly left Huanyu and no longer participated in the management of the Department he was originally managing.


    Ye Huanyan touched his chin and guessed that it might be Ling Han''s arrangement.


    A knock on the door rang out.


    "Enter."


    "Mr. Gu, my brother checked what you said."


    Gu Chi walked in, looking serious.


    "Gu Lucha? Say it quickly."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly raised his head.


    Gu Liu''s efficiency is very high. If it weren''t for the other side of the ocean and the time difference, ye Huanyan felt inconvenient. He originally planned to find him directly. Unexpectedly, he ordered Gu Chi to go down, and he still found him.


    "My brother said that Mr. Ling Han''s last call was made at the wharf of four seasons villa, which showed that it was an overseas call. Finally, the signal disappeared at Los Angeles Airport. Seven hours later, the signal appeared at Lanjiang International Airport, and then the signal was interrupted occasionally, and finally remained in Shanghai until now."


    "Is it really in Shanghai?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, a little incredulous.


    Her intuition made her feel that the person chatting with her was not Ling Han, and his behavior of not answering the phone made her uneasy, and even felt that he was under control.


    Gu Chi said positively, "the signal is in Shanghai, which means that Mr. Ling Han''s mobile phone must be in Shanghai."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan frowned deeper, and always felt that Gu Chi''s words didn''t sound right.


    After a while, she suddenly stood up and looked at Guchi in a daze, "do you think his mobile phone is in Shanghai?"


    Gu Chi hesitated and nodded, "yes."


    "What about the man?"


    Ye Huanyan questioned.


    Gu Chi was stunned, suddenly recovered, and looked at ye Huanyan in surprise.


    People and mobile phones may not be together.


    "Guchi, book air tickets as soon as possible. I''m going to Shanghai. Also, tell me the address of Linghan''s mobile phone signal as soon as possible."


    Ye Huanyan left in a hurry, holding a stack of documents in his hand.


    Gu Chi couldn''t react for a moment, and rushed out of the office,


    "Mr Gu, where are you going?"


    "Go to the nightclub."


    Before the elevator closed, such a sentence came from the crack of the door.


    She has to take naonao away. She must be worried about leaving him alone in Lanjiang city.


    Lanyifang bar,


    The men and women on the dance floor swayed wildly with the loud music, almost throwing their limbs out. When they saw someone coming, they stopped dancing close to each other.


    Ye Huanyan only entered the bar and lingered at the door for ten minutes without finding a place to step. As soon as he was close to the dance floor, he was posted by two men outside. They turned a deaf ear to what you said. The music was too loud, and I could only rock.


    Ye Huanyan covered his ears with one hand and pressed the wechat voice with the other hand. He roared, "Xiao Wu, you hurry to bring the noise out to me. Are you crazy? Bring him here."


    Before that, she always thought that Su Hong''s new market was the same style as her Qingxin teahouse in the peony building.

 Chapter 437

    When Chen Yin pulled away the two brothers dancing on the dance floor with a heavily made-up face, ye Huanyan was already in place, almost furious.


    The music was so loud that Chen Yin couldn''t hear what she said at all. She saw her mouth open and clawed to drag her, like begging for mercy.


    Looking at her mouth shape, ye Huanyan only understood one sentence, "go ahead and talk about it."


    The two brothers who flirted with ye Huanyan were naturally beaten by Chen Yin, and their mother didn''t know each other.


    In the box, as soon as the door was closed, the sound outside was completely isolated, and the sound insulation effect was not covered.


    There was a wild devil dancing outside, and there was a sister tea party. On the two tables were all kinds of fruit plates, melon seeds and peanut snacks. Su Hong and Gu Fengfeng vomited melon seed shells all over the floor while talking, and Zhuang suqiu was in the corner, playing with the monkey on the flat.


    In front of Li Mai in the box, there was a little brother who looked like he was in his early twenties. He was playing guitar and singing. He looked beautiful and cute. He was so tender that he could pinch out water. He didn''t know which sister was the bane.


    It''s not pleasant.


    "You are really enough." Ye Huanyan couldn''t bear to spit out such a sentence.


    Su Hong turned around, exclaimed in surprise, and immediately showed a regretful look, "ah, it''s shameful. I can''t say it. I knew that the handsome boy wouldn''t let u him go just now. It must be the one you like."


    "I''ll pick up the noise. You really bring children to places like this."


    "What is this kind of place?" Su Hong warmly hugged ye Huanyan''s shoulder. "Elder sister, I''ve already washed my hands in a golden basin. This place is a vegetarian place. A group of rock and roll youth, I arranged a venue for them and arranged audience carnival, just in time for the recent wave of rock and roll nostalgia."


    Ye Huanyan was forced to sit down on the sofa by her, "and no one took the little guy to drink. Don''t you play with the eldest sister? I didn''t expect that the eldest sister was a master before."


    "Yes," Chen Yin''s frightening heavy makeup was pasted on ye Huanyan''s side, "yes, play with each other, and I told you yesterday to come to the second and third sister''s venue today."


    Seeing that she dared to sophisticate, ye Huanyan was even worse. "If you had told me the name of this show was'' shiliyangchang '', do you think I would have let you bring trouble? Don''t say it. Don''t want to come yourself. At least it''s a signed artist, and you don''t restrain yourself. If you were photographed by reporters, what''s appropriate in the future is your black history, which can''t be washed white."


    Hearing this, Chen Yin''s face turned pale with fear. Gu Fengfeng really couldn''t look at it anymore, but said, "Yan Yan, well, it''s hard for everyone to get together. Don''t scare them. The second sister is hearty anyway. How can you say she won''t take it seriously? It''s Xiao Wu. Say two more words, she''s going to vomit blood in fear. Can you believe it if she can escape the scene in minutes?"


    Su Hong was still a smiling face, casual, but Chen Yin looked back in astonishment, looking at ye Huanyan''s smiling face, which was too fast to hold, and then suddenly came back to her senses.


    "Shit, you''re really enough... I''m almost suffocating with fear."


    "You are guilty of being a thief. Who told you to bring trouble here?"


    Ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "Next time, cut first and then play. Be careful of your legs. Let your brother break it and drag it back."


    Chen Yin was always afraid of her brother. Even if she knew that ye Huanyan was joking, she couldn''t help but fight a cold war. She said with a guilty heart, "don''t take it with you, and resolutely don''t take it with you in the future."


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Fengfeng stuffed a handful of melon seeds into ye Huanyan''s hand, looking like a thief, and leaned close to ye Huanyan''s ear, "what do you think of that young man?"


    It was about the young man who played guitar. Ye Huanyan tutted twice, "Sister Feng, your son is almost as old as naonao. This is not good."


    "What are you talking about? I like Uncle type," Gu Fengfeng smiled and glanced meaningfully in the direction of Su Hong.


    "No, it''s the third sister''s?"


    Ye Huanyan showed a surprised look.


    Su Hong and Chen Yin laughed together at this moment, and they didn''t know what they were laughing at, but they obviously stole a glance at the singing handsome boy in the stands every other moment.


    It seems that there is a ghost in my heart.


    "What''s the origin of that handsome boy? Don''t be cheated by others at that time."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a long story," Gu Fengfeng grabbed another handful of melon seeds, glanced at Su Hong secretly, and said in a low voice, "To put it simply, when Hong Jie was young, she was also famous. The little boy was accidentally pregnant and born by one of her sisters. The sisters left the child to her and ran away. It was missing for so many years until ten years ago. Maybe it was. Anyway, the little boy was thirteen or fourteen years old at that time. His mother found him, married a rich man, and later had no children. The rich man heard that she had a son, so he let her She found it back and let him inherit the family property. Do you think such a person has a good life? "


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "it''s good luck, so this boy followed him at that time?"


    "Where is willing? I knew Su Hong was not his mother since I was a child, but the second sister really loved him. She never didn''t want to spend money. She took it back and ran back seven or eight times. Later, the second sister was cruel, took the woman''s money, and deliberately showed it to the boy. Then she stopped thinking."


    "Now it''s a misunderstanding. Explain it clearly?"


    "Of course," Gu Fengfeng''s eyes were full of love. "The little wolf dog came back. Now he clings to the second sister every day and refuses to leave. Half a year ago, his mother let someone smash the second sister''s teahouse. He paid for the red sister to set up such a shop. He even got her all the work of decoration and contacts. Is she handsome?"


    "Handsome enough."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help looking at the boy more.


    It''s a handsome young man of twenty-three or four years old. His eyebrows and eyes are full of stubbornness and his fearlessness for the world. When looking at Su Hong, there is a feeling that this is my woman''s determination, which people dare not ignore.


    "The second sister agreed?"


    Ye Huanyan asked.


    "Promise a fart. Later, the second sister borrowed money from the third sister to become a shareholder, took out the coffin book, and called him back all kinds of money for the decoration of the store and finding someone. He said he was grateful for his help. No, he wanted to do it again. He came here to be a resident singer, and the labor contract was signed there. The person in charge of recruitment didn''t know him, so he was directly recruited. Do you think this boy is smart enough?"


    "Smart enough."


    Ye Huanyan smiled. Hearing Gu Fengfeng''s words, this young man is also an infatuated person. Although the age difference is there, who stipulates that he can''t meet love in his forties?


    Isn''t it a little late?


    There is still the rest of life.


    The sound of guitar sweeping was accompanied by the sound of corner to corner contact. Ye Huanyan talked with Gu Fengfeng almost, and her eyes fell on Zhuang suqiu. She looked much better, and the whole person''s fierce aura seemed to be softened. I don''t know whether it was because of seeing the child.

 Chapter 438

    "I won''t play if I always lose."


    Angrily, he threw down his notebook, looking unhappy.


    Touch and touch is really the most inhumane game in the world.


    "Then we can also play other games." Zhuang suqiu''s voice is particularly soft, and her temperament set off by the white sweater is more and more elegant with the precipitation of years.


    "Don''t play, don''t play..."


    Naonao always shows a spoiled look of a child only in front of the person he likes.


    Ye Huanyan sat over, stared at the touch on the tablet for a while, suddenly smiled, and made a mouth shape at Zhuang suqiu.


    "He''s a little pale..."


    Therefore, he is basically mentally retarded by looking for different games.


    Zhuang suqiu looked clear and seemed to have seen it long ago. He simply put away the tablet and gave it back to naonao, "then play by yourself."


    "I won''t play this kind of children''s game. I''m going to get my software."


    With that, he took his small laptop with him and sat on the small bar farthest away from everyone. He put on sound proof headphones and played with his things seriously.


    "Yan Yan, you are really lucky."


    Zhuang suqiu suddenly said such a sentence, with some envy.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. Seeing the noise along her eyes, he nodded, "yes, although the process is painful, at least I have him. God cares for me enough."


    "I''m not afraid of my sadness if I admit it so readily?" Zhuang suqiu raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you comfort me like them?"


    "You are our eldest sister. You are optimistic and strong. You have made a comeback for Zhuang Yu group by yourself. How many people envy a successful life? How can you comfort you?"


    Hearing this, Zhuang suqiu was stunned, staring at ye Huanyan with a complicated expression for a long time, and finally laughed, "yes, what''s good for self pity?"


    Ye Huanyan retreated to advance, saying that there was no comfort. In fact, she listed all the things she had, but it was speechless.


    "A few days ago, the woman came to me with her two children and asked me to help take them in. At least it was his only blood."


    Zhuang suqiu''s voice was very calm, as if he was saying a very ordinary thing.


    Ye Huanyan listened with a tight heart.


    That woman naturally refers to the fact that when she was in prison, her husband found a junior outside. To be exact, she had it before she was in prison, but she didn''t give up. She felt that after she had suffered for him, he could turn around and think of her good, and know the way back.


    The eldest sister was released from prison three years ago, and she was the latest one out of the whole No. 4 prison. When she came out, Gu Fengfeng, the second sister, had opened her own small clothing factory with the batch of defective products she gave her as the first bucket of gold. She was also a small entrepreneur.


    Su Hong also relied on Gu Fengfeng to borrow her money to set up a new market. Her business was booming, and she didn''t have to worry about being punished by the police every day.


    Chen Yin has also won various awards in martial arts competitions at home and abroad, half way from the Grand Slam.


    When Zhuang suqiu came out, her husband had divorced her and was at ease with her junior. Zhuang Yu group was on the verge of bankruptcy. Her parents, who loved her most in the world, both died.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know how Zhuang suqiu survived those three years. He took over a stormy group and made a comeback by one person. But God had eyes. Before she could punish the bad guys by herself, her ex husband threw himself into the river in the process of fleeing because he was suspected of illegal money laundering.


    There was a little three who couldn''t do anything. With a six-year-old boy and a four-year-old girl, she begged for a place where she lived and asked her to take in the children.


    "And then?" Ye Huanyan''s voice is a little difficult.


    "I didn''t promise, and I didn''t see her," Zhuang suqiu took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. "The woman knows I like children, but she should also think that it''s her child."


    Ye Huanyan sighed silently, not knowing what to say.


    The two men were silent for a long time. For a long time, they heard Zhuang suqiu murmur, "if my child hadn''t been exiled in prison, it would have been that boy''s age."


    The world is full of sad people. When you think you''ve been miserable enough, fate will always try to toss you around again and make your life more painful.


    Ten miles away, passers-by in a hurry, can stay, that is, their little expectation of life.


    Three years ago, Zhuang suqiu lived with resentment, and with one breath, she wanted to make a comeback for her family''s century old foundation. But now, the advertisements of Zhuang Yu group are all over the street, and her expectations are gone.


    "Adopt a child."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly said.


    Zhuang suqiu frowned, and a trace of incredulity appeared in her eyes, as if she didn''t believe ye Huanyan would persuade her so.


    "I mean, even if it''s not those two children, it''s good to adopt a child in a welfare home."


    Ye Huanyan is a passer-by. She knows what can support a person to go on. When you see life growing at a visible speed, you can.


    Zhuang suqiu didn''t answer, but he seemed to be thinking about it.


    Chen Yin didn''t know when she came over. "Sister, take me to Hushang tomorrow, and I''ll be your bodyguard."


    "I''m looking for someone, not fighting. What bodyguard do I need?"


    "Then I..." Chen Yin pointed out noisily, "I''ll be his nanny."


    Naonao glanced at her with a cold face. "Sister, if you go, I may be your nanny, and you can''t even cook instant noodles."


    "Hey, you boy," Chen Yin burst out, "aren''t you staying with the sound isolating earphones..."


    "I can read lips."


    "I''ll follow you if you can read ventriloquism. I''m going to the amusement park. There''s a big amusement park over there. I''m going to play."


    Chen Yin took ye Huanyan''s hand and shook it, "if you take me with you, can you reimburse the official expenses by air tickets?"


    Ye Huanyan snorted, "at public expense? Are you going to take photos or participate in the award ceremony? Do you want the company to report the fare?"


    "Photo, I''ll take photos in the amusement park to ensure it''s beautiful."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t resist her, so he had to take her with him. Here he just promised, and Su Hong suddenly came together,


    "Go to Shanghai? I''ll go too. One of my sisters, Jin pen, has opened a shop there. She just asked me to cut the ribbon. Just these two days, I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    The original plan to find a husband suddenly turned into a sister outing.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change.


    With that heavy heart, it was almost impossible to find it. Ye Huanyan even felt a little funny. He felt whether he was paranoid this time. If Linghan didn''t appear in the hotel or at a signing meeting at that time, it would be really funny.


    So along the way, ye Huanyan didn''t say why he went to Shanghai.

 Chapter 439

    Naonao sat on Chen Yin''s huge suitcase and was pushed out of the airport by Chen Yin.


    Ye Huanyan was talking to Su Hong at the gate of the airport. Without saying a word, Su Hong''s mobile phone rang. She turned to ye Huanyan and said, "here, let''s split up first. I''ll cut the color and see you at the hotel in the evening."


    Ye Huanyan responded, stuffed Chen Yin and Nao Nao into the business car and sent them to the hotel. He went out alone and went straight to Gu Liu to give her address.


    In the morning, she sent Ling Han a wechat and asked him when he would return to Lanjiang. Ling Han replied, "I don''t know yet."


    Gu Liu gave her signal location from the sending address of this message.


    "Ling Han''s activity area is basically in this location these two days. From the time of returning to your wechat in the morning, that place should be where he lives."


    Ye Huanyan stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at the garbage heaps on both sides of the whole alley, and expressed great doubt about Gu Liu''s assumption that this was where Ling Han lived.


    There are still people living in this place?


    Dogs can''t stop.


    I think so. Since they are here, I have to go and have a look.


    At the end of walking along the ''garbage'' alley, there was a narrow alley that could only accommodate one person. She couldn''t see the end of it. She glanced at the map, and it was right to point to this place, so she walked carefully along the root of the wall.


    At the end of the journey, the vision widened a little, but it was only a little better than the narrow alleys and garbage alleys before. This place was probably the area to be demolished in Shanghai, and all the houses were in a precarious state. If there was an earthquake, even a small earthquake of magnitude 2, I was afraid it would collapse directly.


    In this way, the two rows of residential buildings are even full of clothes. It seems that there are many people living there.


    At the door of the house closest to ye Huanyan, an old man was picking vegetables. When he saw ye Huanyan, such an extraordinary woman, he looked at two more things in doubt, "girl, who are you looking for?"


    Seeing someone ask her, ye Huanyan hurriedly accosted, "is there a tube building here, uncle?"


    Gu Liu positioned her as a tube building, and except for that tube building, almost all the houses here are signal shielding areas.


    The old man looked at ye Huanyan warily, "what are you doing looking for the tube house, girl?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "There''s a gangster living in the tube shaped building. It''s not safe for you to go alone."


    "Bastard?" Ye Huanyan frowned, and his heart became more and more confused, "uncle, can you tell me?"


    The eldest son nunuzui toward the back of the residential building opposite, "Just behind that, there is an abandoned tube shaped building. Ten years ago, we couldn''t move out. When it rains, the water leaks in that place, and the circuit is not easy to use. We are too old to live there. That is, the boy is good with his young legs and bold. He dares to live there alone. He is happy every day. He doesn''t know what he is doing. He is quite loud in the middle of the night, and his character is not good."


    "Why not?"


    "Stealing, that boy is a unique skill in stealing..."


    It was still in the afternoon. When the cold wind blew through the tube building, ye Huanyan still felt some coolness, couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and stepped on the gravel with deep feet and shallow feet to touch the entrance of the tube building.


    There was an abandoned switch beside the wall. Ye Huanyan touched it, but he was a little disappointed when he remembered what the old man said that the circuit here was in disrepair for a long time and the circuit was aging and would not be powered on at all.


    The finger didn''t take it back in time and pressed it down.


    Unexpectedly, the light in the corridor was bright, and it still lit up to the top floor as soon as it was lit, as if it was shining on the road to the sky.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and hesitated to go upstairs for two steps. Looking up, she saw the figure flash. Her heart tightened and she clenched the bag in her hand.


    The two doors on the second floor are open. There are some old furniture inside. It''s full of dust smell after a long time. Ye Huanyan only stood at the door for a few seconds, then continued to walk up, and secretly touched the wolf proof electric stick in his handbag.


    There is no difference between the third floor and the second floor. It smells musty.


    When stepping up the stairs on the fourth floor, ye Huanyan only felt that something was wrong, hesitated for a few seconds, and looked down at the things under his feet.


    It''s ceramic tile. The color of gray ceramic tile is almost indistinguishable from that of cement floor, but under the light, the smooth surface of ceramic tile will reflect light.


    She looked up again and found an oil painting hanging on the wall at the corner.


    A Mona Lisa.


    Walking up the fourth floor, facing the stairs is an open door with a white cashmere blanket,


    She hesitated for a few seconds. Looking at the white carpet, she felt a little unbearable. Finally, she took a deep breath, took off her high heels and stepped on it.


    The house is covered with wooden floors and apartment decoration. There is an attic on the right side of the door. There is a four lattice wooden ladder leading to the attic. Because there is no partition, the room is large and there are many things. At first glance, it looks like there are a wide range of everything. Dozens of dolls are piled in the corner, inflatable ducklings are scattered on the ground, jigsaw puzzles are placed on the carpet, two pots of cactus are planted on the windowsill, books are stuffed in the bookcase, and various hand-made items are in the glass case


    She became more and more curious. Who lives in such a dilapidated tube shaped building, but takes pains to decorate a top floor that will collapse at any time like this?


    That side is full of glass cabinets made by the pirate king, which attracts ye Huanyan''s attention.


    She walked over barefoot, and the moment she reached out, she felt a shadow behind her hit her, printed on the glass cabinet, vaguely saw a beautiful face, but with ferocity.


    "Ah..."


    After a man''s shrill cry, ye Huanyan suddenly turned around and saw that the man who was just about to sneak into him fell at his feet sadly at the moment.


    The back was stepped on by a strong foot.


    "You don''t want to live if you dare to attack my second lady."


    Gu min tried hard on her feet, and the man screamed.


    "Gu min?" Ye Huanyan was stunned, "where did you come from?"


    Hearing this, Gu min loosened her strength on her feet and hurriedly explained, "I came with you. The young master asked me to protect you secretly. It''s really farsighted."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was unimaginable, "wait, why does my brother want you to protect me? Or secretly?"


    "Isn''t my uncle missing? The young master said you might be in danger, so he let me follow you."


    "You all know about Ling Han''s disappearance? When did it happen?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed, and he looked at Gu min incredulously.


    Gu min was startled by her suddenly raised voice, shrunk her neck, and hesitated, "didn''t he disappear in Los Angeles the day he left?"


    "What?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face instantly turned white.


    Until just a second before Gu min spoke, she still held a glimmer of hope and thought she was just paranoid.


    Unexpectedly, the whole family knew it, and she was kept in the dark.

 Chapter 440

    "Why did you hide it from me?"


    Ye Huanyan asked tremblingly.


    Gu min was stunned, a little at a loss, hurriedly took back her feet and walked towards ye Huanyan, "hide it? I don''t know, second miss, it''s the young master who said he was still checking. Don''t tell you in advance about the disappearance of my uncle. It''s over..."


    Gu min suddenly realized what he had said, and suddenly covered her mouth, saying that she missed her mouth


    Three days ago, ye Huanyan just left the four seasons villa.


    Gu Sinian assigned Gu min a task, followed ye Huanyan back to China, and secretly protected her.


    Ling Han disappeared in Los Angeles. Gu Sinian found that he should have boarded in Los Angeles to return home, but on the flight information, he didn''t pass the security check at all and didn''t board the plane.


    So he can almost confirm that Ling Han is stranded in Los Angeles.


    But you can''t Tell ye Huanyan this in a hurry. Her temper is bound to find a way to turn Los Angeles upside down. It''s not that simple.


    "The young master said that things are not so simple, so he didn''t let us say it because he was afraid that your concern would cause chaos."


    "If I care, it''s messy? What''s wrong with me?"


    Before she finished speaking, Gu min caught a glimpse of the light change at her feet from the corner of her eyes. She suddenly lifted her legs and kicked the ashtray that hit her directly onto the opposite wall, "bang bang", and fell to pieces.


    Turning around, he kicked the restless boy in the face, and kicked him out directly.


    "Second miss, look..."@^^$


    Gu min''s innocent face.


    It''s messy enough. If Gu Sinian doesn''t arrange for her to protect secretly, Linghan will not be the only one suspected of missing at this time.


    Ye Huanyan was angry, but he couldn''t get angry at Gu min. he had to kick the boy on the ground and said angrily, "tie him up first."


    Gu min tied his hands and feet very quickly. In less than a minute, he tied him to the chair in the middle of the living room, and tied a pig killing buckle with his hands behind his back. The more he struggled, the tighter it was.


    "Wake up this boy."! $*!


    Gu min nodded, and his backhand was a slap in the face. "Pa" "pa" rang!


    No response.


    Seeing that she still wanted to fight, ye Huanyan quickly scolded, "Hey, hey, who did you learn from? Wake him up. You''ll kill him directly and find a basin of cold water to pour down on him."


    Gu min was stunned, and her raised hand came back, "Oh, OK, I''ll find it."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her back and sighed faintly.


    The three brothers and sisters of Gu family were picked up by Gu and grew up with Gu Sinian. Gu Liu, the eldest, was Gu Sinian''s lackey, monkeying.


    Gu Chi, the second son, was taught by Gu Chi since childhood. He was sent to Yale University to study for several years. He was gentle, but it is said that he learned from Wen Yi and was good at shooting,


    Gu min, the youngest, was still a baby when Gu picked her up. Wenyi didn''t care about the children, so she left her to her two brothers. She didn''t learn anything with a group of big men in four seasons villa all day long. Her EQ was negative, and optics would fight.


    From the two slaps she just slapped the boy, ye Huanyan felt that she was not only low in EQ, but also probably had a brain problem.


    A basin of cold water came over, and Gu min was about to pour it on the boy''s head. Ye Huanyan hurriedly shouted, "wait a moment, I''ll have a look."


    Ye Huanyan stepped forward and stretched out a finger to explore. He was shocked instantly and retracted. It was cold enough.


    On the days of December wind and north wind, if this basin of water is poured down, you will have a high fever to pneumonia if you don''t die.


    Ye Huanyan was still soft hearted, mainly because he was afraid of killing him. He had no clue, so he let Gu min put it into the water, took out his own thermos cup from his bag, cooled it for a while in the cover, and then drank it into his mouth, "poof..."


    The mist sprayed on the boy''s face, and his eyes were full of drops of water, which fell down.


    Gu min couldn''t help laughing. "Second lady, you''re too damaged."


    "It''s not better than slapping your ears."


    While talking, the boy sneezed, and nasal blood and snot gushed out together. Disgusting ye Huanyan and Gu min jumped three feet away.


    "Ah Qiu..."


    He shivered all over, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted hoarsely, "who are you?"


    Gu min stepped on the gap of the chair next to his thigh, looking like a king of mountains, and frowned, "Lord of hell!"


    Ye Huanyan gave her a white look, "who learned everything..."


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing here? What do you want to steal..."


    The boy was a little broken, shivering and stumbling.


    "Who steals your things especially? Do you owe smoke? The second young lady of our family is poor and crazy and will steal your things..."


    "All right."


    Ye Huanyan interrupted Gu min''s nutritious words and stared at the boy, "tell me, where did this mobile phone come from and who stole it?"


    "Who stole it?"


    The boy suddenly blushed, "don''t slander people."


    Seeing that he refused to admit it, ye Huanyan knew that the interrogation was terrible. He glanced at Gu min, "go and search for something else. I''ll just ask here."


    Gu min hesitated, "isn''t it safe?"


    "Are the ropes and buckles you tied to him strong?"


    "It must be strong. I carry it with me. The pig can''t get rid of it. With his small body, he can get rid of it unless he is chopped."


    "Come on, don''t blow it. Do what you should do."


    Gu min shrunk his neck and turned obediently to look for something.


    Ye Huanyan noticed the boy''s expression. After Gu min opened the cabinet, he suddenly became irritable, struggled frantically, and roared, "Hey, don''t turn around. That''s what I collected. It''s a limited edition, the world''s first release, hey, you..."


    Without looking back, ye Huanyan asked, "is that yours? Did you steal it?"


    "Who stole it?"


    "Well, you didn''t steal my husband''s mobile phone?"


    "What phone?"


    He is also a dead duck.


    Ye Huanyan dialed a phone in front of him, and within seconds, the cell phone ring came from his pocket.


    "How''s it going? What else to say?"


    The young man''s face froze and hesitated, "I didn''t steal it..."


    "You didn''t steal it. Pie fell from the sky and hit you on the head?"


    Gu min turned around and said something.


    Seeing that she had turned her cupboard into a mess, the teenager hurriedly shouted, "don''t touch them, take other things if you want, and put them down..."


    Ye Huanyan glanced back. Gu min was weighing the hands of a black deacon. Sebastian was dressed in black and made very lifelike, about 30 cm high.


    "Gu min, bring the things in your hand."


    "It''s quite heavy and solid." Gu min weighed the ''Sebastian'' in her hand, and the boy''s eyes were almost staring out, and even forgot to scream.


    "Come on, what''s your name, what do you do, and where did your mobile phone come from?" ye Huanyan asked bluntly.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "If you don''t say anything, your Sebastian will fall to the ground. My sister, her hands are not very stable..."

 Chapter 441

    Gu min very cooperatively turned the huge ''Sebastian'' around in his hand and threw this thing weighing about 30 or 40 kilograms on his left and right hands like a juggle.


    The boy stared, and his heart almost mentioned to his throat, "don''t, I said..."


    Ye Huanyan snapped his fingers, Gu min grabbed Sebastian''s head and shook his other arm, "Hoo... Almost got rid of it, it''s really heavy."


    The boy was scared out of his wits. "You put him down first..."


    "Gu min, put it down."


    Until watching Gu min put things on the ground, the boy breathed a long sigh of relief, glanced up at ye Huanyan, and said reluctantly, "my name is Xiaobo, a network hacker. I picked up this mobile phone in the garbage alley in front of me two days ago."


    "Picked it up?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned and stared at him, "you''d better be honest."


    "It''s really picked up," he blushed. "A man threw his mobile phone in the garbage can and left. I picked it up. Seeing that it looked very special, I wanted to take it back and study it."


    Linghan''s mobile phone is indeed very special. The customized mobile phone can''t see the brand. It has various strange functions and is extremely private. Unless he has his own fingerprints, ordinary people can''t crack the information in the mobile phone at all.


    This is also the reason why ye Huanyan has been uncertain whether the mobile phone is owned by him. It would be too much trouble to say that someone cracked his mobile phone.


    "Do you have the ability to turn on?"


    "I turned it on when I found it."


    Xiaobo was anxious and struggled, revealing his pocket towards ye Huanyan. "Really, really, if you don''t believe it, it''s turned on by itself, and it can use any function."


    Gu min stepped forward in two steps, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan casually pulled it, and sure enough, it turned on directly. All kinds of business software in it can be used without any password fingerprints.


    "You didn''t break the fingerprint unlock?"


    "I tried it myself a few times later, and I can break it. It''s nothing serious, it just takes a little time."


    "And said you didn''t untie it?"


    As soon as ye Huanyan''s face changed, Gu min immediately kicked it up, and even people and chairs hit the ground. The boy screamed.


    "Ah... I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Then you say you can solve it by yourself?"


    "It can be solved. After I took it back, I set a password with my fingerprint, and then solved it by other methods."


    "I''m not honest enough to kill you."


    Gu min raised her foot and kicked it again, "Hey, OK, I think what he said may be true..."


    Ye Huanyan stopped the violent girl, "stop kicking, and kill him again. I still have something to ask him..."


    Gu min withdrew her legs, nodded and retreated to one side.


    "Then you have been talking to me these two days? Why did you do this?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s face froze and inquired, "are you Yan Yan?"


    Gu min moved her wrist and bared her teeth. "What about kicking? Yan Yan is what you can call?"


    As soon as the teenager shrank, he coughed quickly, "I just thought it was fun. No one spoke to me for a long time. I wanted to find someone to chat with me. You kept sending messages, and I returned easily..."


    "What about the information of chat content?"


    You know, there is everything in the chat information these two days, including company secrets and things about four seasons villa. He received it very smoothly. Although his attitude was cold, he didn''t make any mistakes.


    "I found it from the chat records and the mobile memo on it."


    The boy''s face was pale and he had completely given up resistance.


    Ye Huanyan squatted down, stared at him carefully, and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, what does that man look like, the person who threw his cell phone."


    At this moment, the boy''s face was black and blue, half of his face was close to the ground, and when he spoke, a blood foam spit out of his mouth. When he heard the words, he cried, "how can I describe it? He saw that he was wearing black clothes, with inverted triangular eyes and a big nose, which didn''t look like a good man..."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was calm, and the light from the corners of his eyes swept across the workbench not far away. On it was a copy of Van Gogh''s self portrait, which was a semi-finished product, and the painting was somewhat interesting.


    "If you can''t describe it, draw it?"


    Leaving this, ye Huanyan stood up, looked at Gu min and ordered, "untie him."


    Gu min raised his eyebrows and was not afraid that he would run away. He squatted down directly, loosened his ties, and waved his fist at him. "You''d better be honest. The second miss of my family has a good temper, but I have a bad temper."


    The teenager shook his head like a rattle, "I draw..."


    In front of the drawing board, the boy held the pen, a drop of cold sweat fell on the corner of his forehead, and looked back carefully, "then I have to draw for a long time, or you go first, and come back after I finish painting..."


    "Do you draw or not? If you don''t draw, you''ll be beaten..."


    Ye Huanyan watched his hand holding the charcoal bar tremble slightly and hesitated for a moment, "are you nervous?"


    The boy nodded hurriedly, like pounding garlic, "someone looked at me, and I couldn''t draw it."


    It is estimated that Gu min was scared.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, looked around, and casually asked, "do you have any other place to live besides here?"


    The teenager''s answer hesitated for a few seconds, and his tone was low, "No."


    "Where are your parents?"


    Gu min chimed in and asked.


    "When I was twelve, they died in a car accident."


    Ye Huanyan frowned deeper, and it was too late to interrupt Gu min.


    "Then you are better than me. I haven''t seen my parents. Mr. and Mrs. said that my parents were killed during the drug trafficking transaction. It is said that the body was beaten like a sieve. I have no impression of them at all. Do you remember your parents?"


    Gu min mentioned that her parents'' death was an attitude of bystanders. She had no feelings for her parents, which was related to her growing up in four seasons villa since childhood. She had someone to play with her, and Gu and Wen Yi took care of her. Emotionally, she was not deficient.


    It''s not the same situation as the boy named Xiaobo in front of us.


    Xiaobo was obviously startled by her, and looked at her with a twitch of the corners of his mouth, "how can you... How can you be so..."


    If nothing happens


    Ye Huanyan silently added four words to Xiaobo in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? Who won''t die?"


    Gu min patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "but your little body is not very good. When I was 12 years old, I could go up the mountain to catch a hare and bake it. You might have to beg on the street now? No wonder it''s so pathetic."


    Ye Huanyan twitched at the corners of his mouth. His nose was blue and his face was swollen and pathetic. It was clear that he was beaten by Gu min.


    Xiaobo didn''t seem angry and didn''t stab him with anything sad. Instead, his eyes looked at Gu min with some complexity.


    After a while, he seemed to be full of breath and murmured,


    "You go first. Come to me tomorrow afternoon at this time to get the paintings. I''m sure I can draw them for you."


    Gu min hesitated to look at ye Huanyan and asked for her advice. She smiled, "OK."

 Chapter 442

    Coming out of the tube shaped building, Gu min yawned, "I haven''t slept well for several days. You''re still torturing me tonight."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her, "he can''t beat you when you are asleep, and you want to stay."


    "What if he runs away? I want to take him away with me. This boy is definitely playing tricks. Where is there any bullshit that can''t be drawn in another place?"


    "OK, Xiao Wu is at the entrance of the alley. Go back and don''t hit him. If you have something to do, contact me."


    "Hey," Gu min pulled ye Huanyan, with a worried look on her face, "what''s wrong with the little five? How''s her skill? Can she really protect you?"


    The young master gave the second young lady to her protection. If he knew that she was absent without permission, it would be over.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think her skill is much worse than yours. It''s that you are a real fighter, and you hurt people too hard. She is a competitive one, which can save me and reduce casualties."


    "Is it so powerful? I want to compete with her."


    "Another day, another day to introduce you two?"


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, ye Huanyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Gu min, and walked directly to the alley with his bag.


    Gu min watched her out of the alley until she got into the car with a thin girl. Then she turned around and went upstairs muttering, "so thin, can you fight?"


    In the taxi, Chen Yin turned back to ye Huanyan from the co pilot with a serious face and forced to ask, "why did you come to this place without telling us?"


    Ye Huanyan was buttoning up the noisy clothes. Hearing the speech, he looked up at her, "are you sure you want me to say it now?"


    Chen Yin pursed her mouth, glanced at the driver''s uncle from the corner of her eyes, and swallowed her saliva, "anyway, you have to tell me when you go back."


    "OK, but I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first. What does sister Hong say?"


    Chen Yin patted her thigh, "red sister said there was a game in the evening. It was all small fresh meat. Let''s eat together."


    "OK."


    Turning to the topic of small fresh meat, Chen Yin began to talk to herself and fell into a wave of self revelry. She completely ignored asking ye Huanyan what she was doing here in the afternoon.


    Ye Huanyan looked out of the window. At the end of December, the north wind in Shanghai was bleak, the green plants on the road were withered, and there were hurried pedestrians everywhere, wrapped in coats, scarves and hats. She deeply doubted whether the boy named Xiaobo could draw the man who lost his mobile phone.


    And she is very worried about Ling Han. If Gu Sinian infers that he didn''t board the plane, he should have disappeared in Los Angeles. Who kidnapped him? How is he now? Is he alive or dead?


    Everything is fine in China. Ye Huanyan is not too worried about the problem of life and death now. Ling Han''s last call was to Xiao Dong at Lanjiang airport. Although the call could never have been made by himself, it also proves that the kidnappers need to use him to do something, so they won''t hurt his life.


    Thinking of this, ye Huanyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of looking out of the window, he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Chen Yin seemed to say something, but she didn''t hear it clearly. She opened her eyes and asked, "hmm? What did you say?"


    Chen Yin frowned, "sister Yan, why do I always think you''re hiding something from me?"


    Ye Huanyan''s expression stagnated, "why do you ask?"


    "You have been absent-minded these two days," Chen Yin sighed after learning from ye Huanyan, and then blinked. "Haven''t you found it yourself? Since I went to the airport to pick you up, and then to the second and third sister''s yard, and then flew from Lanjiang to the plane in Shanghai, you also kept sighing."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "is it so obvious?"


    "It''s obvious," the noisy voice came from his side, and he yawned, "I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it from Aunt Xiao Wu..."


    Chen Yin nodded hurriedly,


    "That is, if you have something to say, let''s work together to help you solve it."


    With that, she was suddenly stunned, staring and shouting, "do you know anything? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Naonao glanced at her and said calmly, "anyway, little sister five, you can''t help anything. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. I can only make you anxious."


    "Hi? My temper..."


    Chen Yin is sitting on the copilot at the moment. If she is in the back, she will directly pinch her noisy face and start screaming.


    Ye Huanyan showed a helpless smile.


    Chen Yin probably also wanted to understand something. After shouting for a while, she stopped asking.


    After returning to the hotel and changing clothes, the party rushed to Su Hong''s appointment Bureau, saying that there were lots of fresh meat. Chen Yin was not as interested as she had described in the car before. She was also indifferent to the accost of other people''s handsome boys.


    As for ye Huanyan, she is lack of interest.


    Halfway, Chen Yin went to the bathroom. Su Hong smiled and offered a glass of wine to the person on the table, and followed.


    Su Hong''s face was a little ugly when she came back.


    After dinner, go back to the hotel to rest.


    Ye Huanyan was busy trying to call Gu Sinian to inquire about Ling Han''s news, so when she returned to the suite, she went straight into her room and was about to close the door. Looking back, she saw Su Hong closely behind her, pressing the door frame with one hand, frowning and staring at her unhappily.


    "Yan Yan, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and went back to the room to have a rest. The three sisters sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    The hotel reservation is a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. It happens that ye Huanyan and naonao have a room, and Su Hong and Chen Yin have a room each.


    At this moment, Su Hong obviously planned to hold a joint hearing in three courts, and asked directly as soon as she came up.


    "What are you hiding from us? Don''t treat us as sisters?"


    Ye Huanyan''s heart clicked, subconsciously looking at Chen Yin.


    Chen Yin said angrily, "well, sister Yan, I didn''t mean to say it. Your face is too ugly to hide from me for a day or two. Can you hide from the third sister?"


    "Ye Huanyan, have you ever regarded us as your sisters?"


    Su Hong was angry, and said angrily, "my good sister is in trouble, isn''t it? Everyone agreed in prison at the beginning. After getting out of prison, they didn''t help each other less. You helped me a lot in my bar, and you also helped me a lot in my eldest sister''s company. Why are you doing something now and hiding?"


    Ye Huanyan was embarrassed by her repeated confession, clenched her hand and hesitated, "it''s mainly because no one can help me with this matter. It''s very complicated. I don''t have a clue myself."


    Hearing this, Su Hong rolled up her sleeves and patted the table. "Your third sister, I''m different now. How big a problem can I have? You said, I''ll help you even after I''ve worked hard."


    Ye Huan''s face was pale. "It has nothing to do with his family."


    Su Hong''s total wealth is not worth a renovation project on the wharf of four seasons villa!


    "Say it, how can you know if you don''t say it!"


    Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly, "Ling Han is missing and may have been kidnapped, but now I don''t know where he is or who kidnapped him."

 Chapter 443

    "Tie... Kidnap?"


    Su Hong and Chen Yin''s reactions were surprisingly consistent, both with an unbelievable look.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and slowly said, "I''m not sure, but he''s missing now."


    Su Hong twisted her neck, as if she were thinking,


    "This, this... I seem to be... How about I help you post a missing person notice in the newspaper?"


    Ye Huanyan reluctantly smiled, "no, we can''t scare the snake now. The other party wants us to maintain the status quo. I think it''s best not to act rashly."


    "Yes, you can''t act rashly, in case the other party is forced to tear up the ticket."


    Chen Yin followed.


    To tell the truth, ye Huanyan encountered this problem, they are indeed powerless.


    "So..." ye Huanyan glanced at them,


    "Don''t worry about me, either. You can do whatever you need. Just treat me as if I didn''t say anything. I''ll find a way to solve this matter."


    "No, tell me what we can do, even the kind of errands. I know about it, and I can pretend not to know."


    Su Hong is anxious.


    Ye Huanyan was a little embarrassed, "third sister, you''re embarrassing me."


    There''s also the saying of forcing someone to find something for her to do. It''s really


    "Me too, me too..."


    Chen Yin is a lackey. It''s not over to follow her.


    Ye Huanyan was helpless. After thinking hard for a long time at the door, he really came up with a way at last.


    The next day, Su Hong went to pick up Gu min in the tube shaped building for ye Huanyan and took the painting by the way.


    Chen Yin followed ye Huanyan to the suburbs of Shanghai to find someone with naonao.


    In ye Huanyan''s hand are the historical evolution data of Huanyu Group, as well as the records made by Qiaomu when she was still entertaining six years ago. It is obvious that these records have not been completed in the end. She still has some questions to ask him.


    Since the film of "the rest of life" was finished, Sheng Enron announced that he had stopped filming, moved out of Lanjiang city with arbor, and found a house in the suburbs of Shanghai to live in isolation.


    Naturally, the address was not told to ye Huanyan, but it was not difficult for her to find this place.


    Chen Yin leads naonao and jumps behind.


    The scenery here in the suburbs of Shanghai is quite good, with mountains and water.


    When ye Huanyan found the place where arbor Hesheng lived safely, it was already noon, and the smell of cooking smoke and meals wafted out of a double story villa near the lake.


    Sheng Enron holds the dog and sits on the chair at the door to bask in the sun. He wears a pair of sunglasses and a sun umbrella on his head. He looks comfortable.


    A low voice came from the room, "Enron, ready for lunch."


    "Coming..."


    Sheng Enron put down the dog. As soon as he got up, he saw ye Huanyan and Chen Yin, as well as many times of chaos with her.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Sheng Enron took off his sunglasses and looked at ye Huanyan and his party in surprise.


    Naonao made a face at Sheng Enron, "come to find uncle arbor. Something''s wrong. Bad aunt, do you want to stop us?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly stared at naonao, "don''t be rude, Nao."


    Noisy spit out his tongue.


    Sheng Enron didn''t mind and smiled, "rare guests, my place has always been deserted. Except for going out to buy every week and meeting people in the urban area, there is basically no communication all the year round. Come in and have a seat."


    Married Sheng Enron put away his fierce aura, and his dressing style is more and more inclined to a comfortable pastoral style, with light colors and cotton and linen fabrics.


    "Old Joe, add two more dishes. Here comes the guest."


    As soon as he entered the room, Sheng Enron shouted in the direction of the kitchen.


    Arbor poked out his head in confusion and showed the same surprise when he saw ye Huanyan.


    Chen Yin was the most impolite person. When she entered the room, she directly shouted that she was hungry, dragged herself to the table and began to roll residual clouds. When arbor finally brought the last sweet and sour pork ribs to the table, she had already touched her stomach and shouted, "unfortunately, I can''t eat any more, I can''t eat any more, why didn''t you say you wanted to make ribs... I''ll eat less steamed pork just now."


    Ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "You can''t even seal your mouth with food. Go play at the same time."


    She came to arbor for business.


    As soon as arbor sat down, Sheng Enron put down his chopsticks and said with a faint smile, "talk first, and I''ll make you a pot of tea."


    "It''s all right. You can sit down and listen to what I want to ask." Ye Huanyan thought she was trying to avoid suspicion.


    "I know, but I''m not interested in those things now, so... Talk to you. If there''s anything I can help, just tell me again."


    Looking at Sheng Enron''s back, ye Huanyan couldn''t help sighing, "arbor, in fact, I think you are also very lucky, although you have waited for so many years."


    "Yes, I''m satisfied."


    Arbor smiled, "by the way, what''s the important thing about you coming to me all the way?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan gathered a smile on his face, and his expression became a little dim. He briefly talked about the current problems of Huanyu Group and the disappearance of Ling Han.


    Arbor frowned, "Ling is always missing? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story. I always think this matter has something to do with the personnel changes of Huanyu''s recent board of directors. I heard that the status of Wenbo and his son in the board of directors has suddenly improved. Several projects previously rejected by Ling Han have been raised and voted by the board of directors in the last two days."


    "The father and son have problems."


    Arbor''s words really confirmed ye Huanyan''s previous conjecture.


    "What''s going on?"


    "You''ve read all the stock survey reports I wrote before, haven''t you?"


    "Well, here you are."


    "In fact, the report was not completed. It was a secret file that President Ling entrusted me to investigate before he took over as president. My investigation began soon after I graduated and joined the company with President Ling. I was surprised to find that those who secretly purchased loose shares on the board of directors had contact with Wenbo and his son..."


    Ye Huanyan wondered, "but didn''t those loose stocks end up in Qiao Mingsheng''s hands? What happened to Qiao Mingsheng?"


    "You should remember that eight years ago, the board of Directors voted to elect a successor President?"


    Arbor reminded, "at that time, Qiao Mingsheng was still on the board of directors. His crucial vote was originally planned to vote for Wenbo, but just the night before, he was drinking in a bar, his leg was broken, and he was sent to the hospital. The board of directors did not have time to participate, and his wife exercised his voting right on behalf of him."


    "Vital vote?"


    Ye Huanyan looked puzzled.


    Arbor explained,


    "Before that, Qiao Mingsheng had persuaded more than half of the shareholders to vote for Wen Bo under his leadership, but he didn''t come that day. His wife voted for president Ling. Naturally, that part of the shareholders who were originally uncertain about the trend defected. In that case, the Wens and their sons didn''t dare to risk exposure. If they lost, they would be a complete failure, so they both voted for president Ling."

 Chapter 444

    Eight years ago, it was the most difficult year for Ling Han in his career.


    The risk of that meeting of the board of directors was palpitating just after hearing arbor say it again.


    After hearing the secret plan of the Wen family and his son, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and asked, "Qiao Mingsheng''s leg was broken by you and Ling Han?"


    Hearing this, arbor raised his eyebrows. "His wife asked someone to interrupt."


    "What?"


    "We just did a little favor and told her wife that he took money to raise women outside."


    No wonder, no wonder later Qiao Mingsheng''s wife wanted to help them.


    "So this change in the board of directors, and even the disappearance of Ling Han, do you think it has anything to do with Wenbo and his son?"


    "I''m not sure. It depends on the equity changes of their father and son during this period."


    If the equity soars, it may be the equity ''stolen'' from Ling Han.


    Such an answer made ye Huanyan a little depressed.


    For her, this is not an exact answer, but an answer that is relatively slightly more likely than her previous guess.


    "So the top priority is to find a way to get close to the father and son?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    "Yes, but you can''t. The Wen family and his son both know you and know that you are the people around Ling Han. They must inquire in many ways and touch all the people around you."@^^$


    "Are you talking about President Wen of the board of directors?"


    Sheng Enron suddenly interrupted with a tray filled with glasses and scented tea pots.


    "Do you know?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    "I don''t know Mr. Wen, but his son Wensiyuan knows me very well."


    "Very familiar?" Ye Huanyan asked, "how ripe is it?"! $*!


    "Cough..." arbor''s cough came from behind.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly realized that this was in someone else''s house, behind which was Sheng Enron''s husband. The topic she asked was really inappropriate for children.


    "It''s just that he chased me. I played hard to get for a period of time, and nothing happened. Then he was forced to get married by President Wen. Then about two years ago, he divorced his wife and proposed to me again, but I didn''t promise."


    Sheng Enron was a little nervous, and his eyes were eager to see arbor''s reaction.


    Arbor breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "that''s OK."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly asked, "do you know this Wen Siyuan? I may have an ungrateful request."


    "Do you want me to contact him?"


    Sheng Enron pointed out her idea.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated and glanced at arbor. "Is this requirement too much?"


    "It''s not too much," Sheng Enron smiled, with an air of lightness. "If I were still attractive to him now, I would certainly help, but when I refused him two years ago, I was a little cruel, so he saw that I didn''t look for me to hit me. I was thinking of the past, and I really couldn''t help you."


    "Well," ye Huanyan was a little disappointed.


    "But I have another way."


    Sheng Enron blinked, showing a meaningful look, "ye Huanyan, with your contacts, you should have the ability to find a woman who looks like me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you find someone who looks like me, you will definitely attract his attention and will not be guarded by her like me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was stunned.


    Good idea.


    It was dark when I returned to the hotel from the suburbs.


    Ye Huanyan drove for two hours. He was very tired. He figured out how to find a woman who looked like Sheng Enron all the way. He had to be smart and brave.


    Swipe the room card to open the door and see three people sitting on the sofa in the room.


    Su Hong, Gu min, Xiaobo.


    "How did you bring him back?"


    Ye Huanyan showed a surprised look?


    "Don''t mention it. If you don''t bring it back, he will be killed and we won''t see the painting."


    Su Hong wrote with indignation on her face, "isn''t the per capita quality in Shanghai known as the second in the country, second only to Kyoto? It''s the first time I''ve seen the whole alley directly robbed by neighbors. Is there a royal law?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face was unclear, so he looked at Gu min, "what? What happened to you?"


    Gu min scratched her head, as if at a loss for the young master she brought back.


    After a good explanation, ye Huanyan found out that Su Hong had just gone there today. Not long after she took the picture and was ready to leave with Gu min, she saw a group of people rushing into the top floor of Xiaobo''s house with bags. They took whatever they saw, and all the tables and chairs were removed. The spectacular scene once made Su Hong think it was a move.


    But wavelet trembled slightly. When he saw that the ''Sebastian'' hand was thrown to the ground, he finally roared and rushed up to fight with several men.


    Su Hong and Gu min just recovered. One called the police and the other went straight up to fight.


    "Later, the police didn''t come. They said that there was a madman living in the tube building. If they called again, they would send me to the mental hospital..."


    Su Hong hugged her arm. "Are you angry? Bully Xiaobo to live alone and go to him every three or five times to brazenly take his things."


    No wonder ye Huanyan sighed in her heart.


    No wonder when I went there yesterday, the furniture I saw was brand new.


    I don''t know how often this boy has to replace his furniture.


    "Why don''t you move away from there?" Ye Huanyan inquired.


    "Yes." Wavelet bowed his head, stuffed with paper balls in both nostrils, bleeding from the corners, looking like a tramp,


    "They robbed all the things my parents left me in the house before I moved to the tube building."


    After chatting for a few words, they found that he would not speak again if they asked him anything.


    Gu min accompanied him and sent him to the room to rest. Su Hong sighed, "I think the child may be a little autistic."


    A person who has lived in that shabby tube building for so long should have some mental or psychological problems.


    There are still some mysteries about wavelet''s life experience. Ye Huanyan took the rescued half portrait from Su Hong''s hand, frowned and stared at the man''s eyebrows for a long time, vaguely feeling that he had seen it somewhere.


    But the portrait is a sketch, and it''s a mess in the robbery. Only the upper half of the face is left, and I can hardly see anything except eyebrows and eyes.


    "When he wakes up and calms down, let him draw another one." Su Hong''s eyes were somewhat apologetic, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry. I promised to help, but I couldn''t get back a picture for you."


    "It''s all right," ye Huanyan put away the painting. When he saw Su Hong, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Find a beautiful woman who looks like Sheng Enron and has to be brave and clever. In front of her, she is a living mother sang!


    "Sister Hong, I have another favor here. Only you can help me."


    Hearing this, Su Hong''s eyes stared, "what''s the hurry? You say, where to run errands and what to take this time. Sister, I''ll risk my life and promise to bring it back to you unscathed this time."


    "This time it''s not running errands, it''s asking you to help me find someone."


    "Who?"


    "Women," ye Huanyan looked at Su Hong with a straight face, "look like the kind of women who look like Sheng Enron and have the courage to talk from the rich second generation."

 Chapter 445

    Before going to prison, Su Hong was one of the best mothers in the underground skin and meat trading in Lanjiang city. The reason for going to prison was not because of pornography and illegal activities. It was because the ignorant girl under her hand was infected with drugs, which caused her old nest to be taken away, and then she went to prison.


    "Do you want another sister? I have many beautiful and clever girls here."


    "It''s not just beautiful, it looks like Sheng Enron." Ye Huanyan corrected.


    "Don''t mention Sheng Enron. You just want to look like Jia Bingbing. I have them here."


    With that, Su Hong led ye Huanyan into the elevator of the private club, and a thought-provoking sneer came up at the corners of her mouth, "this sister should have waited for us long enough."


    A trace of doubt floated between ye Huanyan''s eyebrows, "second sister, this place doesn''t look like..."


    The place where Su Hong brought her was a private senior club in Shanghai. It was a membership system. If it weren''t for people with status, they couldn''t get in for much money.


    "She hasn''t been in this business for a long time."


    Su Hong answered, her face calm, "I''m lucky to meet someone who is determined to let you be the main room, and I don''t know which life it is."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    Su Hong''s tone seemed to hide some envy, but more unwilling.


    Ye Huanyan was really surprised when she first saw LAN Yin.


    She is seven points similar to Sheng Enron in appearance, and the remaining three points are the differences in temperament. Sheng Enron is an old man in the entertainment circle at the level of film queen, and her inner aura is fierce, while the LAN Yin in front of her is charming, whether from her tea pouring action or a frown and a smile, she is charming and soft.


    Such a woman can be called a beauty.


    "Here comes sister Hong. Sit down quickly."


    As soon as she entered the box door, LAN Yin stood up and seemed a little embarrassed when she saw Su Hong.


    This is completely contrary to the sky blue cheongsam written by the master and the style of the snow fox maokan shoulder lady on the back of the chair. This servile appearance once made ye Huanyan think that Su Hong was still a mother sang, and LAN Yin was the young lady under her hand.


    "Don''t be busy," Su Hong put the coat on her wrist on the back of the chair, took ye Huanyan and sat opposite her in a cold and alienated tone. "I''m not here to talk about business, but please do me a favor. After doing this favor, we won''t owe each other."


    "Red sister."


    LAN Yin''s face stagnated slightly, and her expression became more and more restrained. She said cautiously, "what you said, i... i... you know that I''m married now, and my children are two years old. I can''t do such a thing anymore. Don''t embarrass me."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. She didn''t know that Lan Yin introduced by Da Suhong was a married person with children. Isn''t this forcing a good man into prostitution?


    Just about to speak, Su Hong pressed her knee under the table.


    "Are you? Married? Have children? You don''t have to remind me specially. Eight years ago, if there wasn''t an accident in the field, everyone was scattered, and the sisters who went in with me were strict with each other, who could guarantee your rich and powerful life for the rest of your life?"


    Su Hong''s voice became colder and colder. "In fact, when you see me, I already feel that you are doing your utmost. After all, now in the eyes of people like you, I and those half old Xu Niang sisters are just a stain on your history. Naturally, the farther you roll, the better."


    "I definitely don''t mean that, red sister."


    LAN Yin hurriedly interrupted, "sister Hong, I know that it was your kindness with several sisters that saved me and my baby. It''s all your help that I can have today. I owe you this favor and I haven''t been clear all my life. No matter what you want me to do, I promise, but it''s this..."


    "Whatever I want you to do?"


    Su Hong coldly interrupted her, "I just want you to help me get some words out of others'' mouths. As for other things you said, I wouldn''t ask to come to you..."


    Su Hong used the word ''beg''.


    The tone was aggressive.


    "Don''t say that, sister Hong."


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to, I don''t insist. Don''t make it as if I want to force a good girl into prostitution. When I was young, I didn''t force the girls under my hand to serve anyone. Don''t you know this better than anyone?"


    With that, Su Hong stood up.


    "Sister Hong, I don''t mean that," Lan Yin said hurriedly with a flustered face, "I promise you."


    Su Hong''s face eased a little, "isn''t it too reluctantly?"


    LAN Yin gritted her teeth. "It''s just a set of information, and it''s not a big deal. Just hide it from my husband and son. I''ll tell them I''m going to take a vacation and travel for a period of time."


    "Then thank you very much."


    Su Hong still didn''t show half joy, and said positively, "after this, we won''t owe each other."


    LAN Yin bit her lip, "no, don''t say that, red sister. I still owe you a lot. If you have anything else in the future, just ask me. My life and that of my son are yours."


    Ye Huanyan hurried to make things right. "Well, well, sister Hong is also a newcomer to Shanghai. She told me that her best sister in the past was your wife. It''s rare for sisters to get together and have a good meal, not to mention the sad things in the past."


    Su Hong didn''t Tell ye Huanyan too much about LAN Yin, but ye Huanyan vaguely felt that this LAN Yin was probably related to Su Hong''s imprisonment in those days. When everyone confessed the reason for her imprisonment in prison No. 4, Su Hong said very little and looked a little sad. It didn''t seem to be remorse and pain, but disappointment.


    Until Su Hong nodded and sat down, LAN Yin breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down with her. After sitting down, she introduced the dishes here very attentively to them.


    Because ye Huanyan was worried about Ling Han, she didn''t know what to eat, and LAN Yin opposite ate very little. She kept talking to Su Hong. Su Hong always seemed to be indifferent, and a table of dishes basically went into Su Hong''s stomach.


    Later, when she came out of the club, ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking about LAN Yin. Su Hong''s explanation was very concise.


    "In those days, she was the one who brought people in to take drugs. At that time, she was pregnant, but the man coaxed her for too long before he divorced. She broke up in a fit of anger, and she wanted to earn more money to give birth to the child. As a result, the wife knew about it and directly denounced our farm."


    "Then you don''t know about it. It''s reasonable that you won''t be in prison for so long."


    "She was pregnant and was picked up by the man in advance and hid. Anyway, my sister and I were invulnerable. It was useless to think that so many sisters were locked up and biting their teeth. Sorry, they followed me for so many years and carried them down by themselves."


    While talking, Su Hong lit a cigarette, as if thinking of the past, looking disappointed.

 Chapter 446

    There are too many things to thoroughly investigate and deal with. Ye Huanyan can''t get away in China, so she went to Tahiti resort hotel to find Wen Siyuan. Su Hong took care of it and was ready to take LAN Yin straight to Tahiti. Ye Huanyan worried that it was unsafe for the two women to run there, and let Chen Yin go with her.


    Chen Yin was very kind to LAN Yin, probably because they had the same name. All the way, she said that she might have been a sister in her previous life.


    At the airport, Su Hong, Chen Yin and LAN Yin went straight to Tahiti.


    Ye Huanyan, Gu min and Nao are waiting at the airport to return to Lanjiang.


    "Are you sure he wants to go with us?"


    In the airport hall, ye Huanyan looked back at the teenager who had been standing on Gu min''s side without saying a word.


    Gu min scratched his head, and his slender fingers were inserted in a long hair. "It should be. The portrait has not been drawn yet, so you can''t take him with you."


    "The question is, does he want to go?"


    The wooden man boy who never spoke or responded suddenly nodded.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated and his eyes were deep. "The question is, does he have an ID card?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the boy reached out and put a white Certificate in the palm.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t reach out to pick it up, and hugged his arm. Suddenly, he asked in a cold voice, "Song Xiaobo, right? I ask you, do you really have autism?"


    The young man looked sluggish and shrank behind Gu min.


    Gu min coughed and stood in front of him. "Well, second lady, don''t scare him. You just drew half a face yesterday. You can''t draw anything if you''re scared. Isn''t it in vain?"


    "Yes, mom, just let brother Xiaobo go with us."


    Since he got to know song Xiaobo, this boy has completely rebelled. He turns around behind him every day and wants to learn from him about hacker technology. The night before, the two people directly hacked the security system of the hotel, and the whole hotel directly entered the first-class alert state. When they left today, the security guards of the whole building looked listless.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t intend to really embarrass song Xiaobo, but felt that something was hidden in the boy''s heart. She glanced at Gu min meaningfully and said faintly, "send your ID number to your brother and ask him to buy a ticket for song Xiaobo within five minutes."


    "Oh, good."


    Gu min is still ignorant. She can do whatever she is asked to do. She takes her ID card from songxiaobo''s hand, and then bows her head and is busy texting Gu Chi.


    When she took her ID card from Song Xiaobo, ye Huanyan noticed a trace of crimson on Song Xiaobo''s dull, pale face.


    Is this the reason? A smile appeared in ye Huanyan''s eyes, and the original anxiety was reduced a lot.


    If this is the reason, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Second miss, my brother said that the ticket had been booked."


    Gu min raised her head and looked straight at ye Huanyan.


    "Let''s go and check in."


    ¡­¡­


    At four seasons villa, Gu sat on the sofa in the living room drinking tea. Wen Yigang lost his temper. Now he went to the shooting range to find someone to vent his anger. In a word, it was about ye Huanyan and Ling Han.


    "Dad, Yan Yan already knows about Ling Han''s disappearance."


    "I can''t hide it from her."


    Gu sighed, "that girl doesn''t know what to do."


    "Gu min followed with her," Gu Sinian sat opposite Gu and put down his tea cup, "saying that she cut in from within the entertainment group and was investigating two directors who didn''t deal with Ling Han."


    "Happy director?" Gu shook his head. "They don''t have such great ability to reach out to Los Angeles."


    Gu Sinian looked pale. "If she''s willing to check, let her check. Maybe it''s not necessarily related to this matter. There''s no news from Los Angeles at present. The people who secretly searched have turned the underground over there in the past two days, and they haven''t found any clues."


    "Really?" Gu frowned.


    "But don''t worry. I think since the other party has spent so much effort to hide Ling Han, I''m afraid there are plans behind him. He may not be in great danger now."


    Gu Sinian thoughtfully touched his chin. "Tomorrow I''ll go to Los Angeles and have a look. There may be a clue at the dock."


    "Well."


    After coming out of Dongyuan, Gu Sinian was a little absent-minded. According to the human and material resources of Gu''s family in Los Angeles, he checked for nearly a week, but there should be no trace at all.


    If you can''t find anything by continuing the investigation, there is only one possibility that Ling Han didn''t disappear in Los Angeles at all.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly got a line connected in his mind, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone out.


    "Dana, half a month ago, you told me what happened to the abandoned fishing boat stranded on Ximen beach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The west gate of four seasons villa is a vast beach. It has been developed and is muddy, which is not suitable for ordinary sightseeing. Therefore, there is no dock on the west gate, and only Danna, the doorkeeper of the west gate, is arranged to regularly check the security of the beach.


    Just half a month ago, a large fishing boat ran aground on Ximen beach.


    It was dark and windy. Gu Sinian turned on his flashlight and walked all the way from the path leading to the west gate.


    Dana said that the fishing boat suddenly disappeared a week ago.


    The day Ling Han left the four seasons villa was the day he disappeared.


    Ximen is the most desolate place in the four seasons villa. Dana is an aborigine on the island. She is older than Gu. She has silver hair and walks tremblingly. Gu liulai persuaded her to move to the villa several times, but she didn''t want to.


    In Gu Liu''s words, Dana is an old lady with a strange temper.


    After Gu bought the four seasons villa, the people who originally lived on the island later basically worked in the four seasons villa, helping to check the door, and their days were the same as before.


    Before arriving at the cabin in the west gate, Gu Sinian had planned to knock on the door. After hesitating for a while, he decided not to disturb the old man''s rest and walked along the beach with a flashlight.


    Walking along the beach for a while, the flashlight shone on a bush, and there were traces of human trampling, which had almost been stepped out of a path.


    Gu Sinian frowned.


    Judging from this slope, Dana usually patrols and doesn''t come here. What are the footprints here?


    He climbed the hillside and shone the light of the flashlight along the footprints. He vaguely saw an iron door leading to the underground under the cover of a bush.


    Gu Sinian looked around and confirmed that there was no one on the beach. He raised his hand and pushed the door.


    With a "squeak", rust spots fell, and a door was half opened, revealing a ray of light.


    With a frown, he touched his waist and found the pistol he was carrying.


    Four seasons villa is the place where he grew up. He has never heard of such a place.


    Is there anyone in here?


    Weak light came out from the depths of the passage, and a long corridor seemed to have no end. The sound of water droplets'' ticking ''fell in my ears, as if it were behind the wall.

 Chapter 447

    After walking along the passage for a long time, the light finally brightened a little.


    At the end of the narrow passage is a cave, in which there is a dark pool, which is blocked by an iron fence.


    The light Gu Sinian saw was the light emitted by the candle lit on the inner wall of the cave. It was very weak. It swayed left and right with the dark wind blowing in the cave, which made the room gloomy in the distance.


    With a "crash", there was a sudden change in the pool.


    "Who is there?" Gu Sinian''s face sank and he retreated two steps.


    There was another ''crash''.


    The light of the flashlight shines on the fence, and through the gap between the fences, it falls on the dark water, with waves.


    There was a man standing in the water, a tall man, whose water was flush with his knees, and his hands were chained and buckled on the walls on both sides. He raised his head and stared at Gu Sinian with a hoarse voice.


    "Ling Han?"


    Gu Sinian''s face froze, and he couldn''t believe looking at the people in the prison, "Why are you here?"


    Thinking of the previous speculation, he suddenly understood something, "you didn''t go at all?"


    The man in the water prison seemed unable to make a sound, opened his mouth several times, and looked very painful.


    Seeing that his face was white, I didn''t know that he had been locked up here for a few days. The weather in December was freezing. If we didn''t bring him out again, one of his legs would probably die.


    "You wait."


    While talking, Gu Sinian took a flashlight and began to look for the place to unlock along the fence, with his other hand touching his waist.


    His eyes stagnated and his waist was empty.


    A gust of wind blew behind him. He suddenly turned around, but there was no time. A heavy blow came from the back of his head. His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanjiang City,


    Haiyan media penthouse apartment.


    When ye Huanyan led song Xiaobo into the door, he deliberately looked at him more, and found that his expression did not fluctuate when he entered the room, and he still followed Gu min''s back, which seemed a little shy.


    Naonao took Xiaobo to his room to see his electronic equipment. Gu min opened the refrigerator, took food, planted it on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    "Do you still watch idol dramas recently?" Ye Huanyan glanced, only to see a recently popular traffic Xiaosheng on the TV reading his lines, as stiff as a repeater.


    "Sister Yue said that sometimes she is too nervous. Just look at these things and don''t need to use her brain."


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and walked towards the noisy room with two cups of milk.


    "Drink milk again."


    Nao saw the milk and sighed.


    "Drink milk to grow tall. Finish it early, brush your teeth and go to bed early." Ye Huanyan touched naonao''s head and handed Xiaobo the milk in his other hand.


    Xiaobo didn''t say anything, but took the milk very readily and drank it in one gulp like drinking.


    "Don''t sleep, it''s still early. I want to talk to brother Xiaobo..."


    "Talk when you wake up tomorrow." Ye Huanyan directly interrupted the noisy words, "and I have something to talk to your brother Xiaobo."


    About the portrait.


    After drinking milk noisily, he went out and called Gu min to take him to the bathroom to take a bath. Only ye Huanyan and song Xiaobo were left in the children''s room with big eyes.


    "Gu min is not here. Don''t pretend. Come on, follow us. What''s the purpose?"


    "There is no purpose."


    His voice was very flat. When he spoke, he stretched out his tongue and licked the milk foam at the corner of his mouth, like a child.


    "What about the portrait? Really can''t draw it, or delay time?"


    "I can''t draw it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was not angry and glanced at him, "if you can''t draw it tomorrow morning, I''ll have you sent to a separate studio until you draw it."


    "If you don''t believe it, I really can''t draw it. It''s useless for you to find someone to look at me."


    "I''m not going to let anyone look at you."


    Ye Huanyan corrected his words.


    Sure enough, song Xiaobo''s expression stagnated, and the licking of his lips stopped. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "It''s just a portrait. If you don''t draw it, I have other ways to find what I want."


    "But that portrait is very important to you."


    "But if you delay for a long time, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t bother to beat around the bush with him, and said bluntly, "if you have any conditions, put forward them directly. My deadline is tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to draw, you''ll leave tomorrow."


    Songxiaobo''s face turned pale. "I... you... Can you really promise my conditions?"


    "Say it."


    "I want to marry Minmin."


    Ye Huanyan felt that a mouthful of blood choked in his neck and couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    She knew that the boy had a bad heart for Gu min, but she didn''t expect to know him for two days. He even dared to say this.


    "I can''t help you with this." Ye Huanyan waved his hand, pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at his baby face after the bruise disappeared, and questioned his face, "and have you reached the legal age for marriage?"


    "I''m twenty-three."


    "It looks like thirteen."


    "You said I could make a condition."


    "But Min Min is free. Even if I were her mother, I couldn''t help her decide the marriage."


    "She calls you the second miss..."


    "You think it''s a feudal society, selling yourself as a slave. What do you think? She''s quite my sister."


    "I don''t care. You said I could make a condition. I have only one condition."


    Ye Huanyan felt that she went back again, frowned and stared at Song Xiaobo for a while, touched her chin and said, "although I can''t force Min Min to marry you, I can give you time to get along with her. Even if you finish painting the portrait for me, you can still live here. How about it?"


    "Really?" Song Xiaobo looked happy.


    "Really."


    Ye Huanyan winked, "the portrait..."


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning."


    "Deal."


    When ye Huanyan came out of the noisy room, he was hearing a noisy noise coming from the direction of the bathroom in the living room, "you got the water in my eyes, Gu min, you idiot."


    After a while, Gu min was chased out by the noise, stained with wet water in his hands, and muttered, "I told you not to open your eyes, and I said I wouldn''t let you fall. I don''t believe it."


    Shaking a pair of wet hands, he was walking towards the living room. When he looked up, he saw that ye Huanyan had just come out of the noisy room and was staring at her meaningfully, showing a smile.


    She was stunned. "Second miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaobo agreed to draw."


    "Really?" Gu min raised her eyebrows, showing a happy look, "when did he recover from autism? Was he willing to talk to people?"


    Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds, firmly shaking his head, "no, still unwilling to speak."


    "I''ll find him."


    Seeing Gu min''s cheerful appearance, ye Huanyan smiled helplessly.


    It''s also a good match for a mindless person to meet a teenager whose intestines are full of twists and turns.


    A ''ding'' prompt on the mobile phone.


    Ye Huanyan opened her mobile phone and saw the picture sent by Su Hong.


    In the picture, LAN Yin, dressed in a bikini, is standing on the beach of Tahiti from a distance, talking to a chubby middle-aged man. The man is not tall, and his round stomach looks particularly exaggerated outside the swimming trunks, as if he had stuffed half a watermelon into it.

 Chapter 448

    "If you break into the enemy camp initially, you can win tonight without accident."


    The information sent by Su Hong is as mysterious as the underground party.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help laughing and typing a line on the keyboard with his fingers, "then I''ll wait for you to return triumphantly."


    "Oukai."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Sinian was awakened by the biting coolness from his legs. When he opened his eyes, his whole calf was almost numb, and there was a sharp pain on his wrist. He snorted, opened his eyes vigilantly, and looked in front of him.


    He was already in the water prison, and everything just seemed to be a dream. There was no Ling Han in the water prison, and only himself was bound.


    The fire on the wall is still flickering desperately.


    His mind was a little vague. A figure came out of the passage and slowly came to him. Across the fence, he showed a strange smile.


    "Is it you?"


    Gu Sinian''s face was calm, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu min knocked on the door of Ye Huanyan''s room, holding the painting just completed by song Xiaobo in her hand, and pushed ye Huanyan awake with an excited face,


    "Second lady, the portrait is painted."@^^$


    Ye Huanyan stretched out her messy head from the quilt and yawned vaguely. Then at the moment of seeing the painting, she widened her eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Is this painted by song Xiaobo?"


    "Yes."


    "It turned out to be him."


    "Who is this man?"! $*!


    Gu min looked at the portrait suspiciously. However, he was an ordinary person who could not be recognized when thrown into the crowd.


    Ye Huanyan was calm. Before he could answer Gu min''s words, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    "Yan Yan, LAN Yin has pulled out what Wen Siyuan said. At the board of directors the day after tomorrow, their father and son are going to propose the dismissal of Ling Han. The father and son spent several years buying the loose shares outside, and seized the pigtails of each director of the board of directors, which has rebelled against all the people on Ling Han''s side."


    "Impossible. Ling Han crushed them with 47% of the shares. Who is qualified to serve as president?"


    "I don''t know, but Wen Siyuan vowed last night that Ling Han wouldn''t come back. I recorded it. Now I''m on the way to the airport. The boy is expected to wake up in a moment. I hung up and sent it to you."


    Ye Huanyan just wanted to ask more about why they were in such a hurry. Like fleeing, the phone had beeped and hung up, followed by a recorded email in her mailbox.


    According to what Su Hong said just now, the Wen family and their son really knew about Ling Han''s disappearance, and I''m afraid they have something to do with them.


    She quickly opened the mailbox and began to play the recording.


    The previous paragraph is Lan Yin''s voice of persuading Wen Siyuan to drink. It''s so charming that people''s bones are crisp.


    Gu min heard two words, shook her shoulders, and ran out of the bedroom with a look of eating flies.


    "Wen Shao, I heard that you are the second in command of the entertainment group. How can you spend your holiday here at this time? I heard that the directors will attend the annual meeting of entertainment at the end of the year."


    "You know quite a lot, haha, but I don''t like the second leader. Wait. In two days, I''ll be the first leader. As for the fancy annual meeting, the president didn''t show up. Can it still be held?"


    "The president wasn''t there? You''re so funny."


    "What am I kidding you about, honey, don''t you know? My father has been planning carefully for so many years, just for this day. My cousin, who has been making wedding clothes for others for these years, is going to offend the whole board of directors for a woman."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s heart trembled.


    She knew that what Wen Siyuan said was about Ling Han''s proposal at the meeting that he would transfer all his shares to his name after he got married.


    The people on the board of directors naturally refused to agree. The large shares in Ling Han''s hands meant that the whole entertainment dictatorship was handed over to a strange woman. How could they rest assured.


    "It''s not important. It''s not important. I''ve endured humiliation for so many years for this day. Honey, in two days, you and I will return home together. When the time comes, I''ll get your license directly with you. How about letting you be a beautiful Mrs. Wen?"


    "Oh, I hate it. Don''t touch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The content of the recording was mostly the flirtation of two people, mixed with LAN Yin''s traceless inquiry. They all followed Wen Siyuan''s words and heard that Wen Siyuan didn''t have any doubts.


    At the end of the recording, something happened suddenly, and a man''s scream overflowed from the recording.


    Hearing ye Huanyan''s whole body stiff, he was so scared that he almost fell his mobile phone.


    "Sister Hong, you..." Lan Yin''s voice was very surprised, "come on, let''s go..."


    Su Hong''s voice is the end of the whole recording.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly sent a voice to Chen Yin, "what''s the matter? What happened over there? Why did the recording scream?"


    After a while, Chen Yin''s reply came.


    "You can''t believe what you said. Sister Hong took the vase directly and opened a ladle for the dead fat man. My mother, you didn''t see it. I can''t match that hand speed. We passed the security check and can go back tonight without accident."


    "Still working? What''s going on?" Ye Huanyan was a little worried.


    "It''s not that the dead fat man''s hands and feet on LAN Yin are too strong. I thought Hong Jie was calm enough, waiting for her to give me orders. I didn''t expect that she went up with the vase by herself, and she couldn''t use me."


    "What about Wen Siyuan?"


    "I don''t know my drinking mother anymore. What can I remember? I''ve destroyed the hotel monitoring. Don''t worry, he can''t remember why he was kicked after he sobered up."


    Chen Yin seemed to be very considerate of what she didn''t do, and she was very unwilling to roast on the phone,


    "It''s said that Hong Jie used her brain, but I did it. How can she move it all? Then who am I? I''ve come for nothing."


    Hanging up, ye Huanyan looked at the portrait falling on the ground, and his eyebrows rose with anger.


    Sure enough, it was the father and son of the Wen family.


    But what about Ling Han? Where has Ling Han gone?


    Wensiyuan obviously can''t ask anything more. Wenbo is an old fox again, so he can only start with this portrait.


    In the afternoon, ye Huanyan filed the portrait on her mobile phone, and then secretly called out Xiao Dong and made an appointment with a cafe near the headquarters building of Huanyu Group.


    When Xiao Dong saw the portrait in ye Huanyan''s mobile phone, his eyes were full of amazement.


    "You mean that Qiao Mingsheng kidnapped president Ling?"


    "Ling Han''s mobile phone is here. It was Qiao Mingsheng who lost it. The portrait was painted by a witness. It''s obviously him. There will never be a person who looks exactly like him in this world, will there?"


    Ye Huanyan put away her mobile phone and her face was gloomy.

 Chapter 449

    "But why did Qiao Mingsheng do this? He has been away from entertainment for many years. I heard that he went to the United States."


    Xiao Dong looked puzzled, "moreover, you said that President Wen ordered him to do it. What does president Wen have to do with Qiao Mingsheng?"


    When hearing the news that Ling Han was kidnapped from ye Huanyan, Xiao Dong even thought she was joking.


    "I can''t explain these things to you for a while. Tomorrow night is a happy annual meeting, followed by the annual board meeting. At that time, Wen Jiabao Expo proposed the removal of the president, on the pretext that Ling Han had no time to take care of the company during this time. He hadn''t appeared in the company for a whole month, and didn''t attend the annual meeting."


    Xiao Dong stared at ye Huanyan in a daze. After a few seconds of silence, he spit out a sentence, "you continue."


    "What I want you to do for me is to help me sneak a person in through the back door."


    "Who?"


    "The author of this painting is a witness."


    "But he painted Qiao Mingsheng. How can he prove that Qiao Mingsheng and Wen are always related?"


    "Qiao Mingsheng will definitely be present at the annual meeting."


    Ye Huanyan is very determined.


    People like them who have endured humiliation for more than ten years and waited for one hit will surely see the victory come to them at the last moment, and then enjoy the joy of turning over.


    As long as qiaomingsheng is caught at the scene, the relationship between him and Wen Bo can also be pressed out. At that time, where did they hide Ling Han, it will naturally come out.


    Ye Huanyan is worried about the safety of Linghan.


    If he is in the hands of the Wen family, what they want must be the shares in Ling Han''s hands.


    As long as Ling Han looses his mouth and signs, he will surely worry about his life. If he refuses to sign for a long time, the patience of the Wen family and his son will come to an end, and he will certainly suffer.


    Xiao Dong looked like he didn''t understand, and he didn''t know how much he believed.


    Ye Huanyan looked at her, grabbed her hand, and pleaded on her face, "Xiao Dong, now only you can help me."


    Xiao Dong''s face was tangled. "Sister Yan, what you said is really exaggerated. I... you''re really not kidding? Today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t make trouble with me. How can Ling Zong be kidnapped? Let''s call the police?"


    "The alarm will only scare the snake."


    Ye Huanyan held her hand tight for a few minutes, "Xiao Dong, you should remember how Ling Han treated you these years."


    Hearing the words, the panic in Xiao Dong''s eyes dispersed for a few minutes, his heart crossed, and gritted his teeth, "sister Yan, i... I''ll help you."


    It''s just that we find a way to bring someone to the conference room at the annual meeting. What''s the difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30 p.m. the next day, a long red carpet was laid at the gate of Lanjiang international hotel to welcome the directors who flew back from various countries to participate in the year-end Board meeting, bringing together all the actors of the whole entertainment, from well-known actors to the new generation of traffic, the on-site lights were constantly on, and there were crowds of reporters.


    Ye Huanyan sat in the lengthened Bentley and told Xiao Bo, "don''t be nervous. Just follow Xiao Dong in at that time. At that time, you only need to point out the person who threw the mobile phone into the garbage."


    Songxiaobo nodded and stirred his hands on his knees. After all, he was still nervous.


    He is a person who has never seen any big scenes. On this occasion, ye Huanyan talked about everything and moved Gu min out to bully and seduce him, so he was willing to come.


    Su Hong said that he had autism, not just talking.


    Ye Huanyan had an invitation letter and entered directly from the front door. Stepping on the red carpet was the focus of the spotlight.


    Although it has not been officially announced yet, judging from the frequent contacts between Haiyan media and entertainment group, the general manager of Haiyan media is already the landlady of entertainment group in the future.


    But she appeared alone this time, and the reporters were confused. Many people connected the microphone to her and asked why Ling Han didn''t attend the event with her.


    Ye Huanyan naturally kept silent, and soon a security guard came to separate the reporters. After she hurriedly posed for a few photos, she entered the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw Ji Xiaoyue surrounded by everyone. Ye Huanyan''s eyes swept around her, and I didn''t see Gu Sinian''s figure.


    Ji Xiaoyue obviously saw her too. She didn''t know what she said to the crowd. The skirt came from the crowd with a worried face.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." She took ye Huanyan to the corner,


    "When I left the villa the day before yesterday, I heard your brother chatting with Dad, saying that someone had sent a carpet search in Los Angeles,"


    Ji Xiaoyue was also busy with their fashion charity dinner. After leaving the four seasons villa the day before yesterday, she flew directly to Paris and was so busy that she didn''t even have time to find Gu Sixian,


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the investigation. I haven''t asked him yet. I''m so busy these two days that I''m dizzy."


    "My brother didn''t come with you?"


    "He is busy, the company''s affairs, and the matter that his father told him to find Ling Han, which is not more important than accompanying me to attend this kind of annual meeting."


    Ji Xiaoyue conveniently took two glasses of champagne from the waiter''s tray, one of which was handed to ye Huanyan. "Ling Han will definitely not come tonight. How will it start later?"


    "Wait, someone will find a way to start."


    Ye Huanyan took the glass of wine, lifted his head and drank it in one gulp, and then slowly spit out a chill, "tonight, it is estimated that it will not be peaceful."


    "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaoyue realized something was wrong and hurriedly asked.


    Ye Huanyan briefly talked about her plan, and Ji Xiaoyue turned pale when she said that she was going to rush into the board of directors of Huanyu to identify Wen''s father and son and Qiao Mingsheng as collaborators.


    "You''re too impulsive, haven''t you investigated yet? Are you so sure that Qiao Mingsheng will come? And is it useful for you to testify against the Wens and sons? It''s too unsafe, in case they want to run?"


    "I asked Gu min to prepare outside and call the police as soon as it''s time."


    Ye Huanyan''s face was determined, "I can''t wait. I must find out where they got Ling Han tonight."


    "No, I still feel too risky. I''ll call Si Nian."


    With that, Ji Xiaoyue put down her glass, opened her handbag, took out her mobile phone and dialed out.


    There is a long busy tone on the other end of the phone.


    She frowned, hung up, was about to fight again, and was stopped by Ye Huanyan.


    "Even if my brother knows, he can''t catch up now. As long as he tries to control Wenbo first, everything is easy to say. I have a recording of his son''s leaking words on my hand. I''ll shut them down to the police station first."


    The more confident ye Huanyan is, the more uneasy Ji Xiaoyue is.


    She felt that there were loopholes in ye Huanyan''s plan. She was anxious and rushed to hospital. In this case, she would only scare the snake. Even if the police came, I''m afraid there was no enough reason to arrest Wen Bo.


    "Yan Yan, think again."


    "I saw Qiao Mingsheng."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked down ye Huanyan''s eyes. In the corner of the booth, a man wearing a black top hat was talking to Wen Bo. He was qiaomingsheng, a former entertainment director who had disappeared for many years.

 Chapter 450

    The annual meeting opened champagne under the auspices of Wenbo. He stood on the booth in high spirits, like a villain who had planned for a long time to succeed.


    "President Ling has some special circumstances today, so he has no time to attend the annual meeting. Don''t mind, I apologize for him."


    Someone hissed under the stage,


    "What do you mean? When the annual meeting invited us, President Ling won''t come by himself. His time is time, but ours is not?"


    Wen Bo smiled on his face and explained without hesitation, "this is not. You should have heard the news that our general manager Ling''s marriage is approaching. You really can''t get away recently."


    Everyone laughed, and some ambiguous eyes fell on ye Huanyan.


    Wen Bo''s impassioned speech was spitting on the stage, just like the momentum of a national leader. I don''t know how many times he had prepared it privately.


    It was not easy for him to wait until he finished speaking and gestured to the assistant with his eyes, and then walked towards the lounge.


    One after another, the directors on the scene were notified, and they all went to the lounge.


    The year-end Board of directors is an important annual meeting that rarely brings all the directors from all over the world together. It is a summary of the whole previous year and also a review of the company''s managers by the board of directors.


    Ye Huanyan put down her glass and followed the crowd with her skirt.


    Her relationship with Ling Han is well known. The previous transfer of shares by Ling Han also caused a lot of trouble in the board of directors, so the security guard at the door didn''t stop her, but looked at her in surprise and seemed to hesitate.


    Ye Huanyan raised his chin and glanced at him with eyes higher than the top.


    The security guard swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    After entering the lounge, ye Huanyan directly dodged into the bathroom, locked the door, hid behind the door, and listened to the contents of the meeting.


    As the second in command of the company, Wen Bo is making greetings before the meeting, which are all mild words.


    I don''t know how long it took, he seemed to have distributed something to the directors present, and his tone suddenly became serious,


    "As you all know, Ling is always my nephew, but public or private. Compared with last year, the profits of the whole year this year are not satisfactory. In addition, President Ling has become less and less concerned about the company''s Affairs recently. In this case, the board of directors can even propose to dismiss him, but after all, he is my nephew, so I only criticize him on behalf of a member of the board of directors. After the record is put on record, wait for him to come back and see for himself ¡£¡±


    Everyone talked about it, and I don''t know who said, "at the video conference in the middle of the year, President Ling proposed to transfer his shares to his fiancee. I felt very dissatisfied with this. Although President Ling didn''t insist on going his own way afterwards, I didn''t think his idea was dismissed."


    "This idea is very dangerous. He doesn''t know how much impact the random transfer of equity will have on the fluctuation of joy''s share price. He is really dazzled by women."


    "The second miss of the family is married, right? I heard that she has a child. Isn''t this to hand over the entertainment to others?"


    "Yes, yes."


    For a time, the discussion was in an uproar, and a voice came out of the crowd, "I think it''s time to put forward the recall case to warn president Ling. This time, I didn''t even attend the annual meeting."


    This voice was very strange. Ye Huanyan thought carefully in her mind and found that it was not up to any director on the scene.


    "How did you get in? Are you?"


    There was a sudden confusion in the lounge outside the door.


    Ye Huanyan opened the door and saw qiaomingsheng. He went to Wen Bo''s side and took a document in his hand on the desktop. "President Ling is so indifferent to the company that this recall case should have been raised long ago."


    "Qiao Mingsheng, didn''t you withdraw your shares and leave joy long ago?"


    "Who let you in?"


    Qiaomingsheng''s voice was very low, "yes, I''ve been away for many years, but my heart has been in Huanyu Group. In recent years, Huanyu seems to have grown a lot, but do you know the real purpose of Ling Han''s huge equity transfer to Gu Huanyan?"


    "What?"


    All directors looked at each other.


    "You know Gu group? They... Seem to be interested in acquiring entertainment group."


    There was an uproar.


    "How is it possible?"


    "This will never work."


    "If Ling Zong agrees, I''ll sign the recall."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Ye Huanyan had to admire Qiao Mingsheng''s provocative ability.


    She knew that if she didn''t go out again, the whole entertainment would change its owner, not to mention the safety of Linghan.


    With a bang, the door of the bathroom was severely opened and smashed on the wall, attracting the attention of everyone on the conference table. Ye Huanyan, dressed in a luxurious purple evening dress, came out, slapped and laughed, "Mr. Qiao is really eloquent. If it weren''t for me, who is one of the parties to the acquisition you said, I really couldn''t help believing you."


    "Who are you?"


    Qiao Mingsheng''s face sank and stared at her unhappily, "this is a private meeting of entertainment group. Who let you in, security?"


    "As you said, it''s a private meeting. How did you come here?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Wen Bo, "put forward the recall proposal, incite all directors to sign, and then what''s the next step? Is it to elect president Wen as president? Your double reed singing looks good."


    The directors kept whispering. It seemed that these words by Ye Huanyan had found a trace of reason, and they began to re-examine the purpose of Qiao Mingsheng''s sudden appearance.


    "Miss Gu, this is our pleasure private affair. You''d better avoid it."


    Wen Bo''s face was green and white for a while, but he still kept his temper and tried to talk to ye Huanyan with a pleasant face.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t take advantage of him. "You took advantage of Ling Han''s absence to secretly touch for a short meeting and do this kind of thing to let me avoid? If I avoid, who will expose your true face? President Wen, do you really think you can hide the kidnapping of Ling Han?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the conference room was rushed open, and seven or eight policemen broke in, surrounded the whole conference table, "don''t move."


    The directors all looked incredulous, and several of them had breathed out in surprise.


    Wenbo''s face froze. "Miss Gu, what do you mean?"


    "You don''t cry until you see the coffin, do you?"


    Ye Huanyan opened her mobile phone and tried to find Wen Siyuan''s recording.


    "President Ling..."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes fell on the door of the conference room.


    Ye Huanyan shook his hand and looked up.


    The figure coming from the door was tall, dignified, pale, with a perennial chill between his eyebrows. He walked into the conference room and glanced at the people with a faint expression, "everyone, something''s late. Sorry."

 Chapter 451

    The policemen who surrounded the conference table looked at ye Huanyan with a blank face.


    "Ling Han."


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed, and looked at him incredulously. He didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    How did he come back by himself?


    Just stunned, the policeman with the team walked to Ling Han a few steps and hesitated to ask, "Mr. Ling Han, we received a report that you were kidnapped. Are you..."


    "Kidnapping?"


    Ling Han frowned, "maybe I left the company too long, causing some unnecessary misunderstandings. Please."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, people are OK."


    The policeman waved his hand, "well, since you are going to have a meeting, we won''t disturb you. After the meeting, would you please go to our police station to take a note? After all, if someone reports a case, we have to have a closing record."


    "OK."


    Ling Han nodded slightly.


    After the evacuation of seven or eight policemen, the conference room suddenly became much empty. Ye Huanyan stood there, a little at a loss. Ling Han suddenly returned, which was completely unexpected.


    "You go out first." Ling Han glanced at her and walked to her side.


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, nodded, turned and walked out of the conference room.


    Behind him was Ling Han''s calm and serious voice as usual, "I should come back to attend the year-end Board meeting, which is such a crucial occasion. No matter what important thing it is, I''m late. I don''t know what opinions you directors have on my work? I''m all ears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Out of the meeting room, a familiar voice sounded, breaking her meditation on Ling Han''s return.


    "Long time no see, my... Sister."


    Ye Huanyan''s heart clicked.


    Gu duo was wearing a small black dress with a loose bra, revealing a pair of slender white legs, and a pair of 13 cm high heels on her feet. She was leaning on the door frame and looked at her with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I sent my sister''s fiance back in person, but you asked me why I was here?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Huanyan''s face tightened.


    "Why, don''t you all know, here." Gu duo lowered her head and stroked her lower abdomen with one hand. "But she''s pregnant with her brother-in-law''s child."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and she found that Gu duo''s lower abdomen had indeed bulged, but the skirt she was wearing was loose, and she could hardly see it if her hands were not on her lower abdomen


    "Impossible..."


    Ye Huanyan stared at her lower abdomen, "you are really pregnant..."


    "Didn''t you all... See the photos? It''s not your brother''s child. Why did I lie to you?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The words didn''t come from Ling Han''s mouth. Ye Huanyan didn''t believe a word. Her intuition told her that Gu duo suddenly appeared here three months after she disappeared. It must be ungrateful.


    "What else can I want to do? Do you think I want to rob your husband?"


    Gu duo helped her waist, stood up straight from the door frame, and looked at ye Huanyan coldly, "are you very nervous now?"


    Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers and knew that Gu duo was deliberately provoking herself. She took a deep breath and said expressionless, "you''re not interested in Ling Han. Don''t beat around the bush with me. What tricks do you want to play this time? If you''re coming for my brother, I''ll tell you that my brother is married, and you can''t have a chance."


    Hearing this, Gu duo''s face turned blue. "Ye Huanyan, don''t be ignorant. If you ask me now, I may give back the man you are thinking about. Don''t don''t don''t know your situation."


    "My situation is always better than yours."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her stomach and said coldly, "don''t think you can rely on Ling Han''s head if you don''t know where to get a child. There are many ways to do amniocentesis or paternity testing after birth these days."


    "You..."


    During the conversation, the door of the conference room was opened, interrupting their conversation.


    The directors attending the meeting came out one after another. Wen Bo and Qiao Mingsheng were at the end, bowing their heads and talking to Ling Han. Ling Han looked indifferent, and the three walked out side by side.


    Ye Huanyan was anxious and wanted to remind Ling Hanwen''s father and son of the tricks behind them, but Gu duo took the lead.


    "Come on, there are too many people here. I want to go back."


    Gu duo took Ling Han''s arm and generally looked at ye Huanyan.


    Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan, took out his hand, and said in a deep voice, "the driver is outside the door, you go first, I have something to say to Yan Yan."


    Gu duo raised her eyebrows and smiled thoughtfully, "I respect any decision you make."


    There was no one in the lounge. Ling Han turned back and opened the door, "come in."


    "Is your disappearance related to Wenbo and his son?"


    As soon as he entered the room, ye Huanyan asked directly.


    Ling Han frowned, "it doesn''t matter. You''re suspicious. I''m not missing, just my mobile phone."


    "Then tell me where you are during this time?"


    Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers, "in Los Angeles."


    Ling Han still frowned.


    "It''s impossible. My brother searched all over Los Angeles and didn''t find you at all. You..."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly thought of Gu duo''s appearance with him. His voice paused, and his tone was full of words, "you can''t be, you''re with her, you''re..."


    "She''s pregnant."


    Ling Han took the words, which was an explanation.


    Ye Huanyan''s body shook, and her face turned pale for a few minutes. "You mean, you and she really, really..."


    Did you really go to bed?


    Ling Han didn''t respond, a default appearance.


    Ye Huanyan held the chair, only feeling a burst of angina pectoris, "make it clear, what''s going on?"


    "Before I went to Las Vegas, I drank too much that night. When I woke up, she was in the hotel."


    Ling Han''s face was not half bloody. "Only that time, I took her... As you."


    The last line of defense in his heart finally collapsed, and ye Huanyan felt that something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She was frightened for so many days, trying to find clues, trying to find out who kidnapped him, why he disappeared, and whether he was still alive safely.


    But now he suddenly appeared and told her that he was not missing at all, but had to stay at the woman''s home in Los Angeles for so long because of the consequences of a one night stand.


    "So? Is there anything else you want to tell me now?"


    Ye Huanyan barely propped up and looked up at him. His tone was full of difficulties, "I will handle it well. Believe me, Yan Yan."


    There was a long silence in the lounge.


    Ye Huanyan left in a hurry, leaving a word, full of fatigue and helplessness, and even compromised, "OK, I believe you."


    Six years of waiting, in exchange for such a result.


    She can''t blame anyone. It''s because Ling Han shouldn''t drink that night, or Gu Duo is too similar to her before, because she didn''t get back together with Ling Han earlier, or because fate played tricks on people. Just once, she won the prize.


    It''s no wonder that before going to Las Vegas, she and Ling Han broke up and had their own pleasure and power.

 Chapter 452

    The annual meeting ended at the sound of twelve o''clock.


    When ye Huanyan returned to the apartment, song Xiaobo had already returned, wearing a waiter''s vest that had not been changed in time, and beating with two people, each holding a notebook.


    "Secretary Dong sent him back, saying that he was no longer needed there." Gu min stood up and was busy explaining.


    Ye Huanyan nodded, pulled out a barely curved corner of his mouth, and closed the bedroom door.


    In the hotel apartment, when Ling Han closes the door and glances over the pleasant figure on the sofa, it cools a little.


    "How about talking to my good sister?"


    "I''ll give you what you want. I hope you can keep your promise and let Gu Sinian go."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t worry about Gu Sinian. After all, he is the most important person in my life. How can I be willing to hurt him?"


    Gu duo stood up from the sofa and stepped on the floor with plush slippers. Her steps were a little heavy.


    "You really don''t care about the child in my stomach at all. He''s your child. It''s too heartless."


    Ling Han''s face was like frost. "You can make any request. I won''t admit it. Kill it or raise it by yourself. It''s up to you."


    Gu duo''s eyes stagnated, and his voice was tinged with hate. "You''re really cold, and you''re better than Gu Sinian."


    Ling Han didn''t change his face. "I''ve signed the equity transfer certificate. After the lawyer notarizes it, all the equity will be transferred to Wen Bo''s name, and Gu Sinian will be released. We won''t have to meet again in the future."


    "What?" Gu duo sneered, "in such a hurry to get rid of my relationship, are you afraid that I still have this child between you and ye Huanyan? I''m afraid even if I''m easy to discuss, the two of the four seasons villa are not easy to discuss. Do you really think that if you send me away, you and ye Huanyan can return to the past?"@^^$


    "This is between me and her."


    "Do you think she really forgives you? Even if she forgives you, will she be with a loser?" Gu duo''s eyes swept Ling Han''s slightly trembling legs, "the effect is almost over, can you still stand?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the tall figure slowly collapsed in the living room, presenting a kneeling posture, with a pale face full of pain. Looking at Gu duo''s direction, his eyes were full of ridicule, gritting his teeth and saying, "no wonder Gu Sinian doesn''t like you."


    This poked the scales in Gu duo''s heart, and her face suddenly changed. She picked up the ashtray on the tea table and threw it in his direction, shouting, "if you get your mouth..."


    In the dark, a stuffy hum was particularly painful, and the ashtray fell to the ground and fell apart.! $*!


    Blood fell from Ling Han''s forehead down his cheeks and onto the floor, bright and dazzling.


    Probably stimulated by the blood, Gu duo clenched her fingers and trembled for a while, suddenly calmed down, looked at Ling Han who couldn''t stand on the ground, and sneered, "I have nothing to be angry with you, who is about to die. Wait, after I get what I want, you will never see me again."


    Ling Han covered his forehead, blood seeped out of his fingers, stained with a hand of blood donation. He tried to move, but his legs had no reaction except for twitching.


    After soaking in the icy pool for a whole week, blocking the blood circulation of these legs, he can only rely on temporarily stimulating drugs to maintain his normal walking. Gu Duo is right. Without those drugs, he is no different from a useless man now.


    What qualifications do you have to be with her.


    Haiyan media penthouse apartment.


    Since she came back, ye Huanyan locked herself in the room alone. The whole room was dark. She hugged the quilt and looked at the stars outside the window.


    An unexpected child, such an explanation is too pale.


    It''s understandable, but it can''t stand.


    Ye Huanyan admitted that he was not a unreasonable person, but he couldn''t get through this barrier in his heart. The child was his blood, and naonao would not be his only child. How should she accept it? He had that kind of intimate contact with other women and gave birth to a child.


    The sudden blow made her mind chaotic, and she had no time to think about the Wen family and his son, nor to analyze the loopholes in the explanation Ling Han gave her today, which could be seen through at a glance.


    Why didn''t you replace the new one when you lost your mobile phone? Let yourself disappear out of thin air and haven''t contacted anyone for a week. Is it possible?


    On the other hand, Ji Xiaoyue got on the bus from the scene of the annual meeting and dialed Gu Sinian''s phone again and again, but the other end of the phone was always unanswered.


    "Editor in chief, go back to the hotel directly or..."


    Ji Xiaoyue held her mobile phone and pondered for a moment, "go to Haiyan media."


    She knew all along that Gu Sinian was investigating Ling Han''s disappearance, but now Ling Han suddenly appeared with Gu duo, Gu Sinian''s phone suddenly couldn''t get through, and the phone she just dialed to Gu Liu was also busy. Her intuition told her that something might have happened.


    Gu duo''s goal has always been Gu Sinian, which she knows better than anyone.


    She hasn''t done anything to distract others.


    She was a little anxious. Even knowing that Gu Sinian might be busy and have no time to answer the phone, she went directly to Haiyan media and was ready to ask Gu min.


    Ji Xiaoyue knocked on ye Huanyan''s door and turned on the light directly.


    The people on the bed shrunk, as if they could not bear the harsh light for a moment.


    "Yan Yan."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned and looked at the woman lying in bed, who didn''t even change her dress and didn''t remove her makeup. Her face stagnated slightly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man on the bed turned over and murmured, "nothing. Why are you here so late?"


    Ji Xiaoyue just remembered her business. "I can''t get through to your brother all the time, so I came to Gu min to see if he can contact Gu Liu."


    Ye Huanyan sat up from bed and looked like a lost soul. "My brother should be in the villa. Let Gu min call his men and ask them."


    Ji Xiaoyue nodded, "Gu Min has been contacted, but are you all right?"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know about her departure from the annual meeting until later, but she couldn''t leave for a moment, and she didn''t know what happened at the meeting until she inquired about it.


    "So, what did Ling Han tell you? Did he explain the disappearance during this period?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were dim, and she sat by the bed and took a deep breath,


    "He said he was not missing, but his mobile phone was lost. These two days he has been dealing with Gu duo... And the child in her belly, living in Los Angeles."


    Gu duo''s biological parents live in Los Angeles.


    "That child..."


    "He admitted and said... It was his."

 Chapter 453

    "Shit..."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face completely collapsed, and she asked incredulously, "is it really his?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "Xiaoyue, I''m a little tired."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s brain was running fast, and her face was puzzled, "no, if he hadn''t disappeared, what''s the matter with you letting Su Hong go to Tahiti to contact Wen Siyuan? And the portrait painted by Xiao Bo, it''s clearly Qiao Mingsheng, didn''t Ling Han explain anything?"


    "I''m suspicious. It''s also the misfortune of the Wen family and their son. They may just want to take advantage of Ling Han''s absence to seek power and usurp the throne. They should have nothing to do with Ling Han''s disappearance."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned and always felt that this was wrong.


    "That recording doesn''t say..."


    A sound of opening the door interrupted Ji Xiaoyue''s inquiry, accompanied by Gu min''s exclamation, "sister Xiaoyue, my brother said that the young master is missing."


    Gu Sinian disappeared the night before.


    On the night he told Gu that he would go to Los Angeles to investigate Ling Han''s whereabouts in person the next day, he disappeared out of thin air in the four seasons villa.


    Gu and Wenyi personally led people to turn the whole four seasons villa upside down, but there was no trace. When Ji Xiaoyue called Gu Liu, he was holding an interphone all over the mountains to search for Gu Si nianzhong.


    "How can a good living man say that he is missing?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    Ye Huanyan on the side clenched his fist, "Gu min, book tickets, I want to go back to the villa."


    ¡­¡­


    Four seasons villa Dongyuan living room, but I didn''t see it for a few days. When ye Huanyan saw his parents again, he felt that they had gone through many vicissitudes, especially Wen Yi. After two days and nights of searching, he was finally tired and fainted. When ye Huanyan arrived home, the doctor had just arrived, and an infusion bottle was hanging by the bed.


    "Your mother is fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu called them all to the living room, frowning.


    "The villa is too big. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. She refused to listen to my advice and took someone to turn over half of the villa. It''s inevitable that she was tired. Don''t worry, so let her sleep for a while."


    With that, Gu glanced at the people in the living room, and finally his eyes fell on ye Huanyan, "is it noisy?"


    "Xiao Wu went to bed with him. He had jet lag and it was time to go to bed."


    Chen Yin came back with ye Huanyan. Among the sisters, Chen Yin was the most idle. Su Hong asked Chen Yin to be her full representative and let her help with her.


    Gu nodded, "well, don''t let children get involved in adult affairs."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "Dad, is there any clue?"


    Gu''s eyebrows were full of melancholy, and he said in a deep voice, "when ah Nian left Dongyuan that night, he only said that he would go to Los Angeles the next day. It was too late, and there was no one in the villa. He only saw him go up the mountain from a distance, and then disappeared."


    "Is there any record of going to sea for each wharf monitoring?"


    "No." Gu Liu said, "except that there are no ships going to sea at Ximen beach, the remaining three wharves have no records of going to sea. On Ximen side, I also asked Dana, and Dana said that there was nothing different there as usual."


    "What about that?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face was worried. From Gu min''s phone call and breaking into ye Huanyan''s room, to later flying back and changing ships, she looked worried. At this moment, her face was pale, and she didn''t look very good.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t worry."


    Ye Huanyan comforted in a low voice, "maybe my brother hasn''t disappeared, maybe he will appear tomorrow."


    Gu also heard about Ling Han, smelled the words, glanced at ye Huanyan, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about it here for nothing. From tomorrow, bring a pair of people with you. First search the whole island, Gu Liu. Mark the places you have searched on the map, and then divide the rest of the places to them, and start the investigation tomorrow."


    Although the whole island is within the scope of four seasons villa, this island is too large. Even a quarter of the commonly used living area is not occupied, and only two of the four gates in the southeast and northwest have always been used. Therefore, even if it is determined that Gu Sinian disappeared on the island, it will take time and effort to find it.


    "Madam has taken people with us to search the coast of the southeast corner of the island separately these two days. It is basically confirmed that the young master has not been there to avoid omission. I will start searching there tomorrow morning. As for madam and miss, you will start searching from the east mountain forest and the South Wharf with your people respectively. In the evening, we will meet in the bamboo forest."


    Gu Liu''s hand is the surrounding map of the four seasons villa.


    The place with a circle is the waiting area for search, and the place with a five pointed star is the place that has been searched.


    Ye Huanyan pointed to the blank space on the west coast and asked, "why not search here?"


    "It''s an undeveloped coast. Except for Dana''s cabin, the mountains on the coast are full of bushes. It''s difficult to walk. Most people don''t go there."


    "Is it possible that my brother went there?"


    "I adjusted the video from Dana''s hand. There is only one door leading to the coast. The young master didn''t go to the west gate that night."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "OK, then according to your original plan, Gu min followed Xiaoyue, Chen Yin followed me, and one team led by one will start searching tomorrow morning."


    There are many wild species on the isolation belt outside the four seasons villa, which are generally not protected, and people in the villa dare not go up the mountain at will, so even if ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue want to lead the team to find someone, they must be protected by someone close to them.


    In the evening, Ji Xiaoyue and Chen Yin both lived in ye Huanyan''s Xiyuan. They were lying on a two meter wide bed. Except Chen Yin, they were all frowning.


    "Don''t sigh. If you don''t sleep tonight, you won''t have the strength to find someone tomorrow. And this time, it should be much faster than looking for Ling Han before. At least you know that the person disappeared in the villa. Maybe he went up the mountain to do business. As a result, he was injured and trapped in the mountain."


    Chen Yin couldn''t stand the look of these two people losing their faces, and advised each other, "at least it''s their own family, what can happen?"


    Ye Huanyan knew that her emotions affected Chen Yin, frowned, and forcibly swallowed the sigh. "I just feel that there are too many things recently, wave after wave, and I always feel uneasy."


    Ji Xiaoyue nodded, "I also found that everything is crowded together. By the way, did you tell Ling Han about the family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan looked sluggish and shook his head.


    Ling Han is too busy dealing with illegitimate children. There is no time to be distracted from the affairs of the four seasons villa.


    And now she is very tangled in her heart, and she has no mind to think about Ling Han.


    For a moment, she even thanked that when Linghan happened, there was another thing that completely diverted her attention, and she could escape for a while.

 Chapter 454

    The next day, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin went up the hill from the South Gate wharf to start a carpet search.


    Gu Liu allocated 20 people to her, all of whom are usually trained security guards of the villa. Compared with the professional bodyguards outside, their skills are only good or bad.


    "Gu Liuge said there were wild boars in the mountains. Let me be careful."


    "Don''t worry. Before the wild boar gets close to you, those people will get down directly, and you can carry the wild boar back to eat wild boar meat at night."


    Holding a special scanner stick in her hand, ye Huanyan scraped away the lush grass and casually answered Chen Yin''s various questions.


    Chen Yin came to the four seasons villa for the first time. It''s inevitable that she was curious. Because of the low pressure, she said a lot less.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t want her to be afraid with her, so she always kept a calm appearance in front of her, as if Gu Sinian''s disappearance in the villa was just a common thing.


    And the people in the villa behaved like this in front of Ji Xiaoyue.


    In order to comfort Ji Xiaoyue, when she came out in the morning, Wen Yi even lied, saying that the island was large, and it was not a big deal to be trapped in the mountains every three to five times. It was just that Gu Sinian was not a child, and such things were relatively rare. She also said that Gu Sinian was trapped in the mountains for the longest time when he was a child, and there was no accident for a week.


    I don''t know how much Ji Xiaoyue listened to it. When she split up in front of the gate, ye Huanyan still felt that she was in a trance.


    Chen Yin stood on the hillside overlooking, "it''s so cold recently that wild boars should hibernate."


    "There are volcanoes near here, and there are many hot springs below. The season here is different from that outside. In some places, it is not time to hibernate."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Ximen doesn''t go to sea? Why is there a boat parked?"


    Chen Yin''s hand built a canopy on the eyebrow bone. Her eyesight has always been better than others. Looking down from the hillside, she saw a small boat parked on Ximen beach in the distance, shaking in the waves.


    For a long time, she didn''t hear the response. She looked back and didn''t know when ye Huanyan had gone far with the army.


    Chen Yin shouted, "wait for me!"


    Hurried to catch up, in the caves on the west coast, the cold air was pressing, and the sound of water kept ticking.


    The sound of "clattering" chains echoed in the cave, and the sound was deafening.


    Gu Sinian''s mouth was covered with adhesive tape, but his strength was still amazing.


    After several men in black were pushed staggering, one of them got up from the ground panting, "where''s the medicine? Give him an injection."


    "Miss said, don''t hurt him."


    "Just give him an injection. It''s OK and won''t be addictive. If he''s honest, we can get him away safely."


    The other man hesitated for a long time, glanced at the man still struggling in the water prison, and finally nodded.


    "OK, fight."


    After a stuffy hum, Gu Sinian fell into chaos, and the strength of his limbs almost instantly diminished. He could only be carried out of the cave by two men and transported to a speedboat.


    The speedboat separated the sea water in the night, and the waves broke, heading for the island in the distance.


    After searching all day, I couldn''t find any clues.


    Gu Liu looked at the map that was almost filled with five pointed stars and looked sad. "Only the west coast was left to be searched."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the west coast, the only blank area on the map, and frowned tightly.


    "Why not search the west coast?"


    Chen Yin''s voice suddenly came in.


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. When talking about the remote west coast last night, Chen Yin was not present, so he patiently explained, "there is only one gatekeeper Dana over there. The beach is undeveloped, there is no sand, it is all muddy roads, and there are shrubs on the hillside. It is difficult to walk in the past or out, so my brother has no reason to go there."


    "No one?"


    Chen Yin touched her chin thoughtfully, "but I saw a boat on the beach on the hillside this afternoon. It seems to be a speedboat. Is it Dana''s boat?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze. "What did you say?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes suddenly fall on her, Chen Yin''s eyes tightened with fear, "what... What''s the matter? I... did I say something wrong?"


    Dana is over eighty years old this year. How can she drive a speedboat.


    There is indeed a problem on the west coast.


    When ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue arrived, Gu Liu had found the hidden cave first. On the wall of the cave, there were just extinguished candles, and the wax oil was still warm.


    "The young master has been here."


    Gu Liu handed a gun in his hand to Ji Xiaoyue.


    Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed, "it''s Si Nian''s gun."


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, the lights outside were bright, and Gu was among them. After looking around outside, he walked into the cave.


    Gu Liu squatted down to check the footprints on the road to the beach, and his face was serious,


    "I should have just left in the evening, and the footprints are still very new. If it''s past the high tide, I can''t see it."


    "Why is there a cave here?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at the shabby iron door in disbelief.


    "It should be the former owner who left here."


    Gu came out of the cave, with a trace of sadness on his weathered face, "It''s a water prison, which should have been used to imprison slaves before. I don''t know that it was abandoned after several generations of owners changed. The west coast was the place where slaves lived hundreds of years ago. It''s located in a remote place. After buying this island in those days, there was also an idea to develop the west coast, but at that time, you were just taken away from the hospital in China. Later, you were not in the mood to do this and have been abandoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s an opportunity to take advantage of."


    Gu''s tone was full of annoyance.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly comforted, "Dad, it''s not your fault. My brother has not figured out who is trapped here. If he is really interested, he will be dug out if there is no cave here."


    "Sir, Dana was brought by us."


    While talking, Gu Liu''s people had escorted an old lady to the entrance of the cave and very rudely pushed her on the muddy beach. The old lady snorted and lay on the ground motionless.


    "When we arrived, she was erasing the video on the beach and only saved the pictures of those people leaving with the young master."


    "Dana, why did you do this?"


    Gu stood in front of him, his face gloomy, "what''s your dissatisfaction with the villa? Why do you want to kill my son?"


    Dana was an old lady with silver hair. She looked up tremblingly and stared at Gu for a long time, "bah..."


    Suddenly spat at him, full of hatred, fluent English, with all kinds of dirty words scolded, "Gu you are a bastard, not only your son, but also I will see your wife, your daughter, your daughter-in-law, all dead, and they can only go to hell like you after they die."

 Chapter 455

    Ye Huanyan stared at such an old lady lying on the ground, wrapped in a shawl, like a giant caterpillar, scolding all kinds of vicious curses at her father.


    Gu didn''t even blink an eye, staring at her from a commanding position, "you still can''t think of things that happened back then. Laura''s death was an accident."


    "Shut up."


    The old lady shouted, and a pair of thin hands almost jumped up. Ye Huanyan subconsciously pulled Gu''s sleeve, trying to pull him back.


    Gu gave her a comforting look, and then she withdrew her hand.


    "Yan Yan, don''t worry about things here. Take Xiaoyue back to rest first."


    Ye Huanyan hesitated to look at Ji Xiaoyue and ask her advice. After all, she was so anxious that she was afraid she would not leave easily, "Xiaoyue."


    "Let''s go." Ji Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and promised very readily.


    The current situation is obviously the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. They just add chaos and watch the excitement here, and they can''t help anything.


    She even breathed a sigh of relief. After all, in the part of the video saved by Gu Liu''s men, it can be proved that Gu Sinian is still alive and alive safely, that is, he was taken on a ship by two men, and I don''t know where he was sent.


    If their goal is to kill Gu Sinian, there is no need to go to so much trouble.


    After walking a long way, I vaguely heard the old lady''s heart rending voice ring out on the beach, "Gu, how can people like you survive? My Laura, my innocent and kind daughter, must die for people like you. It''s not fair at all."


    "Who is Laura?" Chen Yin asked.


    Ye Huanyan shrugged, "Dana''s daughter, I''m not sure. I don''t have much time in the villa. It''s estimated that my brother knows about it."


    Ji Xiaoyue, who had been silent all the time, suddenly sighed and looked faint. "I heard Si Nian say that Laura stopped a bullet for her father in a gun battle in South Africa and died."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes widened, showing a stunned look.


    "And the origin of the gun battle was to fight for a rare diamond. The diamond was in mom''s hand at that time. Dad burned himself in order to protect her. Finally, he didn''t expect Laura to save him."


    Chen Yin coughed, "so Laura said to Mr Gu..."


    "It''s almost what you think. The love triangle of the older generation. Laura is Dana''s only daughter. She grew up on the west coast of the island when she was a child. Later, her father bought the island and didn''t develop the west coast. It''s not just because her face disappeared that year, but also because Dana didn''t agree."


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced back faintly. The light of lights was reflected on the coast, and the voice of crying was almost inaudible.


    "People who take care of their families are emotionally persistent and hurt many people."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. Hearing what Ji Xiaoyue said, she was very upset, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute it. She seemed to be right. The people who care about their family are really persistent emotionally, and they really hurt many people.


    Her father Gu Rushi and her brother Gu Sinian are like this, and is it true that she is not?


    And emotional things are doomed to hurt 10000 people and lose 8000 themselves.


    With this in mind, she couldn''t help but feel out her mobile phone, typed a line on wechat, hesitated for a long time, and sent it.


    "How''s it going?"


    She had to give Ling Han a step down. Since it was just an accident and they were already blessed, she was willing to share the consequences of the accident with him.


    Not long after, the mobile phone vibrated, and Ling Han returned to wechat.


    "Soon, just these days, I''ll go to you after handling it and explain it to my uncle and aunt face to face."


    Ye Huanyan quickly typed a line of words, "they are busy with my brother''s affairs now. They should not..."


    In the middle of typing, another word was deleted and replaced with a few concise words, "well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    In a hilltop villa in Los Angeles, the blindfolded man''s limbs were cuffed to the bed, and the veins on his forehead burst, but he couldn''t lift his strength.


    "Don''t waste your energy, brother."


    The woman''s voice came from the bathroom door. She was wearing a silk nightdress, and her graceful figure was like a shadow. She walked barefoot to the bedside, and her slender fingers crossed the man''s chest, "brother, you never thought you would have this day?"


    Gu Sinian glared at her angrily, his face livid.


    "The more angry you are, the happier I am."


    Gu duo covered her mouth and laughed. Her eyes were full of madness. Her other hand held her abdomen,


    "Here is the child I intend to give you. In a short time, I will take you back to the four seasons villa, and then we will always live there with our children."


    After saying that, he raised his hand and clamped the edge of the tape around his mouth with his fingers,


    "Brother, be good, and I''ll tear it apart. If you''re not good, I''ll make you speechless forever."


    With a "hiss", the tape tore in her hand, and a rectangular red mark was particularly obvious on Gu Si Nian Junlang''s face.


    Gu duo frowned and said unhappily, "these damn guys have tied you for so long, and there are traces."


    As she spoke, her fingers touched his lips, but he turned his head away.


    "Crazy."


    Gu Sinian''s mouth spits out two neat words, and his sharp eyes are full of disgust.


    "Brother." Gu duo''s fingers hanging above his face gradually clenched, and his tone sank,


    "Do you think I''m sick? Do you think I''m sick of such a unscrupulous person who wants to get you?"


    "I also thought about what I would be like if I hadn''t grown up in four seasons villa, lived with you since childhood, and didn''t become the eldest lady respected by everyone in my family. I also thought about it. After the wedding ceremony in Las Vegas, which took great pains to prepare for you, I also tried to do so. I accepted my original identity and took my original seat, but do you know what happened?"


    Gu duo suddenly laughed, and her eyes were red. "She fell from the second Miss Gu and returned to her biological parents. There was no love and no human understanding. Her biological parents were vain and wanted to tear down her daughter and buy it to fill the company that had become an empty shell. Do you know what I have experienced?"


    Gu Sinian frowned slightly, and the chill in his eyes narrowed a little.


    Gu duo took a deep breath and leaned over to look at the ceiling, "forget it, it''s all over anyway. No one cares about what kind of life I live as a substitute for others, so I can only rely on myself for what I want, regardless of means. Even if I go to hell, I''ll pull you with me."


    Her tone became more and more gloomy, and her red eyes seemed to be soaked with blood mist.

 Chapter 456

    Late at night, a mobile phone ring came from the head of the bed, and it kept ringing for a long time.


    Ye Huanyan vaguely touched the head of the bed, "hello?"


    "Sister, are you in the villa?"


    "Are you... A small group?"


    Ye Huanyan yawned and said vaguely, "of course I''m in the villa. Are you crazy in the middle of the night?"


    "Sister, I don''t have time to tell you more now. I''ll arrive at the South Wharf in ten minutes. Please ask Uncle Gu and aunt Gu to pack up and leave the villa quickly. The people of the United Nations prosecutor''s office will be armed to surround the whole villa before dawn. You have to leave quickly."


    "What are you talking about in your sleep in the middle of the night? What nonsense?"


    Hechaoqun''s voice suddenly became anxious, "sister, someone reported that uncle Gu secretly reselled weapons on the domestic border, and the evidence was poked to the procuratorial office. Now we need to arrest him."


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Huanyan yawned again. "Are you crazy to say that my father resells weapons on the domestic border? Our family doesn''t even have a branch in China. Where can they find evidence?"


    "Did Uncle Gu inject capital into entertainment group before?" He Chaoqun''s tone was hurried. "What he accused was Huanyu Group''s private arms reselling, and the mastermind was Uncle Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Probably ye Huanyan didn''t answer him all the time. He finally couldn''t help but say, "it''s my father. I overheard it in the study. I heard my father say that he has contacted the people of the procuratorial Bureau."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly woke up, "what did you say?"


    "My father has contacted the people of the public prosecutor''s office and agreed to raid the four seasons villa tomorrow morning. At that time, all the docks will be closed directly. Please inform uncle Gu and aunt Gu that I''m going to the South Dock."@^^$


    The sea breeze roared and the wind and rain were coming, which seemed to devour the whole four seasons villa.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even dress neatly. She took the lead in calling Chen Yin and Ji Xiaoyue who slept next door. After giving them the trouble, she stumbled to Dongyuan to call Gu and Wenyi.


    When the servant opened the door, ye Huanyan''s face was covered with rain, his hair was messy, and he didn''t take off his shoes, so he went directly to the second floor and patted the door of the master bedroom.


    "Dad..."


    Not long after, Gu came to open the door in his clothes. Seeing ye Huanyan''s embarrassed appearance, he frowned, "what''s the matter?"! $*!


    "Xiaoqun just told me on the phone that someone reported Gu''s group''s arms smuggling at the border. Tomorrow morning, the people from the procuratorial office will come, so Xiaoqun asked us to leave quickly."


    Gu''s face sank. "What did Xiaoqun tell you?"


    Ye Huan nodded repeatedly, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "uncle he reported it."


    He family and Gu family are family friends. He Chaoqun''s father, he Xiao, and Gu are close friends who have played together since childhood. Ye Huanyan even felt that no one would believe what he said.


    But in ye Huanyan''s surprise, Gu was extraordinarily calm, just nodded slightly, "I know."


    "Dad..." ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "then wake up mom quickly. Let''s go. Xiaoqun said that we can avoid a place temporarily."


    "If you take them with you, I won''t go."


    Gu stood at the door, his face steady.


    "It''s time to come." The door behind her suddenly opened, and a gentle voice came out. She saw that she was wearing bear pajamas, with a soft look on her face.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, Yan Yan, we''ll be fine."


    Wen Yi came forward, took off her shawl and put it on her shoulder, "leave here with Xiaoqun and take your friends and Xiaoyue. We will deal with things here. We know what your uncle he wants."


    "Mom..."


    "If possible, find a way to find your brother, and he will have a way."


    Wen Yi didn''t tell her too much, so she hurriedly called Gu min to drive ye Huanyan away.


    It was nearly midnight when Gu min sent ye Huanyan to the dock. Gu Liu sent the people of Xiyuan to the ship in advance and was ready to return.


    The sea breeze gradually calmed down. After sending ye Huanyan aboard, Gu min hurriedly drove back.


    What he Chaoqun drove was a medium-sized speedboat, which could accommodate many people. He Chaoqun was in Chen Yin''s arms, and he was still angry when he got up. He frowned and stared at the boat leaving the port farther and farther, looking dull.


    "Neither parents will come?"


    Ji Xiaoyue appeared behind Chen Yin. It was probably Chen Yin who urged her too quickly. She didn''t even change her clothes or take a coat. She was wearing a pajama and shivering.


    Everything was too hasty, and everything came out of hand. Previously, ye Huanyan thought that the recent events had accumulated to a limit of stress, but life always likes to tease you, one wave after another.


    "No, mom is in poor health. She''s in such a hurry that it''s too late. Dad said he wanted to talk to uncle he."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were dim. When he mentioned uncle he, his eyes fell on he Chaoqun, who was manipulating the cockpit at the bow of the ship. He probably adjusted the driving direction and turned around, angrily saying, "well, sisters, there are clothes under the cabin, and you also wear life jackets. I''m afraid I won''t have enough time later, so I''ll meet the people of the prosecutor''s office face-to-face.


    A group of people hurriedly took out warm coats and life jackets from under the cabin.


    There are five people in the cabin, including he Chaoqun, ye Huanyan, mother and son, Chen Yin and Ji Xiaoyue.


    Gu min stayed in the four seasons villa with his brother Gu Liu to protect Wen Yi, so the number of life jackets is more than enough.


    "My father should not be too embarrassed to take care of uncle." He Chaoqun didn''t have much confidence when he said this.


    "Don''t explain, if it weren''t for you..."


    Ji Xiaoyue angrily interrupted his words, just about to make a sarcastic remark, but ye Huanyan preempted, "it''s not easy for you to come to me. Don''t blame yourself, don''t explain, it''s between uncle he and my parents, and they will solve it by themselves."


    He Chaoqun still had a bitter face. "I just learned about it, too. If I had known it earlier, I would have tried to remind you, my father... There must be some misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding can there be?"


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly pulled off her life jacket, which she hadn''t worn yet, and growled, "first Ling Han disappeared, then Si Nian disappeared. She lured the tiger away from the mountain to wipe out the foreign aid of Gu''s family, and then brought it up again. Isn''t this your father''s plan? What else can you explain?"


    The anger and anxiety accumulated in recent days erupted incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Chen Yin held the child in her hand and couldn''t hold Ji Xiaoyue at all. Ye Huanyan sat away from her again. As soon as she stood up, the whole speedboat shook and shook.


    "Xiaoyue, please sit down."


    The crowd exclaimed, "don''t touch me."


    Jixiaoyue violently waved he Chaoqun''s hand, but under the action of inertia, she fell out of the cabin.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Ye Huanyan screamed, and the blood on his face faded completely.


    A boat of people watched Ji Xiaoyue fall into the water from the cabin, and was submerged behind by the speedboat under the darkness

 Chapter 457

    In the vast smoke, I vaguely saw a ship passing by Ye Huanyan not far away from them. Her exclamation was submerged under the palm of he Chaoqun''s sudden attack. His lowered voice was in his ear, mixed with the waves, "don''t make a sound, that''s... My ship."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were red, looking at the direction that Ji Xiaoyue was submerged by the waves, and his face was bloodless.


    "I''ll bring her back."


    After saying this, without waiting for ye Huanyan to react,


    With a "plop", there was only he Chaoqun''s red life jacket left in front of him. The night was about to break, and a touch of fish belly white appeared in the East. The waves were steaming, and the smoke dispersed. After the smoke dispersed, no one could be found on the sea.


    He Chaoqun had already adjusted the direction of the speedboat. Ye Huanyan looked at the direction he jumped in disbelief, and her eyes were full of tears. When she turned back, Chen Yin tightly hugged Nao, her eyes were very complicated, she opened her mouth, and finally only spit out a sentence, "shit, if I can swim..."


    It was already daybreak when the speedboat docked at the port.


    Ye Huanyan got off the boat first and picked up naonao from Chen Yin. Then, the three took a taxi directly to the hotel in downtown Los Angeles.


    "Won''t anyone find us here?"


    Chen Yin sent naonao into the room, stood in front of the window after coming out, and carefully opened a gap in the curtain.


    "No, this is a long-term rented suite as Gu Liu, so that in case of an accident, the family can have a place to settle down. Before coming, my father told me, so it''s absolutely safe here."


    Chen Yin breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and sat down in front of the tea table. "I thought two days ago that it would be better if I could be born as a young lady like you. Every day I eat hot and spicy food, and call servants in the villa. I can stay in the Villa all my life without going anywhere."


    "Now?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at her, slowly exhaled, and said, "this idea has been completely eliminated."


    "I can''t say that. I just suddenly understand that sentence. Benefits and risks coexist."


    Chen Yin ran out of the house and became a gangster before finishing junior high school, so this kind of words was really not what she could say. Ye Huanyan was a little curious, so he asked casually, "which book did you see?"


    "No." Chen Yinshan smiled, scratched her head, and explained, "it''s in prison... After you left, there came another academic finance professor in our prison. He was in his old age. He seemed to be involved in some money laundering case. As a result, he was brought in when something happened. At that time, the elder sister said that a knowledgeable person may not be stable all his life."


    Ye Huanyan clenched the cup in her hand. Although Chen Yin was usually careless, she was particularly sensitive at the moment. Seeing that ye Huanyan''s expression changed, she stopped talking. At this moment, she regretted that she couldn''t speak in her head, and hurriedly said, "sister Yan, I didn''t mean that. Uncle and aunt will be fine, and they didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Xiao Wu, sometimes, you haven''t done anything wrong, but someone still wants to push the wrong thing on you and pour dirty water on you."


    "Sister, I..."


    "I know you don''t mean that. I don''t have that much ability to deal with my parents'' affairs. Since they stay, there must be a way to solve their plight. What I''m worried about is Xiaoyue and a small group of people."


    When the sea is calm, it looks very gentle, but most of the time, it is never gentle to terrestrial animals.


    ¡­¡­


    Located on the second floor of the sea view villa on Manhattan Beach,


    The strong man looked pale and was now placed in a wheelchair and pushed to the balcony on the second floor to bask in the sun.


    "I''m going to China. Stay here and take you back to the four seasons villa you miss when I finish everything."


    Gu duo stood behind him in a long black dress, looking calmly at the sea in the distance, "brother, I said that no one in this world is more suitable than us."


    A sneer came from in front of him.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly. "Why, my brother doesn''t think we''re a match?"


    Gu Sinian closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Gu duo walked around the wheelchair to him, slowly squatted down and leveled with him, held the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair with both hands, raised her eyes and looked at him, "brother, you sneer, do you think what I said is wrong?"


    Gu Sinian still kept his sneering appearance, his lips dried up, but he didn''t want to move at all.


    Gu duo gradually clenched her hand in the wheelchair and said, "don''t talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK."


    She got up slightly and leaned towards his pale lips, but she was gently avoided by his sideways action.


    His eyes were full of disgust.


    "Gu Sinian, I said, don''t look at me like this."


    Gu duo''s eyes gradually flooded with madness. She held Gu Sinian''s cheek and fell a disorderly kiss on his face, clumsy and rude, obsessed and crazy.


    Gu Sinian''s whole body can''t lift any strength at all except above the neck, and the only active neck, under Gu duo''s forcible coercion, has become arbitrarily bullied by others.


    After struggling for a long time, he suddenly stopped moving, allowing her lips to fall madly on his cheeks and lips, and what he responded was just a face of indifference.


    Gu duo''s action gradually stopped. She held Gu Sinian''s neck, and the whole person almost hung on him. Her eyes were full of grief, repeating word by word, "I said, I hate you looking at me with such eyes."


    It''s like looking at the stray dogs on the roadside that no one wants, and even more pitiful.


    The sound of slamming the door echoed on the balcony.


    Gu Sinian knew that she had to go for a long time this time, and the chance she could escape was only a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    Four seasons villa, in the early morning, the United Nations prosecutor''s office surrounded the four coasts of the whole four seasons villa, Southeast and northwest. He Xiao followed Mr. Smith, the person in charge of the operation, and walked into the magnificent East Garden of four seasons villa.


    Gu and Wenyi are both dressed up and sitting on the sofa, looking like they have been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu, you are suspected of arms smuggling. Please come with us to cooperate with the investigation."


    Smith spoke fluent English in the hall.


    For this "God of stocks" who used to be famous on Wall Street, he still has a certain respect for elites.


    Gu stood up, his eyes fixed behind Smith, "yes, but before leaving, it seems that some people still have something to say to me."


    Smith''s eyes slightly stagnated, subconsciously looked behind him, frowned and said, "what, do you have anything to say?"


    "Mr. Smith, please wait outside with someone first. I have some private things I want to chat with my friends. It won''t take long."


    Smith nodded and took someone out.


    In the huge Dongyuan living room, only he Xiao and his former two friends were left, and the atmosphere was deadlocked.

 Chapter 458

    "How long have you been waiting for this play?"


    "For a long time."


    "Are you tired of playing with Wen Yi and me for so many years?"


    "It''s fun to play with you, not with Wenyi."


    Speaking of this, Gu didn''t know what to say, sneered twice, "is this what you want to tell me?"


    With a cold face, he Xiao turned to look at Wenyi, and drew back to Gu at the moment of touching her eyes. He stuck his neck and said, "shouldn''t it? Do you think this reason is ridiculous?"


    Gu quietly looked at him, "if you really want to win Yi, will you join Dana to abduct Si Nian?"


    A month ago, he specially brought his son to the villa. He called his son to meet ye Huanyan. In fact, it was just a cover. After Dana was exposed, Gu quickly called out the monitoring of the villa and found that he Xiao had been to the West Coast alone at night on the day when he and his son came.


    He Xiao turned pale. Although he knew he couldn''t hide his eyes, being exposed in front of Wen Yi still made him feel guilty.


    The living room suddenly quieted down, and no one spoke for a long time.


    "How is Si Nian?"


    It was Wen Yi who broke the silence.


    There was no blood on her face. When she looked at him, the sadness in her eyes was far greater than anger.


    He Xiao''s heart trembled, clenched his fingers and tried to calm himself. "He''s okay, and there won''t be anything."


    "That''s good. Whatever you want our husband and wife to do, don''t hurt my two children."


    "Warm and pleasant."


    He Xiao''s tone was a little hurried. "I don''t want to hurt you, either. Smith will only take Lao Gu away for an investigation. Nothing will happen."


    "Do you think it''s not a harm for me to take Lao Gu away with you?"


    Wen Yi looked at him faintly, the sadness in her eyes had been restrained, and her patience had been exhausted.


    She has never been a good tempered person. Before he Xiao brought Smith, Gu had taken her hand and said a lot to her, reassuring her and making her patient.


    Such a storm, for both of them, is just the tip of the iceberg in life. Compared with the hail of bullets in those days, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Gu is still indifferent, looking at He Xiao as he did on Wall Street,


    At that time, he had not become famous, and he Xiao was still a naive dandy. He came out of the bank and gave a cold look at He Xiao, a rich second-generation young master surrounded by stars and the moon. It was this cold look that made him and he Xiao know each other.


    "Originally, originally... Originally, you should have married me."


    Before Gu was taken away by Smith, what he Xiao said was this sentence.


    He glanced back, but not at the speaker.


    Wen Yi looked at him, her eyes full of anxiety, but she didn''t get up to see him off, pulled out a smile, watched him leave, and turned a deaf ear to what Xiao He said in the living room.


    "Wenyi, things shouldn''t have developed like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s figure finally disappeared outside the door. Listening to the sound of the car engine, Wen Yi gradually withdrew her eyes and fell on He Xiao''s face,


    "Are you finished?"


    "Wenyi..."


    "Don''t disgust me with your self righteous affection."


    Wen Yi took a deep breath and stood up. Her skin color against the wine red sweater was more white. Although she was already more than 60 people, she still had a different style. At the moment, her face looked indifferent, just like the one who had just walked out.


    "Why didn''t you say these words 40 years ago? Why didn''t you do these things 40 years ago? How was your life without me? You still got married and had children, and you still prospered. Lao Gu and I didn''t interfere with your life at all, and we have a clear conscience."


    "It''s all superficial. Do you know how painful I have been for more than 40 years? I live like a year."


    He Xiao''s voice suddenly rose, as if he was very dissatisfied with Wen Yi''s indifferent attitude, and his face turned red,


    "From the day you and Gu got married, I''ve lived like a year."


    Wen Yi looked at him for a long time and said in a deep voice, "so you want to say that you set up a plot to frame Lao Gu and me because of your unwillingness and because you have never forgotten me over the years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Such a big game, you put the dung shed on my head, I''m really... Flattered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He Xiao, my father said to me before his death that people who do bad things always have reasons for thinking they are just, but no matter what reason, it''s just an excuse magnified by you."


    Because in this world, there are always people who have the same misery and excuses as you, but they still live a kind and righteous life.


    "Wenyi..."


    "Don''t come here."


    The muzzle of the black chapped gun was facing the heart of He Xiao. Wenyi''s eyes were full of coldness, and his indifferent appearance was like that on the Shura field of the diamond robbery in South Africa. "You know my marksmanship is very accurate. For now, it''s still my private territory. If you break in, I''ll shoot you without guilt."


    He Xiao''s footsteps stopped in place and clenched his fingers.


    "OK, don''t move. I won''t go there, but you can''t deny my feelings for you."


    "Feelings?"


    Wen Yi sneered, "if it was Lao Gu today, even if I had shot him, he would climb in front of me and die."


    This is why she has been with him for so many years.


    Talking about feelings, she believes that no one in the world will love her more than Lao Gu.


    He Xiao''s face was livid. He tried to come forward several times, but he was hampered by the gun. Finally, he left angrily, leaving a powerful sentence, "before the end of the investigation, the four seasons villa is temporarily blocked, and everyone is not allowed to go in and out."


    Wen Yi''s index finger pulled the trigger for a long time and didn''t withdraw until the engine sound at the door disappeared. She fell down on the sofa and her eyes were red.


    Gu min hurried here, probably because of a conflict with someone. At this moment, her face was hurt, red and blue, but she still rushed in regardless, "madam, are you all right?"


    Wen Yi leaned on the sofa, and on her forehead was the handkerchief that Gu min twisted for her.


    "I''m old and my blood pressure is a little high, so Lao Gu always told me not to get excited."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, "Yan Yan, are they gone?"


    Gu min nodded, "well, let''s go, madam. Don''t worry, sir. Such a smart man must have a way to get through this difficulty. And master, if he learns the news outside, master will find a way to come back."


    Wen Yi looked at Gu min, noncommittal about her comfort, with a rare kindness in her eyes, "Min Min, why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll stay with madam. If he Xiao dares to do something to you, I''ll break his dogleg."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Wen Yi in a panic.


    For her, Wen Yi is strict. About since Gu min was impressed, Wen Yi has been very distant from her. Occasionally, she is asked to behave in a proper manner. If there is a slight mistake, she will be punished.

 Chapter 459

    Gu min''s brain is simple, and it is difficult to figure out what others are thinking. For so many years, she always feels that she is not liked by Wen Yi, probably because she is rude and barbarous.


    After all, Gu duo was a clever girl before. Although she was too willful, she never made any mistakes in the etiquette of the ladies of the family. Later, ye Huanyan came back and became the real second miss of Gu family. She was so self-contained that she could make high-quality first-class movies in China by writing two scripts casually.


    In front of Wen Yi, she was always afraid of her hands and feet and was at a loss.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Wen Yi asked.


    Gu min shook her head hurriedly.


    "I''m a little strict with you."


    Wen Yi held the handkerchief on her forehead and looked pale, "because you are too like me."


    Gu min''s face stagnated and raised her head in surprise.


    "Duoduo was brought up by me with one hand. I spoiled her too much, ignored her spiritual world, and developed this paranoid character now. Yan Yan was not with me since childhood, but she was more like her father in her bones, but you, more like me. When I was young, I was naive and ignorant, full of blood and loyalty, straight forward, as if anyone in the world stood in front of me and could see through what I was thinking at a glance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it''s easy to lose money, Minmin."


    Gu min showed a confused look and hesitated, "but... Didn''t madam meet her husband?"


    "That''s my luck."


    "I think I''m also very lucky. I was born in the four seasons villa. I had many brothers and uncles to play with me since I was a child. Later, I met the second young lady, the young lady, naonao, and the fifth..."


    Looking at Gu min counting with her fingers, Wen Yi''s original sense of loneliness has been reduced a lot.


    It''s good to be content.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you can''t use mobile phones, how can you contact China?"


    Chen Yin collapsed on the sofa, with a bitter look on her face, "why don''t you try using your mobile phone? I''ll just use it. I''m not from four seasons villa, so I''m not going to be arrested by that person whose surname is he?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "for safety''s sake, don''t take risks."


    She needs to contact Gu Chi. Gu Liu has always shared the information with Gu Chi. When she left, she just found out that Gu Sinian disappeared from the west coast. Gu Chi must have records there.


    There is an accident in four seasons villa. She needs to find Gu Sinian as soon as possible.


    Naonao came out of the bedroom with a yawn on the head of a fried bird''s nest, "Mommy, I''m hungry..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ve ordered breakfast from the hotel. It''ll be delivered later."


    Ye Huanyan picked him up, put him on the sofa and comforted him in a low voice.


    She didn''t dare to go out these two days. Here in Los Angeles, there are almost all he Xiao''s people. No one knows whether she can come back after going out.


    "It''s not a thing to be like this all the time."


    Chen Yin sighed and looked frustrated.


    "Brother Xiaobo asked when we would go back."


    The noisy and confused voice came from ye Huanyan''s arms, and Chen Yin answered casually, "you tell him in two days, soon."


    After saying this, there was a long silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yin was the first to pop up from the sofa and took the lead to see ye Huanyan.


    Sure enough, like her, she looked surprised.


    "Noisy, what did you just say?" She asked urgently.


    "Brother Xiaobo..."


    "How did you contact him?"


    Naonao Leng, a natural look, "code and program... Brother Xiaobo and I use this connection every day..."


    Ye Huanyan tentatively asked, "if someone monitors, will our position be exposed?"


    "No, brother Xiaobo designed the anti monitoring program. If it is monitored, the feedback address will automatically generate another location and transmit it back. Brother Xiaobo said that this is a diversion."


    Brother Xiaobo, one by one.


    It really comes in handy.


    For the next three days, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin stared at naonao and asked him to contact song Xiaobo remotely on the computer. Given that song Xiaobo''s self-care ability was negative, it was not easy for him to find Gu Chi accurately. Even if Gu Chi was in Haiyan media, which was downstairs of the apartment, it was three days before they got the accurate news, and song Xiaobo contacted Gu Chi.


    Two days later, Gu Chi flew to Los Angeles.


    At the moment of opening the door, Chen Yin almost jumped up and hung it around his neck. She asked anxiously, "do you have anything to eat? I want to eat covered rice."


    The hotel ate Western food every day. After five days in a row, Chen Yin felt sick when she saw steak and bread.


    Gu Chi avoided her attack, closed the door with his backhand, and murmured, "there''s no way to take it on the plane. Don''t eat it until you go out."


    Chen Yin let out a wail and fell on the sofa.


    "Second miss."


    Gu Chi saw ye Huanyan and bowed his head stiffly.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "are you sure my brother''s location is in Los Angeles?"


    "Well, on Manhattan Beach."


    Gu Chi''s face was determined, "this is recorded in Gu''s information base. When the speedboat left the west coast, it was exposed. The tracker on the island tracked it all the way to the Linhuan villa on Manhattan Beach, but my brother hasn''t had time to check it."


    Gu Liu is not a fairy either. Just learned that Gu Sinian was taken away from the west coast, something happened to the four seasons villa that night. Where did he find the time to check.


    Gu Chi was also calm, knowing that his brother and sister were trapped in the four seasons villa, but he didn''t show any worry.


    "One more thing, I''ve had people inquire around Los Angeles these two days. He Xiao didn''t send someone to inquire about your whereabouts. It seems that his goal is not to take care of the whole family, but just Mr. and Mrs. so you can go out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yin had a carp beating up from the sofa and rushed out the door, "don''t wait for me to have lunch, I''ll go to a Chinese restaurant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a burst of exclamation at the door. Chen Yin, a rash guy, didn''t know what he had hit, and repeatedly apologized, "Sir, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the door helplessly, "do you know what happened in the villa?"


    Gu Chi shook his head, "there''s no connection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But second miss, have you not read the domestic news these two days?"


    Ye Huanyan looked puzzled.


    Gu Chi frowned, a little worried in his eyes, and carefully said, "the shares of joy group were restructured. Mr. Ling Han unconditionally transferred all his shares to Gu duo, and Gu duo Fang announced that they had been married. These shares were the dowry given to her by Mr. Ling Han."


    Just the day before yesterday, the domestic financial news reported that the equity of Huanyu had changed ten days ago, which directly led to the decline of Huanyu''s share price, which fell by the limit for several times. The board of directors was dissatisfied with Ling Han''s move, and he had been removed from the post of president. The new president and vice president were Wenjia and his son.


    Ye Huanyan held a hand at the corner of the table and tightened it slightly.


    This is what Ling Han said. Will he deal with it?


    Give the whole entertainment away?


    But this whole entertainment, not only his entertainment group, but also the whole Ling family, the painstaking efforts of three generations, is also something that old lady Ling has to guard all her life.

 Chapter 460

    Ye Huanyan didn''t understand Ling Han''s practice.


    Even if you want to compensate Gu duo, you can do it in other ways.


    "One more thing."


    Gu Chi hesitated repeatedly, and his face showed embarrassment.


    "Speak frankly."


    Ye Huanyan looked at him and held the corner of the table to calm down.


    "The trigger for the blockade of the villa and the investigation of Gu''s group is that Huanyu Group has the funds injected by Gu, and the whereabouts of these funds are border arms. It is said that the testimony submitted by He Xiao to the United Nations prosecutor''s office is all about Ling Han''s tacit knowledge of this matter."


    Therefore, the Gu family''s accident has a great connection with Ling Han.


    Ye Huanyan said calmly, "go on."


    "But the equity change really happened ten days ago. Ten days ago, you suspected that Ling Han was missing. If this is true, then I suspect that since ten days ago or earlier, the control of Huanyu has not been in Ling Han''s hands."


    There is someone behind him.


    Gu Chi''s analytical ability is equal to Gu Liu''s. He simplified his analytical process and only talked about simple reasoning. Ye Huanyan has enough reasons to believe that this matter has nothing to do with Ling Han, and the people behind him can know who it is almost without thinking.


    "Duqifeng doesn''t have such a big skill."


    Ye Huanyan frowned@^^$


    Du Qifeng is Gu duo''s biological father. He has great ambition, but he is incompetent and very careless. These years, he only knows to ask the four seasons villa for money to do his business, but his business will change every two years. He has done everything in all walks of life, and what he does is close down.


    In Wen Yi''s words, there is no life to make a fortune at all.


    "But there is warmth."


    Gu Chi answered, his face as heavy as water, "I checked. Before Wenqing moved to Los Angeles, he was a collateral branch of Xiling Wen''s family."


    Ye Huanyan''s face froze.! $*!


    What happened to her in this world?


    The Wen family in Xiling is Wen Qingwan''s mother''s family, and now Wen Qingwan''s eldest brother is in charge.


    And what Gu Chi said about this collateral branch, that is to say, warmth is a member of the Wen family? Naturally, so is Wen Yi. Naturally, so is she herself. Then she and Ling Han


    Presumably, guessing what ye Huanyan was thinking, Gu Chi calmly added two sentences, "as a distant relative, the surname Wen is popular in Xiling, so it spreads far away. Almost all the people there are surnamed Wen, and the wife and Wenqing are cousins, so you don''t have to worry about the blood relationship between you and Mr. Ling Han, which is very weak, almost none."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were a little angry, but in the end, it was still a little kiss.


    She coughed dryly to hide her embarrassment, and Shanshan shifted the topic, "so you mean, Gu duo and Wenbo father and son unite to make Ling Han empty?"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Ye Huanyan looked gloomy. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He still felt very stuffy in his chest.


    Even though he knew that he was kidnapped, it was difficult to melt the anger in his heart. After all, it was joy that implicated four seasons villa, after all.


    After a while, she asked hoarsely, "where is he now?"


    Gu Chi hesitated for a moment and murmured.


    "Outside the door."


    Ye Huan''s face stagnated, and his eyes showed some astonishment. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears. He asked, "what did you say?"


    "After he left the board of directors of joy entertainment, he went to Haiyan media to find you, but I couldn''t contact you at that time, so I asked him to go back and wait first. He waited for you downstairs for five days. Later, I didn''t think he was threatening, so I brought him."


    There was no threatening words, which made ye Huanyan''s heart thump, and suddenly remembered that Chen Yingang had just shouted at the door. His eyes suddenly tightened, and he walked quickly towards the door.


    When the door was opened, there was no one in the corridor.


    Guchi frowned, "it was here just now."


    A sound came from the corner of the corridor. Ye Huanyan clenched his hand and walked straight in that direction.


    The man standing in the shadow of the corner was dressed in a wide winter suit, his gray felt hat was pressed low, and he could not see his facial features. He could only see his stubble beard and extremely sloppy. Although he was tall, he was leaning on a crutch.


    Ye Huanyan turned pale, looked at him incredulously, and his voice was hoarse, "Ling Han..."


    At the moment of hearing her voice, Ling Han''s figure shrank, his slender clean fingers clenched the crutch in his hand, and his stubble trembled slightly, as if he didn''t dare to look up.


    "Ling Han..." ye Huanyan calmed down and shouted again in a high voice. This time, she stretched out her hand and wanted to touch his finger.


    When the back of her hand came that her finger belly was warm, Ling Han slowly raised his head, revealing the dirty but still handsome face under the felt hat.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know what he had experienced to make him like this. She had too many questions to ask him, but those questions were not as important as his sudden appearance in front of her at this moment.


    Even if he is so embarrassed, even if his family is now in turmoil.


    In the living room, ye Huanyan held him down and handed him a hot towel, "your legs..."


    "I''ve been soaking in the water prison for too long. Fortunately, I still have a leg that can move."


    He pretended to be careless, but this made ye Huanyan''s face more ugly,


    "So you were coerced by Gu Duo?"


    No wonder Gu Chi just looked determined. I''m afraid he''s already asked Ling Han for confirmation of many things.


    "Well."


    "Is my brother really in Gu duo''s hand?"


    "Well."


    After asking the question, he also got an answer, but he didn''t know how to react. Grief or resentment seemed inappropriate. Ye Huanyan felt severe angina pectoris, and repeatedly mixed them in because of other things, but they all jumped in voluntarily.


    Gu duo grasped this point and tried it repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    On Manhattan Beach, the Filipino maid in charge of taking care of Gu Sinian pushed his wheelchair onto the balcony every day, and then stood quietly aside, waiting for him to finish basking in the sun and asked to go back.


    There are only four people in the villa, including Gu Sinian, a Filipino maid and two bodyguards. The bodyguard is responsible for ''moving'' Gu Sinian, who is weak all over, and the Filipino maid is responsible for his daily life.


    A piece of driftwood floated from a distance on the sea, and a wave patted it. After the wave retreated, the two figures were pushed to the beach. Gu Sinian''s eyes tightened and he murmured, "go and have a look."


    The Filipino maid was stunned. "Miss said you can''t go out."


    "I said you go and have a look. If it''s a person, bring it back for treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did she say no to bring people back?"


    "No."


    "Then go."


    Gu Sinian sat in a wheelchair and couldn''t move his limbs at will, but the cold aura on his body made people dare not treat him at will.


    The Filipino maid turned pale, nodded hurriedly, turned around and hurried downstairs.


    Not long after, the fat figure of the Filipino maid appeared on the beach. After squatting in front of the two figures for a long time, he ran towards the villa for a while and called two bodyguards to save people.

 Chapter 461

    When the Filipino maid came back, Gu Sinian had pushed the wheel back into the room by himself, leaned against the windowsill, looked out of the window, and was distracted. When he heard the footsteps, he asked, "how''s it going?"


    The Filipino maid was stunned, and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. The doctor has seen it, but I was tired and fainted after floating on the sea for too long. It''s a man and a woman, probably a couple."


    "Well, arrange a room for them to stay until they wake up."


    The Filipino maid nodded, not daring to go against Gu Sinian''s opinion, and only waited until she left the room, and called Gu duo.


    "Miss, Mr. Gu asked me to pick up two people who fell into the water on the beach today. Look..."


    "Who, have you checked your identity?"


    The tone on the other end of the phone was very alert.


    "A man and a woman, seemingly a couple, floated to the beach. They may be tourists who fell into the water nearby. They are almost out of breath. They are better after the doctor gave the infusion. By the way, they are Chinese."


    "Chinese?" Gu duo pondered for a few seconds, "did he want you to save him after seeing someone?"


    "No, Mr. Gu saw two shadows on the beach on the balcony. He hasn''t seen them yet."


    "If he wants to save people, let him save them. Just don''t let him contact those two people. Let them go as soon as they wake up."


    Gu duo was impatient and warned coldly, "I''ll be back in two days. Watch carefully. If something happens, you know the consequences..."


    The Filipino maid answered repeatedly on the phone.


    After hanging up, she opened the door and was about to ask Gu Sinian what he wanted to eat at noon, but he first said, "she agreed?"


    The Filipino maid was stunned for a few seconds and nodded.


    "I won''t touch those two people. Take care of them and send them away when you wake up."


    The Filipino maid''s face changed slightly, showing a look of surprise. This statement was almost exactly the same as Gu duo''s request.


    If it weren''t for the excellent sound insulation effect of the room, she would almost think that Gu Sinian overheard it.


    "OK... I... I see, Mr. Gu."


    ¡­¡­


    "There are more than 50 villas on the beach where the ship stops. It''s not too difficult to find them one by one, but I''m afraid we''ll scare the snake if we find them, so my suggestion is to find a way to hack the property management center of these villas, and then investigate the owners."


    Behind Guchi is a drawing board, which now acts as a blackboard. On it is a simple map of Manhattan Beach, on which more than 50 villas are marked and numbered.


    Ye Huanyan and Ling Han sat side by side on the couch, and Chen Yin sat on the sofa with the fried chicken wings she had just bought and scrambled to eat.


    After listening to the analysis, ye Huanyan asked, "how long will Gu duo come back?"


    "I don''t know. It''s still in China now. The entertainment group has been in severe turbulence recently. Because it involves arms transactions, the whole group has been suspended, and the Administration for Industry and commerce is also investigating them. Gu Duo is trying to get rid of her identity, but the Wen family and his son seem to have found themselves cheated, and this son is biting her and won''t let go."


    "That means we still have time."


    "Not necessarily." Ling Han frowned and explained, "when the equity change was announced, it was transferred to Gu duo''s name, and the final transaction was actually transferred to Wenbo''s name, so if you want to check her, you can''t find anything, plus her nationality, she can leave at any time."


    Ye Huanyan also frowned, "so if she leaves tonight, we have less than two days at most."


    "Split up."


    Gu Chi interjected, "in this way, Mr. Ling, you stay and contact Xiaobo, look at the young master by the way, and let them find a way to hack into the property right system. I''ll take you and Xiaowu to these villas to check each other."


    "Yes." Ye Huanyan nodded.


    "I have no problem." Chen Yin raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Chi. "Just go out. It''s too stuffy here."


    "How about you? Can you stay here and make trouble?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han, with a faint worry in his eyes, and his eyes fell on his legs.


    Ling Han nodded with a low voice, "don''t worry about me. I''ll just stay here. You''re busy."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes came back from his legs. Although he tried to hide it, it still overflowed with a bit of sadness.


    Ling Han seemed to understand her thoughts, reached out and took her into his arms and patted her on the shoulder,


    "I''m fine. After all these things are over, go to the hospital for re examination. We still have a lot of time. I can slowly do rehabilitation treatment."


    Just like you did in those five years.


    Ye Huanyan nodded, looking at the map drawn by Gu Chi in front of him, and his eyes became more determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Manhattan Beach Villa, the first ray of sunshine in the morning through the room curtains, shining a beautiful eyebrows, the boy frowned, raised his hand to block his face, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of me is the simple European style bedroom decoration, and the environment is very strange.


    He Chaoqun fiercely sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He quickly walked to the door and opened the door. Outside, there was a corridor. The wooden floor was shining when shopping. Only a door at the end of the corridor opened a crack, and there was a voice of speaking.


    He hurried for two steps. Before he reached the door, he saw the door open and a fat figure came out. He was a Filipino maid, fluent in English, probably afraid that he couldn''t understand it, and gestured with some gestures.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Thank you. Did you save me?"


    Seeing that he Chaoqun can speak English, the Filipino maid breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward two steps, "you''re welcome. It''s our husband who saved you, but our husband doesn''t like to see outsiders, so I''m sorry. When your partner wakes up, you have to go."


    Hechaoqun nodded hurriedly and asked, "where is my companion?"


    The Filipino maid pointed to the room behind him next to the previous room, "there."


    He Chaoqun thanked Zai and turned to walk towards the room.


    After jumping into the sea, he quickly found Ji Xiaoyue. At that time, he was far away from the beach of four seasons villa, and there was no time to return. And he''s boat diverted the water nearby. The sea was turbulent. He took Ji Xiaoyue to float and sink in the sea for a long time. He was also lucky to find a piece of driftwood, and then drifted down the river.


    Hunger and cold made their physical strength drop in a straight line. Finally, he Chaoqun tried to untie his waistband, tied their hands together, buckled the driftwood, and fainted.


    When I woke up again, I was saved by this unknown gentleman on Manhattan Beach.


    "The lady choked on water. The doctor came to see her and said she would wake up later, so you don''t have to worry."


    The Filipino maid explained two words, he Chaoqun thanked, and she left.


    Ji Xiaoyue slept in the bedroom with the same decoration as the one he woke up. Even the pot of green plants placed in the room were in the same position and growing in the same trend.


    He glanced at Ji Xiaoyue, who was still unconscious, and breathed a long sigh.


    I tried my best and deserved my conscience.


    The sun was shining on the windowsill. He carefully pushed open the balcony door and walked out, opposite Manhattan Beach.

 Chapter 462

    This is he Chaoqun''s first contact outside the house since he just woke up. He found that this place was not too strange to him.


    Probably not far from the two villas, there is a villa near the beach, which is his private property.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled.


    There are certain advantages to having money. For example, if you lie on a driftwood and drift with the tide all day, you can float to your door.


    He turned around and was ready to take Ji Xiaoyue away directly. After all, at this juncture, except for his own home, there is probably no so-called safe place for the family.


    When I turned around, I suddenly saw a man''s back on the balcony of a room in the same row.


    From the back, the man should be strong, but from the height of the man who only rose half a shoulder from the balcony, it was a little shorter.


    This room seems to be what the Filipino maid just said, their husband''s room.


    A sound of axle rotation fell into my ears.


    He Chaoqun suddenly knew something.


    No wonder you don''t want to see others, probably because of physical defects.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head and hurried into the house before the owner turned around to avoid meeting his eyes on the balcony, causing some unnecessary embarrassment.


    In the room, the light was dim, and there was some dazzling light on the bed when he Chaoqun pulled the curtain, but it soon fell silent.


    Ji Xiaoyue is still asleep, and there seems to be no sign of waking up.


    He Chaoqun sat by the bed for a while, and his stomach inevitably screamed.


    A knock on the door rang out.


    "Come in."


    He hurriedly looked up and stood up. It was a Filipino maid with a tray in his hand. His face was flat. "After sleeping for so long, sir, I''m probably hungry. This is the food prepared in the kitchen. If it doesn''t taste good, you can tell me."


    One salad, one vegetable juice, one curry rice, one seafood soup.


    It tastes good.


    Hechaoqun hurriedly thanked him and walked towards the food that had been placed on the tea table in the room. "I plan to take her away in the afternoon. It won''t be too troublesome for you. Leave me a contact information. When I get home, I''ll come to the door to thank you another day."


    The Filipino maid quickly waved her hand, "No."


    "It''s so funny. We should be grateful for your help."


    "It''s really unnecessary. You can eat."


    The Filipino maid turned and left directly, as if to avoid he Chaoqun''s thanks.


    Silence returned to the room.


    Hechaoqun pinched his ears, which is his habit when thinking about things.


    The Filipino maid in this family has too much power.


    Except for saving herself, it seems that no matter what decision she makes, it is her own business, and she has never consulted her master.


    He Chaoqun felt a little confused. There was always something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment.


    In the afternoon, the sun is shining brightly, the beach is peaceful, and the waves are splashing on the coast. If it weren''t for the occasional people walking by the beach wrapped in coats, people would mistakenly think that bikini beauties can be seen here for a few moments.


    The weather forecast announced that it would rain at night. The Filipino maid closed the balcony of the whole villa early. Finally, she pushed Gu Sinian back into the house and poured two white pills out of the medicine box on the tray. When he was about to throw them into the water, Gu Sinian suddenly said, "I can eat them directly without putting them into the water."


    The Filipino servant was slightly stunned and looked at him hesitantly


    "It''s too bitter to put it in water."


    Gu Sinian''s voice was low, and there was no doubt in his eyes. He was reaching out to her. His strong arm was as weak as his legs under the action of these white pills.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the Filipino maid handed the bottle cap containing two white pills to him, only staring at him to swallow the pills, and then safely handed over the water.


    "Sir, the two people who were saved by the seaside have left. They may have something urgent and left in a hurry, so let me convey my gratitude for them."


    Gu Sinian glanced at the Filipino maid, put the water cup on the table and nodded.


    The Filipino maid said cautiously, "by the way, the young lady said she would have a video call with you at dinner."


    "Well."


    Gu Sinian turned his head and looked out of the window, looking casual.


    The Filipino maid cleared the tray on the table. When she saw the vitamins in the corner of the table, she hesitated and asked, "have you eaten the vitamins today, sir?"


    "Eat, take it away."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the Filipino maid left, Gu Sinian tried to move his leg, then spread out his palm and stared at the two white tablets in his palm, with a chill in his eyes.


    At the entrance of Manhattan Beach Villa, Gu Chi drives a black jeep, and ye Huanyan and Chen Yin sit in the back seat. Their faces are painted with colorful paint, and they are surrounded by colorful ribbon balloons for various festivals.


    From a distance, I saw the security guard at the entrance guard open the door and come out, making a stop and pull over towards their car, "stop, sir."


    The security guard knocked on the window and looked suspiciously at the two strange women behind the car.


    "Are you?"


    "My friend is holding a party here these two days. We came to help in advance."


    "Your friend is..."


    "Miss Zhou from building B over there often holds parties..."


    "Miss Zhou''s friend."


    The security guard suddenly showed a strange look, smiled, "then you report the phone number of miss next week, and then register it first."


    "OK."


    Gu Chi reported Miss Zhou''s phone number very fluently, and then filled out the form and handed it to the security guard. The big rocker arm in front of the door slowly got up, and the jeep drove in.


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief, as if a heart was still in his throat and could not fall back, with lingering palpitations.


    Just past the big rocker arm, a figure appeared in the rearview mirror.


    The security guard came forward to negotiate, "what is it?"


    A familiar voice came into ye Huanyan''s ears. Her eyes stagnated, she suddenly turned her head and looked through the rear window,


    "I''m a resident here." The boy''s voice was very clear.


    "Resident?" The security guard looked at him suspiciously.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone walking in and out of here.


    "Surname he, No. 3-11, building B, check it. Do you want to report the phone number?"


    "No, no, Mr. He, right? Come in, this lady is..." the security guard looked at the woman who was carried on his back by he Chaoqun, and looked into her face.


    The teenager bared his teeth and smiled, "my girlfriend, drunk and angry."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, you''re busy. I''m going in."


    He Chaoqun''s figure has been disappearing at the corner of the main road in the community. Ye Huanyan pulled the door, but Gu Chi locked it in time. In the carriage, Gu Chi deliberately lowered his voice, "don''t scare the snake, let''s follow later."


    They didn''t expect to meet hechaoqun and Ji Xiaoyue here.


    At the moment of seeing them, ye Huanyan''s face was uncontrollable ecstasy, and they were still alive.

 Chapter 463

    Beach Villa Area B 3-11, he Chaoqun''s private villa.


    After settling Ji Xiaoyue in the second bedroom, he Chaoqun returned to the living room and dialed the phone, "Uncle Wang, I''m Xiaoqun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve been busy designing drawings these two days. I didn''t tell my father when I left. By the way, my family is too noisy. I moved to Manhattan Beach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back? Why, I live here very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll call my father myself later. Leave it alone."


    When Gu Chi turned in from the window on the second floor, he Chaoqun was still making a phone call downstairs.


    The villa has a password lock. Unless you blow up the whole door with explosives, you can only enter from the second floor. Fortunately, he Chaoqun opened the window on the second floor as soon as he came back, which gave Gu Chi a great opportunity.


    Chen Yin originally wanted to climb up, but she was directly stopped by Gu Chi because she was wearing too many colorful things.


    It''s hard for such a colorful person to hang on the wall without attracting attention.


    "Click" came from upstairs.


    He Chaoqun tightened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Uncle Wang, I won''t tell you..."


    He hung up the phone in a hurry, turned around gently and walked towards the second floor.


    The door of the second bedroom opened a crack, and he clearly remembered that he had just closed the door.


    He frowned, reached out and pushed the door, "sister Xiaoyue, are you awake?"


    There was no movement in the room.


    After opening the door, the people on the bed were the same as just now, and the shape of a fold on the bed had not changed.


    He looked at the window with the curtains fluttering, hesitated for a few seconds, and went to close the window.


    Recently, it may be true that suspicion is too serious.


    Looking at Ji Xiaoyue, who was motionless in bed, his eyebrows frowned deeply. He didn''t know whether the Filipino maid had really been seen by the doctor. Up to now, she had no sign of waking up.


    Thinking of this, he sighed. He couldn''t bear to keep looking. He simply stood up and went out, took the door with him, and then walked down the stairs.


    Just after walking two steps, his steps suddenly stopped. His eyes showed a look of surprise, staring at the three people standing in the living room with a surprised face.


    "How did you get in?"


    "It''s not difficult for you to come in." Gu Chi looked straight. "I turned in through the window and went downstairs to open the door for them. The security here is not very good."


    He Chaoqun twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Gu Chi, it seems that you are too casual about going in and out of my place?"


    "We are also afraid of talking at the door to disturb others, so we made such a bad decision." Ye Huanyan explained, "we are looking for someone. I didn''t expect to meet you. How is Xiaoyue?"


    Hearing the speech, he Chaoqun remembered his business. "She''s fine, but she hasn''t woken up, so I''m going to call a doctor at home to have a look."


    "From your home?"


    Guchi frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not safe."


    The ho family didn''t look for people in Manhattan with great fanfare, which is a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness, but it doesn''t rule out that some people who are enemies of the four seasons villa take the opportunity to make trouble at this time and take care of their families.


    "The doctor is my classmate. There''s no problem."


    He Chaoqun is busy explaining.


    Gu Chi still looked at he Chaoqun with a wary face, and there was no sign of concession on his face.


    Even if he Chaoqun tried to bring ye Huanyan and his party out of the villa, he didn''t feel grateful for him. After all, if it weren''t for his family, the four seasons villa was still calm, and they wouldn''t be forced to such a dilemma.


    Ye Huanyan coughed dry and said, "Xiao Yue, even if we take her away, we can''t take her to see a doctor, so it''s better to let a small group find someone, at least it''s more reliable than looking for a doctor outside."


    Gu Chi nodded after all, and agreed with what ye Huanyan said.


    Hechaoqun went to call the doctor, and the three sat down on the sofa again, each with his own worries.


    When he came back from the phone call, he still had a tray in his hand with three cups of hot tea in it. I don''t know when he cooked it and soaked it.


    "You just said you came here to find someone, not us?"


    "Well." Ye Huanyan took the tea cup handed over from he Chaoqun and nodded gently, "my brother should be near here."


    Gu Chi glanced at ye Huanyan with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. Since Xiaoqun is willing to inform us in advance, he won''t tell others about us."


    Ye Huanyan knows what Gu Chi is worried about.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Chi frowned and didn''t say a word.


    "You said brother Si Nian was here?"


    He Chaoqun''s voice was full of unbelievable, "are you sure? Here? What a coincidence?"


    "According to the tracking of the four seasons villa, the last stop is near here."


    "Which district is that? Which house? In recent December, there are not many residents. Most of the houses here are bought for summer vacation."


    "Really?" Ye Huanyan stared in surprise, "that is to say, there are not many people living here during this period of time?"


    "Well."


    Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin instantly exchanged eyes.


    This means that their workload will be drastically reduced, which is a rare good news.


    "Gu Chi''s plan is that we search this beach villa separately, and check whether there are any suspicious houses door-to-door. On the other hand, they will try to invade the real estate transaction system here, investigate the owner information here, and act on both sides, so as to find the accurate trace of my brother as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll come with you. I can help."


    "No, just help us be an insider. In case something happens, we also have a way out."


    Ye Huanyan looked at he Chaoqun with a gentle look. "You don''t have to feel too guilty. This matter is beyond our control. You''ve tried your best. That''s enough. We all thank you for saving Xiaoyue."


    He Chaoqun''s expression stagnated, his eyes dimmed for a few minutes, and it seemed that he was unwilling, "sister, you don''t need to comfort me. There''s not much I can do if something like this happens. My father... I really don''t know what he thinks. I thought he had a clear and clear-minded life, but the older he was, the more he lived back."


    Hearing this, Gu Chi''s vigilant eyes also relaxed a little.


    In the evening, the doctor came to see Ji Xiaoyue.


    "She has nothing to do, but she is too tired. Hang up some glucose and rest for a period of time. If she has enough rest in these two days, she should wake up."


    The statement is similar to that of the Filipino maid before.


    Ye Huanyan was originally in the next room. After the doctor left, he Chaoqun came to open the door and repeated it to her. It was a sigh of relief. He held Ji Xiaoyue''s hand by the bed, and the other hand helped her lift her quilt down and up.


    "When are you going to start in the evening?"


    Hechaoqun asked again while looking for clothes in the wardrobe.


    Ye Huanyan answered, "when it''s completely dark, let''s see which villas in this area have the lights on. Let''s explore it first and make a record."

 Chapter 464

    After it was completely dark, ye Huanyan, Guchi and Chen Yin dispersed in the beach villa area and began to take action.


    Before going out, he Chaoqun specially asked him to find a bottle of wine and spray it on his body. If there was any accident, he could also pretend to be a guest who had a party nearby and drank too much wine and wandered around.


    Ye Huanyan''s face was also touched with heavy paint, and he began to search from the villa near he Chaoqun''s home. As he said, there were not many people living on the beach in December, and few people with lights on at a glance.


    After knocking on the door for several times, all the people who came to open the door were only the servants left at home. Seeing that the knocker was a drunk, they all closed the door impatiently and were ready to call the police if they had a bad attitude.


    After working hard all night, it was midnight when I returned to he Chaoqun''s villa.


    It is much faster than the original plan. The villas in area B have been investigated.


    "In the places I am responsible for, only five households with lights on are the owners, and the remaining three households are the servants. The others have no lights on, and there is no sign of life."


    After Gu Chi zhengse finished talking about his results, he looked at Chen Yin, "my place is also there. There are several houses that are empty but the windows are not safe. I turned over to the balcony and went in to have a look. It''s really empty."


    When it was ye Huanyan''s turn, she had not spoken, and her silent attitude represented everything.


    "I didn''t find anything, and it can''t be regarded as nothing."


    Gu Chi took a deep breath, "at least we checked all the villas in area B here at twice the speed as before, and determined that the young master was not here. Tomorrow we will go to area A."


    "Just in time, I''ll go to area a tomorrow, and I''ll drive you in."


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Huanyan asked@^^$


    "The man who saved me and sister Xiaoyue, I plan to take two bottles of red wine to thank him. I left in a hurry and didn''t even meet."


    Ye Huanyan nodded.


    Thank you for saving your life.


    It''s just right to bring them all in, so as not to lie to the security guard like today.


    The security guard in area a may not be so easy to coax.! $*!


    Originally, according to the plan, they were going to leave the beach overnight after checking, but since they met he Chaoqun here, there was no need to leave, but ye Huanyan was not at ease with Ling Han and NAO, so he asked Gu Chi to go back and send a letter, and he stayed with Chen Yin.


    "I read the news this afternoon. The matter of the thorough investigation of the Gu family has been tracked and reported by the news. Uncle Gu was locked up alone for interrogation. There is no news from the four seasons villa, and I don''t know what happened. I want to contact the people around my father to check, but I''m afraid to expose you."


    Hechaoqun looked at ye Huanyan with a embarrassed look.


    "It''s all right. I said, you don''t have to bear too much burden. It''s not your fault."


    Ye Huanyan answered, "if something so big happens, all the subsidiaries of the whole Gu group have been closed for rectification. It is impossible not to think of the news. As for the villa, I think uncle he will be more or less kind to my mother."


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    He Chaoqun knew that it was meaningless for him to say these words now, so he swallowed them forcibly and changed his mouth,


    "If you find Si niange''s position in area a tomorrow, what are you going to do?"


    "First find a way to distract the people around him. If there is no way, we can only rob openly. I don''t know how many people are arranged around my brother. Gu duo should not be careless about him."


    He Chaoqun and Gu duo also knew each other when they were young. Gu duo in the impression was just a sister who loved to play spoiled with her parents. No one expected that she would become like this later.


    At this time, in a villa in area a, which is not too far away from area B of Manhattan Beach Villa.


    The Filipino maid put the tray on the tea table, unscrewed the bottle cap, poured out two pills and handed them to Gu Sinian. "The water is cold, add half a cup of hot water."


    Gu Sinian took the bottle cap with one hand, and the back of the other hand touched the water glass with a faint look.


    The Filipino maid nodded, turned around with a water cup and added water with a thermos on the tea table.


    In the blind spot of her vision, two white pills in the bottle cap slipped into the sleeve of her pajamas, and two almost identical white pills fell into the bottle cap from the seam of her other finger.


    "The water is ready, sir. Take the medicine."


    The Filipino maid urged in a low voice.


    Gu duo needs to take these drugs on time. She''s afraid of something wrong. She didn''t take the drugs to Gu Sinian on time, which will lead to some accidents.


    Gu Sinian poured the medicine in the bottle cap into his mouth in front of her, and then swallowed the tablet with the water in the water cup.


    After seeing Gu Sinian''s Adam''s apple rolling and confirming that the two drugs couldn''t be vomited out after swallowing them in the stomach, the Filipino maid turned and began to pack up.


    "Sir, I won''t take the vitamins. Just take them on time every day."


    "Well."


    After a door closing sound, the white tablets were pinched into powder in Gu Sinian''s hand, slid from his palm into the remaining half cup of warm water on the table, and soon melted, and finally merged with the water.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Chaoqun drove Maybach out of the garage and drove into area a of the beach villa with Chen Yin and ye Huanyan.


    The cars in the beach villa have records. This time, the security guard didn''t stop them and let them pass directly.


    In the morning, Gu Chi called and said that there was a new movement in the four seasons villa. He needed to find a way to investigate it and try to contact Gu Liu. So in the morning, he investigated the matter in area a, and let ye Huanyan and Chen Yin start first.


    Because it was daytime, they didn''t put those exaggerated paint on their faces, but used dark liquid foundation to make the color of the whole face very dark. They didn''t know that they thought they were black. If they weren''t very familiar, they wouldn''t recognize them at a glance.


    After leaving the sight of the security guard at the door, the two got out of the car directly, and he Chaoqun pointed to a villa road not far away,


    "I''m in the house over there. Just wait for me around here at that time. Please contact me at any time."


    Following the direction of his fingers, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin both looked up, wrote down their positions, nodded and left from the fork of the road and went straight to the deepest part of the villa area.


    "Ding Dong"


    The ringing of the door bell surprised the Filipino maid. When she opened the door and saw he Chaoqun, her eyes became more alert, "Hello, I''m here to thank your husband this time."


    Hechaoqun picked up the things in his hand and pulled out a kind smile at the nervous Filipino servant.


    The Filipino maid blocked the door and didn''t mean to let him in at all. "Sir is not at home. You don''t need to thank him for saving you last time. Let''s go."


    With that, the Filipino maid would close the door.

 Chapter 465

    "Hey, wait a minute,"


    He Chaoqun hurriedly stretched out a leg, holding the door with one hand, and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just send something to express my gratitude. Can I leave after putting it down?"


    The owner of this villa is a freak. He Chaoqun has analyzed this. Since he didn''t want to meet them at the beginning, he will thank them now, and naturally he won''t come out to accept his thanks.


    The Filipino maid blocked the door and was in a stalemate. Two big men suddenly appeared behind hechaoqun. Without saying a word, they came up to wring his arm, and the other person waved a fist.


    Fortunately, he Chaoqun''s Taekwondo level is not low, and he has the ability to react. He quickly bends down and avoids the big man''s fist, and his hands are naturally lost.


    The moment he pulled back his feet, the door slammed shut, making a loud noise.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." He Chaoqun jumped to one side and retreated quickly.


    The two big men didn''t mean to give him a hard hand, but forced him back to the outside of the yard, and stood there to form a wall of two people, no longer moving.


    He Chaoqun stood outside the door for a while, frowned at the man, and looked up at the second floor, but he didn''t see the man in the wheelchair.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him fight a cold war for no reason. He looked at the second floor windowsill almost unbelievably.


    Where people live, they need to secretly set up two bodyguards with extraordinary skills at a glance.


    And who lives where the nanny has more power to speak than anyone, and doesn''t even need to ask the master for instructions?


    Who exactly lives in this place


    He didn''t dare to stay much, turned around and climbed into the car. While dialing the phone, he started the car in the direction of Ye Huanyan and their disappearance.


    Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin are at a loss when they are in the same place. They can pretend to be drunk during the day as well as at night. If they want to knock on other people''s doors in the daytime, there must be a suitable reason.


    Chen Yin''s method is to sell insurance. As a result, she just knocked on the door of her first family and was almost called the police directly.


    "Get in the car, I have something to say."


    Hechaoqun''s car stopped in front of them and drove to a remote place with two big trees blocking it.


    In the car, he Chaoqun lowered his voice, "I just made a discovery, which gave me a guess."


    "What did you find?"


    "The man who saved me before is in a wheelchair. I''ve never seen him before. The nanny is a Filipino maid. There are two bodyguards around the house to protect secretly, but they don''t leave the yard."


    He Chaoqun reminded them of all the information they knew, and ye Huanyan''s face began to change little by little.


    "When Uncle Wang talked to me last night, the clear instruction he gave me was that my father told me not to live in Manhattan Beach for a while. He told me to go home or live in another house. My father... Whoever has always been no matter where I live, suddenly said this, he must know that the place where I live is too close to somewhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s only ten minutes'' drive from where I live to here."


    Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers. "My brother is there."


    "Yes, I guess so. Except for the houses inhabited by people of extraordinary status, who will arrange two bodyguards to guard the yard?"


    And whose owner never goes out.


    This is not like protecting him, but more like watching him under house arrest.


    "What should we do now? If we rob openly, Chen Yin and I may not be older than those two men."


    "What kind of thing, two for one."


    Chen Yin interposed unhappily, "what kind of bodyguard trained by pheasants, you think I can''t fight, you can''t fight, don''t involve us."


    He Chaoqun turned pale and coughed, "I forgot that you are the champion of the National Wushu competition."


    "It''s the world..."


    "Good, world."


    He Chaoqun took a deep breath and weighed his strength.


    Chen Yin should not worry. She is really not bragging. What he needs to worry about is himself.


    Thinking so, he glanced at ye Huanyan and said in a deep voice,


    "There is also a Filipino maid who is old. Maybe you can beat sister Yan."


    There is not much time, so they can only grab it openly. Circuitous tactics are not suitable for a person in a wheelchair, and time is not allowed, so they can only use the simplest and rude methods.


    "In this way, later, I''ll carry those things just now. If they stop me, there will be a direct conflict. Then Chen Yin comes out of the car to help me. I''ll try to let the Filipino maid scuffle with us, and then sister Yan, you can go directly to the second floor to find the master bedroom, which is the westernmost room."


    The plan is simple, without too much speculation about the feasibility. They don''t have so much time, so they can only play it by ear.


    Five minutes later, he Chaoqun pushed open the courtyard door with the things just thrown out in his left and right hands, and stood at the door and rang the doorbell wildly.


    After the Filipino maid opened the door, her face instantly collapsed. If it weren''t for her black face, I''m afraid she could see cyan at this moment, "how can it be you again?"


    "I still think I have to deliver my things here. I want to thank your husband in person."


    "I said no."


    The tone of the Filipino maid was already quite impatient. Her eyes wandered around, as if looking for the bodyguard. She raised her fat chin and said unhappily, "Hey, sir, if you do this again, we''ll be impolite."


    He Chaoqun was afraid of her closing the door, so he lifted one leg and stuck it on the door frame.


    The two men came a little late this time. It is estimated that after driving him away, he dared not come for a while. The two men rushed up with fists waving. He Chaoqun dodged left and right, and a lightning figure rushed out of the car, directly wrestling with one of the men. One fell on his back, throwing a 200 pound man to the ground.


    The Filipino maid was supposed to close the door, but she was also frightened by this scene and hurried back to the house to make a phone call.


    At this time, ye Huanyan touched the door from the corner along the root of the wall, dodged into the room, and saw the Filipino maid standing in the opposite room with her back to dial the phone. She gently touched the stairs and went upstairs.


    Just climbed half, "Hey, what are you doing?" The moment the Filipino maid''s sharp voice sounded, she ran away, just like she had practiced countless times in her mind before. As soon as she went up the second floor, she ran down the corridor to the westernmost room, unscrewed the bedroom door, and directly locked it.


    "Yan Yan?"


    When the familiar voice came, ye Huanyan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the source of the sound.


    On the window wheelchair, a man with short silver hair looked handsome and slightly pale. He was holding the French window glass of the balcony in his hand, and seemed to be going out.


    "Brother... Finally found you."


    Ye Huanyan strode forward, and the moment his eyes touched his wheelchair, his voice fell down, "brother, your legs."


    Gu Sinian looked down and had time to answer. "Come here quickly, she has the door key."

 Chapter 466

    As he spoke, there was a clattering sound from the door handle behind him. Ye Huanyan hardly saw what was happening in front of him, so he was pulled behind by a hand.


    When she came to her senses, Gu Sinian''s strong and broad back was in front of her.


    He can stand up, and quickly ran over, pulling her behind him.


    With a bang, the door of the house was pushed open and hit the wall heavily, which made the whole house sound like half of the earthquake.


    The fat Filipino maid stepped on the door and stared at Gu Sinian in astonishment, "when did your leg get better?"


    Gu Sinian was calm and his eyes were full of cold light. "Since you have seen it, there is nothing to explain. Let us go, you still have a way to live."


    Ye Huanyan was relieved to see Gu Sinian stand up, but he looked down and saw that his clothes were shaking slightly. A closer look showed that his legs were slightly bent and he couldn''t stand straight completely.


    Her face turned white and she clenched the hand Gu Sinian held her.


    The Filipino maid frowned, and her black shiny face was full of anger, which seemed to be dissatisfied with Gu Sinian''s attitude. She shouted, "Sir, did you take any medicine?"


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth. Is it time to say this?


    "But I clearly see that you take medicine every day. You can''t spit it out."


    "I replaced those drugs with vitamins and took them in front of you. Of course, you can''t see it."


    Gu Sinian is pulling ye Huanyan back, seemingly looking for an opportunity to break through the meat wall at the door.


    The Filipino maid slapped one hand on the door panel and made a loud noise, "it''s not that you can walk out if you cheat me not to take medicine."


    Gu Sinian frowned and tightly protected ye Huanyan behind him.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at his position, and his voice sank, "kill me, you and Gu duo can''t explain."


    "Sir, I''m going to fight this woman who broke into private territory. It''s not against the law. This is also the order of the young lady."


    Gu Sinian''s legs began to tremble after a long stalemate, which did him no good.


    Not every time he has the opportunity to replace it with vitamins. I don''t know how much remains of those medicinal ingredients in his body. He can''t guarantee whether ye Huanyan will remain intact if he has a head-on conflict with the Filipino maid.


    In fact, the sudden arrival of Ye Huanyan pedestrian actually destroyed his original plan.


    "Let her go and I''ll stay."


    Gu Sinian propped up the post at the end of the bed, and sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    The Filipino servant didn''t notice his abnormality, but frowned, refused to relax his vigilance at all, hesitated for a few seconds after hearing the speech, and finally glanced over the table.


    "Yes, sir. As long as you take all the medicine today, I''ll let the lady go."


    "Don''t eat." Ye Huanyan grabbed his hand. "Brother, Xiaowu and Xiaoqun are downstairs. We still have a chance."


    "They have guns."


    Gu Sinian''s low voice came, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on ye Huanyan''s head, and his body became a little bit cold.


    She went to the balcony with her neck stiff. She saw that Chen Yin and he Chaoqun had raised their hands over their heads and were forced to the corner of the wall. She squatted down slowly, and no one dared to move at will.


    Before they came, they forgot this. Everyone here has guns.


    This is private territory, and guns are legal.


    In front of Ye Huanyan, Gu Sinian swallowed the four pills, then picked up the water cup on the table and drank it in one gulp. Almost at the moment of drinking the water, his legs softened and he fell into the wheelchair.


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "brother..."


    "Now, can you let them go?"


    "They broke into private territory. If the young lady knows, they can''t live."


    The Filipino maid raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at ye Huanyan''s heart.


    "You reneged."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly turned around and accused the Filipino servant with a pale face.


    The Filipino maid sneered, "that''s also why my husband cheated me first. It''s my job to take good care of my husband. It''s my husband''s promise to cooperate with me. These things should be done. This is our responsibility."


    While talking, her index finger was already on the trigger.


    Gu Sinian wanted to pull ye Huanyan behind him, but the effect came into play. At the moment, his arms were unable to move, and his usual calm eyes splashed panic, and his roar trembled, "Yan Yan, lie down..."


    "Bang"


    The sound of gunfire is not very loud under the action of silencer, but it is enough to vibrate the whole room.


    Ye Huanyan closed her eyes, and the pain did not come. At first, she thought it would be numb if she choked, and she thought it would be numb if she died too fast, until she heard a familiar voice, "unreasonable heresy."


    The woman''s cold voice came from the direction of the Filipino maid, with a loud bang. The Filipino maid''s mountain like body collapsed to the ground, screamed, and hugged the blood gushing from her calf.


    Behind her, Fu Yingxiang, dressed in a black motorcycle, was wearing a pair of shiny and windy Martin boots. In her slender white hands, she was carrying a charge steadily, and the muzzle of the gun was emitting white smoke, with a very cold expression.


    "Xiao Ying..." Gu Sinian''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "When I finish cleaning up, you can thank me again."


    As soon as the voice fell, another ''Bang Bang'' staggered and hit the Filipino maid directly on both arms, interrupting her attempt to fight back with a gun. A small pistol fell to the ground and rolled a circle of blood.


    Fu Yingxiang stepped over the Filipino maid, carried the charge in his hand behind his back, and said, "the treasure of my old man''s house was held out by me, and I didn''t expect it to be very useful."


    Ye Huanyan finally regained consciousness, rushed forward and hugged Fu Yingxiang, exclaiming, "fourth sister, why are you here?"


    "News, you didn''t tell me. I didn''t know about your family until I saw the news. I contacted Gu Liu, but I couldn''t. I just arrived in Los Angeles this morning and contacted Gu Chi, who brought me here."


    "Directly?"


    "Yes, directly."


    Fu Yingxiang casually responded to ye Huanyan''s inquiry, but her hands were not idle. She touched the medicine bottle from the table, turned her head and asked, "did they give you this medicine?"


    Gu Sinian nodded weakly, but his eyes were desperately stubborn.


    "Come on, what''s that look in your eyes?" Fu Yingxiang raised her chin and looked familiar with his mind. "It''s not the first time for you to look embarrassed in front of me. Your tall and powerful is still left to your little daughter-in-law."


    To say who Gu Sinian has been fighting with in his life, it may be that Gu duo and Fu Yingxiang, two peach blossoms, hurt him repeatedly and saved him again and again. But to say who Gu Sinian is a little afraid of, it must be Fu Yingxiang. Ten Gu Duo is not worth a Fu Yingxiang.


    When it is calm as water, it is a water lily, and when it is hot and domineering, it is a devil pepper.

 Chapter 467

    Fu Yingxiang received the medicine bottle and said, "Why are you always having trouble with these bottles..."


    Gu Sinian''s face became more unhappy.


    At this moment, Gu Chi has cleared the downstairs.


    The blood of the two bodyguards was almost drained, and they fell on the floor of the living room and hummed.


    Gu Chi walked forward and reported to Fu Yingxiang, "I checked, but I didn''t hurt the key. It''s estimated that I''ll be lying in the hospital for more than half a year. The emergency call was made, but the Gu family is now being checked, so the follow-up treatment here..."


    "I''ll let someone deal with it. It''s none of your business. Go upstairs and carry your young master down. We have to leave quickly. Gu duo came back from today''s plane. Maybe he has arrived at the airport."


    Fu Yingxiang made the decision to bring a gun by herself. She was carrying a small black box from Las Vegas in a private plane. In the morning, when Gu Chi first saw it in the hotel, he thought it was some kind of musical instrument. Before going out, he saw her open. The shiny fuselage carried a lot of weight in her hand. Most women can''t hold it firmly.


    Ten minutes ago, Fu Yingxiang shot at two bodyguards approaching Chen Yin and he Chaoqun at the door as soon as she got out of the car. Gu Chi thought it was a random fight, for fear that she would shake her hands and beat people into a sieve. She was in a panic. She didn''t expect that in the final inspection, the gun avoided the key. If it was used for a crime, it was basically a perfect way to avoid sentencing.


    When ye Huanyan came down, Fu Yingxiang had chatted with Chen Yin for a while. Before Fu Yingxiang returned to China, ye Huanyan took her to meet with her sisters in the former No. 4 prison. She had not been in touch for years, but she could not help being blamed.


    In Los Angeles hotel apartment, in order not to attract attention, Gu Chi''s Jeep revolved around Los Angeles for an afternoon, and didn''t return to the hotel until it was dark. Gu Sinian, who had taken some resistance drugs, entered the elevator together.


    As soon as he opened the door, Nao rushed up, hugged his legs and shouted, "uncle."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly took his collar and said in a hurry, "don''t touch my uncle''s leg. Come on, let''s play."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Sinian dropped his hand, touched the noisy forehead, and slid his hands onto his shoulders, probably trying to pick him up. I don''t know what he thought, but he just patted him on the shoulder, then held Gu Chi aside, touched the sofa and sat down.


    Ling Han sat opposite him, poured tea and handed it over, "drink some water."


    Gu Sinian nodded, pale, and took a sip of water.


    Many people came back. Except for he Chaoqun who hurried home to lie to his father, everyone, including Fu Yingxiang, followed.


    Chen Yin was very sleepy. As soon as she came back, she went to bed with naonao in her arms, leaving a room full of people, all looking unhappy.


    In the afternoon, the news came from the four seasons villa, and Gu Chi contacted Gu Liu.


    It''s said that he Xiao and Wen Yi had a quarrel yesterday. I don''t know what they said. He Xiao now doesn''t even let her out of the door of Dongyuan.


    "Not only that," Gu Chi looked worried. "My brother said that he Xiao ordered his subordinates to pick up his wife from the island the day after tomorrow."


    "Where can I get it?"


    Ye Huanyan asked anxiously.


    Gu Chi shook his head and looked worried. "I don''t know. It''s because I don''t know that I''m worried. If I borrow the place where the United Nations takes care of the interrogation like my husband, how can my wife''s body stand it now?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something more unbearable for mom."


    Gu Sinian clutched the tea cup in his hand, and his face was gloomy.


    Brother and sister are concentric. Ye Huanyan knows more or less about the past. Hearing the words, he understood nine points, and his face sank. "No, he Xiao wouldn''t have done such an excessive thing. It''s been so many years."


    "After so many years of brothers and friends, he seems to have nothing to worry about."


    Gu Sinian reminded, "if he really hated his father for so many years for his mother''s repentance, what do you think he wants to do most now that his plan has been successful?"


    "It''s to take back everything that he once lost, or that he thought should belong to him."


    Ling Han''s voice was a little cold, without ye Huanyan''s hard to say, he was very rational and decisive.


    Realistically speaking, the emotional dispute has nothing to do with age and seniority.


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t deceive himself. He bowed his head dejectedly and whispered, "what should we do? Mom can''t stand the humiliation of people like he Xiao."


    At first, I didn''t expect that the people of the prosecutor''s office would only take Gu away. If I had known this, ye Huanyan thought that he would take his mother away that night.


    There is no need to suffer these humiliations now.


    "Go and bring your aunt out." Ling Han''s voice rang out.


    Everyone looked up at him.


    Gu Chi frowned and explained, "Mr. Ling, you may not know that the four seasons villa is heavily guarded. The four entrances in the southeast and northwest are now closely monitored, especially the Dongyuan. Now it is also guarded. It is extremely difficult to see the lady. It is almost impossible for us to sneak in."


    "The daughter of the gambling king, should be able to go in openly?"


    Ling Han''s eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang, with some exploration in his eyes.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. Gu Sinian took the lead in reacting and looked up at Fu Yingxiang.


    Gu Chi also reacted and hurriedly said, "my brother said that Mr. Smith is in charge of the security of the villa this time."


    Gu Sinian''s voice was hoarse, but it was full of some joy.


    "I heard that uncle Fu had a good relationship with Smith when he was still there."


    Smith is the main person in charge of the monitoring of the four seasons villa. He is now stationed in the four seasons villa.


    When the gambling king was still alive, he made friends all over the world, and Fu Yingxiang had high expectations from him since childhood, so he took her to meet these friends since childhood, which is one of the reasons why she can quickly revitalize her family business later.


    Others may inherit only the property left by their parents, but what she inherits is her father''s connections.


    Fu Yingxiang looked around, his eyes finally fell on ye Huanyan, and suddenly smiled, "what are you looking at me so nervously? If I don''t help you, as for coming here specially, besides, aunt Gu has always been very good to me. I''ll help you with this."


    That''s right, but this time I really want to help, and I''m bound to offend Smith. In the future, the casino managed by Fu Yingxiang will no longer be protected by him, and maybe it will be countered.


    For others, this rescue is only an adventure, but for her, it is pay.


    "I''ll arrange for you to leave tomorrow afternoon, and then you''ll hide in the cabin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After ye Huanyan held Ling Han back to his room, there were only Fu Yingxiang and Gu Sinian left in the living room.


    This kind of solitude is the first time since the last four seasons villa farewell.


    "Go and see her. She''s still unconscious." while talking, Fu Yingxiang took out a green spray bottle from her bag and handed it to Gu Sinian. "This medicine has the effect of helping her wake up earlier."

 Chapter 468

    Late at night, for the sake of safety, everyone lived in a suite, with three bedrooms reserved for three women and one child, and men crowded in the living room.


    "After this storm, I want to make up the wedding as soon as possible."


    Gu Sinian''s voice was particularly clear in the dark living room.


    After a while, another voice came from the sofa, "I hope so."


    "When the time comes, let''s have a wedding together. It''s a long dream."


    "Well."


    Ling Han turned over and struggled.


    "How''s your leg?" Gu Sinian asked again.


    There was silence in the dark for a few seconds, and Ling Han''s cold voice came, "it''s no big deal. Wait until the storm passes."


    Ling Han was locked up in the cold pool for too long, and the degree of leg muscle necrosis was far greater than him. Gu Sinian had been in the cold pool, and he knew what it was like.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Han''s voice sounded again in the living room, with a kind of nasal sound, which was very dull, "if it can''t be cured, don''t force Yan Yan to stay with me."


    Gu Sinian was slightly stunned. "What do you mean? Do you think Yan Yan will dislike you?"


    "No." Ling Han took a deep breath, "it''s the man I dislike myself and can''t protect her. Staying by her side can only be a burden to her and me. I owe her too much. She finally had such a chance to start over, and it shouldn''t be ruined on me."


    Gu Sinian''s face sank, and he was about to speak, but a figure flashed in front of Ling Han more quickly than he did, and he waved his fist down and hit his cheek directly@^^$


    A muffled hum came from the darkness.


    "The second young lady has been waiting for you for so many years. You shouldn''t have ruined it on you. You have a burden and you want to leave? Is that human talk?"


    "Guchi."


    Gu Sinian suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at the figure not far away in surprise.


    Gu Chi is thin, but his skill is excellent. With one punch, Ling Han only feels that his mouth is full of blood, and he can''t speak.! $*!


    "It''s the same with those times before. What did you say to make up for the second miss? What did you do, whether it''s breaking up with the second miss, marrying Miss Gu duo, or suddenly disappearing from the four seasons villa, making a mess of your company and implicating the villa? Which thing did you really make up for her?"


    Gu Chi desperately tugged at Ling Han''s shirt collar, his face livid, "what''s so good about a self righteous man like you? The second young lady is really blind to be so determined to you."


    "Gu Chi, let go." Gu Sinian hurriedly got up, but he couldn''t get up to help because he didn''t have much strength on his legs.


    In the dark, his voice was particularly cold, accompanied by bursts of warnings.


    Gu Chi clutched for a moment, angrily gave up, and said coldly, "if you have even a little affection for the second young lady, you should not say such words to let go. Don''t think you are very painful and great. Such words are scum."


    After loosening Ling Han, Gu Chi turned back and sat on his single sofa.


    Ling Han loosened his body and looked up. The living room was dark, but he could feel the chill penetrating the darkness, which hit Gu Chi''s eyes and almost cut him thousands of times.


    "Come on, when is it time for infighting? Go to bed early and find a way to enter the villa tomorrow."


    Gu Sinian''s voice broke the silence. He turned on a light and looked at Ling Han, "go to the bathroom and deal with it. It''s bleeding."


    Ling Han nodded slightly, touched the crutch beside the sofa, got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    With a "pa", the light in the bathroom was bright, reflecting the man with a bloody face in the mirror.


    His beard is broken, his face is haggard, and a little white hair has grown on his temples, which is very vicissitudes.


    Six years ago, after ye Huanyan left, Ling Han seldom looked in the mirror. In those years when she was not around, she seemed to have no concept of time. She grew old quickly, as if a moment could be a lifetime.


    In those years, he recalled almost all the details between them.


    It was found that there were not many good memories that could really be called. Almost all of them were covered by the torture of each other for more than a year later, and their bodies were crushed to pieces.


    "Hua La" the sliding door of the bathroom was suddenly opened a crack, and a pink figure flashed in from the outside. The smile in his eyes solidified at the moment he saw him, and his face was a little stunned, "what''s the matter with your nose?"


    Ling Han was a little stunned. He touched his nose and found a handful of blood. He pretended to be calm and said, "Oh, I''m angry. I have nosebleed. It''s no big deal."


    "It''s too angry, isn''t it?"


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed, hurriedly pulled out a paper towel, pressed Ling Han''s shoulder and sat him down on the toilet, "sit down and keep your head up."


    Ling Han sat down obediently, looked up at the ceiling, and let her toss on her face with a paper towel. She didn''t say a word when she touched the pain, as if she felt numb with pain.


    "Why did you come out? Can''t sleep?" He asked in a stuffy voice, "I heard you talking about something in the living room, but I couldn''t hear it clearly and couldn''t sleep. So I came out to have a look. My brother said you had entered the bathroom, and I followed."


    Ye Huanyan responded carelessly, which made Ling Han unable to judge whether she heard what she said before.


    "The heating is too high. Did you not drink water these two days? Why did you get angry?"


    Ye Huanyan muttered and threw the bloody tissue into the garbage can.


    Ling Han suddenly hugged her waist and looked up at her. The distance was very close, but his eyes were far away, as if he were looking at something unattainable.


    Ye Huanyan patted his hand on his waist and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Yan Yan, I regret it."


    "Huh?" Ye Huanyan frowned, showing a puzzled look, "what regret?"


    "Regret everything."


    Ling Han hoarsely said, "when I met you, I didn''t have a good face for you. I regretted that I didn''t express my intention to you earlier after graduation. Later, I imposed Jiang Meilan''s mistake on you. I regretted that I tortured you for more than a year. I regretted that I thought you were dead and regretted so easily..."


    Too many regrets make him tremble on thin ice now.


    Afraid to wake up after a night''s sleep, all this is a dream.


    I can''t believe that such a bad self has another chance to come back with her.


    He was afraid that happiness was short-lived, and then there was more pain waiting for him and them.


    "After all, you regret meeting me."


    Ye Huanyan interrupted his words, his face as calm as water.


    "No."


    Ling Han hurriedly refuted


    Ye Huanyan looked at him with a serious look. "What you said is the unhappiness between us, but it can''t be forever happy for anyone to get along with each other. You regret the memories between us, even if it''s only a small part, it''s a denial of my existence. If I didn''t show it, it won''t happen."


    You or you, I or I, the two are not in debt.

 Chapter 469

    But if you and I really didn''t appear in each other''s lives, is it really you and me now?


    Ye Huanyan pressed his shoulder, and six years had flattened her cowardice. It was not only her shell, but also her firm heart that was reborn.


    "If you dare to leave me alone for any reason, I''ll turn around and call someone else''s father. You have to think about it."


    She knows what Ling Han is thinking. He has always been arrogant and lofty. Now one leg is disabled. He can only look at all the plans they have made, and there is nothing he can do. She knows the pain in his heart.


    The distance between the two people is very close, almost less than 10 cm. Their noses blend, and their warm breath sprinkles on each other''s faces.


    Ling Han was about to loosen her waist, when her leg suddenly weighed, and the warm breath hit her face.


    She hooked his neck, bit his lips, and sat across his legs in a domineering posture, full of aggression.


    Most of this month has been too depressing.


    Whether physical or mental.


    It''s hard to resist a little provocation.


    Her hand touched a hard part under her body, roughly pulled down his pants, and rubbed his soft hips back and forth across a thin layer of cloth.


    Ling Han''s face gradually turned red, and his hands around her waist gradually tightened, sliding down the root of her thighs into the silk sleeping clothes of fans, touching two plumps, he vigorously rubbed them up.


    Ye Huanyan bit her teeth, her hair scattered on her shoulders, and suppressed her broken groans.


    It was dark outside, and the thin sound was particularly provocative.


    Someone coughed dry, his face livid, took a cigarette out of his arms, and walked towards the balcony without looking back.


    Someone''s Adam''s apple rolled, his feet touched the door of a bedroom vainly, twisted the door and broke in.


    In the bedroom, there was moonlight on the bed, shining on a head of green silk, which fell on the pillow like a waterfall and poured down.


    Gu Sinian''s eyes warmed and he touched the bed.


    Ji Xiaoyue didn''t wake up. She was wearing a beige nightdress. Fu Yingxiang helped her change it, saying it could make her sleep more comfortable.


    Looking at the ravine exposed by the deep V-neck of the nightdress, Gu Sinian''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    I suddenly remembered Fu Yingxiang''s traditional Chinese medicine therapy during the day, "appropriate physical stimulation can help her wake up as soon as possible."


    After hesitating for a long time, he carefully opened the quilt and slid in.


    A room full of spring light.


    Later, ye Huanyan asked Ji Xiaoyue when she woke up. She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why. She couldn''t say that when she woke up, she was being held up and down by a man who was usually dignified but not as good as animals in bed, right?


    She was jolted up!


    Everyone was sleepless all night.


    The worst is Chen Yin, who is caught between Ji Xiaoyue''s room on one side and the bathroom in the living room on the other.


    Chen Yin covered her noisy ears and sighed over and over all night.


    When is it time to sprinkle dog food.


    It''s really unbearable.


    Manhattan Beach Villa.


    A room of porcelain sculptures was thrown into a mess, and the sharp roar of women almost overturned the roof,


    "I can''t even see a person. What do you eat?"


    "They, they have guns."


    "Have a gun? Don''t you? This is not a gun in your hand? Is this a toy?"


    Gu duo trembled angrily, took a pistol from the table and pointed it at the Filipino maid, "why don''t I give you a shot to see if it works?"


    The Filipino maid fell to the ground, wrapped in gauze on her hands and feet, unable to move, and her face was frightened, "they... Their hands are a submachine gun..."


    "Submachine gun?"


    Gu duo''s face was cold. "Who took it? Men and women?"


    "Female, it''s a female."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Woman, holding a submachine gun, is willing to work hard for Gu Sinian. How many people can there be in this world?


    You don''t have to think about who it is.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the four seasons villa, the dock patrol saw a ship coming from a distance, and a group of people took out their guns and aimed at the ship until someone showed up on the ship.


    The valiant woman came down from the boat, followed by two bodyguard like men, both strong men, "who, raise your hands."


    Fu Yingxiang frowned and said patiently, "please, I''m looking for uncle Smith."


    She specially emphasized the words "Uncle". The members of the guard who asked immediately changed their faces and looked at their companions behind them, as if they were seeking their advice.


    "Wait a minute."


    Not long after, a silver haired Smith got out of a car with a gun pinned to his waist and walked like a tiger in the criminal investigation team.


    When I saw Fu Yingxiang, I showed a loving smile, "Xiao Ying, why are you here? We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Uncle, should you let your men take the gun first?" Fu Yingxiang looked around and smiled a little meaningful.


    Smith quickly stared at the crowd. "What are you doing? This is my niece. I watched her grow up and put away the gun."


    Everyone took the gun.


    Fu Yingxiang came forward, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I need you to do me a little favor this time."


    Smith can get into this position now. Naturally, he is not only free of force, but also quite smart. He glanced at her and laughed, "as long as I''m not allowed to leave my duty without permission and break the task of guarding the villa, you can do whatever you want your uncle to help you. After all, I grew up watching you, and I have such a good relationship with your father."


    These words blocked Fu Yingxiang''s way of pleading for Wen Yi.


    She didn''t panic, and then smiled, "uncle, I don''t have such a big deal, and I don''t have such a good relationship with four seasons villa. What I want you to do is to help me take care of my aunt. After all, I lived here for a while when I was a child, and then her son helped Owen a lot. This favor can''t be owed too long, can it?"


    Hearing this, Smith nodded. "The care is simple. He Xiao doesn''t let us embarrass her. Besides, you know I never embarrass women."


    "That''s, uncle Smith is an indomitable man."


    "Hahaha, it''s not convenient to talk here. Since you''re here, eat here. The food here is quite good. You should have eaten it?"


    With that, Smith asked her to get on the bus.


    The two bodyguards behind Fu Yingxiang wanted to keep up, but they were stopped by the guards.


    Smith explained, "it''s safe here, so you don''t need to bring your bodyguards. Let them wait here first. What do you think?"


    "No problem."


    Fu Yingxiang waved to them and motioned them to get on the ship first.


    "By the way, is there anyone else on your ship?"


    Smith asked.


    Fu Yingxiang''s expression stagnated, and a trace of tension appeared in her eyes. "What''s the matter? My boat is docked at the dock, and I won''t go anywhere. Do you want a boat?"

 Chapter 470

    Her expression of resistance fell into Smith''s eyes, and the action she was going to close the door suddenly stopped.


    He fell out of the car with one foot and walked out again, "Xiaoying, the boat is also to prevent accidents in the villa, so as not to be suspected by others. After all, he has a long relationship with the eldest young master of the family, so..."


    "I have a long relationship with Gu Sinian?" Fu Yingxiang raised her mouth. "How much has uncle heard? What kind of relationship do you think I can have with a man who repents of marriage with me again and again?"


    Smith was a little stunned, with a trace of anger in his eyes, but the light from the corner of his eye still glanced at the ship.


    Fu Yingxiang lowered her face. "Uncle doesn''t believe me so much? Even from the friendship between you and my father, I won''t do anything harmful to you. Is your suspicion too chilling?"


    "That''s right."


    Smith looked a little worried. "If someone hadn''t told me about it, I wouldn''t be guarding against you based on your father''s friendship with me. What''s more, I''m just a routine, check the ship."


    "Someone said this?"


    Fu Yingxiang looked up and inquired at Smith, "uncle, can I take the liberty to ask, who is this person?"


    Smith was a little stunned and frowned. "Tell me who provoked discord. I have to have a number in my heart, don''t I?"


    "This..."


    Fu Yingxiang clenched her fingers and showed some anger on her face. "If you don''t believe me, but believe the words of this divisive person, then check it. I have nothing to say."


    Smith frowned deeper.


    Fu Yingxiang simply got out of the car, looked straight at the guard policemen surrounding the ship, and ordered in fluent English, "you can search the ship at will, except for my two bodyguards, and ensure that no one is on the ship."


    The leader of the guard team glanced at Smith and got his nod before boarding the ship and starting the search.


    Smith and Fu Yingxiang walked side by side in front of the ship and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoying, this is also a way to avoid suspicion. After all, your relationship with four seasons villa is really extraordinary in the eyes of outsiders. Please forgive each other. If there is no problem after checking, I will take you in to see Mrs. Gu."


    Fu Yingxiang sneered in her heart, but remained calm on her face. "According to the current situation, if even the ship I stopped at the dock needs to be searched, wouldn''t I have to be searched if I entered the villa?"


    "Joking, Xiaoying." Smith didn''t change his face, "but now there are guests in the villa. This one seems to have a holiday with you. If you see her then, you should leave some face for your uncle."


    "There are guests in the villa?"


    Fu Yingxiang''s expression stagnated, and he instantly recovered, "is it the one who provoked?"


    While talking, the captain in charge of the search of the whole ship had jumped down from the ship and said in a straight way,


    "Mr. Smith, there is nothing on board."


    Smith waved his hand to sign him to step back, turned his head and looked at Fu Yingxiang, "I know you won''t bring anyone on board, just to avoid suspicion, said at the beginning, hahaha."


    Fu Yingxiang pulled at the corners of her mouth with a smile. "My friendship with my family is not good enough to push myself to the top of the storm at this juncture."


    Smith was noncommittal, made a gesture towards the direction of the door, and got on the car with Fu Yingxiang successively.


    The car drove through the Wutong avenue of the four seasons villa to the gate of Dongyuan.


    Smith never said who was the person who provoked the discord, but Fu Yingxiang had guessed it in her heart.


    The gate of Dongyuan is closed.


    Smith opened the door very gentlemanly and asked Fu Yingxiang to get out of the car.


    "My aunt Gu should be all right these days. She''s not in good health."


    "It''s very good. Except that he Xiao comes every other two days and they want to quarrel, other situations are very stable, and he doesn''t talk to our people. He is a little grumpy."


    The two men entered the room while talking.


    When he came to the living room, Smith suddenly changed his eyes and shouted upstairs, "Evan..."


    No one answered.


    Fu Yingxiang frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s not right." Smith said two words, and rushed up to the second floor in two steps, directly unscrewing the door of the master bedroom.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Smith?" Fu Yingxiang asked upstairs.


    "Stand there and don''t move."


    He suddenly turned around and stood on the stairs with a wary face staring at Fu Yingxiang, saying in a cold voice, "just stand there, don''t move."


    Fu Yingxiang frowned and stopped moving forward. "What''s the matter?"


    "When I went to pick you up at the gate of the villa, I was still there."


    Smith went downstairs, his face full of vigilance.


    "People are missing?"


    Fu Yingxiang''s eyes showed a look of consternation, and soon recovered his composure. He said, "you should see clearly that I was at the gate of the villa and did nothing. You also searched my boat. There was nothing on the boat, but you can''t let me carry a black pot."


    "But it was after you came that the man disappeared. Xiao Ying, tell me, what is the purpose of your coming here and where did you get the man?"


    Fu Yingxiang took a deep breath, "OK, I''m here to see Aunt Gu. You searched the boat. I came with you. Where do you think I can hide people? My boat must still be in the port now. Why don''t you check it again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, I''m the only one in the villa today? Didn''t you say someone reminded you that someone wanted to take aunt Gu away? Isn''t he here?"


    Hearing this, Smith looked sluggish, as if he suddenly remembered something. After looking around and confirming that there were only two people left in the whole house, he and Fu Yingxiang, his face instantly sank.


    He frowned at the interphone and shouted, "where''s the woman who was here just now? And where''s Evan? Find Evan for me."


    Not long after the voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. A sweating man pushed the door open with a frightened face. He probably heard the voice in the interphone. At the moment of opening the door, he still held the interphone in his hand, raised his eyes and looked up at Smith. "I have a stomachache. I just went to the bathroom, Mr. Smith, what''s the matter?"


    Smith''s forehead was almost ablaze.


    The man kicked out the door with a kick, and the man screamed and rolled down the steps.


    "Idiot, what about the woman here?"


    The man fell black and blue, covered his nose and looked at Smith on the steps, trembling, "just here, I went to the bathroom, Mr. Smith, they must still be in the room."


    Smith said calmly, "if you can find Wen Yi and the woman just now in this room, I''ll give you my seat, fool!"


    "Women?"


    Fu Yingxiang''s voice rang out from behind Smith, "what woman?"

 Chapter 471

    Ten minutes later, Smith spoke on the walkie talkie about the order of ship search around the villa, and launched the guard team surrounding the whole four seasons villa to carry out a large-scale search and arrest.


    Fu Yingxiang sat on the sofa, holding a tea cup, with a flat face. "In fact, if my uncle had told me earlier that the person who came here was Gu duo, I would have reminded you earlier to be on guard against her."


    Smith looked tight. "What do you mean?"


    "You only know that there is a contradiction between her and me, but you don''t know what contradiction there is between her and me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I had two opportunities to complete the engagement with Gu Sinian. One time, Gu Sinian married another woman, and the other time, she grabbed Gu Sinian''s handle and threatened. I can''t change Gu Sinian''s own wishes, but she interfered. Do you think I should hate her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She wants to marry Gu Sinian. She''s going crazy. Did you hear about the shooting in Los Angeles yesterday? Gu Sinian ran away under her nose. Do you think she has any other way to find Gu Sinian?"


    Smith''s face sank. "You mean, she took Mrs. Gu away and wanted Gu Sinian to show up and go back?"


    "I''m just speculating. After all, you also said that she is the only visitor in the villa except me, and you have searched my boat."


    Smith frowned, his eyes already furious, his knuckles clenched.


    At this time, the fog was hazy, and a speedboat sped away from the west coast of four seasons villa ten minutes ago. At this time, Guchi was in charge of driving on board.


    Chen Yin handed a blanket to the woman beside her, with a worried face,


    "You look so bad. What did they do to you?"


    Wen Yi looked pale and gently shook her head, "it''s just that she didn''t eat. It''s no big deal."


    Falling on these hands, she was afraid that the food would be tampered with by others, so these days, she was very cautious in eating and drinking water, and didn''t eat if she could.


    "There is bread under the cabin." Behind him came Gu Chi''s voice.


    Chen Yin lowered her head, and sure enough, she pulled out a package of food from the cabinet under her feet, and hurriedly opened a package and handed it to Wen Yi.


    "Thanks."


    "You''re welcome." She smiled. "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time. It''s much smoother than expected."


    With that, she lifted her leg and kicked a sack in the middle of the cabin, "thanks to this sister''s help."


    With her foot, there was a dull hum in the sack, but there was no more sound. Hearing the sound, she was gagged.


    Wen Yi frowned, looked at the sack under her feet, and a touch of coldness appeared on her pale face. "I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed Wolf for so many years. If I knew this, I shouldn''t have let her grow up in the villa more than 30 years ago."


    Hearing the words, Chen Yin was slightly stunned, and then remembered that the one in the bag was at least half of Wen Yi''s daughter. Her kick seemed to be inappropriate.


    Twenty minutes ago, four seasons villa Dongyuan living room.


    Gu duo was led in by Smith, and Ivan, the guard at the door, closed the door and guarded the door.


    Gu duo''s separation from the four seasons villa is almost the consensus of insiders, and this matter is also a thorn in Gu duo''s heart.


    The main purpose of her coming to see Wen Yi is to pull out the thorn in her heart.


    Soon after Smith sent her in, he answered a walkie talkie and hurried away from Dongyuan, telling his subordinates to keep a good watch at the door.


    The engine in the yard sounded, and the car drove away, leaving only a room of silence.


    "Long time no see, mom."


    Gu duo''s voice is still as sweet as before, but it has lost its original charm.


    Wen Yi sat opposite her with a cold face and distant eyes. "I have only one daughter, and you can''t call me."


    It''s hard not to blame Gu Duo for the accident in the four seasons villa. In addition to Gu Sinian''s kidnapping, think about who disclosed those internal information.


    Gu duo took a deep breath, as if to restrain his temper, and slowly said, "I know that you only treat me as a substitute. For so many years, in fact, you don''t treat me as your biological daughter at all. After ye Huanyan came back, I became a redundant decoration in this villa. I wish I could leave early by myself, didn''t I?"


    "This is just your own dark idea." Wen Yi sneered, "Minmin, who grew up in the villa like you, why can Minmin live a good life, but you have to practice yourself and others again and again."


    "Gu min is just a servant."


    Gu duo''s suddenly raised voice startled Wen Yi. She frowned and clenched the sofa cushion under her body.


    "Do you compare me with a servant and say you regard me as your own daughter?"


    "Minmin is not a servant. There is no servant in the whole villa. You haven''t understood this since childhood."


    Wen Yi''s face was full of disappointment. Looking at Gu duo, she suddenly heard a sentence from many years ago.


    Many years ago, Gu once told her that human nature may be difficult to change. If we don''t urge her the day after tomorrow, let her grow freely according to the unique inferiority of human body, and finally she will only grow into a terrible monster.


    She was once blinded by guilt, and placed all her emotions on Gu duo. She spoiled Gu duo so much that everything was obedient, which made her look like this.


    "You''re right. In those years, I took you as a substitute and my own daughter, but what''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with me? You''re a little wrong. It''s not our strange view of you that makes the whole villa abandon you, but your own selfishness and madness."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Gu duo''s eyes tightened, "you false and noble people will make excuses for yourself."


    "Really? I''m talking nonsense?" Wen Yi took a deep breath, "even if I really let you be my daughter now, you may not be willing? I can''t see my daughter and son incest."


    "We are not related by blood at all."


    Gu duo suddenly stood up and shouted, "why did you adopt me at the beginning? If you didn''t adopt me, it would be possible for me and him."


    Wen Yi looked at Gu duo with pity in her eyes. "Do you think it would be possible for you and a Nian if we didn''t adopt you at the beginning? You are still a cousin of a Nian. A Nian will still go to the west to bring Su Ke back. He grew up with him as a childhood sweetheart. He is still Xiao Ying, and there will be no place for you beside him."


    "Not so."


    Gu duo''s eyes were almost crazy. She staggered to Wen Yi and stretched out her hand to grab her collar. She angrily retorted, "it''s not at all like this. This is all your excuse, all your excuses against our being together."


    Wen Yi was caught by her collar. Her clothes were messy and her face turned white. She just felt that she didn''t come up in one breath and pressed her throat. Gu duo had pinched her neck when she regained consciousness.

 Chapter 472

    Gu Chi and Chen Yin turned in from the balcony on the second floor of Dongyuan. When they came, the living room was in chaos. Wenyi was stuck with her neck and her face had turned blue.


    Gu duo''s crazy face, as if she had lost her mind, pinched her neck desperately.


    In a hurry, Chen Yin directly cut Gu duo unconscious with a knife.


    After that, the two carried one and left the four seasons villa.


    Fu Yingxiang''s boat did arrive at the dock, and there was no one else in the boat, because when they analyzed the previous night, they thought that Gu duo would jump over the wall and run to four seasons villa to preempt.


    So I temporarily decided to gamble on the west coast.


    Gu duo unwittingly transported Gu Sinian and Ling Han from the west coast, and it was very inconvenient for them to dock there. They planned to gamble that the undeveloped west coast was Smith''s defense blind spot.


    While Fu Yingxiang was procrastinating with Smith at the dock, Gu Chi and Chen Yin had quietly sneaked into the villa. Relying on Gu Chi''s familiarity with the villa, they directly crossed through the thorns on the west coast and arrived at Dongyuan.


    They won the bet.


    As for taking Gu duo, it was Gu Chi''s temporary intention. What he thought was that if Gu duo and Wenyi disappeared at the same time, he could divert his attention, so that Smith''s suspicion would not fall on Fu Yingxiang.


    According to Fu Yingxiang''s intelligence, she must know how to guide this matter.


    On the private apron near Manhattan Beach, the propeller of a helicopter is turning rapidly, and the surrounding leaves are rustling,


    Surrounded by Gu Chi and Chen Yin, Wen Yi arrived in time.


    Without even having time to say a word, ye Huanyan hurriedly took Wen Yi to the back seat of the plane@^^$


    Chen Yin climbed up with her hands and feet.


    "Gu Chi, won''t you go?" Ye Huanyan waved at him.


    Gu Chi waved his hand and shouted in the wind, "I''ll stay and deal with the later things. Miss Fu is still in the villa, and Gu duo, I have to find a place to put her."


    While talking, Gu Chi had already backed away and made a gesture towards the pilot. The hatch in the back seat closed automatically, and the helicopter took off quickly and rose high into the air.


    This is a six seater helicopter! $*!


    Gu Sinian is sitting on the co pilot, and there are two rows of face-to-face seats behind him. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han are sitting in the row with their backs against the front seat. Ye Huanyan is holding naonao in his hands, and three people are crowded opposite them, Ji Xiaoyue, Chen Yin and Wenyi.


    It was ecstatic for Wen Yi to meet familiar people, and tears almost burst into her eyes.


    "Mom, it''s okay, it''s okay." Ye Huanyan comforted in a low voice.


    Wen Yi patted her hand. "I''m fine. Where''s your father? Is there any news about your father?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan hesitated and shook his head.


    I''m too busy these days. How can I go to the UN prosecutor''s office to ask someone


    Wen Yi''s eyes darkened instantly, turned her head and looked out of the window, with her eyes slightly red.


    I''ve experienced all the ups and downs over the years, but I''m still worried.


    "Aunt, uncle, he will be fine. After we return home, I will contact my second uncle as soon as possible. He has friends over there and can help check if there is any news."


    Ling Han opened his mouth with a deep voice, which seemed a little vague in the sound of the aircraft propeller.


    Wenyi looked back and hesitated for a few seconds. After all, she showed a look of relief, nodded faintly, and said nothing more.


    Saying too much worry at this time will only make others worry more about themselves.


    I don''t know how long the plane flew. Finally, it landed on the private apron of Fu Yingxiang in Macao. After that, I didn''t dare to have more rest, so I took the earliest flight to Lanjiang.


    It was two days later in the morning when we arrived at dalanjiang International Airport.


    The business car arranged by Gu Chi took the group to the suburbs.


    When getting off the bus, ye Huanyan looked up at the door that seemed to have not changed for so many years, and his eyes were red.


    On the plaque, there are two big characters'' lingzhai ''.


    Wen Yi got out of the car with the help of Chen Yin, looked down ye Huanyan''s eyes, and hesitated, "it''s just the place where the old man of the Ling family lived before you told me?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, his voice a little stuffy, "HMM."


    Until her death, the old lady always wanted her to be with Ling Han well. Now she came back in a panic, which made her feel ashamed.


    Ling Han leaned on crutches and got out of the car with some difficulty. Gu Sinian wanted to help him, but he refused. "If you have to do this in the future, you should adapt in advance."


    Naonao fell asleep on Chen Yin''s shoulder, and Ji Xiaoyue helped Gu Sinian pick up the luggage from the car.


    The party stood at the gate of the old house, which had been deserted for a long time, and looked at each other.


    Ye Huanyan looked back at Ling Han with a strange feeling.


    The door of red lacquered wood suddenly opened a crack, and the loud voice pulled everyone''s thoughts back, "ah, young master, why are you back at this time, your legs, these are..."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe looking at the woman who opened the door. She was slightly fat, tied a lace purple apron, stained with flour, with frosty white hair on her temples, but her legs were still very sharp. She hurriedly opened the door and came forward.


    "Aunt Zhang..."


    Ye Huanyan shouted loudly.


    After six years, she didn''t expect to see familiar people in this house.


    The year the old lady died, Aunt Zhang resigned and went back to her hometown, saying that she wanted to help her daughter take care of her children. Uncle Zhang also went with her. Since then, until she was taken to the United States by Gu Sinian, she never returned to her old house again. Since returning home a year ago, she has not mentioned coming back with Ling Han these days.


    Aunt Zhang heard ye Huanyan call her, slightly stunned, hesitated to look at her around, "young master, this is..."


    "Yan Yan."


    The simple words came out of Ling Han''s mouth, which was extremely dull and thick.


    Every time I introduce her to my former friends, I feel like this.


    "Yan Yan... Miss?"


    Aunt Zhang showed a blank look and frowned, "young master, are you... Kidding me?"


    "Go first." Ling Han held the crutch and interrupted Aunt Zhang''s questioning.


    Aunt Zhang quickly nodded and looked at Ling Han with a distressed face, "young master, what''s the matter with your leg? Why haven''t you seen it for a year? What''s the matter? I''ll help you..."


    "No, Aunt Zhang, please help them arrange their rooms. We will live in the old house for a period of time."


    "Stay for a while? You won''t go to the company?"


    The outskirts of the city are isolated from the world. Aunt Zhang is old, and now she doesn''t even watch TV. She doesn''t know what''s happening outside. She still thinks that Ling Han, as in previous years, will always come back to live for a period of time when the new year is coming.

 Chapter 473

    In the main hall of the old house, Chen Yin went to the bedroom to have a rest with the noise, and the rest of the people were sitting in the living room.


    Aunt Zhang hurriedly made tea and delivered it.


    Wen Yi thanked, took a sip, looked up at Aunt Zhang and said, "how many years has Yan Yan lived here?"


    Aunt Zhang was slightly stunned. Obviously, she hadn''t calmed down from the fact that the beautiful woman in front of her was the former Miss Yan. "Are you..."


    "I forgot to introduce. I''m Yan Yan''s biological mother. My name is Wenyi. That''s Yan Yan''s brother and sister-in-law. Presumably, Ling Han didn''t tell you that six years ago, a Nian brought Yan back to the United States for treatment."


    Aunt Zhang suddenly realized, "you mean Miss Yan didn''t die six years ago?"


    Wen Yi nodded, and the afterglow from the corner of her eyes seemed to sweep across the opposite Ling Han, "I''m not dead, but I also lost half my life."


    Aunt Zhang was a straightforward person. She couldn''t hear the twists and turns in Wen Yi''s words. She immediately turned back and held ye Huanyan''s hand with tears in her eyes. "It''s good to be alive. It''s good to be alive. If the old lady were alive, she would be very happy. The old lady didn''t mention how much she hoped that Miss Yan Yan could have a good result with the young master."


    Wen Yi looked at Aunt Zhang''s back and said in a deep voice, "those who are in the game are always confused, and those who are on the sidelines are always clear."


    Wen Yi is a person who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. Her daughter has suffered for so many years, and the villa has encountered sudden changes. Nothing is not related to Ling Han. Even if he is also a victim, she still has a knot in her heart and can''t open it.


    Aunt Zhang''s face slightly stagnated, hesitated and turned around, but she didn''t know how to respond to Wen Yi''s words.


    No matter how slow you are, you can hear the implication of this.


    After a few seconds of silence in the living room, Aunt Zhang suddenly realized what was common and patted her apron, "by the way, the old lady had something for Miss Yan Yan before, I''ll go and find it."


    Ye Huanyan only thought that Aunt Zhang had an excuse to leave this embarrassing place, but didn''t ask much. She took La Wenyi''s hand. "Mom, you were wronged in the villa. It''s all the fault of He Xiao. You can''t take it out on others. Aunt Zhang was very kind to me when I was here before."


    Wen Yi was slightly stunned when she heard the words, "are there any people in the Ling family who are good to you?"


    This made someone across the street a little pale.


    "Of course, grandma is very good to me, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang are very good to me, uncle Ling is very good to me, and uncle Ling''s brother and second uncle''s family are all very good to me."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "Then how did they treat you? Don''t lie to me."


    "I used to live in Uncle Ling''s side. I would come to the old house for dinner on Saturday and Sunday. Grandma would cook lotus seed soup for me personally. Aunt Zhang''s dumplings and dumplings were delicious..."


    As ye Huanyan recalled the beautiful past, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious and warm.


    Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue exchanged eyes and tacitly showed a smile.


    Both of them just pinched a cold sweat for Ling Han.


    "Go out and have a cigarette."


    Gu Sinian lowered his voice and glanced at Ling Han.


    On the corridor outside the door, slender cigarettes were sandwiched between slender fingers, and the curl of smoke drifted with the wind, blurring the look on his face.


    "How did you remember to bring us here?" Gu Sinian asked.


    "It''s relatively remote here, and the house is big enough. I''m afraid it''s unsafe in other places."


    "Is that the only reason?"


    Ling Han was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "My uncle told me before that after Yan Yan returned to the Gu family, my aunt has been worried, more guilty than before, and her temper is not very good. I think this is caused by a knot in her heart. She has opinions about me, which I can accept, but she doesn''t seem to know that all the people in the Ling family are good to Yan Yan and like her except me. In fact, Yan Yan''s life is not as painful as she thought these years."


    "So you want her to have less burden in her heart?"


    "I hope it works."


    "It''s already very effective." Gu Sinian took a puff of smoke and glanced back at the living room.


    Ye Huanyan was talking about the fight between the two sisters of the Ling family and her, which made Wen Yi laugh,


    "If your brother is also there, he will help you diagnose and treat those two little girls. You don''t know that your brother was much more naughty than you when he was a child."


    "I heard Gu Liu say..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you going to do next?" Gu Sinian looked back at Ling Han.


    Returning home is just the first step.


    The investigation of the smuggling case not only temporarily shut down Gu''s group, but also the joy of being found out the source of smuggling will only be worse. Gu Sinian saw the news on the way here. All employees of the joy group have been dissolved, all subsidiaries of the company have been closed for investigation, and even the group building has been sealed.


    "There are two directions. One is to find the principal criminal of the smuggling case, find out his background and who is the relationship with entertainment, and then sit down and confirm that he only has a personal relationship with entertainment''s internal employees or shareholders, and get rid of his relationship with entertainment group itself. The second direction is capital. I need to sell entertainment back as soon as possible. Now those shares are not in my hands, and I have no control."


    "These two directions you mentioned are not easy."


    Gu Sinian snuffed out the cigarette butts and said, "first, the principal criminals are now in prison. Smugglers like them have a very complex background. Everyone has three teachings and nine streams. It''s difficult to find out completely. Second, the problem of funds. Gu''s family can''t protect itself now and can''t help you."


    The air was silent. For a long time, Ling Han nodded slightly, "I know, there will always be a way."


    "Why do I think you''re not worried at all?" Gu Sinian raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a trace of evil radian, and looked at Ling Han inquisitively.


    Ling Han raised his head, his face pale, as if he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m worried, but to be honest, I''m more grateful than worried. I believe this difficulty will pass. If I can help, it''s like an opportunity given to me by God to make up for my past mistakes."


    He also yearns for a stable life, but he always feels that he owes too much, and he can''t make up for his mistakes without doing something.


    Today''s storms are far less painful for him than being accepted by his family or being unable to untie all his heart knots with ye Huanyan.


    "It''s true." Gu Sinian squinted, with a thought-provoking look on his face, and kindly reminded, "however, don''t say this in front of my mother, otherwise she will smash anything on your forehead now. After all, my father is still locked in the prosecutor''s office now, and you''re grateful."


    A burst of footsteps came from the corridor, some hurried, accompanied by snorting and wheezing.


    Ling Han also snuffed out his cigarette butts, and looked along the sound source with Gu Sinian. Aunt Zhang''s figure came to the corner of the corridor, chubby, very rich.


    Aunt Zhang is a little fatter than six years ago. Although she has fast legs and feet, she still walks very hard. Now she is holding a black wooden box in her hand and walking along the sidewalk, "I found what the old lady left for Miss Yan."

 Chapter 474

    Aunt Zhang carried the black box into the living room.


    Ling Han and Gu Sinian looked at each other and followed them in.


    Ling Han had some impression of the relics left by the old lady to ye Huanyan, but he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    The black box was placed on the table of huanghuali in the main hall, polished by Aunt Zhang, and hung with a yellow brass lock, which looked dated.


    "Is this box for me?" Ye Huanyan hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Aunt Zhang took out a handkerchief from her pocket as she spoke, and looked respectful. "I''ve kept the key here for more than six years, and I''ve been hiding it close to my body, afraid to lose it."


    With that, she unfolded the handkerchief, revealing the brass lock key with half a palm in it, holding the handkerchief in front of Ye Huanyan, "I''m most worried about you and the young master before my life. There should be something important in it that I want to give you. It was originally the year after my death that I should give it to you, but that year, it happened to be... Alas... Don''t say it, just come back, this is the return of the thing."


    Ye Huanyan took the key and felt heavy, as if she had felt the same entrustment many years ago when she rubbed against the dying old lady''s bed.


    She has been separated from her parents since childhood, but she has never lost family affection. Whether it is Jiang Meilan or the two husbands Jiang Meilan later married, she has received far more family affection than she has paid.


    So there are always shortcomings in life. With too perfect family affection, it will cut your love or friendship and let you experience a bitter experience.


    With a "click", the brass lock was opened in ye Huanyan''s hand.


    Wen Yi also stood up and looked at the black box.


    After opening the black box, ye Huanyan was stunned.


    "This is..."


    Inside is a metal box one circle smaller than the black box, like a small safe. Facing the ceiling is a rotating password lock with six digits. At the moment, it stays at the position of ''000000'', which naturally cannot be opened.


    "What is the password?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    Aunt Zhang was slightly stunned and hesitated, "is there any password? The old lady only gave me this key at the beginning, and I never opened it."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han, who was also confused.


    "There''s something in it." Ji Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly sounded, and her eyes fell on the gap between the black box and the metal safe box, and a kraft paper envelope could be clearly seen.


    "It''s a letter." Ji Xiaoyue took out the envelope and handed it to ye Huanyan. "The password may be in the letter. It''s probably a more private content. We won''t read it. Have a look."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, nodded, lowered his head and took the envelope. The mouth of the dark brown envelope was pressed with sealed red wax, covered with the old lady''s private seal. No one had opened it for so many years, and the mouth of the envelope was very flat.


    All the people around ye Huanyan walked back to their original positions and sat down. Aunt Zhang said that the kitchen was stewing midnight snack, ready to send it to the bedroom to make trouble for Chen Yinhe, and left.


    The light in the living room is dim, and the night outside is lonely. The sound of turning the paper is particularly clear in the dark, as if it is turning over the ancient past, which makes people afraid of startling the memory. They can''t help but hold their breath and dare not make a sound.


    "Yan Yan girl, when you see this letter, I have been dead for more than a year. Your baby must have been able to speak. I don''t have this blessing to hold a great grandson, but I still want to thank you. It''s not only for the continuation of incense for the Ling family, but also for giving me some comfort, so that I can feel at ease before I leave."


    Ye Huanyan clenched the edge of the letter paper, and his eyebrows trembled slightly, as if he could see the old lady struggling when she was writing in front of the book case.


    "In my life, I think I have been magnanimous, and I have paid all my efforts for the Ling family. I have a clear conscience. If there is any guilt, it may be that I feel guilty about my son Dongming''s life-long event in this life. Although the current situation forced me to act as a last resort, when I saw Ling Han grow into such a cold child, I knew that it was my shortsightedness at the beginning."


    Ye Huanyan almost guessed what the old lady was going to say. She couldn''t bear to read it, and her eyes were red, "When you refused the blind date arranged by your relatives and friends, and came to me to tell me that you really like Ling Han, I suddenly remembered that you and han''er were not biological brothers and sisters, so I recognized that you were the daughter-in-law of the Ling family, my only granddaughter-in-law. Han''er was thin and indifferent by nature, and everything was hidden in my heart for so many years. I hadn''t seen him fall in love with any girl, but you, we saw it in our eyes, but never said it."


    The fog in his eyes startled Ling Han. He frowned and hesitated to come forward, his eyes falling on the letter paper.


    "I think of the failed marriage between Dongming and Qingwan. It''s not someone else''s fault, it''s me. At the beginning, I failed to take into account Dongming''s ideas for my own self-interest. After so many years of marriage, Qingwan was lofty and arrogant and never asked for anything. Dongming also respected her like a guest. These years, she was not like a husband and wife, but like a friend. In the first year of marriage, the child was born and sent to the United States soon after birth, and there was no smoke and fire at home. I went to their place Fang has seen it twice, and then he doesn''t go. He feels uncomfortable looking at it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, Qingwan passed away, but half a year later, you moved in with your mother. At first, I didn''t like your mother. I don''t need others to say a lot of things. Older people see more and understand it, but you are still a child, innocent and rotten, which is much more considerate than han''er who just returned home. Even the appearance of the granddaughter I expected at the beginning, often comes to accompany me, which makes me happy. I''m old and want to I don''t want much. It''s just that someone is talking with me. It''s difficult for you not to dislike me, an old woman. "


    When seeing here, Ling Han''s eyes were complex, showing a bit of sadness.


    At first, he thought that his grandmother didn''t know anything, but he was confused by Jiang Meilan''s hospitality. That''s why he took care of their mother and daughter, but he didn''t think it was such a reason.


    "The letter paper is too short. I''m afraid I''ll write too much. You don''t have much patience to read it, so you won''t talk about those useless words. It''s just a pity that you didn''t see your wedding with han''er, and that han''er didn''t recognize his sincerity for you. I always think that if you give han''er to you, you will love and protect him in your life. After I leave, I''ll be at ease, but looking at han''er''s bossy appearance to you, I always feel a little right Live in you, Han Er, the child is a little paranoid in character. For example, his mother, you should forgive me for my face. "


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes opened a trace of hot tears, which fell down his cheeks and gradually became cold.

 Chapter 475

    "The password of the safe is in the lawyer''s place. It''s not that grandma doesn''t believe you. Han''er is suspicious, but I can see that he cares about you very much. If the child''s affairs are implemented, I think he will gradually figure it out. Therefore, the result of the paternity test is not made for this relic. I want you to show han''er and let him know that you are determined to follow him."


    Ye Huanyan covered his mouth, choked in his voice, and burst into tears.


    The date of the signature is two days before the old lady''s death. What kind of mood did she write this letter with? Ye Huanyan didn''t dare to say that she could fully understand it, but she also realized the old lady''s worry about the undead from the blood and tears of this letter.


    Until the old lady''s death, in fact, they who were young people couldn''t make her leave at ease.


    Ling Han''s face was subdued, but his eyes were also red.


    Wen Yi did not know when she came behind ye Huanyan, raised her hand to her shoulder and patted her twice, "don''t be sad, the dead are gone, and the living people uphold their will, which is the greatest respect for the dead."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Wen Yi in amazement, with a hoarse voice, accompanied by a thick choking, "Mom, you..."


    Wen Yi was the most impatient and emotional. She waved her hand and interrupted her words, "OK, go to have a paternity test tomorrow, and let someone with eyes as decorations see if the child is his child."


    Ling Han turned pale and had nothing to say.


    If he still has a little doubt about ye Huanyan up to now, he is really not human.


    Wenyi''s words were obviously angry, but it happened that she stabbed him in the heart and cut him fiercely, with blood flowing.


    After a while, his hoarse voice rang out in the living room, "well, good."


    Naturally, he doesn''t need a paternity test to prove anything, but this relic must be opened with a paternity test certificate. What he was persistent in those days has become something that others force you to do now. It''s mixed.


    The next day, it was clear and crisp. Ye Huanyan took Nao to the hospital with Ling Han early in the morning. After the paternity test, he went home and waited for the results. On the way back, he bought Nao''s favorite strawberries.


    All morning, Nao was lying in the sun in the rocking chair under the corridor like the old man. Ling Han sat beside him and fed him strawberries one by one.


    Ji Xiaoyue leaned on Gu Sinian''s shoulder, and just saw this scene from the living room, smiling, "good guy, I met someone who can cure him. Is this a twenty-four filial piety father?"


    Gu Sinian held her shoulder. "If you give me one, I can also."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue blushed, clenched her fingers into a fist and hammered him on the chest, "what are you talking about? You let others give birth to you."


    "Who else is there?"


    "Fu Yingxiang, she is so powerful that she can do anything. If she married you, maybe the child would have been born long ago."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Sinian''s face stagnated, and his eyes were suffused with a complex look.


    "Xiaoyue, you..."


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Ji Xiaoyue was stunned. "I didn''t mean that. I wasn''t angry. I just... I just said it casually."


    As she spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller. "I always felt that I was inferior to her in everything. She was really good, so good that I felt that I didn''t dare to envy her."


    "So?"


    "So I think if you want to be with her, I won''t stop you."


    She suddenly looked up, her face steady.


    Gu Sinian frowned, "what do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan brought the lotus seed soup made by Aunt Zhang from the kitchen to help prepare lunch. Although Aunt Zhang refused her help, today, unlike in the past, there are not so many servants in the old house. It is impossible to cook for so many people by Aunt Zhang alone.


    After the dishes were ready, ye Huanyan washed her hands and went to the bedroom to ask Wenyi to come out for dinner, but she was sitting on the sofa and didn''t know when she turned out an old photo album.


    "Mom, go to dinner."


    Ye Huanyan whispered a reminder.


    Wen Yi raised her head. "Is this when you were a teenager?"


    Following Wen Yi''s fingers, ye Huanyan saw an old yellow photo in the middle of the album.


    I don''t know it was taken more than ten years ago. At that time, she was dressed in red and nested in the snow like a fire ball. She was hit by the snow on her face. Standing next to Ling, she was worried and stretched out her hand to block her, blocking half of her body.


    "I can''t remember clearly. There are these photos every year. As long as it''s snowing, I will always have a snowball battle with them. I don''t know who took these photos."


    "There is a signature, Yu."


    Wen Yi pointed to the lower right corner of the photo and whispered.


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, really.


    "That''s what the second uncle took. I don''t know when the second uncle developed these photos and sent them to grandma. It''s really intentional."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, and suddenly saw under this picture, dressed in black, Ling Li holding a big snow ball in his forehand, with a look of death like Huang Jiguang''s bombing of the bunker, and a look of resentment on his face.


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "it should be 24 years old, so benmingnian was dressed in red. This little girl in black is Ling Li, the second daughter of the second uncle. At that time, during the rebellious period, she was out of temper with me, and she had to fight with me every year on the two days she met."


    "Where is the child now?"


    Wen Yi asked.


    "In the United States, I should be in college." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath. "After grandma died, they shouldn''t have come back. I went to the villa again, and I haven''t seen them again."


    Wen Yi nodded, "when you were a child, you actually had a good time."


    "It''s very good." Ye Huanyan sat down on her side, "so you don''t have any burden, and don''t feel indebted to me. When I was a child, many people were very good to me. As for emotional things, even if I grew up beside you, it may not be smooth sailing. It''s all my life."


    "Well." Wen Yi finally slowly breathed out a muddy breath, as if it had been deposited for a long time. Slowly, she breathed out with such a sigh of relief.


    "Then, mom, go to dinner."


    "Well."


    A table was set for lunch.


    Ye Huanyan thought that everyone''s mood was not too high recently, so she specially cooked a few more dishes, all of which were her own specialties, to make the atmosphere more lively.


    But it always backfires.


    Just after dinner, I suddenly found that the atmosphere on the table was very depressed.


    Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue don''t know what''s wrong with them. They just eat the rice in the bowl, looking absent-minded. Ye Huanyan said several times, but no one answered.


    As soon as naonao returned home, she couldn''t reverse the jet lag. After eating two bites, she said she was sleepy and wanted to go to bed. At present, Chen Yin, who works as a nanny, can only grab two bites of rice in a hurry, and then take him back to her room to rest.


    Wen Yi, not to mention, worries about Gu every day. Loss of appetite has become a habit. She says she is full after two bites.


    Ye Huanyan had to put the braised pork in Linghan''s bowl, looking forward to him, waiting for him to say something warm.

 Chapter 476

    Ling Han just ate two mouthfuls and was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the caller ID first, then his eyes tightened. He looked at ye Huanyan apologetically and answered the phone.


    "Really? OK, I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are you going?" Ye Huanyan stood up. Ling Han had hurried out of the living room and walked a long way. She raised her voice and shouted, "don''t you eat?"


    Ling Han didn''t seem to hear it. Even with a crutch, he walked like a gust of wind.


    Seeing him like this, ye Huanyan felt that there was something urgent, so he got up and hurried to follow up.


    Ling Han walked to the gate and opened the red painted gate. There was a black Rolls Royce at the gate. Gu Chi''s face was covered with wind and frost. Just when he opened the door, the black woolen coat and felt hat could not stop the visitor''s aura. The aura that had gone through vicissitudes was the one that could keep calm anytime and anywhere.


    "Dad." Ye Huanyan exclaimed and looked at the visitor incredulously.


    Gu took off his hat, lifted the corner of his mouth, and smiled lovingly at ye Huanyan, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    When ye Huanyan led Gu through the long cloister to the main dining hall in the backyard, Wen Yizheng bowed his head and looked at the rice in the bowl with a dim face, without appetite.


    "Mom, who''s here?"


    The jumping sound is incompatible with the atmosphere of the whole restaurant@^^$


    Wen Yi almost raised her head in astonishment and looked perfunctorily at the past person, but at the moment she saw Gu, the gloom in her eyes seemed to be refreshed and bright.


    She was always calm. She staggered up and touched the cups and plates on the table. Ji Xiaoyue falsely helped her, but she saw a gust of wind around the corner of the table and rushed on Gu.


    The two didn''t say anything, just held each other quietly for a while.


    They are husband and wife in need. They have experienced countless trials and tribulations before and after marriage. Some words needless to say, they have shared their hearts.


    "Well, the children are watching."! $*!


    Gu finally opened his mouth and patted his wife on the back.


    Wen Yi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, sucked her nose, and said insolently, "I have endured so many days without crying, and these kids should be satisfied."


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere immediately became harmonious.


    Aunt Zhang had added a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and ye Huanyan sat down with Gu, sitting beside Wen Yi.


    When everyone was seated, Wenyi first asked, "how did you get back?"


    Gu''s eyes swept over Linghan on the opposite side, "thanks to Linghan."


    Wen Yi was slightly stunned, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ling Han.


    "What did you do?" Ye Huanyan hesitated and asked.


    Ling Han''s face was light, "I seem to have said before that my second uncle has a friend at the FBI who can help ask Uncle Gu about it, but I didn''t expect that my second uncle can directly bring someone out for me. I also want to ask my second uncle about the specific situation."


    "Is it the help of the second uncle?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "what is the second uncle doing?"


    The nature of Ling Dongyu''s work has always been a mystery. She has always thought that Ling Dongyu is an illiterate rich second generation. Only by hooking up with the kesri family can she have a place in the United States.


    Ling Han shook his head, "second uncle didn''t say."


    "You don''t have to ask your second uncle about this." Gu said, "the prosecutor''s office who arrested me had insufficient evidence. They can''t completely accuse me of being personally involved in the smuggling case. As for the matter of having to lock me in, it''s just some people who secretly obstruct me."


    This person, we all know what Xiao He is undoubtedly.


    "Is it appropriate for the second uncle to send my father home directly? Isn''t it to cooperate with the investigation?"


    Ye Huanyan asked anxiously, "can''t it be prison break?"


    Gu yanked in his face, "do you think your father looks like a person who is used to escaping from prison?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan Shanshan withdrew some words that he had intended to say that prison break was a major crime.


    "I will still cooperate with the investigation there. Mr. Ling helped me by letting me leave the prosecutor''s office temporarily, but I can''t move freely. I will still be banned in some places. The prosecutor''s office gave me a choice. Somewhere in the United States or China, I choose to be here."


    "So now outside..." Ji Xiaoyue hesitated for a moment, "are we surrounded?"


    "No one." Gu stretched out his hand and showed his wrist watch. "GPS, if I leave the house within five miles, it will automatically trigger the alarm, and the people of the prosecutor''s office will immediately implement the arrest plan for me."


    "What''s the difference between that and being locked up there?" Ye Huanyan frowned, raised his hand and touched the watch on Gu''s wrist, "can this be removed?"


    Gu withdrew his hand and pulled down his shirt to block his watch. "It''s different from being locked up in the prosecutor''s office. At least the food here is much better than that there. You don''t have to worry about when your mother will suddenly collapse and cry."


    "Who is crying? Are you finished?" Wen Yi hammered him around the shoulder dissatisfied, and a blush appeared on his face.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, "OK, you didn''t cry, I cried, OK?"


    Watching his father coax the child to talk to his mother, ye Huanyan''s heart is full of warmth.


    In fact, happiness is very simple. A family and Meimei together, even if they don''t live in a place like four seasons villa, or even in a place as big as the old house, as long as everyone is there, they will be very happy.


    Unfortunately, such happiness did not last long.


    After Gu, the head of the family, came back, Wenyi completely returned to her previous arrogant and domineering appearance. First, she pointed out the structure of the whole old house, and then she was dissatisfied with all kinds of things Ling Han did. She was picky in her eggs.


    "The strawberries you bought are too big. They are pesticides. I want the natural ones. They are imported and noisy. If you eat them badly, I won''t finish with you."


    Wen Yi leaned on the rocking chair, with a ebony tea table between her and naonao. On it was a box of freshly washed strawberries, red, which was quite rare in this season.


    Both grandma and sun are enjoying the sun. They have no problem with strawberries and eat happily. Only Wen Yi talks about Linghan from time to time. This is not good, that is not good.


    Ling Han listened respectfully without refuting a word.


    Gu came down from the second floor and shook his head helplessly, "my mother''s character, ah, is really only you can stand it. When she is old and so grumpy, Ling Han will drive her crazy sooner or later."


    Ye Huanyan clutched a book and couldn''t read a word.


    "Out of sight and out of mind, shouldn''t you go to the company to prepare your movie?" Gu raised his eyes to look at her and reminded her by the way, "the book is taken upside down."


    Ye Huanyan buttoned the book on the table with a careless face and said, "I''m afraid I''ll leave, and my mother will torture Ling han to death."


    "Your mother just said something casually. How considerate you are when you are old."


    Gu leaned over and looked downstairs, smiling, "why don''t I say something funny for you?"

 Chapter 477

    After staying in the procuratorial office for a few days, Gu''s attitude towards Ling Han seems to have changed a lot.


    Since he opened his mouth, ye Huanyan believed that he could give Ling more cold feet in front of Wen Yi. In fact, she was waiting for him these two days when she was around Gu Tuan at home.


    After waiting, she packed up and moved back to Haiyan media.


    "Why do you have to move to the company?" Wen Yi was dissatisfied and refused to move in front of Ye Huanyan''s door.


    Ye Huanyan reluctantly pulled on his seat belt. "If it weren''t for the fact that the old house is too far away from the downtown, I would also like to drive back every night. The film has been submitted to the third trial. This time, the control is very strict. If there is any problem in it that needs me to deal with in time, you can stay here well, and my brother is with you, aren''t you?"


    Wen Yi sighed, "your brother and your father were locked in the study all day to discuss countermeasures. Originally, Xiao Yue was still talking with me. Your brother was so careless that he didn''t know how to make trouble with her again. Now Xiao Yue also moved directly back to the city center, and you have to go."


    "There''s also Xiaowu. Isn''t Xiaowu staying here with you?"


    "Ouch, don''t mention it. What''s the habit of Xiao Wu? He gets up at five o''clock in the morning and fights. He''s so noisy that he''s even more annoying than Gu min."


    "Well, well, little five, she''s going to work in the morning. She''s been used to it for so many years. I''ll ask her to pay attention and go to other yards to fight, okay?"


    "Anyway, this house is too small to compare with our villa."


    Wen Yi lay on her car window and touched her face, looking wronged.


    Ye Huanyan chuckled, "Mom, just say this in front of Ling Han. Don''t say it in front of your family. When you and my father were looking for minerals in South Africa, did you even sleep in the slums?"


    Wen Yi curled her lips. "How can it be the same? I''m old now, so I can''t live in a spacious place?"


    "Then why don''t I ask Aunt Zhang to help you clean up the Xiyuan, and you live in the Xiyuan alone? Is it big enough?"


    "Smelly girl..."


    "Well, mom, I''m really leaving. I have an appointment with the publicity department to discuss the movie poster."


    Wen Yi just chatted with ye Huanyan for a few words. When it was time to leave, she stood up straight and pushed onto the steps to wave with her, showing a smile.


    In fact, ye Huanyan knew that such a day was quite satisfactory for Wen Yi.


    On the way to Haiyan media, I passed the happy Entertainment Group building.


    As Gu Chi said, the entire group building was sealed, and the door was very depressed. At the moment, the once brilliant building can only see the black lobby, without a trace of light.


    After Ling Han lost the control of the entertainment group, the river of the entire entertainment group fell day by day. Wenbo and his son were obviously fooled by Gu duo and he Xiao. Before the control power that had just been acquired could play any role, there was a smuggling case. Ling Han left early and was not involved. The father and his son became the people who carried the blame and are still under investigation in the police station.


    Ye Huanyan parked the car at the door and looked through the co driver''s window at the building he was very familiar with. His heart was speechless.


    "Dudududududui" heard a sound of knocking on the glass behind her head. She was slightly stunned and turned around.


    Xiao Dong is standing outside the window with a happy face.


    She quickly rolled down the window, "Xiao Dong?"


    "I just looked like your car from a distance. It was really you when I came here. Why did you come here? Is there any new progress in the case of the group?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his head. "I''m just passing by. I''m going to the company."


    Xiao Dong''s eyes dimmed for a few minutes and sighed, "that''s it."


    Seeing Xiao Dong in a professional suit, ye Huanyan hesitated and asked, "Xiao Dong, have you changed your job?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Dong pursed his lips, and his eyes showed a little bitterness, "not yet. I went to apply for a job today. I just saw your car parked here. I thought there was any new progress in the group''s affairs, so I came to have a look."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Most people in the group have changed jobs, haven''t they? Why are you just looking for a job?"


    Although the current control of Huanyu is not in Ling Han''s hands, the people of the assistant group and the Secretary office have followed him for so many years. When he left, he basically gave letters of introduction. He can introduce some jobs in the industry to them. Xiao Dong is the Secretary General of the Secretary Office now, so he shouldn''t have found a job yet.


    "If I can, I still want to work in the group."


    Xiao Dong lowered his head, and his voice was a little low. Ye Huanyan was stunned, and his heart was moved.


    "Yes." She suddenly raised her head, "sister Yan, is your phone the same as before? Can you tell me if there is any new trend in the group? I ye Huanyan stared at it for a few seconds," what do you think? "


    Gu Chi pointed to the middle pair without hesitation, "it has rich meanings, does not step on the red line, and is creative."


    "Then this one."


    Ye Huanyan put down her coat and looked careless. She was only interested in the film itself, and the publicity was handled by others. "As for the film, it was packed and sent to various cinemas, right?"


    "There are still some parts that haven''t been delivered, so I''m waiting for the premiere to give them the secret keys."


    After the results of the third review came out and were approved, the whole production team was greatly relieved and officially entered the film archiving and publicity work.


    "Hey, you can''t go in"


    Suddenly a noise came from the door.

 Chapter 478

    Ye Huanyan raised his head, and the people in the office had been roughly knocked away.


    Gu Chi looked back unhappily and scolded, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m talking to Gu?"


    Xiao Zhang of the Secretary''s office panicked, "assistant Gu, I can''t stop him... He has to come in."


    He refers to Mr. songxiaobo, the culprit who broke open the door.


    When ye Huanyan saw song Xiaobo, her brain was short circuited for a moment. How could she forget this boy?


    She stayed abroad for a period of time, and since she came back, she has been in the old house in the suburbs, but she has never contacted this song Xiaobo.


    "Song Xiaobo, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Chi looked sulky. "I said you were only allowed to stay in the upstairs apartment, not downstairs?"


    Song Xiaobo shouted with a fierce look on his face, "you told me I would see her soon!"


    Following the direction of song Xiaobo''s fingers, ye Huanyan soon realized that the culprit was actually himself.


    "You liar." Song Xiaobo looked at Gu Chi, looking very angry. "You just stopped me and didn''t want me to see her."


    "Nonsense." Gu Chi was calm. "Where''s the security guard? Let the security guard drag him out."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly stood up, "Hey, wait a minute, Guchi."


    Hearing ye Huanyan''s voice, Gu Chi frowned, looked up and glanced at the secretary. The secretary went out very wisely and closed the door.


    There are three people left in the room.


    Song Xiaobo glared at Gu Chi angrily, and then walked towards ye Huanyan.


    During this time, he has been living in the apartment on the top floor of Haiyan media. He fiddles with his computer code every day, but he doesn''t go out much. Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin ordered Gu Chi to take care of him before they leave. Gu Chi also arranged for his secretary to send him something to eat and drink every other time. He has always been in peace.


    After the four seasons villa accident, naonao chatted with song Xiaobo in the hotel with a self-made program across the world. After almost three days of communication, song Xiaobo contacted Gu Chi and told him about Los Angeles.


    Therefore, Gu Chi has always had a lot of opinions about him. It''s no different to look at him as if he were mentally retarded.


    "Have you been looking for me these two days?" Ye Huanyan asked.


    "What two days? I''ve been looking for you for half a month, but he didn''t let me contact you. He said you were busy with your business. Let me wait until you come back. When did you come back?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked up at Gu Chi.


    "Coffee." Gu Chi handed the poured coffee to ye Huanyan, with a pale face, "the second young lady also has something to do after returning home. I told you to wait for her to come to the company when I came back."


    Song Xiaobo calmly said, "you are cheating me, ye Huanyan. If you put such people around you, you will suffer losses in the future."


    Ye Huanyan held his coffee, raised his eyebrows, and the rest of his eyes swept Gu Chi''s cynical indifference. He smiled helplessly and asked song Xiaobo, "what do you want from me? I''m here now, you say it."


    Song Xiaobo looked worried, "what else can I do for Min Min? Has Min Min come back with you?"


    Ye Huanyan''s smile was deeper, and he looked up at Gu Chi. "Haven''t you asked Gu Chi?"


    "Yes, but he knows nothing. Let me wait for you to come back."


    Ye Huanyan suppressed a smile, "do you know who Gu Chi is?"


    "Who else can it be, your assistant?" Songxiaobo looked up at him with disgust and added, "a man with a deep city."


    Ye Huanyan held the cup in both hands and said with a smile, "yes, this man who is very deep in Chengfu is Min Min''s brother."


    Song Xiaobo''s face froze. "Brother?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s my brother."


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, stood up from the sofa with her coffee and walked towards her desk


    "So you can ask him any questions about min min. no one in the world knows min better than him,"


    Song Xiaobo twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked up at Guchi in disbelief.


    Gu Chi hooked up one corner of his mouth, showing a cold arc. After only glancing at him, he looked up at ye Huanyan, "President Gu, I''ll discuss the poster with the design department and the publicity and Distribution Department first. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, looked at Song Xiaobo, who was stunned, bowed his head and drank a cup of coffee, and suddenly felt refreshed.


    She always knew that song Xiaobo was an idiot who couldn''t take care of herself, but he didn''t even know that Gu Chi was a shareholder''s brother. He also pointed to Gu Chi''s nose and scolded him chengfuchen. This was in front of her, and when he carried her behind his back, he didn''t know what ugly words he said.


    That''s it. I still want to chase my sister.


    It can be said to be wishful thinking.


    "Ye Huanyan..." Song Xiaobo pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and his face was eager to speak.


    "If I were you, I would catch up with Gu Chi now, apologize to him, and then go wherever he said."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t even raise his head. He guessed it. The boy was at a loss now.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a light ''Bata'' sound at the office gate. When ye Huanyan looked up again, song Xiaobo had left.


    It''s quite dynamic.


    Just after hearing him mention Gu min, ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment, remembering that Gu min called herself last night, but only rang and hung up. It was too late for her to return. Thinking of this, she turned out her mobile phone and called Gu min.


    The phone answered quickly, and Gu min''s voice was a little comfortable, "Hello, second miss."


    "What are you doing with such a pleasant voice?"


    "I''ve just finished soaking in the hot spring. Now I''m going to have lunch. After lunch, I''m ready to bask in the sun."


    "Do you seem to be under house arrest in your little days? Is it too outrageous?"


    "What can I do? After madam is taken away by you, Smith has to continue to guard our villa. My brother and I don''t care about them at all. Running away one or two won''t affect him at all. Now the guards of the villa are just like decorations. Just before I went to the hot spring, I saw my brother pulling several guards to play cards, fighting the landlord."


    "Gu Liu is almost as chic as my brother when he gives him a new year''s holiday?"


    "It''s more natural and unrestrained than the annual holiday. During the annual holiday, the young master called him. Even if he was in the sky, he had to land immediately and rush back. Now, my brother has gained nearly ten kilograms. Don''t be surprised to see him at that time."


    Ye Huanyan laughed, "since no one cares about you, you don''t plan to come to me? Although it''s not as comfortable as you are in the villa, there are people who miss you."


    "My second brother will think I''m the ghost. Don''t tease me, miss."


    Gu min obviously didn''t take song Xiaobo to heart, and ye Huanyan didn''t mention it any more. He directly asked, "by the way, what happened to you calling me last night? You rang and hung up."

 Chapter 479

    "Phone?" Gu min''s voice paused and looked puzzled, "did I call you?"


    "Shit." Ye Huanyan exhaled and muttered, "you are really enough."


    "Maybe I pressed the wrong button."


    Ye Huanyan was speechless. "Forget it, you and song Xiaobo are really a pair, a pair of living treasures."


    "Who? What song Xiaobo..."


    "You don''t even remember who they are, but this person offended your second brother for you, as if your brother had become the queen mother who separated the Cowherd and the weaver girl."


    "Fairy tales? What?"


    Ye Huanyan sighed deeply, "no one, song Niulang and Gu Zhinv, read more books to make up for their childhood when free, and don''t play with guns."


    Gu min''s childhood was playing with guns and shooting with a group of rough old men. When he was a little older, he couldn''t control it. When he was sent to school, he could beat the boys in the whole class alone. Later, Gu Liu was afraid of something happening to his sister, and took the initiative to ask her to come back and teach herself, so he barely taught how to read. It was said that it was all played by Gu Liu.


    The call ended in a hurry. At the moment of hanging up, ye Huanyan felt that his chat with Gu min was always a donkey''s lips and a horse''s mouth. After a wild chat, Gu min, like the elders of four seasons villa, would never say the key point. It was really speechless.


    Not long after putting down the phone, the Secretary knocked on the door and put an invitation on her desk.


    "This is the invitation to the fashion charity dinner. Mr. Gu, are you going? If you go, I''ll call back there."


    Ye Huanyan looked through the invitation letter, and the card only wrote her name, "is it only for me?"


    The secretary was slightly stunned, "well, what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing, you go out."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "I''ll just call and talk to the other side myself. Don''t worry."


    There is no Ling Han''s name on it. Does that mean that Ling Han was not invited to this charity dinner?


    Ji Xiaoyue is not the one who makes such mistakes.


    She frowned and dialed.


    The busy tone lasted a long time, but no one answered it.


    After that, the secretary sent her several clips of the Movie Clip Trailer for her to see. She was busy until she got off work. This matter was put on hold by her for the time being, and she did not continue to contact Ji Xiaoyue.


    "Rest of life" has reached the stage of filing. If nothing unexpected, it happens to be a new year''s film, which premiered on the first day of the new year. Now the whole company is working hard for the early publicity of this film. After all, there are many films released in the same period. It is not easy to break out of the siege and achieve good results.


    Before leaving work, Gu Chi came in with a tablet computer to report the recent activity arrangement to her, "you have decided to go to the charity dinner, haven''t you?"


    "Well." Ye Huanyan nodded.


    "Is the man fixed?" Gu Chi asked.


    "Of course..." ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and suddenly realized the reason why Ji Xiaoyue only gave her an invitation.


    Fashion charity dinner, a large dinner gathering many handsome men and women, rich businessmen and elites in the industry, whether business people want contacts or entertainers want face opportunities, there are countless, which is a great improvement for themselves.


    But some people may not want to go.


    Ling Han''s right leg is not yet healed, and he needs to walk on crutches every day. In this way, he may not want to attend such an occasion under the spotlight with her and be criticized.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows tightened a little, "I''ll tell you about my boyfriend tomorrow. Is it urgent?"


    "No hurry." Gu Chi''s face was faint. "If you don''t have an idea, you can attend with Su Nianhua. After all, he is the hero of the film, which is also convenient for publicity."


    "I''d better wait until tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Gu Chi didn''t even have a question. He thought he knew what ye Huanyan thought. "There is a variety show on Lanjiang TV station the day after tomorrow. He has an appointment on the weekend. He has an appointment with you to participate with the main creative team of the" rest of life "crew. There are no other arrangements on that day, so I''ll promise for you."


    "Well... You can do these things."


    Ye Huanyan was a little absent-minded.


    "That''s all for the time being. I''ll inform you in advance before each event."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, you can rest assured to stay upstairs in the evening. I''m going to arrange song Xiaobo to stay in a nearby hotel."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned and looked back. "Hmm? Hotel, did he agree?"


    "Well, I agree."


    Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "did you move out of Gu min?"


    "No, he thinks I ordered him to do something as brother Gu min, which is just his own imagination."


    Gu Chi looked straight, which made ye Huanyan interested. "What do you think of song Xiaobo?"


    Gu Chi frowned, "not much."


    "Then you don''t agree with him about Minmin?"


    "It''s not that I disagree. It''s him. He can''t catch Minmin."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, raised his hand and thumbed up, "you''re great."


    Guchi''s words have always hit the nail on the head, with full marks for reason, EQ and logic.


    Like song Xiaobo, a single-minded programmer, Gu Chi only has a negative score and a rough life in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Huanyan looked at the trailers edited overnight, and there were many dissatisfied places. The whole post department edited overnight. Later, ye Huanyan simply moved directly to the post department to stare at their frame by frame editing, and pointed out any dissatisfaction directly on the spot.


    By the time the clip came out, it was already dawn.


    Ye Huanyan took a sip of the coffee cup, but he didn''t drink anything. Only then did he realize that the cup was empty.


    "Is this edition OK? President Gu?" The editor looked back at ye Huanyan.


    "Just this version. Send this version to the publicity. After working hard, everyone can rest."


    People in twos and threes in the editing department got up to yawn and stretch, packed up things and prepared to go home with their wife and children. Soon, ye Huanyan was left alone. After returning to the office, he watched the edited film many times until the sunrise outside, and the dim light of the morning shone in through the curtains.


    Ye Huanyan yawned. After the effectiveness of coffee passed, he finally felt a little sleepy. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang and a text message jumped out.


    From Linghan.


    "It''s dawn outside. The sunrise is beautiful. Good morning."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the mobile phone for a while. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept the invitation letter at the corner of the table, crossed the mobile phone, turned out the address book, and dialed out.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s me."


    There came a confused voice, "I know it''s you... God, it''s only 5:30. What are you doing?"


    "You haven''t sent the invitation to Ling Han yet, have you? You only gave me one, didn''t you?"


    "Invitation? What invitation?"


    "Charity dinner."


    "Are you stupid? I made it..." the voice of turning over came from the end,


    "Yesterday afternoon, I sent someone directly to the old house. No, you specifically called me for this. How nervous are you?"

 Chapter 480

    "Did you send it?"


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Nonsense," Ji Xiaoyue''s tone was very impatient, "of course I sent it, and I have to send it for personal friends, otherwise you want me to make headlines. I had such a good relationship with entertainment group before, and I''ll let go of it as soon as something happens. Who am I?"


    "Well, I am. I just want to remind you that since it''s sent, it''s OK. Go to sleep."


    Before Ji Xiaoyue could speak, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Considering Ling Han''s inconvenient legs and feet and hurting his self-esteem together with his restlessness all day, it was not in Ji Xiaoyue''s consideration at all.


    What did Ling Han think about the dinner party?


    Ye Huanyan clutched her mobile phone, and her eyebrows were filled with sadness.


    Since Ji Xiaoyue gave him the invitation, he didn''t take the initiative to tell himself that maybe he didn''t want to go?


    Ye Huanyan guessed, but he couldn''t be completely sure.


    Ling Han is a man with strong self-esteem, which no one knows better than her, but he has always been arrogant, overlooking all sentient beings, and has never been defeated or embarrassed, so when she is in this situation, she is even more at a loss than him.


    It seems that for so many years, she has been used to the image of the omnipotent, high and powerful man. Suddenly, she fell from the high platform, and the first thing that disturbed her was herself.


    The next day, ye Huanyan slept in the cubicle of the office and woke up at noon.


    Guchi reported the response of the movie trailer in the document and put it on her desk. Seeing her coming out of the inner room, he looked up and said, "did you sleep well? Why didn''t you go upstairs to sleep?"@^^$


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand and yawned, "it''s all the same. Here is also a bed, and upstairs is also a bed. It doesn''t make much difference. Anyway, you have to get up and take a few steps less by working."


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows trembled, pretending to be calm, "when the film conference is over, you can rest for a period of time, and leave the roadshow to the following people."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, rubbed his temples, pointed to the two blue incubators on the tea table and asked, "what''s that?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes fell on the thermos box with her actions and hesitated for a few seconds. "It was lunch sent by Mr. Ling half an hour ago. You didn''t wake up and didn''t let the Secretary call you."


    "Ling Han has come?"! $*!


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately fell asleep. Regardless of Gu Chi''s explanation, he was not here, and asked excitedly, "why didn''t he wait for me here, and no one called me?"


    Guchi had to look at her and added, "he said he was going to the import store to buy fruit for his wife, so he hurried away."


    Ye Huanyan nodded and muttered, "just my mother."


    There are three layers in the insulation box of Linghan, the top layer is braised meat, the second layer is fried oil residue with cabbage, the third layer is white rice, and the other insulation box contains a whole box of fish soup.


    It''s not like Aunt Zhang''s craft to eat. I don''t know who made it. The fish soup is not hot enough, but the taste is OK.


    Ye Huanyan smacked his mouth and looked up at Guchi, "have you eaten?"


    "Yes." Gu Chi nodded.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, wait a minute. Su Nianhua should have received the invitation alone. He will go to the scene without you telling him, so it''s OK to appear in the name of the crew or with others."


    It''s still early, and there is still a week to go before the fashionable charity dinner.


    She didn''t want to take the initiative to mention it to Ling Han, thinking that if he wanted to go, he would probably mention it to himself.


    Gu Chi knew what she meant, nodded, and had no other opinions. While watching her eat, he reported the film publicity, and then mentioned the news from Gu''s group.


    "If there is no accident, Gu''s group can be temporarily lifted and re listed in two days. It is this time that Gu''s group has suffered heavy losses. If you want to seek justice from the prosecutor''s office, you have no choice but to admit bad luck."


    "It''s hard to survive. How is the ho family now?"


    Referring to the he family, Gu Chi''s eyes lit up with a trace of contempt, "if it weren''t for the evidence that he Xiao jumped over the wall to bribe Smith was caught, we wouldn''t be so easy to get through this time. He is the United Nations charity ambassador, and his words have great credibility. This time, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, which is to spend all the credibility he saved for half his life."


    "My father should not see him again?"


    "Sir wants to meet him, but he Xiao is now locked up in the prosecutor''s office. Sir is also a person who cares about himself. The young master stopped him. At this time, don''t hit this storm."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan nodded, "this is also true. Wait until things calm down completely."


    In the final analysis, because a smuggling case involves such a bloody thing of Gu''s group, Gu Duo is completely forced to be anxious. He Xiao happens to meet a person who has been holding back bad for many years and wants to kill the Gu''s family. The two together, they can do such a shameless thing.


    First, Ling Han was kidnapped, delaying his return to China. He played tricks in Huanyu and hooked up with Wen and his son, who had long coveted the position of president. Later, Gu Sinian was kidnapped, forcing Ling han to submit and sign the equity transfer. The equity transfer probably had nothing to do with Gu duo''s plan, but an exchange condition with Wen and his son.


    He Xiao''s purpose is to destroy Gu''s reputation, lose his reputation and the business empire he has worked hard for many years, and let him have nothing, and smoothly swallow Gu''s group, so as to prove to Wen Yi that she chose the wrong person at the beginning.


    Gu duo''s purpose is much simpler. She only wants Gu Sinian.


    In ye Huanyan''s eyes, this plan is full of loopholes. It is impossible to complete it by relying on Gu duo alone. However, he Xiao has great skills. He Xiao broke through the relationship between the upper and lower levels, and a black pot fell on Gu''s head for nothing, which made him enter the prosecutor''s office.


    If the development of things has been maintained in this way according to their original plan, the unjust case may finally be really wrong, but the several people they kidnapped have successfully escaped, reversing the situation.


    The biggest loophole should be that he Xiao let his own son listen to the wall the night before he Xiao wanted to block the villa.


    Thinking of this, ye Huanyan raised his eyes and asked, "by the way, how is Xiaoqun?"


    After the Manhattan Beach incident, he Chaoqun never contacted her again.


    "After hearing that he Xiao was detained by the prosecutor''s office, he requested a meeting, but he Xiao refused. He Xiao should know that he did these things behind his back, so the relationship between the two is very rigid now."


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s expression became complicated.

 Chapter 481

    "By the way, the publicity and development department thinks it''s appropriate to pack up and take the new people to the meeting to compare prices. If Chen Yin doesn''t have anything to do recently, bring her to the program, which will also increase her exposure. She hasn''t appeared in public for a long time, and it''s not too much to say that she has been hidden in the snow."


    Gu Chi''s words pulled back ye Huanyan''s thoughts.


    She nodded. "OK, I''ll go back and ask her in the evening."


    Chen Yin is registered with Haiyan media, but her activities are basically not limited by the company. Since signing the contract, she has followed ye Huanyan around. Originally, the company has made a plan for her and got the female number two of an online drama. But two months ago, she didn''t know what she smoked, and refused to work, saying that she wanted to recuperate herself.


    Ye Huanyan more or less saw that it was probably an emotional problem.


    Several times of contact with Chu TianKuo made ye Huanyan feel that the man was a little child. Falling in love with Chen Yin was like a child''s family. He didn''t know what the future was, so he only knew giggle every day.


    But no matter how playful Chen Yin is, she is a woman after all. When a woman reaches a certain age, she begins to yearn for stability.


    "You don''t live in the company at night?" Gu Chi asked.


    "A friend came back to wash the dust."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a hint of meaning.


    At Lanjiang International Airport, night fell, and the airport hall just landed the flight back from the United States. A woman in a burnt sugar seasonal woolen coat pulled a silver gray suitcase out of the exit. Ten cm high boots set off her figure very tall and straight, and under the huge sunglasses was a delicate and classic face.


    As she walked, she turned on her mobile phone and asked, "in fact, you don''t have to take so much trouble to pick me up. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    "There aren''t many rentals here in the evening, but you''re unlucky. I''m stuck on the road in the rush hour of going to work. Take a look first. If you can take a taxi, you''ll take a taxi first."


    "Yes, I can."


    "Hey, wait a minute," the voice on the other end of the phone hurried for a few minutes. "It''s OK to share a car with someone. There are few cars going to the suburbs over there. If the driver calls to share a car in the suburbs, you can get on the bus quickly."


    Fu Yingxiang answered helplessly, hung up the phone and walked towards the taxi with her suitcase.


    Sure enough, as ye Huanyan said, the people who just got off the plane were lining up. Fortunately, they came early and had already taken a taxi. There were few taxis behind them. When they came to the front, the driver shouted,


    "Whether to go downtown or not, three people..."


    Fu Yingxiang looked at the endless dragon in front of him, took a deep breath, and slowly vomited out.


    If I had known this, I would have arranged for someone to pick up the plane in advance.


    Gambling is prohibited in China. The Fu family''s main business is to open casinos. There is no such business in China, so it''s not very convenient to come here to do anything.


    Waiting for a boring, suddenly heard a loud cry, "is there anyone carpooling near Yongxiang road in the western suburbs? It''s two short."


    Fu Yingxiang was slightly stunned, thinking of Ye Huanyan''s reminder on the phone, she quickly raised her hand, "here, master..."


    The entrance of the taxi stop was crowded with people. Fu Yingxiang pulled the suitcase across an iron fence from the taxi. She frowned and lowered her head. She was about to turn over with the suitcase. A clear voice came from her ear, "let me come."


    She looked up in surprise, and the first thing she saw was the hood behind the black windbreaker. Immediately, it was half of the neck exposed when the man bent over. The skin was white, but it still retained the characteristics of the yellow people. There was a refreshing smell of washing powder on her body, and there was a kind of youthful vitality when she smelled it.


    Distracted, the suitcase had been lifted from the man''s hands and climbed over the iron fence. The man stood on the other side of the fence, raised his head at her, stretched out his hand to her and laughed, "do you want to help?"


    Just when he bent down, he didn''t look carefully. He just thought that he was a middle-aged man, who would have such a calm demeanor. At this moment, he stood up straight, and he could see his youthful spirit through the iron fence.


    In his early twenties, he was wearing a black work jacket with a dark blue British V-Neck Sweater inside. The neckline of the white shirt was exposed. He was over 1.85 meters tall by visual inspection, young but calm.


    There were girls whispering around.


    "How handsome..."


    "The driver is waiting. I''ll take you over, sister."


    This'' sister ''made Fu Yingxiang a little stunned. She put her hand on him by magic. She felt the strength of his arm at the moment when she rolled over the fence, and then she firmly held her shoulder to the ground.


    For many years, she hasn''t been in such close contact with men, which makes her feel a little strange.


    The man first stuffed her luggage into the trunk, then opened the door and waited at the door very gentlemanly.


    "Thank you." She walked past him and whispered.


    "You''re welcome."


    As soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone rang.


    Fu Yingxiang looked at the man apologetically. He smiled, took off the headphones on his neck, waved at her, and then buckled them in his ears.


    Fu Yingxiang also has one earphone, which has a very good sound insulation effect.


    The phone call was from ye Huanyan, who was still stuck on the highway.


    As soon as I got on the phone, a hurried voice came from the other end, "have you got on the bus? I don''t know when the traffic will be blocked here?"


    "I got on the bus and was about to leave."


    "If I could get off the highway in front of me, I would get off directly. Do you know where the car goes?"


    "I know, the people who carpool with me also go there, a place."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Well."


    "I''ll stop talking. There''s no traffic ahead. It should be a green light."


    The phone hung up in a hurry. Fu Yingxiang shook her head reluctantly, returned the mobile phone to the main screen, called up the things that began to disappear silently and kill time. She has used this one for so many years.


    The man next to her is not far away from her. She wears many clothes in winter, which makes people feel safe. The overcoat material at her elbow wipes the man''s down jacket from time to time with the action of looking repeatedly, making the sound of clothing material rubbing.


    The heating in the carriage was sufficient. After a while, the man beside him took off his headphones, took off his down jacket, folded it waist high and put it on his legs.


    Fu Yingxiang is not hot, but her eyes are a little dazzled. She can''t see it until the last level. Every time, it''s the last five seconds to count down, and she fails again.


    Probably the same this time, she sighed.


    The slender and clean fingers suddenly blocked the mobile phone and clicked twice.


    With the sound of "BIU", the two cubs separated on the diagonal disappeared in a line, and then there was a series of faster clicks, and there was no time to even look closely. Within five seconds, the colorful animals on the mobile phone screen had disappeared completely.


    "Good luck in customs clearance!" The words "red" flickered on the screen, accompanied by the special effect of scattering flowers. Although it was clumsy, it made people happy.

 Chapter 482

    Fu Yingxiang stared at the wave of divine operation in front of her, raised her head in surprise, and the man was looking at her with an apologetic face, "sorry, a little obsessive-compulsive disorder."


    Fu Yingxiang smiled and put away her mobile phone. "How did you do it? I can''t pass the last level every time."


    "If you really want to pass, you can pass."


    "This is idealism."


    "Sincerity is soul, Oriental metaphysics." The man winked, showing a somewhat playful look.


    Seeing this look, Fu Yingxiang felt that this man really looked like him. He was a standard teenager in his early twenties, young and smart, cunning and clever.


    Suddenly I felt that I was out of tune with the youth all over my body.


    She clenched her fingers, leaned against the back of the chair, turned her head and looked out the window on the other side.


    The neon lights outside the window shine high, decorating the whole Lanjiang city more prosperous than the day. Fu Yingxiang sees a lot of the bustling world. She was born in the gold selling grottoes. She is used to these lights, and is not fascinated by them.


    Anyway, I''m also a 40-year-old man. Thanks to my father''s blessing, I lived like a princess until I was in my thirties. In addition to the storm six years ago, I also had a good life.


    What else to expect?


    "Sugar?"


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound on my side, just like the sound I suddenly heard standing in front of the iron fence, which caught me off guard, but it was clean and clear, which made me unable to raise any vigilance.


    Looking at her eyes at the moment, they were like deer, shining with a faint light like stars. I don''t know whether it was because the air conditioner was playing too high. To Fu Yingxiang, this was an inexplicably warm inquiry.


    She was stunned, and her eyes fell on a lollipop held between his slender fingers.


    "When I was on the plane, a child gave it to me. I don''t eat sweet food very much. Girls should like it very much."


    "Girl?"


    Fu Yingxiang repeated one side, in a surprised tone.


    The boy took a lollipop and paused slightly, as if he hesitated, "don''t you like it?"


    Fu Yingxiang looked sluggish, bowed her head and took the lollipop, "no, I like it very much, thank you."


    The boy seems to have made a mistake. Fu Yingxiang only feels that his old face is a little hot. It''s difficult for a man in his forties to be called a ''girl'' and he can''t bear it.


    Are children so provocative now?


    Thinking casually, the boy suddenly opened his mouth again, "I''ll peel it for you."


    Fu Yingxiang was stunned. Her eyes followed his line of sight and saw her hand. She didn''t know when the candy paper of the lollipop was buttoned up by herself.


    She quickly untied the sugar paper and said, "no, I can peel it off."


    The sugar paper was peeled off, but Fu Yingxiang thought that the little behavior of a 40 year old eating lollipops in front of a teenager in his early twenties was indeed a little strange.


    She clutched the lollipop and looked at it for several seconds. She was embarrassed when her mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    "Hello? Fourth sister, where have you been?"


    "I''m going to..." Fu Yingxiang looked out the window, "I''m not sure, this place is..."


    "Jiang Jia Xiang." The voice of the teenager came from his side.


    Fu Yingxiang''s heart tightened and her eyes thanked, "that''s Jiang Jia Xiang."


    "Oh, Jiang Jia lane, hey, you know this? Isn''t it your first time?"


    "Oh, I..."


    "Hey? I just heard someone talking around you. Man, did you carpool with a man?"


    Fu Yingxiang paused for a few seconds and replied, "HMM."


    "Then don''t hang up. It''s too late. It''s not safe. I''ve been talking to you on the phone. When I get there, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "OK."


    She can''t wait for ye Huanyan to talk to her all the time. It''s really difficult for her to put this lollipop in her mouth at this moment. The phone is a very good excuse.


    "The old house is still a little biased, but don''t worry. The facilities inside are pretty good, and the heating supply is also very good. Ling Han told me before that he just changed the floor heating three years ago, so it''s very warm. I remember you''re afraid of the cold."


    Ye Huanyan''s nagging came from the phone.


    Fu Yingxiang knows that she is not used to being cold, and always hopes that her environment can be a little dynamic, so she understands her rambling about something.


    "Well, Lanjiang is colder than Los Angeles, but it''s OK. I got on the bus after leaving the airport, so I didn''t feel anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan got off the highway and went directly to the suburbs. The distance from the airport to the suburbs was a little longer, so after the peak of the traffic jam, she arrived at the old house before Fu Yingxiang. After stopping the car, she didn''t knock on the door. She stood at the door, stamped her feet, and breathed into the phone, "I think it may be going to snow this day."


    "Really?" Fu Yingxiang looked out of the window. "I brought thick clothes. I can''t stay here for a few days. It shouldn''t be too cold."


    "Wear gloves before getting off the bus. It took you a long time to get your hands well. It''s frozen again."


    "It''s just a pair of hands. Where is it so delicate? If you say it''s frozen, it''s frozen?" Fu Yingxiang smiled.


    Six years ago, when I was in prison No. 4, I had to wash clothes in winter. My hands were full of frostbite. Later, Gu Sinian sent someone to pick them up. After a long time, I didn''t know how many expensive hand protectors I used before I cured them.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Here is?" Fu Yingxiang has habitually turned her head and looked at the boy beside her.


    "Qingshi lane." The boy glanced out of the window, "it''s coming."


    "The man around you is quite familiar with here."


    Ye Huanyan at the other end of the phone obviously heard his voice, "anyway, he is more familiar than me. Wait for me at the door."


    "Well, there it is. Hey, I saw your car as if."


    Fu Yingxiang raised her head and looked out of the windshield.


    The young man''s clear voice sounded on his side, "I''m almost there. Here you are."


    She was stunned, turned to look at him, a pair of beautiful thin hands holding a pair of black cashmere gloves, placed on her side, "I just bought it before I got on the plane, it''s useless, you can rest assured."


    Without waiting for her response, the teenager put on his down jacket and murmured to the driver, "master, just pull over in front, I''m here."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice came from the phone, "Hey, fourth sister, did your car pull over?"


    Fu Yingxiang came back to his senses and said, "well, yes..."


    "Get off."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone hung up.


    Fu Yingxiang stared at the gloves on his side for a few seconds, with a lollipop in one hand,


    The teenager had got out of the car, and the cold wind poured in. She shivered and hurriedly put the lollipop into her mouth, then put on her gloves, and took the lollipop out of her mouth through the gloves. With her other hand, she was busy taking out her wallet, "master, I got out here too."


    "Hey, OK, a hundred and five."


    "Here you are. Keep the change."

 Chapter 483

    Fu Yingxiang got out of the car. The teenager was carrying luggage in the trunk. It seemed that he didn''t notice her.


    "Fourth sister."


    There was a cry of surprise in the night, and I saw a black shadow jumping from the distance, jumping and laughing, "fourth sister, it''s snowing, it''s snowing, see..."


    Fu Yingxiang sniffed and looked back at ye Huanyan.


    Many people like snow. A heavy snow seems to make the whole world clean.


    Ye Huanyan kept a posture of catching snow with both hands and looked at her. She was laughing. The smile suddenly turned into a very surprised, stunned and fell behind her.


    "Sister Yan, long time no see."


    Fu Yingxiang listened to the clear voice more than once along the way, and it was undoubtedly the boy.


    Sister Yan?


    They know each other?


    Ye Huanyan stared at the teenager behind Fu Yingxiang with wide eyes. It took a long time to recognize, "Ling?"


    To say how long I haven''t seen Heling, it''s probably nearly seven years.


    He came back once when the old lady died of illness, which was also the last time we met.


    Ling has changed a lot. He is taller and stronger. He is a man, not a boy.


    Ye Huanyan was overjoyed and introduced to Fu Yingxiang, "this is Ling, the eldest son of Ling Han''s second uncle. How did you get here in a car?"


    When talking, ye Huanyan''s eyes fell suspiciously on the lollipop in Fu Yingxiang''s hand. Fu Yingxiang regained consciousness and hurriedly pinned the lollipop behind her. "Coincidence, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Ling smiled, "it''s really a coincidence."


    "Come into the house quickly. Let''s talk about it."


    Ye Huanyan hurried forward to help with the luggage.


    Fu Yingxiang was holding a lollipop in one hand, neither throwing it nor keeping it. She was so embarrassed that she had to let Ling and ye Huanyan help her carry her luggage into the room.


    The old house is a big house. Everyone lives in the backyard. Ye Huanyan obviously didn''t know Ling was coming back. As soon as he entered the backyard, he shouted, "Ling Han, Ling Han, look who''s coming."


    A stuffy hum came from the room, accompanied by Wen Yi''s unhappy reproof, "I told you to stop moving. It''s you who suffer."


    Ye Huanyan stepped into the room with one foot, and the warm heat came to his face. Ling Han was lying on the imperial concubine''s chair in the side hall, with a trouser leg rolled high and tied with dense needles.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve learned some new acupuncture. Give him a try."


    "New?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth, forgot her purpose for a moment, and hurried forward,


    "How dare you take a living person as an experiment, new student?"


    Wen Yi glanced at her with a casual look on her face. "Originally, it was very good. How did you come in? He moved and just stabbed the wrong acupoint. It is estimated that he can''t move these two days."


    "Mom..."


    "Yan Yan," Ling Han''s voice interrupted ye Huanyan''s dissatisfaction, "what did you just say to me?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan remembered the two people standing outside the door, hurriedly lifted the curtain, waved and shouted, "come in quickly."


    Fu Yingxiang came in first. Wen Yi was extremely happy to see Fu Yingxiang, and hurriedly got up to greet her,


    "Xiao Ying, I''m glad you''re here, but I''m looking forward to your coming. Stay with me for two more days. None of these kids is willing to accompany me, an old woman."


    Ling followed closely.


    When Ling Han saw Ling, he looked stagnant and frowned.


    I can''t tell whether I''m happy or unhappy.


    Ling Yang raised her eyebrows and looked at Ling Han, who was lying on the imperial concubine''s chair and couldn''t move,


    "Cousin doesn''t seem to welcome me."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows frowned deeper. I don''t know if there is really something wrong with the acupoint Wen Yi stabbed him here. For a long time, half of his body became numb, and he couldn''t move at this moment. He couldn''t help being enthusiastic if he wanted to get up.


    "Don''t blame him." Wen Yi interjected, "he was too weak to get up."


    Wen Yi rarely helps Ling Han speak.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her in surprise.


    "This is?"


    "My mother."


    "Good aunt."


    "Well, are you Ling Han''s cousin? Is it Mr. Ling Dongyu''s son?"


    Wen Yi took Fu Yingxiang and sat down in front of the tea table. She turned her head and greeted Ling, just like a hostess. It seemed that she had forgotten that Ling was more of a master in this place.


    "Before, your father didn''t have the opportunity to express his gratitude in person for helping us abroad. Gu''s group can wash away the grievances. I really thank your father."


    Even the words of thanks are so modest and forthright.


    Ye Huanyan helped her forehead and felt that there might be no more arrogant woman in the world than her own mother.


    Ling didn''t change his face and said faintly, "my father just raised his hand. My aunt doesn''t have to take it too seriously. Now, if there''s anything else you need to help, just say it. It''s convenient for me to tell my father directly."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, my father asked me to come back to China to see if there was anything I could help. After all, sister Yan had a good relationship with our family when she was at Ling''s house. She didn''t meet many times every year, but everyone''s temper was very compatible, especially my mother and sister Yan, who got along very well."


    "I heard Yan Yan say that your mother is Chris..."


    Seeing Ling and Wen Yi chatting hotly, Fu Yingxiang accompanied them again, saying some coincidences of their encounter at the airport. The three people had a great time talking. Ye Huanyan didn''t want to interrupt again, and simply walked to Ling Han. "Ling is a boy. He hasn''t seen him for years, but he is more and more likable."


    Ling Han lay on the imperial concubine''s chair, his vision was limited, and he couldn''t see the happy appearance of the three people over there, but from the chat content, he smelled a trace of danger.


    "Yan Yan, help me pull out the needle and thread on my leg."


    "Can I pull this out?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Han nodded.


    Ye Huanyan looked back at Wenyi, "Mom, can these needles be pulled out?"


    "Yes." Wen Yi answered perfunctorily, but she didn''t even lift her head.


    Ye Huanyan reached out to pull out the needle. Before touching the needle, he heard Wen Yi say again, "unless you want his other leg to be paralyzed."


    Her hand shook with fear, and she almost touched the needle.


    "Don''t pull it out," ye Huanyan carefully withdrew his hand and comforted, "my mother used to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Although she may use you as a test object, I can''t make trouble when a dead horse is a live horse doctor."


    Ling Han frowned, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept Ling''s back, vaguely feeling uneasy.


    This boy had some other ideas about ye Huanyan since he was a child. At that time, he was a kitten, but he didn''t care. Now he came back when Ling Dongyu helped Gu''s group. He didn''t know whether he was going to invite merit or take advantage of it.


    In the evening, ye Huanyan just sent Ling Han back to the room. After two words, Wen Yi knocked on the door outside, "Yan Yan, Xiao Ying is sleeping in your room. Go and talk with her earlier."


    Since returning to the old house, ye Huanyan and Ling Han have been sleeping in separate rooms. Wen Yi has made a lot of folk prescriptions that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not that can help Ling Han heal his legs. One of them is to ask their husband and wife to sleep in separate rooms.

 Chapter 484

    Is there any scientific basis for Wen Yi''s treatment? Let''s say, ye Huanyan didn''t intend to talk to her at first, and let her toss, they came to block the water and cover the earth. As a result, on the night of the beginning of the treatment, as soon as she entered the room, Wen Yi knocked on the door outside, "I''ll tidy up the room for you, next door to your father and me."


    After that, there is endless treatment and separation.


    "It is said that the marriage is all about the father''s reluctance to part with his daughter. Why does my family fall on my mother?


    Ye Huanyan frowned and looked back at Ling Han. "You said if I ignored my mother so much, would my mother rush in directly?"


    "No." Ling Han shook his head, "but your mother is very likely to stab me directly in tomorrow''s acupuncture."


    Ye Huanyan''s mouth twitched, sighed, and got out of bed. "Forget it. For the sake of the long-term future, you can bear it."


    Ling Han smiled, leaned against the bed, grabbed her hand, dragged her to her chest, and dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead, "everything will be fine."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, everything will be fine."


    When ye Huanyan left the room, she saw Wen Yi walk into the room with a bamboo basket in her hand.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t move." Wen Yi opened her hand, "biting you."


    "Can you bite?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Ye Huanyan still wanted to follow in. The door of the room had been closed by Wen Yi. She pushed it, but it didn''t open. It was locked@^^$


    Not long after, a stuffy hum came from inside.


    Ye Huanyan shouted anxiously, "Linghan, are you all right?"


    The room responded to her with silence.


    She hurriedly patted the door, and finally came Ling Han''s hard suppressed voice, "I''m fine."


    This sound doesn''t sound like nothing. Ye Huanyan was about to continue to pat the door, but was interrupted by the sound from behind, "sister Yan."! $*!


    When I looked back, Ling stood behind me, wearing a thick Nightgown, but in this newly snowy weather, standing in the corridor, I still looked thin.


    "My God, you run out in this way. Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?"


    Ye Huanyan repeatedly urged him, "hurry into the room."


    "I''m not cold."


    "I look at you cold."


    Ye Huanyan pushed him. He looked back at the door with some entanglement. After all, he still clenched his teeth and pushed Ling into the opposite room.


    "Sister Yan, sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of hot chocolate."


    There were no bottles and cans in the house at first. At first glance, it was Ling''s carry on luggage.


    Ye Huanyan looked around and saw a small microwave heater. He was curious, "I said you brought a box back with these coffee machines. Where''s your luggage?"


    "The luggage should arrive tomorrow. There are a lot of things this time. I can''t bring it back."


    Ling, with his back to ye Huanyan, stood in front of the heater and was busy living.


    The house was filled with the smell of hot chocolate.


    "How long are you going to live this time? Are your dad coming back for the new year? And Ling Li and Ling Xue, I haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "I''m going to clean up Xiyuan."


    Ling''s back stagnated slightly and asked hesitantly, "do you think it would be faster to find several people to help clean up?"


    "Xiyuan?" Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Can''t you get used to living here? Xiyuan has been deserted for a long time."


    "It''s good to live, but if you live for a long time, it''s still a little troublesome."


    "Why bother?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled casually. "It''s good to have dinner and chat together. Can it be troublesome because of a pair of chopsticks?"


    "I''m going to come back for a long stay this time." Ling suddenly interrupted ye Huanyan''s words.


    "Long stay?"


    "I''m not going to leave."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is an academic seminar in China. After attending it, I will decide whether to stay in China to do research. If I want to do this research, it will be a long time."


    "Do you mean to live in Xiyuan in the future?"


    Only then did ye Huanyan react.


    Ling turned around, looked at ye Huanyan with a straight face, and said, "sister Yan, don''t you want me to come back?"


    Ye Huanyan looked sluggish, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course it''s good that you can come back. I''m just thinking that Xiyuan is so big. It''s hard to clean it up. It''s not safe to let people from the housekeeping company outside clean it. Many things inside are antiques. I''m sorry for my ancestors for breaking one, so I''m worried."


    Ling suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "it''s all right. I''m going to receive all those antiques in the warehouse tomorrow. In the future, the decoration will only play with some normal things."


    "OK, my fourth sister should be able to help tomorrow."


    Ye Huanyan smiled. "I heard that she majored in gemology in college before, and she has a lot of research on how to collect these things."


    "Fourth sister?" Ling hesitated for a few seconds, "ah, it''s sister Yingxiang. Why do you call her fourth sister?"


    "Well, we were in prison before..."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and suddenly interrupted his voice for a long time. "That''s a group of sisters who have a good relationship calling each other. It''s nothing."


    Ling Han didn''t ask much. He sprinkled the crushed peanut on the chocolate and brought it to Ye Huan''s face. "The chocolate is ready, try it."


    Ye Huanyan sniffed, "it smells delicious."


    Ling Han sat opposite the tea table drinking boiled water. The dense water vapor blurred people''s vision, but he could see ye Huanyan''s former appearance more clearly through this blur.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. How did you recognize me just at the door? I''m not the same as before."


    "It''s the same as before."


    Ling''s answer was unexpected.


    Ye Huanyan put down the chocolate cup and raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to fool me again? Ling Han didn''t recognize me when he saw me for the first time."


    "I''m different from him."


    Ling lowered his head, hid his eyes, and said faintly, "some people should recognize at a glance, no matter what she becomes."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    At this time, someone who is suffering a lot is sweating on his face, looking up at the ceiling, clenching the sheet under his body with both hands, and the veins on his forehead burst. He tried to suppress the stuffy hum from his mouth.


    "If it hurts, you can''t shout."


    Wen Yi sat aside and quietly looked at the ''masterpiece'' on his legs. A blue and white Python was wrapping around the root of Ling Han''s thigh, spitting red letters and contracting his body hard, as if to crush him.


    "Because if you shout, Yan Yan must come in. If she sees that I''m treated like this, she won''t agree to continue, and your last 1% hope will be gone."


    "Well... I know." He breathed heavily, trying to keep calm in response to Wen Yi.


    "It''s quite bloody. You can still speak in this case."


    Wen Yi gave him a look of appreciation.

 Chapter 485

    The next day, when ye Huanyan woke up, he saw the snow outside the window and jumped out of bed with an excited exclamation.


    Fu Yingxiang gave a pep talk, shrunk in the quilt, and said in a muffled voice, "Yan Yan, considerate of the elderly, I can''t stand your tossing."


    "Sorry, fourth sister." Ye Huanyan hurriedly tucked her in and said with a smile, "I''m going out to make a snowman. Will you come?"


    "No..."


    "Before the Spring Festival, as soon as it snowed, Ling and I would go out to make a snowman..."


    Fu Yingxiang''s "not coming" was interrupted by Ye Huanyan''s words before he completely said it. When he heard the word Ling, his heart contracted for no reason.


    She hesitated for a moment, and unexpectedly nodded by magic.


    "Then let''s go. Wear more clothes. I''ll go out first."


    Ye Huanyan dressed very fast. After putting on his down jacket and snow boots, he almost rushed out, and the degree of joy seemed to return to ten years ago.


    Outside in the yard is a snowman that is about to take shape. Ling is squatting in the snow in a black down jacket, giving Gary material to the snowman''s body and wearing his headphones on his head. He is addicted to music and is unaware of what is happening behind him in the yard.


    Ye Huanyan walked behind her gently, holding a pinched snowball in his hand, opened his back neck and threw it in, "ah..."


    A scream sounded in the yard, and ye Huanyan had jumped out with a smile for several steps.


    This scream and laughter was enough to wake up the people living in the whole yard. Gu La opened the door, squatted on a teacup and looked at ye Huanyan with a smile, "you should call your brother about the snowball fight."


    Ye Huanyan retreated, and Ling was still shaking off the snowball on his back in situ, looking embarrassed. Shaking while dissatisfied, she said, "sister Yan, I used to help you in snowball fights, and you are rebellious."


    Ye Huanyan laughed as he retreated. "It''s not rebellion. It''s just that the two of us can fight in this yard, and the camp will be automatically divided."


    "That''s what you said."


    Ling squatted down, raised a big snowball that had been twisted into a snowman''s head, and ran towards ye Huanyan.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Huanyan shouted in a hurry. In a hurry, he pulled Fu Yingxiang as a shield and dodged around behind her.


    Ling was embarrassed to play with Fu Yingxiang. He attacked left and right for several times without success. He was stunned. Suddenly, a hand slapped him, directly slapping the snowball he held in mid air to his own face.


    "Pooh Pooh..."


    A big snowball, with a cold touch, made a face almost numb.


    Ling stared at Fu Yingxiang''s hand before he could put it down, her surprised face, and the rather pale explanation coming out of her mouth, "that... Conditioned reflex..."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and jumped away at the moment when he grabbed the big snowball casually in Ling. "Mom... What are you doing? Why are you chasing me?"


    "Sister Yan, this is your pot. If it weren''t for you to hide..."


    "Can I not hide if you hit me, Xiao Ling, I''m not polite if you do this again."


    "You''re welcome, sister Yan..."


    Snowballs flying all over the yard, laughter all over the yard.


    Fu Yingxiang put her red frozen hand into her pocket, leaned against the door frame and looked at the two people chasing in the yard. Suddenly, she raised her mouth and showed a warm smile.


    Later, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue also got up, and the couple were also divided into two camps. Gu Sinian helped Ling and Ji Xiaoyue helped ye Huanyan, and they fought a snow battle in a group.


    "No, we have suffered too much..."


    Ye Huanyan bah a mouthful of the snowball he ate, found a rockery and squatted behind it. He shouted discontentedly at the opposite side, "brother, can you wear a hat? Your hair is too similar to snow, and we suffer a lot..."


    Gu Sinian, of course, ignored her, and even said, "you can also dye..."


    "Ignore him, your brother is shameless."


    Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and suddenly patted her thigh, "wait."


    With that, she walked along the root of the wall, leaving ye Huanyan squatting behind the rockery alone. She didn''t dare to come out and die. Squatting inside, her feet were numb and her heart was ruined.


    Five minutes later, Ji Xiaoyue ran back with Chen Yin,


    Ye Huanyan knew the war this morning when she saw Chen Yin. They were going to turn the tide.


    Chen Yin''s skill is quite agile. As soon as she joined the scuffle, she hit the enemy directly with three big snowballs, and the cold opponent screamed.


    "It''s no use hiding. We''re opening plug-ins." Ji Xiaoyue laughed as she passed a snowball to Chen Yin. Unexpectedly, a snowball came face-to-face and hit her directly in the mouth.


    "Poof, Pooh, Pooh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Sinian, your uncle''s......"


    "My uncle is also yours now..."


    "I''ll go to you... I''ll fight with you..."


    A scuffle ended with Ji Xiaoyue knocking down the main force of the enemy in the snow and beating it hard.


    Ye Huanyan blushed with cold, and looked around the messy yard with a smile. When the corner of his eye swept across the opposite room, he stopped for a moment.


    Ling Han stood in the window, opened a small crack, and was looking at them.


    In fact, many years ago, although he was quite serious, he would still come out to participate in a snowball fight in the yard.


    It''s still because of those legs.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and paused, but it didn''t pass after all.


    "Everyone is up. Let''s go to the main hall for breakfast."


    Aunt Zhang''s voice ended the snowball fight in the morning.


    Ye Huanyan sniffed, "I won''t eat any more. It''s too late for work. I''ll change my clothes and leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way," she turned around and grabbed Chen Yin, "if you''re OK, go to the program with me in the evening. How long have you not shown up? Nepotism doesn''t bring such fun after signing the company."


    Chen Yin knew that she was guilty, and her face was guilty. Knowing that she could not hide at this moment, she had to nod and answer, "OK, I''ll go."


    "If you dare to stand me up temporarily, I want you to look good."


    "I said to go, sister Yan, I will definitely go."


    Chen Yin lowered her head and pulled her sneakers on the snow, muttering, "anyway, I won''t meet that bastard after recording a program."


    "Son of a bitch?" Ye Huanyan glanced at her obliquely and pulled the door. "You scolded someone''s son of a bitch who has been rich for two months. If you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down. What can you be reserved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, where are you going? Just get in the car with me and go directly to the company after changing clothes."


    "Right away."


    Chen Yin waved as she walked with her back to ye Huanyan. "You change your clothes first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    When the two men were talking, in the opposite room, Aunt Zhang just sent the food box into the room, looking at Ling Han Road standing by the window with a worried face, "Mrs. Gu said that you can''t go out of the house and eat in the house in the future. Is it true?"

 Chapter 486

    Ling Han nodded slightly and his face was plain,


    "Well, aunt Gu asked me to stay indoors. During this time, it''s too cold outside, which is not conducive to treatment."


    Aunt Zhang looked worried, "Madam Gu, is this acupuncture treatment really effective? I always think young master, how did you treat it for such a period of time, but your look is getting worse and worse?"


    Ling Han''s eyes withdrew from the window and said nothing.


    He didn''t know whether it was effective. Even if ye Huanyan''s mother really knew acupuncture therapy, he didn''t know very well. Up to now, there are not many things he can do. It''s a rare kindness to appreciate it.


    There is an invitation letter on the desk. Ji Xiaoyue sent it two days ago. When she sent it, she also brought a sentence,


    "Whether to send the invitation or not is my business, but whether to accompany Yan Yan to the dinner is your business, and the choice is yours."


    The sound of opening the door came from the yard, "Xiao Wu, have you changed your clothes? I''m going to be late for work."


    Chen Yin hurried out,


    "What''s the hurry, sister? You''re a big boss. If you''re late, you''ll be late. Who dares to say what''s wrong with you?"


    The footsteps at the door of the room were getting closer and closer, and the sound of knocking on the glass pulled back Ling Han''s thoughts.


    "Han, I''m leaving."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice.


    Ling Han responded, "well, be careful on the way."


    The footsteps at the door gradually faded away, and Wen Yi''s voice came from outside,


    "Yan Yan, who are you going with at the dinner party of Xiaoyue magazine in two days? Do you need a boyfriend?"


    "Oh, let''s talk about that..."


    "It seems to me that Ling is OK. If there is no one, let him go with you."


    "I''m too late for work, mom, I''ll go first."


    Ling Han''s eyes tightened for a few minutes, staring out of the window, clenched his fingers.


    The sound of the car starting came from a distance outside the old house.


    Then Wen Yi opened the door and a cold wind passed through. Aunt Zhang glanced at Ling Han and withdrew from the room.


    "Come on, let''s start today''s acupuncture."


    Wen Yi rolled up her sleeves and her complexion was flat.


    "Aunt Gu, is your acupuncture really effective?"


    "Do you doubt me?"


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean that,"


    Ling Han frowned, "I just want to know how long it will take."


    "The short time is three years and five years, the fast time is half a year, and the slow work produces fine work. You should know that traditional Chinese medicine has always been effective but slow to take effect."


    "But I can''t wait that long."


    Wen Yi was playing with the acupuncture box. When he heard the speech, he glanced up at him with a knowing look and sneered,


    "What? What are you anxious to do? The company is gone, and there is nothing waiting for you to deal with?"


    "Yan Yan is waiting for me to attend the fashionable charity dinner with her."


    "How do you know Yan Yan is waiting for you," Wen Yi looked contemptuous. "It''s just a boyfriend. Who to go with is not going. I think your cousin is very good."


    Ling Han''s face was tight and he didn''t say a word.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible,"


    Ling Han suddenly raised his head and looked at Wenyi,


    Wen Yi didn''t look at him. She was disinfecting the fine needle in her hand on the alcohol lamp and slowly said, "in traditional Chinese medicine, there is a nerve stimulating drug called one hour three minutes. Have you heard of it?"


    "A quarter of an hour?"


    "After acupuncture and moxibustion, it can ensure your normal activities in a short time. This is the origin of the name of this medicine."


    "Really?" Ling Han''s eyes lit up,


    "Don''t be happy too early. I said it was a short time," Wen Yi glanced at him,


    "This kind of medicine has great side effects, especially when it is used in the way of acupuncture and moxibustion, which causes great damage to the body. If you want to use it once, the time when your legs can really resume walking will probably be postponed for at least half a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it still used?"


    Wen Yi looked at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiyan media conference room,


    Apart from Guan Nai, the main creative team of "the rest of life" rarely got together and sat around in a group meeting to discuss the screening in a few days.


    Gu Chi stood in front of the slide screen with a pair of very gentle gold rimmed glasses, looking serious,


    "This time, the first batch of films will be shown at Jinling cinema. At present, all the tickets have been booked. Our plan is that Su Nianhua will appear on the scene after the film is broadcast, so as not to bring any other impact to the audience during the film broadcast, but to get real feedback."


    After looking around, Gu Chi''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan, who nodded,


    "As you say, I have no problem."


    "During the screening process, the cinema will film the audience''s reaction throughout the whole process, so that we can promote the second phase."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Chi talked about the film publicity, ye Huanyan kept her head down, felt out her mobile phone and played repeatedly to see whether she agreed with Gu Chi twice. If Gu Chi hadn''t forced her to come to this kind of meeting, she didn''t want to attend at all.


    She is only interested in making movies and writing scripts. What is the significance of forcing her to take the form of post work?


    It was not easy until the end of the meeting.


    Gu Chi put a stack of documents on ye Huanyan''s desk and looked back at Chen Yin,


    "This is for the evening TV program. You''d better have a good look before you go. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Chen Yin was eating an apple and stared at him discontentedly,


    "What do you mean I don''t make any mistakes? I''m only a female supporting actress with No. n. It''s good to say two sentences. It''s uncertain that the two sentences I said can be cut. You''d better worry about others than worry about me."


    Others frowned at Gu Chi''s words.


    He didn''t answer Chen Yin, but directly looked at ye Huanyan and asked, "do you really let Sheng Enron on this program? She has been at odds with Guan Nai. Guan Nai didn''t go this time, and she went. You really don''t worry about what she will say?"


    "There''s no way to say anything. Guan Nai ran back to Iceland after filming. Our crew can''t say that there was no female number one during the publicity period, not even female number two. Do you think Guan Nai and Sheng Enron would choose one to help with the publicity? Who would be better?"


    Gu Chi was silent for a few seconds, nodded, and understood ye Huanyan''s meaning.


    At the beginning, inviting Guan Nai to film has been the biggest obstacle encountered in the whole film shooting. In contrast, Sheng Enron, who is in a semi retired state, is better. As for those rumors, it must be that Sheng Enron has been relieved and won''t pursue the past.


    Weekend appointment is the top three indoor entertainment variety in China. Based on the form of interview, there are five hosts to do some entertainment interaction with the invited star guests. Each issue will have a theme.


    Ye Huanyan took the whole crew of "the rest of life" to participate in this issue, which was about "first love".


    Dressing Room,


    Chen Yin bored and turned the program flow card. After turning two pages, she impatiently threw it aside. Seeing that ye Huanyan was serious, she reminded, "sister, the host will report the process later. It''s nothing if you don''t watch it."


    Ye Huanyan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you have become an experienced one. How many times have you been to variety shows?"

 Chapter 487

    Chen Yin felt embarrassed and scratched her head. She laughed, "just twice."


    "Be serious and get familiar with the process." Ye Huanyan was a little helpless. "This program is very popular. If you perform well, you may become famous overnight."


    Chen Yin muttered,


    "I don''t think it''s good to be famous now."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah, nothing, nothing. Let me see the process."


    Ye Huanyan actually heard what she said, but pretended not to hear it.


    Before the program was recorded, Su Nianhua came to visit, wearing a straight Royal Blue casual suit, cropped trousers with shiny leather shoes, and his hair was done, revealing delicate and handsome facial features.


    With a black paper bag in his hand and a smile on his face,


    "Yesterday, Jingjing and xiaorou went to the dessert shop to make chocolate. Let me bring it to you. The small box is what Jingjing wants to make noise."


    Chen Yin grabbed it, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you have my share?"


    "I''ve done a lot. I''m afraid you won''t eat when you lose weight."


    "I''m kidding. I don''t keep fit by losing weight. I eat everything."


    With that, Chen Yin had opened a box of chocolates inside and stuffed a big one into her mouth. While eating, she muttered, "there are strawberry sandwiches..."


    "Strawberry sandwich should be made by xiaorou." Su Nianhua explained,


    "She prefers strawberries."


    "I like it too." Chen Yin holds the chocolate box and refuses to give up, looking like a robber leader.


    "All right, all right, here you are. Just keep the noisy part for him."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her unhappily,


    "I just told you that you are not energetic on the program, so eating is exciting."


    Chen Yin got chocolate at the moment. Naturally, she didn''t have time to quarrel with ye Huanyan. Holding the chocolate box, she nested in the corner of the dressing room and overeated one by one. The makeup artist followed her behind her ass and sucked all kinds of cold air.


    "Sit down." Ye Huanyan pulled a chair and pointed it out to Su Nianhua. There was still some time before the program began to be recorded, enough for them to chat for a while.


    "I heard that you have all lived in Lingjia''s old house recently?" Su Nianhua asked.


    "Well, it''s clean over there. The four seasons villa is being renovated recently. It won''t be able to live in people for about half a year, so I''m afraid it''s going to celebrate the Spring Festival in the old house."


    Su Nianhua nodded. "Jingjing has always said that she wants to go and have fun. During this time, everyone is too busy. When the film publicity period is over, make an appointment for everyone to get together."


    Speaking of this, ye Huanyan thought of the current situation of Huanyu Group,


    "When the company held a meeting in the afternoon, I heard Remy say that your broker is still in entertainment group. What''s the matter? Didn''t you sign another company?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua smiled, "I renewed my contract with Huanyu for five years. It''s too outrageous to terminate the contract after only half a year."


    "Don''t make trouble," ye Huanyan said positively. "Most of the entertainers have privately followed other media companies, and they can''t get good resources. It''s reasonable for you to break the contract. Besides, now entertaining is not Linghan''s, so you don''t have to worry about the old love and ruin your future."


    "My future?" Su Nianhua raised his eyes and looked at ye Huanyan. "In fact, if you didn''t ask me to make this film, I wouldn''t have any future. I run business performances every day and sing old songs from ten years ago. Do you know what those people outside say about me?"


    Ye Huanyan''s expression was slightly stagnant. "He said that I can live a lifetime by relying on a famous song. Every time the commercial performance, the organizer always only orders that infatuated lover, but that song is simply a commercial saliva song in my eyes."


    After six years, everything has changed. Su Nianhua, who once shone brightly, is now no one''s interest. He makes a living by running business shows. It seems that it has been a long time since he mentioned the once hard to get a ticket of concerts.


    Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds, and finally sighed, "sorry..."


    "What''s wrong with you and me? If you hadn''t come back, my life wouldn''t have started again. Now it''s also good. Didn''t you say that with this film, I would definitely be popular again?"


    Hearing the words, ye Huanyan raised his eyes and looked at him. For a long time, he nodded heavily, "well, I promise, this film will make you red again."


    For many people, Su Nianhua is the symbol of their youth, and people will be nostalgic when they get older. The upsurge of nostalgia is very easy to drive those once popular things to reappear.


    "But you can really think about the termination,"


    Su Nianhua avoided answering. Instead, he turned the conversation and asked, "without talking about this, what is the recent acquisition of entertainment group? Did Ling Han say what to do?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his head and looked worried. "I have also heard the news that Rongfa media is going to buy Huanyu. Now Huanyu Group is dominated by Wen Siyuan. He is not a decisive person. He never dares to make a decision in private about such a big thing. But Guchi inquired about the news. I''m afraid that Wenbo will be released from the police station these two days. When Wenbo comes out, I''m afraid he will take the initiative to talk about the acquisition with Rongfa media."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ling Han should also be considering the re acquisition of Huanyu, but at present, his heart is surplus but his strength is insufficient."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Funding issues."


    Ye Huanyan sighed, "my parents can''t help him now. Gu''s group is also seriously damaged this time. It was seized before, and many businesses still need to compensate the client. I asked my brother in private. Financially, it''s really impossible to free up such a large amount of acquisition costs to help Ling Han, and you should also understand that even if my father and brother want to help him, he may not be willing to accept it."


    "That''s true," Su Nianhua nodded. "He has always been lofty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There should be many friends with him before, Su Mang, the former editor of fashion, and Mr. Li, Su Mang''s current husband. I remember a good relationship with him. At the charity dinner, if he is willing to ask them to help, I''m afraid things will be much simpler."


    "Do you think he will open this mouth?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "he has been stuck at home for a long time recently. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, in fact, I think he must be uncomfortable, so I don''t think he will go to the fashionable charity dinner."


    "What about your boyfriend? Yesterday I asked Gu Chi. Gu Chi had arranged for me to walk along the red carpet with Sheng Enron."


    "My mother let me go with Ling this morning,"


    Ye Huanyan casually replied, suddenly remembering that Su Nianhua didn''t seem to have seen Ling, he explained, "Ling is Ling Han''s cousin, who just returned home last night and lives in the old house."


    Mausoleum?


    Su Nianhua silently recited the name in his heart, and his expression was a little complicated. The field outside knocked on the door of the dressing room, and his voice was hurried, "brother Hua, President Gu, you are ready to record and broadcast. You are a little ready to go on stage."


    Su Nianhua responded, "I''ll go back to the dressing room and get something first. I''ll see you directly on the stage later."

 Chapter 488

    The program was recorded smoothly.


    After a round of self introduction, ye Huanyan was arranged to sit on the sofa with the cast''s artists. There were five hosts opposite, with some fruit snacks in the middle as decorations. Except that Chen Yin couldn''t control her mouth and occasionally took two bites, Sheng Enron, Su Nianhua and male number two Bai Yu had never touched anything on the table.


    The focus of the whole audience was on the artists, so ye Huanyan didn''t feel as if he were on pins and needles as originally imagined.


    Zhou Zhaoyu, the male host who has an appointment at the weekend, and Guan Na, his partner, are famous mouthpieces of the TV station. The two partners have won the golden microphone Award for five consecutive years. The remaining three hosts don''t talk much, but they can also throw out topics in time to play them freely, so as not to embarrass the guests.


    Zhou Zhaoyu looked around at the age of 30. He was very handsome and became famous as a young man. He didn''t have any impetuous breath on his body. On the contrary, he was bookish. I heard that he was a Russian teacher at Kyoto University of political science and law before.


    In contrast, Guan Na is much more lively, and their movements and stillness complement each other, "well, when it comes to first love, 99% of the people here must have it. People who often watch our program know that we have never been a gossip program, so today we will never ask about the privacy of artists."


    As Guan Na spoke, her joking eyes turned to Su Nianhua. "We all know that brother Hua has a very famous song called ''write to her''. Is this'' she ''first love or a little soft girl?"


    Zeng Rou used to be the president of Su Nianhua''s global fan support association on Weibo, girl Id xiaorou. Later, her marriage also caused an uproar. This is no secret. When Su Nianhua was interviewed, she was often asked about her family''s wife. Although she was not an insider, she was always teased by the host in this entertainment era.


    Su Nianhua didn''t think much and smiled very gently, "it''s for my wife Zeng rou."


    Unexpectedly, Guan Na suddenly said, "Oh, that little girl is not your first love."


    The audience was in an uproar, and scattered laughter rang out on the field.


    Su Nianhua''s expression slightly stagnated.


    Guan Na asked again, "it''s just a joke. I heard that Su Nianhua mentioned in the interview when he returned home that it was for a girl. Was that girl his first love?"


    When hearing the first half of the sentence, ye Huanyan just breathed a sigh of relief for Su Nianhua, and the second half of the sentence was thrown out so suddenly that she couldn''t help but tighten her mind and looked at Gu Chi sitting under the stage@^^$


    Gu Chi was frowning, as if he hadn''t expected this.


    Su Nianhua sat beside Chen Yin, separated by two people with ye Huanyan. At this moment, his face was flat, and he didn''t seem to be unhappy by the gossip question pursued by the host. After a few seconds of silence, he picked up the microphone and responded, "I came back seven years ago for my first love in high school."


    The scene was another uproar. Ye Huanyan then pinched a sweat and turned pale for a few minutes.


    Although Su Nianhua is no longer idolatrous, it''s actually not wise to disclose his love past on TV programs. In these days, he can''t get any sympathy for selling miserably, but will cause the disgust of passersby fans in the fan community.


    "First love in high school?" Guan Na asked, "then why did you come back to China seven years ago? How many years have passed since you came back to find her?"! $*!


    Su Nianhua nodded without hesitation, "can you talk about her? Can you mention it?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t mention," Su Nianhua straightened his body and didn''t change his face, "She is a very good girl. She looks lively and active. In fact, she has her own opinions when she meets things. Whether it''s the way of music or even acting later, she points out the direction for me. She can be regarded as a noble person in my life. In the final analysis, she still felt guilty when she returned home. It was ten years since I broke up with her at that time."


    "Ten years? Isn''t that puppy love?" It was Zhou Zhaoyu, the male host, who probably felt that Guan Na''s attitude was abnormal today, so she had to call herself to make the atmosphere easier.


    The audience laughed loudly.


    Su Nianhua rarely hooked the corners of his mouth, revealing a helpless smile, "yes, puppy love."


    Puppy love, which parents don''t agree with, is also the wrong puppy love when the door was not in charge.


    "Haven''t contacted for ten years? So you came back to find her?"


    "I had this idea at first, but after a long time, I gave up."


    "What? She doesn''t agree?"


    "In fact, people with a clear conscience are more likely to be relieved of such things as feelings. I was ashamed when I left, so I couldn''t put it down. She got married soon after I returned to China."


    The audience all looked sad.


    "Then you must be very sorry."


    "Unfortunately, there is not much. She is very comforting and sees better than me. It is not easy for first love to be friends like we are now."


    Guan Na seemed to want to follow up and ask something, but was interrupted by Zhou Zhaoyu,


    "When Su Nianhua talked about her first love experience, Chen Yin kept eating. The first time I saw the guests who came to our program really ate up a plate of cakes on the table. Do you want to add another one?"


    The originally depressed atmosphere suddenly became active, and the camera on the big screen caught Chen Yin''s confused face after eating, and the audience immediately laughed.


    Ye Huanyan''s heart was also slowly released.


    Later, during the half-time makeup repair, ye Huanyan picked the wheat from her chest and asked Su Nianhua in a low voice, "did you know Guan Na before? Have you ever been in love? I think she''s aggressive."


    Su Nianhua glanced at the stage and said faintly, "it''s a bit of a holiday."


    Seven years ago, when the momentum of returning to China was booming, he participated in various variety shows, large and small. After the national audition of one of the song programs, as one of the judges, he gave Guan Na the lowest f in the audience when the singer reached the quarterfinals for eight times.


    Originally, he would not remember this kind of thing so clearly. However, something happened after that day. Guan Na got the resurrection card from another judge at that time and directly entered the finals.


    "Now that we have reached the finals, how can we still treat you so reluctantly?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, showing some confusion. She usually didn''t watch variety shows, so she didn''t know what happened that year.


    Su Nianhua''s eyes showed a bit of ridicule, "because when the finals were broadcast live nationwide, I gave her the lowest score in the whole audience, resulting in her average score being too low and being directly eliminated. Even if she has a relationship with the program sponsor, there is nothing she can do."


    "You are going too far. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Chen Yin, who was also mending her makeup, interposed, holding a plate of mung bean cake specially brought to her by the host in her hand. It was a pleasure to eat.


    "I''m afraid she did something more extreme?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes were faint, as if he knew something.


    Su Nianhua nodded slightly, and his tone was already very flat. "I just returned home at that time, and I was very angry. I didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen to me."

 Chapter 489

    Seven years ago, after the variety semi-finals, Guan Na knocked on Su Nianhua''s door in transparent pajamas the night she got the resurrection card, but she was scolded by Su Nianhua and shut the door.


    So even if she was deliberately eliminated by Su Nianhua with a low score in the competition, she didn''t dare to defend anything at last. In this way, she was safe for a period of time. She didn''t expect to change her profession and become a host soon. With good luck and unique style, she soon became the first sister of the TV station.


    Now there is someone behind it, but Su Nianhua is getting worse and worse, which can''t be compared with that in the past.


    When the tiger fell flat, Guan Na probably thought she finally had a chance to step on his feet.


    The half-time break is very short, and then the recording of the second half will begin soon.


    Probably there was some conflict between the two hosts during the break. Guan Na and Zhou Zhaoyu were obviously not very good-looking. With Zhou Zhaoyu, Guan Na''s aggressive momentum finally converged.


    Fortunately, the second half was basically a game session, and there was no interview content. At the beginning, it was a tacit test. Gu Chi told ye Huanyan before the recording that he had already arranged with the program. This time, the crew was set to be harmonious. After all, the news of the disagreement between Guan Nai and Sheng Enron was flying all over the world, and even the crew slapped,


    At the scene of the program, five people were asked the same ten questions, and finally looked at their understanding of each other.


    The favorite songs and movie types of students are all simple questions.


    When the answer boards of the four people were finished, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua''s answers were highly consistent. After the whole audience was in an uproar, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua tacitly exchanged eyes.


    They are good friends. If they can be good friends, they must have the same interests.


    When I listened to underground rock with him, I heard some very unpopular songs, but they were all good to each other.


    "God, this is amazing."


    Guan Na stared at ye Huanyan and joked, "it''s the first time for me to see an answer with such a high degree of coincidence in playing this game for so many years. Su Nianhua acdcbabcdd and Gu scriptwriter acdcaabcdd are only one question apart. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Although it was asked in a half joking tone, ye Huanyan was still vigilant.


    Saying such words on this occasion is not the behavior of a professional host. She is obviously deliberately picking things up and guiding the audience to think about the relationship between her and Su Nianhua elsewhere.


    Ye Huanyan picked up the microphone and explained with a smile, "I usually have a good relationship with Su Nianhua''s wife, so we often get in touch, so we have the same interests as their husband and wife."


    Originally, this topic should have been so forked over, but Guan Na came with a meaningful sentence, "fire prevention, burglary prevention, girlfriends."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes tightened and gave her a warning look.


    Guan Na frowned and avoided her eyes.


    The recording of the program didn''t end until late at night, and the group walked towards the backstage.


    Chen Yin yawned and stretched, "I can''t stand it. I thought it would be over after eating and drinking. I had to perform a set of boxing. I haven''t warmed up yet after I got up. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Su Nianhua walked beside ye Huanyan, "this is the case in the entertainment industry. There are swords between words. Fortunately, you are not a person in this industry. If you don''t like it, don''t participate in this program in the future."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, her face a little reluctantly. Although she felt uncomfortable, she also knew that forbearance was over. The strong dragon did not pressure the local snake. Guan Na had a great relationship with the TV station.


    "Pa"


    As soon as I walked to the bathroom door, I heard a loud slap in the face.


    Ye Huanyan''s footsteps paused slightly, stopped at the door, and did not go in. From the crack of the half open door, you can vaguely see a piece of wine red clothes, which are Sheng Enron''s clothes today.


    "How dare you hit me?" Guan Na''s tone was full of disbelief, "Guan Na, isn''t it? I don''t know which temple Bodhisattva you are. You are so skilled that you dare to provoke guests in the recorded program. I haven''t walked around in the entertainment industry for more than half a year, but I underestimated the current host."


    Sheng Enron''s voice was very cold, "this slap is to remind you not to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. Can you believe the words you intentionally or unintentionally guided in the program will be broadcast on TV next week, and not a word will be released?"


    There was silence in the bathroom for a few seconds, and ye Huanyan could almost feel Guan Na''s gnashing of teeth, "I clearly heard that you, Su Nianhua and Guan Nai have never paid, so why help them."


    "I''m not helping them. I just think your present face reminds me of some things and makes me feel sick. Not everyone has good luck to rely on Dashu for a lifetime, Guan Na."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You do it yourself. Get out."


    Followed by a cold wind, Guan Na ran out of the bathroom with her face covered in confusion. She ran too fast, probably for fear of being found. She didn''t even see ye Huanyan standing in the shadow.


    There was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    Sheng Enron washed his hands, his palms red and aching.


    That slap was not light.


    When I looked up, I saw half a figure in the mirror, standing behind her, looking at her thoughtfully.


    "When did you come?" Sheng Enron asked in surprise.


    "Just when you start."


    "Oh, you saw it."


    Her attitude was neither salty nor indifferent. She smoked toilet paper, wiped her hands slowly, and then threw the paper into the garbage can in a ball.


    "Thanks."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her with a very clear voice.


    Sheng Enron was a little stunned, showing a somewhat unnatural look, turned away, and smiled like a self mockery, "what can I thank you for? Thank me for being angry with Su Nianhua for you? You think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just saw Guan Na like that and thought of myself a few years ago. Now I really think there was something wrong with my brain at that time. You think that slap was on her face, but in fact, it was just that I wanted to hit myself in the face and couldn''t do it, just to vent my anger."


    "Thanks again."


    "The program is over. I''ll go back first. Arbor is waiting for me at the door."


    Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and walked out of the bathroom without looking back.


    "In fact, you don''t have to bear too much psychological burden. The past is over."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her back, and his voice was not loud. After hearing the word "en" she responded, the originally suppressed emotions seemed to dissipate at this moment, and he was refreshed.


    Everyone has two sides. Probably no one in this world is a complete bad person, but it''s because of persistence that moves some evil thoughts that can''t be suppressed in the depths of human nature. Perhaps because these evil thoughts have done wrong, but in life, even if others don''t forgive you, you should treat yourself well and learn to forgive yourself.

 Chapter 490

    It was midnight when I came out of the TV station. Outside, there were some photos of the banners left by the fans of the guests participating in the program, which were collected by the cleaners and thrown into the garbage can in a ball.


    Chen Yin stood behind ye Huanyan, shrunk her neck and climbed into the car, looked out the window and sighed, "look, it''s not environmental friendly for fans to help. If I become popular in the future, I will not let my fans do this."


    "Just after a variety show, I feel like I''m going to be hot?" Ye Huanyan looked back at her. "It''s not impossible. They say that some people are born variety artists. Maybe I can be the host in the future."


    "Guanna?"


    "What kind of thing is she? She talks a little weird and has a belly of bad water. If I want to do it, I want to do that kind of program that makes guests feel comfortable and the audience feel comfortable."


    "Come on, don''t brag. Try the dress in advance at the fashion charity dinner on Saturday. You can attend it with Su Nianhua."


    "I''m going on the red carpet with brother Hua?" Chen Yin looked at ye Huanyan in surprise, "what about you? You..."


    "You and Ling, right?"


    Ye Huanyan was noncommittal, glancing out the window and answering feisuo, "it seems that it''s going to snow again."


    She remembered that the last time she attended the fashion charity dinner, it was six years ago. Six years ago, the fashion editor was su mang. At that dinner, Ling Han spent a sky high price to shoot a portrait that should have been broken.


    The one painted on the napkin.


    When they got home in the early morning, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin walked lightly in the yard. The snow on the road in the yard was cleared by Uncle Zhang, but it had just fallen a light snow, and it was covered with a thin layer. It was very soft to walk on it.


    When entering the yard, the light in Linghan''s room was still on.


    Chen Yin yawned and went back to the room. Ye Huanyan stared at the light in Linghan''s room for a while, with some warmth in her eyes.


    When she returned to the house, the light on the opposite side went out.


    The next afternoon, the results of paternity testing were delivered to Haiyan media.


    Without looking at it, ye Huanyan directly threw the document bag to Gu Chi, together with the address behind a handwritten letter left by the old lady, and asked him to go to the lawyer who had notarized the relics for the old lady.


    "The lawyer you were asked to check before, I remember his surname is Li, and he worked for a securities firm six years ago."


    "Now he is a partner of the law firm."


    Gu Chi took the call and conveniently turned out a black card from his business card holder, which reflected the logo of the law firm as evidence, "lawyer Li zhunzheng, has made an appointment before, and he will come after work this afternoon."


    Ye Huanyan took the business card and looked at it. Her thoughts drifted far away.


    Before the operation, the old lady''s greatest wish was to see him marry Ling Han. They hurriedly received the marriage certificate and knelt down in front of the old lady''s hospital bed. The old lady asked her to sign the property inheritance agreement.


    The specific number of property notaries did not explain. Ye Huanyan guessed that it should be a lot of money, but at that time, she had no expectation of how much property the child in her stomach could inherit. What she wanted was to have the child, but that her grandmother''s operation could succeed, but that she would live a good life with Ling Han in the future.


    "President Gu."


    Gu Chi''s voice pulled back her thoughts, "huh?"


    "Have you decided on the charity dinner?"


    Ye Huanyan''s expression stagnated and smiled, "I... Just go there by myself."


    "All right,"


    Guchi didn''t say much. Later, he reported on the work to be done before the movie was screened, as well as the lottery on the day of the movie.


    "It''s scheduled to be shown next week at Jinling. The weather forecast says it''s going to snow heavily that day. I''m afraid all flights have stopped. We have to drive there by ourselves."


    Ye Huanyan pondered for a few seconds and said, "snowy days will have a certain impact on the attendance of the cinema. If the weather is really bad, consider postponing it later."


    Gu Chi nodded, "I have communicated with the cinema, and the publicity side is also ready to adjust the time at any time."


    It has to be said that Gu Sinian transferred Gu Chi to her as an assistant, which is really outrageous. I''m afraid he is an elite talent who can become an executive in the world''s top 500 companies, but he has to squeeze into her small start-up company to be an assistant for her.


    "Gu Chi, it''s really troublesome for you these days. You''re helping the company start. When the movie is over, Gu''s group should rectify it. Then let my brother transfer you back."


    Gu Chi was slightly stunned,


    "Why? Where am I not good enough?"


    "No, I think you''re a little overqualified here. If you like, I''ll tell my brother to let you work with Gu Liu, or if you like to stay in Gu''s group headquarters, he will certainly agree."


    Ye Huanyan talked to himself, but didn''t find Gu Chi''s face more and more ugly.


    "Mr. Gu, if I don''t want to stay here, no one can stay. I am willing to stay here myself."


    "You..."


    "Everyone has his own ideas and pursuits, and I am willing to keep them."


    Ye Huanyan stared at him intently for a few seconds, suddenly exhaled, leaned back in the chair, shrugged, spread his hand, and looked careless, "well, Gu Chi is not what I said about you. At least he is a famous university graduate. Your pursuit is too mean. Just stay with me, a small company that doesn''t know whether it has developed or not, and don''t know when it can survive. If you want to stay with me, just stay with me."


    Gu Chi''s face was flat, and he was still expressionless. In ye Huanyan''s view, it was a little like Ling Han a few years ago.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go out first. When lawyer Li arrives, I''ll inform you again."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Chi pulled up the door of the office and stood under the doorway corridor with a complicated face.


    Lan Jiang is not very prosperous in his eyes, much worse than those places where he could have stayed.


    Three years ago, Gu Sinian was transferred from the company''s headquarters and appointed him to this place to establish Haiyan media. In fact, he didn''t think he would stay so long. Gu Sinian told him that he would take over when his sister left the hospital and returned home, but he could review the headquarters of his group as his executive general manager at any time.


    But he waited until the company stabilized and did not leave. Year by year, he heard that the woman insisted on surgery in Florida, and waited year by year.


    After reading her script and all the stories she wrote, he always felt that the people she wrote had her shadow. He became more and more sure that he wanted to see her or even stay with her.


    I am willing to guard, not the company, but you.

 Chapter 491

    At 5:30 p.m., lawyer Li took the notarized documents to Haiyan media to hand over with ye Huanyan.


    After checking the paternity test report, lawyer Li handed a document to ye Huanyan, "inside is the password of the safe and some property transfer certificates, which were entrusted by old lady Ling before. Now the property is returned to its original owner. Compared with the list on the notarial certificate, if there is no problem, you, as the guardian, sign here."


    Ye Huanyan solemnly took over the document. The kraft paper bag was very thick. There were more than ten pieces of A4 paper in it, which were the records of the old lady''s real estate shops in various places over the years, and even the equity certificates of several large listed companies. In the same account opened ten years ago, there were the rents and share dividends of shops in various places over the years.


    "The real estate is valued according to six years ago, but the share dividends and the rent of shops cannot be fully estimated. The money is in the account, and you can check it yourself at that time."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "thank you, lawyer Li."


    Lawyer Li''s eyes were very complicated. "You''re welcome. This is my job. But miss Ye has changed too much over the years. I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize it if you hadn''t taken the initiative to find me and there are so many identification materials."


    Six years has really changed too much.


    After seeing lawyer Li off, ye Huanyan sat behind his desk and frowned at the documents spread out in front of him. The real estate alone was already the valuation of sky high prices. The old lady was a traditional but bold woman. When the house price was stable six years ago, she invested all the money she had. The valuation of the 50 or so real estate alone is now hundreds of millions.


    Nowadays, most of these things are in the name of noise, and she keeps them as a guardian, but the part left by her grandmother alone is already a valuable asset.


    These things are undoubtedly long droughts and showers for entertainment.


    She believes that if her grandmother is still alive, she will certainly hope that this money will be used to make the entertainment group a comeback.


    On Saturday evening, there was a charity dinner for vogue. Vogue wrapped up the whole Yuehai hotel this time. There was a long red carpet at the door of the hotel, and the whole scene was comparable to the opening ceremony of the film festival.


    Ji Xiaoyue, as the organizer, had been waiting in the venue in advance. Ye Huanyan and his party were sitting in the car. From a distance, they saw Su mang wearing a black skirt, holding her husband on the red carpet, smiling dignified and generous, with a temperament no less than that of the past.


    "Or you can come with us."


    Chen Yin''s voice came from the opposite side.


    Today, she wore a black-and-white chest wrap jumpsuit, with short hair very neat, exquisite makeup, and a thick general attack style. Su Nianhua was matched by a white suit, which was not inferior to Chen Yin''s fierce aura, but looked more elegant and handsome.


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "no, I''ll just go by myself."


    "Still waiting." Chen Yin curled her lips. "I don''t think Ling Han will come. After all, it''s not appropriate to lean on crutches in such a big scene."


    "Little five." Su Nianhua broke Chen Yin''s words in time, with a bit of warning in his tone.


    Chen Yin stuck out her tongue and pulled the doorway, "when I didn''t say."


    Su Nianhua and Chen Yin stepped onto the red carpet. Ye Huanyan waited in the car for a while and got out of the car with his skirt.


    The publicity work of "the rest of life" was done very well. Even before that, Su Nianhua was an expired singer. Because of the lack of black history, passers-by were very popular, and he still received great support from netizens.


    Ye Huanyan waited for Su Nianhua and Chen Yin to sign in front of the huge screen with her skirt, and then slowly walked on the red carpet.


    Just after taking two steps, the flash suddenly shone on her eyes, which was very dazzling. She raised her head and blocked it. A burst of dizziness hit her. She staggered under her feet, and fell towards the ground before she even screamed.


    The expected pain didn''t come. A pair of powerful hands held her arms firmly. She was happy and looked up.


    "Are you all right, sister Yan?"


    The clear juvenile voice sounded in my ears.


    Today, he wore a dark blue suit with a Burgundy bow tie at the collar of his shirt, and his hair was specially treated with hair gel. His childishness faded, and he seemed to be a mature and stable man.


    "Mausoleum?"


    Ye Huanyan showed a somewhat stunned look.


    Ling smiled and held her to her feet. The flash flashed continuously, and a whisper came.


    "Who is this, so handsome? Is he also an actor of the rest of his life?"


    "It seems that this person didn''t appear on the official poster before."


    "Can''t it be Gu Bian''s little boyfriend?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t Gu Bian''s boyfriend the president of entertainment group?"


    "How long ago was it that you broke up with Ling Han? The entertainment group is out of business now. Screenwriter Gu broke up with Ling Han not long ago?"


    These words fell in ye Huanyan''s ears, particularly harsh.


    "Let''s go." A warm wave came from the corner of her arm. Ling grabbed her arm and made her hold his arm. Then she took a step, pretending not to hear the whispers of reporters and walked directly towards the direction of the giant screen.


    But the reporters didn''t buy it,


    After just two steps, a microphone was connected to ye Huanyan,


    "President Gu, have you confirmed your breakup with Ling Han, the former president of entertainment group? Is this your new boyfriend?"


    "Did this gentleman also appear in the rest of life? Why didn''t it appear on the official poster before?"


    "Gu screenwriter, is this a newcomer that Haiyan media is pushing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huan''s face changed slightly, stopped, faced the reporter, and smiled a little, "this is my cousin. He is not a public figure, so if you send the release at that time, you should mosaic him."


    When the words "cousin" came out of Ye Huanyan''s mouth, Ling''s face was obviously stiff.


    "Do you take your cousin to the red carpet to show that you have broken up with Ling Han, the former president of Huanyu?"


    "No, he''s a little busy recently. We''re fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "What are you busy with? Is it about the acquisition of entertainment group? What happened to his previous announcement of equity transfer to his fiancee? Can you explain it? Do you know he has a fiancee?"


    Since returning to China, this is probably the first time that ye Huanyan has faced so many reporters alone.


    Earlier, Ling Han voluntarily gave up all shares of entertainment group, which caused an uproar in the entertainment and financial circles. At that time, Ling Han disappeared and went to Los Angeles.


    Now, ye Huanyan thought that things had subsided, but he didn''t expect reporters to watch the excitement all the time. Things that had subsided would also bring you a flower.


    Ye Huan''s face showed some displeasure and said coldly,


    "This reporter, you are really concerned about financial issues. It''s a pity to be an entertainment reporter. As for his fiancee, he has no fiancee, which I know very well."


    "How about the wedding news published in the newspaper? Are you involved in other people''s feelings?"


    A voice of questioning came from the crowd of reporters. It was sweet. When hearing this voice, Ling''s eyes grew suspicious. Following the prestige, he looked at the talking female reporter, and his eyes instantly changed.

 Chapter 492

    The female reporter stood in the crowd with a pair of black framed glasses wrapped in a scarf. She could hardly see her appearance. She was holding the microphone in her hand, and she was shooting with a mobile phone in her other hand.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a little sulky. He was about to refute, but he heard the crowd talking noisily.


    "It''s Linghan..."


    I don''t know who shouted. Ye Huanyan''s eyes tightened and looked down the reporter''s eyes towards the end of the red carpet.


    In the wind and snow, the tall man in black came towards her.


    Snowflakes fell on his broad shoulders, embellishing his black clothes with more solemnity.


    Walking on the red carpet with slender and straight legs, he was very stable and powerful. A trace of warmth came from his palm, and his voice was in his ear, filled with the cold wind,


    "I''m sorry I''m late because of the traffic jam."


    Ye Huanyan showed a look of disbelief. He didn''t even have an impression of how the red carpet was finished. He just held his hand in a very dull way, and he took him to sign his name in front of the giant screen under the flash, and then entered the hotel hall.


    The heating is on your hand,


    "Isn''t it cold to wear so little?"


    Ling Han''s voice was a little hoarse, and her clean and slender hands were holding her hands, breathing, warm.


    She lowered her head and stared at Ling Han''s freely walking legs, saying calmly,


    "Your legs?"@^^$


    Ling Han looked down. "Wasn''t your mother helping me with acupuncture before? It''s really effective. In fact, she was able to walk without crutches two days ago."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I sent you a text message to ask if you were coming to the dinner, and you didn''t return to me."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice choked. "I thought you didn''t come back, I meant you didn''t come."


    Until the night before, Ling Han had not mentioned the charity dinner to him. She couldn''t bear it. Before going to bed the night before, she sent him a text message asking him if he wanted to attend the charity dinner with him.


    Until she fell asleep holding her cell phone, she couldn''t wait for his reply! $*!


    "I haven''t told you, just to surprise you."


    "What a surprise, I''m almost embarrassed by reporters," ye Huanyan muttered dissatisfied,


    "These people have nothing to do, and they are looking forward to our breaking up day by day! Just now a female reporter said that I am a junior, she is a junior, and her whole family are junior."


    Ling Han spoiled and raised his hand to trim the broken hair at her temples. Ye Huanyan''s face turned a little crimson and looked up at him, unable to move his eyes.


    I haven''t seen him so radiant for a long time after the accident.


    She is happy for him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Come on, go in, it''s cold outside."


    Ling Han stretched out his hand to her, as if he wanted to lead her away.


    Ye Huanyan bent his mouth and smiled very sweetly. He nodded heavily, holding him in one hand and the skirt corner in the other. The two walked into the banquet hall side by side.


    The theme of fashion every year is charity auction, most of which are the personal belongings of star artists, and all the funds from the auction are donated to the construction of hope primary school in remote mountainous areas.


    Originally, after entering the banquet hall, ye Huanyan intended to find Ji Xiaoyue, but as soon as he entered, he saw Su mang waving to them at the main table near the stage.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Ling Han, "do you want to sit at sister Su Mang''s table?"


    The fashionable charity dinner is casual, and no designated seats are arranged, but in fact, everyone has a comparison privately. The closer to the stage, the more prestigious and skilled it is. Su mang is the former editor in chief of the fashion, and naturally sits in the position closest to the stage, while those sitting around are the top managers in Lanjiang city.


    Ye Huanyan asked Ling Han, also afraid that he was uncomfortable.


    "Well."


    He answered without any abnormal expression.


    As soon as he sat down, Su mang grabbed ye Huanyan and asked with a smile,


    "Tell me about you two. You''ve been together for so long, and the wedding has been dragging on. I''ve received Xiaoyue''s wedding invitation with your brother. You two should also hurry."


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes fell behind Su Mang and said with a smile, "tell me, have you married president Li?"


    "How old are we? Can we compare with you?"


    Su mang lowered his head and smiled.


    The two chatted a few words, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there are many topics. After su mang retired from the fashion, he also came back to the annual charity dinner. He usually runs around the world all year round, and it''s a pleasure to travel around the world with Li Ao.


    After chatting for a while, ye Huanyan was a little absent-minded. Ling Han chatted with others on the table behind him. His voice was not loud, and a few words fell in ye Huanyan''s ears.


    "If there is anything I can do for fun, just ask."


    "Fortunately, there is no difficulty now." Ling Han''s voice is very flat.


    "Don''t treat us as outsiders. After all, we were also friends in the business field at the beginning. Now it''s really unexpected that joy was acquired, so the mall is like a battlefield. If you accidentally step on the wrong foot, it''s over. That''s really good. You''re also a reminder to everyone, and your family can''t believe it too much..."


    Seeing ye Huanyan absent-minded, Su Mang''s eyes deepened a little, and his elbow quietly poked Li Ao behind him.


    Li Ao sat up quietly, knocked on the edge of the round table, glanced at the bosses on the table who spoke in a strange way, and said with a smile,


    "Today''s theme is charity. If you really can''t spend so much money, it''s better to contribute more at the auction later. It''s also a blessing for yourself."


    The one who just made a long speech about Ling Han''s bad step in business suddenly felt a little angry and smiled, "that''s, that''s, after all, it''s a charity dinner. For the sake of President Li''s face, I have to do my bit to help those children in the mountains."


    "That''s what Joe always means. Is he going to make a hit?"


    Li Ao looked at the man opposite meaningfully.


    One shot means that no matter what the first auction item is, he doesn''t need to participate in the bidding. No matter who bids for the last auction item, he has to complete the transaction for the other party at ten times the price, and the auction item is given to the person who gets it.


    Mr. Qiao''s face turned pale, "Mr. Li is joking, joking, and you know that my company is busy with mergers and acquisitions recently, and the funds are locked up, where is there..."


    "This is a new bright series of jewelry from BBL. It''s a global debut. It''s really worthy of its name, Mrs. Qiao."


    Su Mang''s voice interrupted the shirking of ''President Qiao''.


    The young woman, who was called Mrs. Joe, was stunned at first, and her eyes showed some pride after she recovered,


    "Yes, my old Joe bought me a wedding anniversary gift, which is the only one in the world now... What are you doing with me, husband?"


    "Mrs. Qiao" frowned and glanced at "Mr. Qiao" on her side, looking puzzled.


    Su mang withdrew his eyes and glanced at ye Huanyan tacitly,


    "Bright series, this set is worth 100 million, isn''t it? Mrs. Qiao is so lucky."

 Chapter 493

    "Almost. Old Joe said that he spent more than 100 million yuan, and I can''t remember the small change of millions."


    "Mrs. Qiao" looked very proud, but she didn''t know that the husband beside her had turned blue with anger.


    This Mrs. Qiao is the junior of President Qiao''s "righting" last year. She was originally a model and was kept by President Qiao for several years. Later, she caught up with the original mate and died of cancer. She was indeed very popular with President Qiao, so she was righted. But it''s one thing to be deeply happy, and it''s another thing to be able to bring it out and meet people.


    In Su Mang''s words, this woman''s typical chest is big and brainless. She has no ability to fart except for something in bed to please men. She comes out to drag men back.


    Ye Huanyan smiled and took the words,


    "The bright series is good, but this set of diamonds doesn''t support people. If I say, it''s the cold moon series just released at the beginning of this month. The price is not as luxurious as bright, but it is inlaid with superior emerald, which can recuperate the body. It''s good for women''s skin after wearing it for a long time."


    "Really?" Mrs. Joe''s face tightened and showed a little bitterness in an instant.


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s words seemed to have some subversive meaning. Women inevitably had to compare with each other. Moreover, seeing that ye Huanyan didn''t wear any jewelry, but his tone was very big, he became more dissatisfied and questioned, "this young lady doesn''t know which company''s artist? Do you know jewelry?"


    President Qiao coughed and scolded, "what artist? That''s the chairman of Haiyan media. Gu Huanyan, President Gu, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand anything."


    After saying this, President Qiao glanced at ye Huanyan, "President Gu, sorry, my wife is used to staying at home and hasn''t seen you."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, showing no displeasure. "It''s nothing. My company is small and can''t be on the table. It''s common for Mrs. Qiao not to know."


    Mrs. Qiao was still whispering, "I have never heard of Haiyan media..."


    Joe had glared at her fiercely, and she realized the seriousness of the matter and closed her mouth.


    The reason why all the bosses here give ye Huan face is because she is the second miss of Gu''s group and the sister of President Gu Sinian.


    Although something happened to Gu''s consortium some time ago, it can''t affect its status at all.


    At this moment, Mrs. Joe was so confused that she didn''t know how to look at her face and couldn''t talk. The faces of the people at the table were not very good-looking.


    "Mrs. Qiao of Haiyan media may not be very clear, but I should have heard of yongtrace jewelry?" Su mang looked at Mrs. Qiao.


    "Of course." Mrs. Joe''s face is natural,


    "Isn''t BBL the diamond series under eternal jewelry?"


    "You should have heard of Ms. Wen Yi, the founder of yongtrace jewelry?"


    "She personally directed the bright series of jewelry. She is the only daughter of a famous jewelry master. As long as she is a woman wearing jewelry, who doesn''t know her?"


    Everyone at the table was waiting to see the excitement. Who didn''t remind Mrs. Qiao, only Mr. Qiao''s face became more and more ugly, but he couldn''t find a reason to interrupt Su Mang''s words.


    Su mang laughed more and more intriguing,


    "Well... Mrs. Qiao should not be ignorant of Yan Yan. After all, Yan Yan is Ms. Wen Yi''s only daughter."


    "Lady Wenyi''s daughter?" Mrs. Joe exclaimed, "really?"


    "The bright series on Mrs. Qiao''s neck was made by a student of my mother. My mother gave some guidance and helped cut the two diamonds in the middle."


    Ye Huanyan looked like a light wind,


    "So this set of jewelry is not really my mother''s handwriting, but it has been very rare. My mother hasn''t made jewelry for more than ten years."


    "Then the cold moon you just said..."


    "Leng Yue is a conceptual design made by my mother herself, and all Jadeites selected by her herself. The inlay process is made by my mother''s favorite student. Because of her age, people always pay more attention to health preservation, but Mrs. Qiao''s skin foundation itself is very good, so she must not need these..."


    "No..." Mrs. Qiao''s surprise on her face, "no, you said that Lengyue was designed by Ms. Wen Yi herself. I didn''t intend to take this set originally, but since it was designed by Ms. Wen Yi, I''m sure..."


    "Cough..."


    Joe always starts to cough again.


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head and frowned.


    "Honey, did you hear that, cold moon? That''s what I told you a few days ago. It can maintain your skin."


    All the people at the table frowned and suppressed their laughter.


    Joe was always shaking his arm like a large rattle, and his whole body was shaking together.


    "Buy, buy, buy..."


    At the moment when President Qiao finally let go, Su mang took a silent look at the direction of the stage,


    "A set of cold moon series costs more than 90 million, and Qiao always throws a lot of money for beauty. No wonder he is willing to make a hit for the children in the mountains, which is a big face for our fashionable charity dinner."


    Mr. Qiao, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. He can buy more than 90 million necklaces at any time. Naturally, he can''t shirk it at the charity dinner.


    Mrs. Qiao was still happy, and discussed the effect of jewelry on beauty with ye Huanyan, but she didn''t realize that her husband''s face was almost on the ground. If she hadn''t been afraid of her face, she might have left on the spot.


    "I''ll get some air." Joe always pulled his tie. It seemed that he couldn''t sit down anymore. He dragged Mrs. Joe who didn''t know why and left the table.


    As soon as the figure disappeared outside the hall, a table of people couldn''t hold their faces and laughed loudly.


    Someone joked, "editor Su, Mr. Qiao is not going to run away and write a blank check. You can''t send someone to follow?"


    "I see that Ling is always idle on our table. It''s better for Ling to go and have a look. Joe always runs away with his wife."


    "Hahaha..."


    The table was full of laughter.


    Ling Han seemed to turn a deaf ear to what they said, and there was no expression on his face.


    Su Mang''s face sank, looking at the man who started to provoke,


    "If Mr. Qiao runs away, it won''t be the most prestigious on our table. Is Mr. Hong the biggest contributor to the company now? I heard that Rongfa media has recently signed many young and beautiful girls without any effort, and plans to hold it up after the Spring Festival. Mr. Hong is going to be popular in the new year."


    Rongfa media.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes tightened, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man who had just teased Ling Han across the table. He was about 40 years old, about the same age as Ling Han. He looked very gentle and kind, with a smile on his face. But when he looked deep, he felt that this person was elusive.


    He is the president of Rongfa media, Hong Rizhang?


    Su mang was obviously helping Ling Han speak. Remembering the old relationship between Su Mang and Huanyu Group, the people on the table were also restrained a little, and they didn''t dare to point the conversation at Ling Han again, and their faces were all angry.


    Hong Rizhang did not change his face.

 Chapter 494

    "Editor Su laughed. Isn''t the most capable and prestigious person on our table president Ling?"


    Everyone''s face changed with this sentence.


    "Who doesn''t know that President Ling took the entertainment group to Lanjiang City alone." in fact, do you want to marry such a rare talent as president Gu? I have always admired president Gu''s talent. I can start my own company and write scripts. Every script I write is very popular. What''s the popular saying at present? It can depend on my appearance, but it depends on my talent. "


    Ye Huanyan only felt nausea. If it weren''t for Su Mang''s face, he would have left by now.


    Su Mang''s face was not very good-looking,


    The annual landmark event of fashion charity dinner was planned by her in those years. When it comes to fashion charity dinner, she will definitely mention Su mang. The media industry has always been friendly with the fashion industry, and even rely on the fashion industry to improve the level of artists under the media company. Therefore, over the years, media bosses have given Su mang considerable face.


    Today, Hong Rizhang obviously annoyed Su mang.


    "Mr. Hong is joking. He doesn''t have any talent. He''s just fooling around."


    Ye Huanyan gave him a perfunctory look.


    Hong Rizhang can answer anything, "after all, she is the daughter of the God of stocks. If you fool around casually, you can also make achievements that ordinary people can''t achieve in a lifetime. Genes are really something you can''t underestimate."


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and felt that his appetite had turned to the extreme.


    "I don''t have such a great ideal, and I don''t need to achieve the achievements of my elders. Mr. Hong praised it falsely."


    "Women don''t necessarily need many ideals. In the final analysis, the happiness of life is still family ownership. It''s a pity for a talent like Miss Gu to match Ling Han."


    Originally, ye Huanyan was going to be insincere until the end of the dinner. When he heard this sentence, his face instantly sank, and he looked up at him impolitely, coldly,


    "What a pity? Why, compared with Ling Han, Hong always has a suitable candidate to recommend to me, or do you want to introduce yourself?"


    When she spoke, her eyes were full of cold light, and her tone was aggressive. Without giving Hong Rizhang a chance to speak, she stood up holding the table,


    "Even if you rely on women to eat, you need to be able. Hong might as well go back and look at yourself in the mirror to see what you are like. If you end up in Linghan''s current situation, whether you can eat soft food or not is another matter!"


    "Gu Huanyan, you..."


    "Become angry from embarrassment?" Ye Huanyan sneered, "then I''ll send you the last sentence."


    As she said this, she put her hands on the table and leaned slightly, staring down at the man opposite. Her voice became colder and colder, saying word by word,


    "You, count, what, things?"


    "Gu Huanyan, say it again." Hong Rizhang''s face turned red and he was about to get up. Suddenly, there was a pressure on his shoulder, which made him unable to get up.


    The tall shadow came and enveloped him.


    A cold man''s voice came from his ear, "does my sister offend you?"


    Hong Rizhang''s face stiffened and he suddenly turned around.


    Gu Sinian''s palm tightened and made a creaking sound. He snorted stiffly, showing a look of pain, and was extremely frightened.


    In the eyes of Gu family, a Rongfa media is not even fart at all.


    On the roof of the hotel, Li Ao took a pack of cigarettes from his arms, shook out one and handed it to Ling Han.


    Ling Han reached out and took it. The lighter lit a blue flame in the night, and with a "snap", the metal shell closed and hit with a crisp sound.


    Smoke filled the slender and clean fingers instantly.


    "Don''t you smoke?" Ling Han looked back at Li Ao.


    Li Ao smiled, "quit, Su mang always coughs and can''t smell this."


    Ling Han nodded slightly, with a complicated expression.


    "I''m just here to breathe. Li doesn''t have to waste time with me in the face of sister Su mang."


    "You think I catch up because I think you mind what Hong Rizhang said?"


    Ling Han frowned and looked at Li Ao puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, don''t talk about work, I''m just out for a breath. As you said, I don''t have to waste time worrying about other people''s things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t save face and ask for help. When others offer to help you, you feel insulted and lose face. Business people should be flexible in character. You''re not as good as your father."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Han''s eyes tightened a little.


    Li Ao and Ling Dongming are old acquaintances.


    He is Ling Dongming''s junior brother and graduated from the Department of economics and management of Lanjiang University.


    Su Mang, who was a special girl among the poor students in remote mountainous areas funded by Ling Dongming at that time, was not very special.


    If she fails to pass the national top three Lanjiang University in the college entrance examination, it will be just an ordinary girl who has been funded. But she is ambitious and hardworking, and came out of the mountain, so she is lucky to continue to be funded by Ling Dongming.


    "Really? Do you remember my father?"


    For a long time, his mood is naturally different. If someone told him six years ago that he was not as good as Ling Dongming in front of him, he was full of coldness, but his heart was unwilling, but now it doesn''t matter, or he admitted this fact.


    "Of course," Li Ao clasped his hands on the edge of the roof, looked up at the sky, as if he was remembering something,


    "Your father is a person who looks elegant and arrogant, but in fact, he is flexible at the critical moment. He has the spirit of self sacrifice."


    Maybe he praised Ling Dongming too much. Ling Han thought of his mother and retorted coldly, "but being able to bend and stretch is not a good word sometimes, and it can also be said that there is no principle."


    "He is very principled," Li Ao sighed, his eyes faint,


    "If he really has no principles, your stepmother should be su Mang, not Jiang Meilan."

 Chapter 495

    Ling Han''s face stagnated, frowning at Li Ao, "President Li, is it too much to arrange my father and sister Su mang like this?"


    "It''s not a choreography, it''s just a lot of things you don''t know."


    More than 20 years ago, Ling Dongming was reappointed as a visiting professor by Lanjiang University. Su Mang, a student supported by him at that time, had just been admitted to the Department of economics and management of Lanjiang University and became a student of his class. After graduation, he directly joined Huanyu Group. At first, he was just a little secretary of the Secretariat, but later he was able to show his ability. Two years later, he was promoted to the chief secretary.


    At the company''s annual meeting, Ling Dongming was drunk, and Su mang drove him home. On the way, he heard his name in his mouth and mumbled all the way. Su mang was in a mess and had a car accident.


    "Do you know Su Mang''s feelings for your father? That kind of feelings that are above love and family affection and can be spared. When the car accident happened, Su Mang''s first reaction was not to save himself, but to rush on Ling Dongming."


    Ling Dongming lay in the hospital for three days. When he woke up, he heard that Su mang had been given a critical notice. He lost his usual elegant demeanor and stayed at the door of the intensive care unit all night.


    "Although it''s reasonable, what kind of feelings a man has for a woman? People who are in it can best understand it. Do you think your mother couldn''t understand anything at that time?"


    Su mang woke up a month later. Soon after waking up, he was discharged from the hospital and was taken home by Wen Qingwan. The three had a meal together and spread out everything.


    "Your father is very tolerant of Su Mang''s feelings. He thinks it''s a sin, so he never shows it, but feelings are something you can''t control. You should understand."


    Ling Han frowned, noncommittal.


    It''s weird to hear a man who is not too familiar or even strange talk about his father''s cheating history. His heart is biased towards his mother, so prejudice is inevitable.


    "But your father''s decision is to let Su mang resign and never see her again."


    Since there is no loyalty, this is the last responsibility a man can bear for marriage.


    "But what your mother means is to make them the same as before. Do you know what it is to be the same as before?"


    Li Ao asked him.


    Looking back on the past, Ling Han felt a chill. He would go home for a period of time every winter and summer vacation, which was one of the few times he spent with his family. In that memory, Su mang would go to their house to make dumplings every Friday evening, go out for an outing with their family at the end of each month, and even have an outdoor barbecue with them on the eve of new year''s day every year.


    According to Li Ao, at that time, Wen Qingwan knew that Su Mang and Ling Dongming loved each other, but she still insisted that they do so.


    This is not generosity, this is torture.


    Torture of three people.


    "So later, your father was reluctant to go home. Your mother was diagnosed with mild delusion of victimization. You should know that? In order to avoid suspicion and reassure your mother, Su mang voluntarily quit his happy job and went to the bottom of the trend alone. In those years, he rarely visited your house once and never stayed much."


    Emotional breakdown is not just a person''s responsibility.


    "I''m not saying this to excuse your father, but Su mang has a knot in her heart. She always feels indebted to you and your family, but what has she actually done? She just silently hid a feeling for your father for so many years, and what did your father do wrong? He never thought of hurting your mother."


    "I don''t know about sister Su Mang, and if it''s really like what you said, she has no fault." Ling Han looked at Li Ao coldly,


    "But his subsequent infidelity is hard evidence."


    "But at that time, your mother had offered to divorce him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The condition is to transfer all the shares under your name to you and agree to her mother''s family to take shares."


    Two years before Ling Han''s return, his mother''s uncle and cousin suddenly took a stake in entertainment. He also questioned Ling Dongming on the phone.


    "Impossible."


    "Probably not long after your mother filed for divorce, your father found that she was more depressed and began to have hallucinations, so he even gave up the idea of divorce. By your means, you should find out about Jiang Meilan''s overseas trip with ye Huanyan at that time? They broke up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it weren''t for your paranoia in character, you should be able to find out a lot of things very early."


    Li Ao flipped his mobile phone, turned out a picture in the cafe and handed it to him. Young Jiang Meilan, a nurse in Chuanhe, dressed with young Wen Bo, took a very old group photo, looking at it for years.


    "I can''t guarantee whether your mother''s car accident is related to your second uncle, but your second uncle and Jiang Meilan are old acquaintances. You should believe this photo."


    "My mother had a car accident..."


    Ling Han bit his teeth and clenched his hand. The veins on the back of his hand burst, and his eyes were shocked and angry.


    "If I''m not mistaken, when your mother filed for divorce, half of the property of the Ling family belonged to her at that time, plus her own savings for so many years, which was a huge amount. If you divorce, after the death of cancer, the first inheritance right of the property is your grandparents. Your grandparents'' skin is partial to your second uncle, and it''s conceivable who will eventually fall into the hands of your second uncle. But later, Ling Dongming suddenly learned that your mother had depression I changed my mind, so some people can''t stand it. "


    The deeper you dig, the clearer you can see how bad people are.


    "You should still remember what was in your bag on the day of your mother''s car accident?"


    Certificate of equity transfer.


    It is the transfer letter that Ling Dongming has signed to cede 12% of the equity to Wenbo and his son, and the consent letter that agrees to Wenbo''s shareholding in Huanyu.


    Jiang Meilan wants to marry Ling Dongming and find a backer for the rest of her life. Wen Bo wants status and money.


    Whether it was an old acquaintance or not, it hit it off on this matter.


    "Your father thought at that time that your mother was going to take the equity transfer certificate to Wenbo for signature. Later, Wenbo got everything he wanted, but have you ever thought that your mother may actually regret it and want to go to the notary office to terminate the contract?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But there''s no proof of death. No one can figure out whether your mother''s depression was getting better or open at that time."


    Ling Han''s mood fluctuated greatly. The cigarette butts burned out, and he didn''t notice that the scarlet sparks burned his fingers. It was Li Ao who frowned and shook off the cigarette butts between his fingers that saved him from injury.


    "I''m not telling you this to hurt yourself here. I want to know what you should do. The entertainment group is not your own thing, it''s what your father will guard until he dies."


    "To death?" Ling Han''s face was livid,


    "You know so well about things that have spanned decades. What did you start to suspect and check these? The car accident..."

 Chapter 496

    Wen Qingwan died in a car accident, and Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming also died in a car accident.


    Everyone thought it was a coincidence.


    But is there really such a coincidence?


    "It''s a coincidence. Two years ago, I went to Hong Kong and passed through Shenzhen. My old classmate invited me to dinner. When I had dinner, I met the truck driver who had drunk and hit your father''s car. At that time, I had opened a hardware store and became a small boss. My life was very nourishing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Huanyan found the roof, Ling Han''s face was terrible.


    "Linghan,"


    Ye Huanyan approached carefully. The snowflakes on the roof danced, and he turned white after two steps. Ling Han didn''t know how long he stood on the roof, and a pile of cigarette butts were lost in the snow at his feet.


    "Don''t take what they said to heart, a bunch of villains who fell into trouble."


    Ling Han''s calm face, his expression hidden in the dim light.


    Ye Huanyan came closer and wanted to look at his face, but he exclaimed. When he regained consciousness, he had been tightly hugged in his arms.


    "Ling Han..." she tried to call his name, but felt the shaking of his shoulder.


    She widened her eyes in amazement, hung her hands on his waist for a long time, and finally slowly fell on his back and gently patted him.


    This was the first time she saw Ling Han crying@^^$


    Even though she once heard Ji Xiaoyue and Su Nianhua describe that he broke down and cried in the villa after he learned the truth of the past after she fell off the cliff in a car accident, it was not seen with her own eyes after all, and with Ling Han''s habitual appearance of being quiet and indifferent in her impression, it was really hard to imagine that he would cry.


    He held her tightly, almost strangled her out of breath. With the violent shaking of his shoulders, it was particularly distressing in the heavy snow.


    She patted him on the back, trying to appease him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the company is gone, we can start all over again, not to mention the company. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. The boss of Rongfa media is simply full of bad water. He is far from you."


    Ling Han''s cry was never heard, but when he released her, his face was like a tear mark, and his eyes were red, as if they were stained with blood.! $*!


    Ye Huanyan realized that it was wrong and hesitated,


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Han''s face was too pale,


    "Yan Yan, I''m going to take back the entertainment."


    This is the first time that ye Huanyan heard him mention it to herself after joy was lost from him. She was stunned for a few seconds and said cautiously,


    "I''ll help you."


    "Well."


    With heavy snow, ye Huanyan raised his eyes and looked at Ling Han. The man was still as tall as before, and his temples were stained with a bit of gray that was not consistent with his age. He looked vicissitudes, but also more stable.


    It seems that there is something different from usual. Ye Huanyan stared at him for a long time, and finally saw a difference.


    In the past, when he wanted to make a decision, he was calm but cold and emotionless, but now his calm appearance reminds ye Huanyan of a person.


    Lingdong inscription ten years ago.


    The dinner scene was still in full swing, and the major stars took turns to perform on the stage.


    In the press room outside the hall, the figure of men shuttled through the crowd. The height of 1.87 meters was particularly eye-catching, and the handsome appearance was enough to make people mistakenly believe that it was the new star of which media company.


    Regardless of the image, this figure rushed through the crowd, chasing a woman''s figure in the direction of the corner bathroom with great goals.


    "Hey, Xueer, have you received the video? Let me go. Brother Ling Han''s taste now is really biased. What Gu Huanyan is not at all similar to her except that her name is the same as ye Huanyan''s woman. She looks like a fox spirit."


    A voice of common hatred echoed from the other end of the phone,


    "Yes, I think this woman is not a good person. She is more like a fairy than Sheng Enron."


    There was a lot of noise outside before the phone was finished,


    "Hey, this is the women''s room, you..."


    "Xueer, I don''t know what''s happening outside. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe there''s excitement..."


    Ling Li opened the safety latch of the bathroom compartment, pushed the door and walked out. He crowded in the queue outside and looked at the door. At the moment he saw the visitor, his face turned pale, and he suddenly pulled the scarf around his neck and blocked it in his face.


    Ling''s eyes were burning, and she fell on her accurately,


    "Come with me before I do it."


    There was a cool wind at the emergency exit outside the press conference.


    Ling Li pulled the scarf around his neck, took off the black frame glasses of the house girl''s exclusive logo, pinched the bridge of his nose, and then showed a delicate half blood face, and followed Ling to go and talk,


    "Brother, I also want to help you. Didn''t you come back to see what kind of woman brother Ling Han has a crush on, and also defend against injustice for ye Huanyan? Me too, just in different ways."


    "The purpose of my return? Who told you?"


    "The whole family can see who it can be. The youngest knows."


    "Ling Li," Ling stopped and turned to stare at her,


    "Do you know who was scolded and questioned by you on the red carpet today?"


    "Isn''t it Linghan''s new lover? Who else can it be, the second miss of Gu''s group? At first sight, being coquettish is not a good person..."


    "She is sister Yan."


    Ling''s voice was not loud, so that a few seconds after he finished speaking, Ling Li was still talking about the bad of ''that woman'' and scolded all kinds of nonsense like Ke Fu.


    After a while, her voice suddenly stopped, and a pair of deep brown eyes stared at Ling, showing an unbelievable look, as if they didn''t believe what they had just heard in their ears,


    "What did you just say?"


    "I don''t know where you got the news and came here to make trouble, but now I tell you, it''s sister Yan who just stood next to her cousin on the red carpet."


    "Crazy?" Ling Li raised his hand to touch Ling''s forehead, but he waved it away impatiently,


    "No, brother, do you have a fever? Where does that woman look like ye Huanyan? It doesn''t look like at all. Are you crazy?"


    Ling took a deep breath and said with patience,


    "Do you remember the car accident six years ago?"


    Ling Li hesitated and nodded.


    "After the car accident, sister Yan suffered 80% severe burns all over her body. After five years of repeated skin grafting, she changed herself into what she is now. Believe it or not, I now ask you to pack up and go back to the United States. Don''t make trouble for me here."


    "...." Ling Li stared at Ling with a shocked face,


    "Skin grafting? Cosmetic surgery? My God..."


    Ling Li''s memory of Ye Huanyan still lingered when her grandmother died. She cried fainted at the funeral. The woman with a big stomach looked so thin in black, and the cold water splashed on her face by her little three toes was high spirited, but she couldn''t get any pity from her cousin.


    It''s painful and helpless.

 Chapter 497

    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Go back first. Xiaoyue, I''m afraid they''re looking for you."


    When Ling Han came back from the rooftop, his feet stopped and his voice was hoarse.


    Ye Huanyan nodded and squeezed his hand. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the charity dinner, Li Ao just returned to his seat. Hong Rizhang was joking with several bosses at the next table. From time to time, the word "entertainment group" fell into Su Mang''s ears.


    "Small people get what they want." Su mang swallowed the wine with a faint sullen look in his eyes.


    Li Ao patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid he won''t be proud for long."


    Su mang raised his eyes, "how is Linghan?"


    "It''s all right," Li Ao''s face was faint. "You don''t have to be so nervous about Ling Han. Don''t forget that there is Gu''s group behind him now. Outsiders don''t know the close relationship between him and Gu. They just play with men as the second miss of Gu''s family. Don''t you know that with her, I''m afraid Hong Rizhang''s plan to buy Huanyu will fail."


    "Ling Han is so temperamental that he may not be willing to ask Yan Yan for help."


    "That''s not forced."


    Su mang was slightly stunned, stared at Li Ao for a few seconds, and his voice was hoarse, "what did you say to him?"


    "Half said, and he guessed the rest."


    Su Mang''s face tightened. "Li Ao, I said it had nothing to do with him. You promised me not to say it."


    "He needs a little stimulation,"


    Li Ao held her hand under the table, with a soothing look on his face. "If you don''t give him some stimulation at this time, he will be ruined."


    Su mang frowned, and his sullen expression gradually diminished.


    "Besides, he has the right to know these things. Even if we didn''t tell him, he will find out by himself one day. It''s also good for him to tell him early so that he can take precautions."


    Calculations from relatives are often the most blinding, because you will always be less vigilant to your relatives. Subconsciously, you will not be fully armed against them, and there will always be a little room.


    And relatives, but always in this little room, mercilessly stabbed you, even if you were prepared, but also caught off guard.


    While talking, ye Huanyan had come back with a skirt corner, with some anxiety on his face, but it was not obvious. When he returned to his seat, he had recovered his previous calm.


    Su mang glanced at her anxiously and asked tentatively, "how''s it going? Didn''t Ling Han come back together?"


    "He went to the bathroom, nothing." Ye Huanyan lowered his voice and said, "sister Su Mang, I don''t need to do the things I asked you to help before. He figured it out and has made all the preparations."


    Su mang was slightly stunned for a while, slightly nodded, and looked back at Li Ao thoughtfully.


    This stimulation, as Li Ao said, seemed to come in time.


    Hong Rizhang was still chatting with the boss next to him. When he saw ye Huanyan coming back, he also gathered his suit, pulled his chair and sat back in his original position. Facing ye Huanyan, he looked at her with a complex face, but he lost his just arrogance.


    "Is there anything else Mr. Hong wants to teach?" Ye Huanyan threw out a sentence unhappily.


    Everyone at the table held his breath and dared not say more.


    Just now ye Huanyan was away, everyone saw Gu Sinian pressing Hong Rizhang with one hand. They didn''t know what he said in Hong Rizhang''s ear. His face changed greatly. Then someone mentioned ye Huanyan and Ling Han on the table, and he didn''t dare to belittle it at will, but went to his neighbor to talk with ash.


    It can be said that it is obvious how much the young president of Gu family protects his sister.


    Some people who think Gu Huanyan has had children and married people, and the Gu family is not too interested in her, have changed their minds, and they want to say more words to her to get close.


    "Nothing, i... excuse me, go to the bathroom."


    Hong Rizhang''s face was not very good-looking, probably because he didn''t expect ye Huanyan to lose face at all. He came up so aggressive that he couldn''t stay any longer.


    The crowd took a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, just after the opening ceremony on the stage, Su Nianhua''s singing partner Chen Yin wore a long sleeved shirt and danced a sword behind it as the opening curtain call. The tidal applause covered up the delicate atmosphere on the table.


    "Why do you think Xiao Yue is not in good spirits today?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on the side of the stage, and she always felt that Ji Xiaoyue''s face was particularly pale today.


    Su mang looked down her eyes and nodded, "it''s not very good. I''m busy. She should have stayed up all night for this dinner. This is the case at this time of year. Let her have a good rest when she has time after the dinner."


    "Well, she hasn''t been home for several days. No, my brother took the initiative to find it."


    "I heard before that the young president of Gu''s group was cold-blooded and unsympathetic, and never missed women. I didn''t expect that there were exceptions."


    "Unexpectedly, this exception is your little apprentice Xiaoyue."


    Ye Huanyan answered, and the two chatted, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    In the bathroom of the side hall of the hotel, Ling Han was about to push the door, and a familiar voice came into his ears.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better consider my suggestion carefully. Happy Entertainment Group is now the building is going to collapse. You don''t prepare yourself in advance to find a good home. This is joking about your future. After all, the time of an artist is very precious, which you should know better than me."


    In the compartment, the slender fingers curled up slightly and stopped the action of opening the door.


    "Lao Hong is always worried. I don''t think the entertainment group will collapse like this. After all, there is a century old foundation there, and it is very stable step by step."


    "Don''t be afraid of 10000, just in case, and the current president of Huanyu is not Ling Han. You can trust people like Wen family and son. Do you think they can do a good job of Huanyu Group?"


    "Mr. Hong, Mr. Ling is kind to me, and I haven''t given up on me at the bottom of these years. No matter who the president of Huanyu is now, this group is the work of several generations of his Ling family. If I leave at this time, I''ll be too ungrateful."


    Hong Rizhang chuckled and looked contemptuous, "When you say this now, you feel that Linghan has Gu''s group as its backer, so you have nothing to fear? Do you really think that the entertainment group can return to him? I''m not afraid to tell you that I have talked with Wenbo and his son. As long as Wenbo comes out of the detention center, they will sign a purchase contract. What entertainment group will only be a subsidiary of my Rongfa media in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, now do you still insist on staying in entertainment? Even if you stay in entertainment, when the acquisition agreement takes effect, you artists who were originally in the entertainment contract will also belong to Rongfa media, but at that time, it is different from now."


    Taking the initiative to leave Huanyu and switch to Rongfa media is undoubtedly a show of kindness to Hong Rizhang. Su Nianhua has been out frequently recently, and the popularity that fell in the past is picking up. With his national degree, poaching and signing him is undoubtedly an important shot to the popularity of Rongfa media.

 Chapter 498

    Su Nianhua is half a head higher than Hong Rizhang. Even if Hong Rizhang has a cold aura, he is still standing in front of him, as if this media tycoon in front of him is not a threat to him.


    His attitude is still modest and somewhat alienated. "Thank you, Mr. Hong, for your kindness. Since Mr. Hong believes that joy group will be acquired by Rongfa media, it''s better to wait until that day, and it''s not bad for one or two days."


    "Su Nianhua, don''t be disrespectful,"


    Hong Rizhang''s face changed. "You''re just a passing singer. Do you think you can become popular again with Gu Huanyan''s support?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Hong Rizhang sneered, "don''t think others don''t know what Gu Huanyan is. You and Ling Han get along harmoniously and are dead set on her. Why, it''s so reasonable to rely on women to eat now?"


    Su Nianhua''s face suddenly sank, "President Hong, don''t talk too much, I''m not with Yan Yan at all..."


    "Yan Yan?" Hong Rizhang''s eyes became more and more ambiguous,


    "It''s so affectionate. Why did you accidentally call out your nicknames in bed?"


    "You are spiteful..."


    Su Nianhua had a good family education since childhood, and he rarely encountered the situation of arguing with others in these years. At this moment, even if he knew the facts, it was completely contrary to what Hong Rizhang said, and he just couldn''t find words to fight back.


    With a bang, the door panel of the bathroom made a noise, and a tall figure came down the steps with a gloomy face,


    "President Hong is so aggressive. Do you have any indiscriminate thoughts about my friends? I''ve seen a lot of hidden rules in this circle. It''s the first time that I''ve forced a good man into prostitution in the bathroom. President Hong really opened my eyes."


    "Ling Han, you..."


    Ling Han stood on Su Nianhua''s side, staring at Hong Rizhang coldly, with a sneer on his face, "I don''t reject homosexuality, but it''s disgusting for you to bully and seduce a straight man who already has a family."


    Hong Rizhang''s face changed greatly, "what are you talking nonsense about? When will I..."


    "No? Why don''t I go out and shout now and let people comment?"


    Ling Han raised his mouth and his face was meaningful, "Ling Han, are decent people. What do you mean by splashing dirty water on my head?"


    Hong Rizhang stared at him angrily, with an uncontrollable look, "you can say that."


    "What can''t be said? You are the boss of Rongfa media. Now even my people have the cheek to dig. Compared with President Hong''s cheek, I''m light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Han stared at Hong Rizhang coldly, quite a few separated Gao Linxia''s momentum, "before the expiration of the contract, Su Nianhua was a member of Huanyu Group, and Hong always bothered."


    "Hum," Hong Rizhang sneered, "he''s from the entertainment group. It''s good. Where''s president Ling? If I remember well, you have nothing to do with the entertainment group now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t prevent me from standing here at this moment and talking to President Hong?"


    "You..."


    Hong Rizhang frowned and sulked. He didn''t know what he thought. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "a homeless dog can be proud to this day by relying on a woman. I really underestimated you. I have spare time to help entertain and retain artists. It''s better to think about how to keep the heart of the second Miss Gu."


    "It''s not easy for Hong Zong to bother. No matter what I want to keep or get, it''s easier for me than Hong Zong to come to my women and my artists successively."


    Hong Rizhang''s face was so blue that he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Nianhua followed Ling Han out of the bathroom. It was the first time he saw Ling Han flirting with others. Looking at such a quiet person, he didn''t lose any momentum in the war of words, and his heart rarely appreciated him.


    "Hong Rizhang really owes a little more than you to talk."


    "After a while, when he wants to talk about the acquisition, he will know that I''m not just playing tricks with him."


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned and looked up at Ling Han. He stood in the shadow and was looking towards the stage. The outline of his side face was very clear and three-dimensional, with a bit of coldness. What attracted Su Nianhua''s more eyes was the determination in his cold eyes.


    Acquisition?


    Su Nianhua thought these three words over and over in his heart. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes had been stained with a hint of enlightenment.


    "Are you finally ready to fight back?"


    This tone, hiding a trace of expectation, made Ling Han show a somewhat stunned look, looked back at him, frowned, and stared at him inquisitively, "your reaction..."


    It seems that I''m looking forward to it.


    "Xiaorou told me before that when the time came, you would fight back. She also vowed to tell me that there would be a reversal in the acquisition of entertainment by Rongfa media at the last moment."


    "Zeng Rou said so?"


    "Well."


    Ling Han hesitated for a few seconds, "Zeng Rou learned to understand business operation..."


    "No, she watches novels and movies a lot."


    Ling Han''s mouth twitched and resolutely withdrew his eyes from Su Nianhua.


    Well, I watch a lot of novels and movies.


    Good reason.


    The theme of the charity dinner is auction.


    When Ling Han returned to his position, Qiao Zong, who had teased him before, had already taken a photo of a female artist''s concert robe. The final price of the bidding was 1.5 million, which meant that Qiao always needed to spend 10 times the price, 15 million to pay for this robe, and this robe could only be given to bidders.


    This rule was made when Su mang was there.


    The host took Qiao and the wife of President Qiao, who was very willing to be in the limelight, to the stage to give the bidders'' uniforms'', and the people below watched the excitement and talked.


    "President Qiao is a mute this time. His face is very ugly."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of this shooting. Ten times the price. If it''s 15 million, wouldn''t it cost 150 million? It''s too damaging."


    "What is 150 million? It''s said that this was not put forward by Su mang at all. Since the charity dinner was held in vogue, it has happened twice. This is the second time. Do you know how much money someone paid for this first time?"


    "How much?"


    "Five hundred million..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the discussion reached the direction of the main table.


    No one on the main table seemed to know about it. They all stretched out their heads and looked around, "who, who was it the first time?"


    Su Mang''s face showed some embarrassment.


    Ye Huanyan looked at Li Ao with a smile and said in a low voice, "it seems that the story of President Li throwing millions of dollars for Bo Hongyan''s smile 15 years ago has become a legend."

 Chapter 499

    Fifteen years ago, Su manggang became the editor in chief of fashion. Because of his sharp style, he committed many crimes.


    At the fashion charity dinner, he was framed by his opponent. An actress''s swimsuit that was originally used for auction was replaced by a set of black lace underwear. After the red cloth was untied, a private photo of Su mang wearing underwear was attached to the big screen.


    The whole dinner party was almost ruined by the accident.


    Naturally, the underwear is not the one Su mang wore at all, but the person who designed and framed her spent a lot of effort to find an identical one, intending to make su mang look bad.


    The dinner scene was in an uproar. Fifteen years ago, the society was still conservative. Even if the fashion was to shoot magazines with women as the theme, there were never many underwear portraits, but the editor in chief publicly took out his intimate underwear at such a serious charity auction, which was really unreasonable.


    But Su mang was a tough woman. After his face was blue for a while, he went on stage in person, grabbed the microphone of the host, introduced the experience of wearing that underwear, and his words were humorous and funny. Finally, he explained, "by the way, explain that this underwear is brand new. I like to buy two sets when I buy something. If I want to take it back to my wife or girlfriend, if the size is the same as me, it is absolutely OK."


    This funny remark made the dinner return to the theme of charity from the discussion.


    It also created a fashion. Every year, the auction of charity dinner is a strange style of sword walking. In the next 15 years, there was an auction of a strand of hair of a football player, lipstick used by an actress, and even a portrait painted on a napkin.


    A whispering voice came from the crowd, "in those days, no matter who offered the price, the bidder bid at ten times the price. Finally, he kept shouting 50 million. He called out the sky high price of 500 million. This is the highest price of auction items on the fashion charity night so far."


    "Nonsense." Su mang whispered, "Why are these people so threesome?"


    Ye Huanyan rarely saw Su mang blush, while Li Ao on the side looked at her with a gentle and spoiled smile.


    Li Ao has been guarding Su mang for so many years, and finally he can see the moonlight.


    "It''s not nonsense." Ye Huanyan defends the melon eaters with a smile.


    Su mang glared at her angrily, "as long as you talk a lot, didn''t I help your man speak just now?"


    Ye Huanyan stuck out his tongue, "yes, yes, I''m wrong."


    Su mang blushed more fiercely and stared back at Li Ao, "look at what you''ve done."


    Yes, Li Ao''s good deeds have turned the opinion underwear that could have been submerged under all kinds of swords in the past 15 years into a legend, and it''s impossible to rely on it.


    Ye Huanyan smiled mildly and looked back at Ling Han. "I went to find Xiaoyue and just saw that she didn''t look very well."


    Ling Han nodded slightly. Ji Xiaoyue was dressed in a beautiful and expensive dress, holding a walkie talkie in her hand. She was staring at the dinner process nervously, and scolded at the walkie talkie angrily,


    "Xiao Zhang, how many times have I told you that when the host crosses the line, he will bring the star backstage first and get ready. Later, he won''t be able to step on the time point again..."


    When ye Huanyan walked over, she had just finished scolding, and the host on the stage had just asked Mr. Qiao to publish a bunch of propaganda messages for his company. It was not easy to ask him to step down. At this time, the artists who performed later had already appeared on the stage.


    "Damn it."


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Huanyan popped out from behind her and interrupted, "fifteen million, it''s a good start. The artist didn''t miss the time to go on stage. Is it still damn?"


    Seeing that it was ye Huanyan, Ji Xiaoyue regained consciousness. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao, who went down from the other side of the stage, glanced at ye Huanyan and said to her roast, "it''s really wonderful. They donated 15 million. Can''t wait to talk on stage all night? I really regard it as their corporate culture popularization meeting here. The audience is almost yawning and asleep below. I wasted 15 minutes alive. It''s estimated that two programs will be deleted."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just two programs. It''s worth 15 million."


    "I''m tired. I have to say hello to the artists who didn''t play. My head is going to explode. I wasn''t so tired when I was an assistant. I don''t know how editor Su got down at the beginning. I see her radiant and energetic every day. I''m far from her."


    "Everyone has his own point. Sister Su mang is not as careful as you. You have to stare at such a small thing yourself."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the interphone in her hand. "If you don''t hand it over to your assistant, I''m really convinced."


    Before, ye Huanyan never stopped working at the fashionable charity dinner. A group of administrators who were all fashionable rushed everywhere. She sat gracefully at the main table, drank and chatted with the people around, and the whole banquet passed.


    It''s not like this editor in chief, who wears a dress but works as a staff member.


    "Don''t mention it. It was originally Lillian''s, but she had diarrhea today, and I''m not sure that the new assistant she brought can only do things by herself."


    While talking, Ji Xiaoyue was sweating on her forehead.


    Ye Huanyan frowned. "I don''t think you look well. Do you want to take a rest?"


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy,"


    Ji Xiaoyue held a chair beside her and took a deep breath. "When the next program is over, there will be a speech behind it. It''s good to finish the speech."


    "It''s really all right. Your lips are white." Ye Huanyan looked worried.


    "Really?" Ji Xiaoyue subconsciously touched her lips, "probably just rubbed off lipstick after drinking with someone. Today, her makeup is light, just make up."


    With that, she turned out her makeup mirror and lipstick in her small bag and came out to make up.


    "Well, it''s better."


    Ji Xiaoyue finished her makeup and looked up at ye Huanyan.


    "It''s better. Is your speech long? I''ll take a look and try to be short. Anyway, few people listen to it. Finish it early and let my brother take you home to have a rest as soon as possible. Listen to sister Su mang saying that you''ve been up all night."


    Ji Xiaoyue took out the prepared speech from her bag,


    "It''s all done by the secretary. I didn''t look carefully. I''ll just read it later."


    "What''s this? It''s a mess. Don''t look at it. Later, you''ll bow and say thank you for coming here to participate in this grand event, and thank you for your kindness. The subsequent reconstruction meeting of mountain primary school will be privately sent to all companies..."


    "You are too official and too direct." Ji Xiaoyue gave Ye Huan a white look.


    While chatting, the program performance was over, and the host announced the curtain, shouting ''editor Ji''s speech on the stage''.


    "I won''t tell you anymore. I''m on stage."


    Ji Xiaoyue stuffed her bag, lipstick and makeup mirror into ye Huanyan''s arms, and took the speech to the stage.


    When going up the steps, Ji Xiaoyue''s figure obviously staggered, and ye Huanyan''s heart tightened.

 Chapter 500

    "Hello, everyone, I''m the editor in chief of fashion, Ji Xiaoyue. Thank you very much. Today we have actors, singers, writers, directors, screenwriters, and bosses from all walks of life. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in the Charity Night hosted by fashion..."


    Listening to Ji Xiaoyue read through the speech slowly, her breath was steady, and there was no rush or panic. Ye Huanyan''s just hanging heart gradually fell back.


    When Ji Xiaoyue stumbled up the steps just now, she was half scared to death and thought she was about to roll down from the stage. Fortunately, she stood still again later, and the light didn''t hit the edge of the stage, so many people didn''t see her.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the speech in Ji Xiaoyue''s hand in a hurry. According to her current slow speaking speed, it is estimated that it will take at least ten minutes to finish. I don''t know where the secretary came from, and he quoted scriptures at length.


    She held a pile of things and yawned. As soon as she turned around, a very familiar sentence came from the stage behind her,


    "Thank you for your kind deeds. No matter how much money you donate, it''s goodwill to children in mountainous areas. I will personally supervise the follow-up reconstruction of light snow in mountainous areas, and then send it to the companies of all donors for your supervision..."


    These words


    Ye Huan looked back and looked at the stage in doubt.


    There was a flood of applause, and it ended like this. It lasted less than two minutes.


    The host was obviously a little confused. Ji Xiaoyue winked at him. Then he hurried to the stage to take over the words and prepare for the next activities.


    Ye Huanyan faintly realized that it was wrong.


    Ji Xiaoyue stepped off the stage from the other side, and the light on the other side was darker. Ye Huanyan''s eyes showed her squatting down slowly holding the wall. Suddenly, her eyes tightened, lifted the corner of her skirt and rushed over.


    But someone is faster than her.


    Gu Sinian just came out of the bathroom. In the dark, ye Huanyan ran towards the backstage and looked in the direction of her running. His face instantly changed@^^$


    In the hospital, Gu Sinian stood at the door of the operating room, pacing back and forth, frowning and his face was terrible.


    Finally, after the door opened, the nurse came out, took off her mask and asked, "who is the family member?"


    "I am."


    Gu Sinian stepped forward, "sign here, and you can have surgery."


    Ji Xiaoyue has acute appendicitis. If she hadn''t fainted on the edge of the stage because of the pain, she would have endured it all the time! $*!


    Gu Sinian picked up his pen and hesitated, "isn''t there any risk in this operation?"


    "Sir, surgery is risky."


    The nurse who spoke didn''t know Gu Sinian, and his speaking attitude was very impatient. "You as family members don''t pay attention. You should be careful when you are pregnant. You should be careful when you take a medicine. It''s really careless that you gave her appendicitis."


    "Pregnant?"


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed and stepped forward, "you said she was pregnant?"


    "You don''t know?"


    The nurse looked stunned. After regaining consciousness, her face became more and more unhappy, and she didn''t have a good way. "Isn''t this a joke?"


    Seeing Gu Sinian''s guilty face, distressed and annoyed, ye Huanyan hurriedly asked, "does this pregnancy affect appendicitis surgery? Will it increase the risk?"


    "As I said, as long as it''s an operation, there will be risks. We can''t completely guarantee that there are no risks, especially if you didn''t know that she was pregnant before and didn''t regulate what should be regulated. This physical condition may not be good."


    "Can we treat it conservatively?" Ye Huanyan asked again.


    "Yes, yes, but surgery is generally selected in the early pregnancy, which has little impact on the uterus. Moreover, if conservative treatment is used, the pain is pregnant women, and our attending doctor''s advice is surgery."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at Gu Sinian. From what the nurse said, the risk was not high, but because Ji Xiaoyue was pregnant, the operation did have risks, and the damage to the fetus could not be completely avoided.


    If you treat it conservatively, it will certainly ensure the health and safety of the fetus, but it is Ji Xiaoyue who will suffer from hospitalization later.


    After "brushing", Gu Sinian handed the signed operation to the nurse,


    "Surgery." His voice was dull, and even though his actions were neat, his eyes were full of unspeakable difficulties.


    After the door of the operating room was closed, ye Huanyan pulled Gu Sinian''s sleeve, "brother, it''s okay, it''s bound to be okay, it''s just an appendicitis operation."


    Gu Sinian clenched his fingers. Across the suit, ye Huanyan could clearly feel his stiffness.


    Just waiting, ye Huanyan''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and looked up at Gu Sinian, "it''s mom..."


    The caller ID is Wen Yi, probably because Chen Yin went back to talk about the accident of the dinner party.


    Gu Sinian pursed his lips and frowned, "don''t tell your parents about Xiaoyue''s pregnancy."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, I know."


    I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of 10000. The old lady waited so long to wait for her grandson. If she told her that she was pregnant at this moment, she would be worried to death.


    Press the answer button, and Wen Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with Xiaoyue? Ah Yin didn''t say clearly when she came back, what fainted, what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    "It''s all right. I''m in the hospital at the moment. It''s appendicitis. It''s estimated that I haven''t eaten well these two days."


    The other end breathed a sigh of relief, "appendicitis, that''s OK, is your brother next to it?"


    "Well."


    "Let him have a little heart for his daughter-in-law. It''s true that Xiao Yue is shouting about losing weight every day. What can she lose weight in her small body? It''s probably what the boy said to others. He likes the skinny one. He probably caused appendicitis. Give me a phone call and I''ll scold him."


    Ye Huanyan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, you also depend on my brother for appendicitis. It''s a little too eccentric. Xiaoyue, this is also an accident. The hospital won''t let you answer the phone. I''ll hang up first and tell you after the operation."


    "Hey..."


    Without waiting for Wen Yi to speak, ye Huanyan hung up the phone directly, for fear of speaking more and revealing his nervousness.


    Hanging up, she looked at Gu Sinian carefully, and her face was still gloomy.


    How dare she let him answer the phone? Knowing her son, Mo ruo''s mother, as soon as she answered the phone, Gu Sinian couldn''t hide it all.


    On a snowy day, if the old lady is in a hurry, she will drive directly to the hospital. If something happens on the way, she will really regret it.


    The light in the operating room is on all the time.


    Gu Sinian stood at the door like a sculpture and did not move.


    Ling Han bought something to eat, glanced at Gu Sinian and handed over a bottle of water.


    Gu Sinian twisted the water, took a sip, and pinched the plastic bottle with a creak.


    Ling Han was about to say something when he was interrupted by Ye Huanyan.


    "Forget it," she sighed helplessly, reaching out to Ling han to pick up the food. "What did you buy?"


    If she was nervous now, the atmosphere in the hospital corridor would really be frozen.


    Ling Han opened the handle of the plastic bag, revealing the box inside, with a gentle face, "it''s your favorite cheese cake."

 Chapter 501

    As soon as ye Huan''s face warmed, he stretched out his hand to get it. Ling Han''s body suddenly shook, like slipping under his feet, and suddenly staggered and fell down.


    Ye Huanyan exclaimed, subconsciously stretching out his hand to pull him, but he fell to the ground with his huge inertia, and his forehead hit his chest, falling into a ball.


    Gu Sinian finally recovered and hurried forward,


    Ling Han snorted stiffly, but with pain, he helped ye Huanyan up from his arms and asked, "how are you? Did you hit anywhere?"


    Ye Huanyan held his forehead, stood up with Gu Sinian''s outstretched hand, and joked, "it''s okay. How can you say to fall? You don''t know, you think it''s porcelain."


    After saying that, she stretched out her hand towards Ling Han, "come on, get up."


    Ling Han''s eyes swept his wrists, and there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    "Get up," ye Huanyan urged.


    Ling Han pulled the corners of his mouth, took ye Huanyan''s hand, and put his other hand on the floor tile. With a great effort, he barely stood up half, but it was only half, and fell down abruptly. If Gu Sinian hadn''t been quick sighted, he would have to pull ye Huanyan down again this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Sinian helped Ling Han stand firm, and his original anxiety was disturbed by Ling Han''s abnormality. Like ye Huanyan, they all looked at him in amazement,


    "What happened to your leg?"


    Ye Huanyan asked.


    Ling Han was helped to the sofa by Gu Sinian and sat down. His eyes were dim and he clenched his fingers, as if he was a little guilty.


    "Nothing, that is, sequelae."


    The voice is so stuffy that it''s not right as soon as you hear it.


    "What sequelae, aren''t you just right? Traditional Chinese medicine cures the root cause. Isn''t it acupuncture that my mother gave you?"


    Ye Huanyan raised his voice and looked worried.


    Gu Sinian frowned and said coldly, "Ling Han, you don''t have to hide your family, and you can''t hide it. Aunt Zhang said yesterday that your right leg can''t move at all, and you can walk freely today. I just wanted to ask you at the dinner party."


    The two brothers and sisters attacked each other on both sides. Ling Han knew he couldn''t hide it, so he was honest.


    "I know this medicine has sequelae, but it''s only half a year. It''s only half a year. There''s still hope to recover after half a year."


    Ling Han''s face showed a guilty heart, and he lowered his head and dared not look into ye Huanyan''s eyes.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ye Huanyan suddenly stood up, "what quick fix? With such a high cost of being unable to walk for half a year, you can move freely in these hours? Linghan, are you out of your mind?"


    Seeing his sister out of control, Gu Sinian hurriedly pulled her, "Yan Yan, don''t worry."


    He glanced at Ling Han and said suspiciously, "what medicine? I''ve never heard of any medicine that can have this effect."


    Ling Han wrung his eyebrows, "aunt said, it''s called a moment and three minutes, which is extracted from the silver needles of acupuncture and moxibustion. Through acupuncture and moxibustion points, it can temporarily stimulate nerves, force the muscle nerves that have lost activity and conditioned reflex to be temporarily sensitive, and return to normal."


    "What about the side effects?" Gu Sinian asked, "isn''t your left leg OK?"


    "The medicine enters the texture and flows along the nerves, so both legs are affected. Aunt said that such forced stimulation will damage the muscles and nerves, so it will take half a year to recuperate. In fact, it can''t be said to be a complete side effect."


    Ling Han tried to explain, but ye Huanyan glared fiercely and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? Let my mother give you this medicine. What''s the difference between whether you come to this activity tonight?"


    Gu Sinian coughed, "that, Yan Yan, don''t scold too much, he is also for you."


    "Why can''t I come in and leave alone for me?"


    Ye Huanyan flushed his eyes with mist. "It''s not easy to say that it''s a little better. What half a year''s recuperation period is too much for you. Can you ask my opinion before doing this?"


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s look of tears, Ling Han suddenly panicked, "Yan Yan, sorry, it''s my bad consideration."


    "If you don''t think well, you''re simply crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clouds were gloomy here. There was a sound of opening the door of the operating room ward. Gu Sinian hurriedly left them and walked past with great strides,


    "How''s it going?" He asked urgently.


    "The operation was successful, and the pregnant women and children were all right."


    The doctor took off his mask and smiled at Gu Sinian,


    "President Gu, appendicitis surgery is not a major operation. Why are you so worried?"


    The little nurse who followed the doctor heard this'' general manager Gu '', and her face changed slightly.


    When the operation was just about to begin, the Deputy Dean suddenly took charge of the operation himself. This was enough to surprise a group of nurses. Suddenly, no one had time to ask. Now, the little nurse came out and recovered. Who else could he call the Deputy Dean''s general manager?


    The little nurse''s anxiety didn''t fall into Gu Sinian''s eyes. He didn''t remember the nurse at all. He asked the doctor bluntly, "can I see her now?"


    "The anesthetic effect hasn''t passed yet, and the wife is tired again. It''s estimated that she will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Gu Sinian nodded slightly and thanked him.


    On the other hand, ye Huanyan also cried. In his heart, he was still angry with Ling Han''s self assertion. After hearing that Ji Xiaoyue was all right, he directly carried his bag and left, leaving Ling Han helpless to sit on the sofa and even get up and catch up.


    "Stay here all night and reflect on yourself."


    Ye Huanyan dropped this sentence and entered the elevator.


    Gu Sinian was standing at the door of the operating room. He was going to follow the nurse directly to the ward. Seeing this, he looked back at Ling Han, "sit here for a while, and find a nurse to get you a wheelchair later."


    The brother and sister were the same, and before Ling Han spoke, they both disappeared like a gust of wind.


    In such a large corridor, only Ling Han sat on the sofa and couldn''t walk. The last operation in the middle of the night was over, and the doctors and nurses had just left. At this moment, anyone who wanted to shout couldn''t shout.


    Ye Huanyan parked the car at the door of the old house, wearing a coat of wind and snow, and stormed into the house, smashing the door with a roar.


    Fu Yingxiang just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She was shocked by the cold wind brought by Ye Huanyan''s rough door closing, and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Huanyan sat down on the sofa angrily, and did not say a word for a long time.


    The noise was not small. The two old people next door were worried that Ji Xiaoyue didn''t fall asleep. Not long after ye Huanyan sat down, a knock came to mind in the room, "is Yan Yan back?"


    Seeing that ye Huanyan didn''t speak, Fu Yingxiang hurriedly replied, "yes, I just came back. The door is unlocked. Aunt Gu, just push the door."


    "Hey, good."


    The door answered, and Wen Yi hurried in with her coat on. As she walked, she asked, "it''s snowing outside. Yan Yan, you came back alone? How''s Xiaoyue? Is there any problem with the operation?"

 Chapter 502

    Seeing that ye Huanyan was silent and his eyes were red, it was obvious that he had cried.


    Wen Yi''s face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    It''s OK not to ask. Just after asking, ye Huanyan suddenly burst into tears and sobbed, "Mom, why did you do that?"


    Wen Yi panicked and looked back at Fu Yingxiang, but she only saw an unknown face.


    Fu Yingxiang came from the bathroom door, wiping her hair, and explained, "I just came out of the bath. She didn''t say anything when she came back, so she sat down."


    Wen Yi was anxious. "What did I do? Has it anything to do with Xiaoyue''s operation?"


    "You... Why did you promise Ling Han... To use that medicine for him?"


    Ye Huanyan endured to cry and asked intermittently.


    Fuyingxiang hesitated and looked at Wenyi, "what medicine?"


    Wenyi also looked at a loss. For a long time, she suddenly came back to her senses and asked hesitantly, "Yan Yan, are you talking for an hour or three?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded and cried more bitterly, "what about the side effects of half a year? Did you let him sit in a wheelchair?"


    At the thought that Ling Han would have to talk about business with Hong Rizhang, the villainous face of Rongfa media. If she wanted to sit in a wheelchair, she was doomed to endure more ridicule, which made her more angry.


    On the contrary, Wen Yi laughed loudly.


    "Mom, you can still laugh,"


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it. "How much you don''t like him can you do this? You''re too much..."


    "I''m too much?" Wen Yi pointed to her nose and said, "I''ll be angry if you say that again."


    "Are you angry? I''m still angry!"


    "If I''m angry, I won''t tell you the truth. Let you and Ling Han cry together. Anyway, I don''t feel bad. You two feel bad for each other."


    "The truth?"


    Ye Huan''s face stagnated, and her crying gradually stopped.


    "What truth?"


    Wen Yi was originally squatting in front of Ye Huan''s face. Now she stood up holding the sofa, hammered her waist, yawned and sat down on the single sofa. "The truth is that I teased that boy all the time."


    "Amuse him?" Ye Huanyan almost screamed.


    Wen Yi is still a righteous look, "I quenched some potions in front of him, but those potions have been used at ordinary times, but this time the dosage is a little large, which can help him move freely temporarily."


    "What about the side effects?" Ye Huanyan looked worried.


    "The side effect is that it doesn''t last long, and then you have to rest more."


    Wen Yi looked relaxed. "What kind of poison expert do you think I am? You can believe this kind of low-level coaxing children. Come back and throw your face at me, good daughter, your elbow is really turning too badly."


    Ye Huanyan looked at his mother doubtfully, "are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter to me that he is paralyzed all his life. It''s all the result of your prayers to sleep and stand up tomorrow."


    Wen Yi stood up and deliberately made an unhappy appearance, pretending to leave.


    Fu Yingxiang winked at ye Huanyan. She hurriedly got up and grabbed her, "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I shouldn''t question you."


    "Wrong," Wenyi turned back and took her hand, "your fault is that you love him too much and are too nervous about him."


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    Wen Yi sighed, patted the back of her hand, and said reluctantly, "before cheating him, I wanted to see whether he valued you or his legs more, that is, I wanted to cheat him to amuse him. I didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit his own foot. The boy promised without blinking. When it happened to Xiao Yue, you two didn''t come back in time. It''s time for you to catch up with his medicine and fool your daughter."


    "Mom..."


    "Is Xiaoyue OK?" Wen Yi suddenly changed the subject.


    "Nothing, the operation was successful." Ye Huanyan hurriedly replied.


    "OK, then it''s all right. I''ll go back to sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    Wen Yi stretched and calmly pulled her hand out of Ye Huanyan''s hand.


    She walked to the door, her back a little lonely.


    Ye Huanyan was feeling guilty. She suddenly held the door frame and sighed. Her tone was very artificial. She said, "it''s not good to raise sons and daughters. When you grow up, you have to worry about others. It''s really sad."


    Fu Yingxiang glanced at ye Huanyan, who was stunned. Listening to Wen Yi''s words, she suddenly remembered something and got up and said, "Mom, that, Xiao Yue is pregnant."


    "What?" Wen Yi suddenly turned her head. There was no sadness on her face, but only surprise on her face. "Really? When did it happen?"


    Fu Yingxiang finally couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "aunt Gu, if you can bear it again, you can hit the Oscar."


    Hearing the words, Wenyi returned to her senses, and her eyes flashed away unhappily.


    She waved her hand without scruple, "talk to me about pregnancy after Oscar."


    It is said that the news that Ji Xiaoyue is pregnant has a great impact on her. As for wanting to play with her daughter and have a lonely mother, it can be moved back for a while.


    Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief, and the depressed mood just swept away.


    At night, it was snowy outside, and a taxi stopped at the gate of the old house.


    Ling got out of the car. He was dressed in a black suit with a black down jacket outside, and his wide hat was tied with a fluffy fur collar, which shook with the roaring north wind.


    "Brother, I''ll just stay in a hotel."


    "Get off."


    Ling pulled the door and stood still.


    After a while, a leg was slowly stretched out inside.


    "You can''t go to heaven to let you stay in a hotel. You''re going to be a reporter today. Are you going to be a doctor tomorrow? Cosplay hasn''t played enough in the United States, has it?"


    "Brother, it hurts... Don''t drag me, I''ll go by myself."


    "Hurry up, it''s too late today. No one will clean the house for you. You sleep in my house tonight."


    "Ah?" Ling Li pouted and winked, "how old am I? It''s not suitable to live in the same room with you, brother?"


    "I sleep on the sofa."


    "That''s not appropriate."


    "Then you sleep on the sofa."


    "Well," Lingli quickly changed his words, "I think your previous proposal is very suitable, very suitable. You sleep on the sofa and I sleep on the bed."


    "Keep your voice down and enter the room."


    Entering the yard, Ling lowered her voice, clenched Ling Li''s hand and walked through the yard, and then pushed her into her room.


    "Hey, brother, why are you going?" Seeing Ling didn''t come in, Ling Li''s face was confused. He was about to probe out, but he hit his nose with ashes,


    "Shut up, wash and sleep by yourself."


    Ling impatiently pulled the door to isolate Ling Li''s voice, regardless of Ling Li''s scream from the room.


    After closing the door, he stood at the door shaking the snowflakes on his hat brim, rubbing his hands, staring at the opposite door, a little distracted.


    The sudden appearance of Ling Li on the red carpet of today''s dinner first caused a direct psychological impact on him, and then the appearance of Ling Han made the original plan collapse. Tonight, it can be said to be from beginning to end.


    But he still wants to try again.

 Chapter 503

    A burst of laughter came from the opposite room,


    "Really? Xiao Yue woke up? Why did you wake her up? Let her have a good rest. I''ll go to see her tomorrow morning. Then you call her and I''ll have a word with her."


    Wen Yi''s voice is very clear,


    "Mom, come on, let people rest and let people answer the phone. What are you doing?"


    "Aunt Gu is also happy." Fu Yingxiang''s voice came in,


    "Talk for a while. I''ll go out and show you something about making supper. Such good news comes. I''m afraid everyone can''t sleep tonight. It''s better to talk."


    "OK," Wenyi readily agreed,


    Before the words were finished, ye Huanyan said discontentedly, "it''s still midnight snack? Mom, I''m scared to death today. I want to go to bed. Please go back quickly. My father hasn''t heard about it yet. Can''t you enjoy the good news alone? Also, my fourth sister is a guest. There''s no way to let guests make midnight snack."


    Fu Yingxiang laughed, "OK, OK, I''ll make supper. If you don''t eat it, I want to eat it too. Talk. It''s no problem to call my uncle over."


    When Fu Yingxiang pushed the door out, Ling had been standing in the yard for a long time, and the cold wind blew his hands and feet cold.


    This year, Lanjiang city is particularly cold. After a heavy snow, it is getting too cold.


    When I went out, a cold wind blew into my neck, which made Fu Yingxiang excited and shivered. The rest of the light from the corner of her eyes unconsciously glanced at the opposite door. A figure under the corridor was particularly straight, the moonlight was bright, and the shadow was sprinkled on the snow, which was very clear.


    She was stunned. Then she looked up.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    "Just came back..." Ling regained consciousness, moved his body, and felt the coldness of his hands and feet.


    "Oh." Fu Yingxiang answered,


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that Ling was different from the elegant man who had given himself lollipops in the car before. At the moment, his eyebrows and eyes were full of juvenile childishness, which seemed to be a little unwilling, not as calm as before.


    But it was this childishness that made her curious.


    After staring at him for a while, she asked, "I''m going to cook supper in the kitchen. I''ll send you one later."


    Ling was about to refuse, when he suddenly squeaked behind him, and a head popped out of the door, "I want two, too."


    Fu Yingxiang was startled. The girl''s voice was particularly light, and it suddenly came out unexpectedly. She looked at the source of the voice behind Ling Han in surprise, "just one, please, sister Ying."


    Ling looked back at the girl. She seemed a little impatient, but a little spoiled. She couldn''t help but let Fu Yingxiang guess the relationship between them.


    She nodded and headed for the kitchen in a mixed mood.


    "Brother, are you in love with sister?"


    Ling was silent and pressed Ling Li''s forehead to connect her back to the room. After closing the door, he heard his sister say this.


    "Who was that just now? It''s very beautiful. It''s very similar to ye Huanyan''s style!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Ling glanced at her. "Tomorrow you pack up and go back to the United States."


    "I''m in a hurry," Ling Li Dala went to the sofa without being polite. "I think you and ye Huanyan are out of luck. Their children are so old. I used to be my brother, and I was fickle. So I married another beauty. Now it seems that they are playing harmoniously and are destined to live forever. What are you doing with them?"


    Ling pursed her lips and looked a little unhappy. She turned aside the topic and said, "don''t worry about my business. Just take care of yourself. Have you finished your graduation project?"


    Speaking of the graduation project, Ling Li immediately shrunk his head and said angrily, "I don''t know how many times I''ve been killed. Elsa is just dissatisfied. I really don''t understand what kind of design she wants. Now I seriously doubt whether she wants to go against me."


    "Elsa is a world-famous jewelry designer. Will she fight against your little boy? It''s probably because you didn''t put your heart into it and made something casually and handed it in. Don''t I know you?"


    "Stop,"


    Lingli looked upset and suddenly raised his hand, "don''t talk to me about this useless, don''t talk about my graduation project if you can''t help, just as I can''t help you no matter how rough your love road is, I won''t talk about it."


    While talking, a knock on the door sounded, "dudududududu"


    "Here it is."


    Ling turned to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ling Li sniffed and jumped up, exclaiming, "thyme is chaotic!"


    Fu Yingxiang smiled and nodded, took it to the tea table, looked at Ling Dao, "I still made two bowls. I heard Yan Yan say that you left the dinner early and thought you didn''t eat anything. Try it, it doesn''t occupy your stomach."


    Ling was a little embarrassed, "please, sister Xiaoying."


    "Nothing."


    Speaking here, Ling Li over there had already impolitely served a bowl and pulled two bites into chaos. He looked satisfied and breathed, "Wow, this is delicious. Did you make it?"


    "Well, if you like, there are others in the kitchen."


    "I said, Aunt Zhang never makes chaos. It''s all big dumplings. Haha! I like chaos."


    Ling Li looked at Fu Yingxiang with a smile and said meaningfully, "I''ll be happy to follow my brother in the future."


    Ling glanced back at her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    When she looked back, Fu Yingxiang didn''t seem to take it to heart. Her face was calm, and she turned to go, "I have to help Aunt Zhang send the rest to Aunt Gu and Xiao Wu, and I''ll go."


    Ling nodded, took her to the door, opened the door and saw her go away. Then he closed the door. Behind him came Ling Li''s voice, "I said, brother, people are gone. You''re still out of your mind. Do you want to follow?"


    As soon as he said this, he got another cold eye.


    If there is anyone in the world who can make Ling, who has always been gentle and elegant like his uncle, angry regardless of his image, it is his careless sister.


    "If you want to stay here, control your mouth, otherwise, I will send you back to the United States early tomorrow morning."


    "What else can you do except frighten me with this!" Ling Li rolled his eyes and looked disdainful, "I tell you, it''s easy to send me back to China, but it''s hard to face your heart sincerely. After all these years, are you a thief, for ye Huanyan, or to compete with brother Ling Han?"


    "I don''t do anything..."


    "Look, don''t do anything," Ling Li looked like he had seen through for a long time. "You''re like this. You usually look very rational. In fact, you don''t know what you''re doing at the critical moment. Maybe it''s because of our mother''s inheritance. You don''t use your brain when doing things, and you have to say that you''re distracted. Are you brother Xin? You''re obviously obsessive when you go."


    For more than six years, not only has Ling Han not seen ye Huanyan, but also Ling.


    "Can you really guarantee that you like the real ye Huanyan? Or have you really seen her most authentic side?"

 Chapter 504

    Ling Li has really matured a lot in recent years, and he can no longer prevaricate the questions he asks.


    They are brothers and sisters, direct brothers and sisters, and the induction between their relatives is natural. Long term relationship makes them understand each other and penetrate each other, so they can''t hide a look from them.


    "You came back to China just to make yourself die."


    After saying this, Ling Li lowered his head, drank a mouthful of soup with chaos bowl in his arms, and then casually wiped his mouth with his hands, got up, twisted fried dough twist, threw himself on the bed and wrapped the quilt, "I''m asleep, brother."


    After a while, there was a neutral sound in the air, "HMM."


    The next morning, Wen Yi Ran to the hospital with bags to visit Ji Xiaoyue, and ye Huanyan followed her. She rarely helped her carry her things into the trunk and took the initiative to drive her to the hospital.


    "This is what you want, not wine, Yan Yan."


    Wen Yi is such a smart person. At a glance, she can see that her best friend is desperately looking for steps. She probably didn''t get angry with others before she came back last night. She doesn''t know how to explain at this moment.


    "What else did you say?"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t have a good way. "Isn''t it your fault? Aren''t you going to clean up this mess for me?"


    "Don''t," Wen Yi raised her hand and blocked the trunk door, with a joking face, "I''m not going to clean up your mess. Why don''t I take a taxi by myself, or Uncle Zhang can send me there, so I don''t bother you, a strong working woman. Isn''t your movie coming out soon, and don''t you go to the company to work?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly pulled out a smiling face, "I''m kidding you. What mess do I want you to clean up for me? Aren''t you kidding? I''ll send you to the hospital. There''s no other meaning. I''m also going to see my girlfriend and my future nephew, right?"


    Since ye Huanyan brought Ling Han into the four seasons villa, Wen Yi has become more and more aware of her daughter. Turning her elbow out is not a sweet little cotton padded jacket at all, because they often quarrel about Ling Han. Over time, they have become accustomed to such a model of getting along, which is much easier than before.


    The film has basically settled, leaving only a pile of step-by-step processes. It''s not a matter of urgency, and Gu Chi is staring at it in the company@^^$


    Ye Huanyan is now worried about the acquisition plan Ling Han said at the charity dinner.


    She hasn''t told Ling Han about the old lady''s inheritance, and Ling Han has no plans of his own, and the two haven''t had time to talk about it in depth. What''s urgent is that Rongfa media has boasted that it is going to buy Huanyu Group.


    She knows that she can''t be naughty at this time, so she has to follow Wen Yi to the hospital, or let Wen Yi explain the acupuncture thing clearly. Only then can the two people clear their differences and discuss big plans together.


    Wen Yi''s ridicule is ridicule, but she doesn''t intend to really embarrass ye Huanyan. At least it''s her daughter. Who else cares if she doesn''t care.


    In the hospital, Gu Sinian blamed himself for the operation. He didn''t sleep all night and watched Ji Xiaoyue in the ward all night! $*!


    Ling Han was also with him. He didn''t sleep because of his quarrel with ye Huanyan. The two chatted for a while, and it was dawn in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Wen Yi came to visit with several thermos boxes, both of them looked exhausted.


    In particular, Linghan.


    It''s obviously the sequelae of the drug effect over time. When I see someone, I can''t open my eyelids.


    "Xiao Yue hasn''t woken up yet?" Wen Yi stood at the door of the ward. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue who was motionless on the hospital bed, she hurriedly lowered her voice, and the action of opening the door in her hand slowed down a bit. She raised the bags in her hand and said to Gu Sinian,


    "Have breakfast first."


    Ling Han was sitting in a wheelchair, looking sleepy. Without thinking about it, he subconsciously felt that breakfast must not be his own. He looked up at Gu Sinian,


    "Go ahead, I''ll call you if Xiaoyue wakes up."


    Wen Yi originally wanted to ask Ling han to come out to eat together. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept her daughter who had been standing outside the door and didn''t go in. She changed her words to the edge of her mouth,


    "It''s good that ah Nian comes to eat."


    Gu Sinian reluctantly followed his mother out of the ward, frowned and said, "Mom, I''m not hungry..."


    "You are not hungry, some people are hungry."


    Wen Yi glanced at ye Huanyan. "I didn''t ask him not to eat breakfast. He didn''t come out by himself."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned for two seconds, carrying the breakfast bag, pushed the door open and walked in.


    Seeing her coming in, Ling Han was stunned and looked up at her with an apology on his face.


    "Eat breakfast," ye Huanyan handed over the plastic bag with steamed buns in her hand, with a strong attitude.


    Ling Han took it and bit it twice. It was dry and hard to swallow.


    The straw was inserted into the soymilk box and passed it. Ye Huanyan''s voice was very low,


    "Drink some soymilk."


    "Thank you." Ling Han nodded, took a drink and swallowed the hard to swallow steamed stuffed bun.


    At dinner, ye Huanyan never mentioned the previous night.


    Ling Han didn''t dare to mention more, but his eyes were a little nervous. After eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking soymilk, he looked up at her, "Yan Yan, I''m really sorry about last night. If I knew you would be so angry, I wouldn''t..."


    "Xiao Yue should wake up soon. Don''t disturb her here. I''ll push you out for a walk."


    Ling Han was a little stunned. Ye Huanyan had pushed his stunned Kung Fu out of the ward, and under the calm eyes of Wen Yi and Gu Sinian at the door of the ward, ''floated'' past.


    The two men didn''t even have a question.


    It''s still early in the hospital garden. There is an old man doing morning exercises in the garden, who is wearing a blue and white striped sick man''s suit and playing Taijiquan. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han are not far away from the old man. Because there are few people, their voice is very clear in the garden.


    "Yan Yan, if you are still angry, I understand. I accept how long you want to be angry with me, but you have to take care of your body. You wear too little today."


    "I''m not angry."


    Ye Huanyan looked at him with a smile, "a good news, a bad news, which to listen to first?"


    Ling Han frowned, "bad news."


    "The bad news is that I just learned that Wenbo was released from prison, and I have begun to talk about the acquisition with President Hong of Rongfa media. The offer is not high, and I can see that I want to rush."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that because the quotation is not high, we can also sell at this time to get back the company that originally belonged to you."


    Ling Han was silent, a thoughtful look.


    After a while, he sighed faintly, "this is not good news. I don''t have so much money to talk about the acquisition."


    Ye Huanyan disapproved, "there is another good news and a bad news, which do you want to listen to?"

 Chapter 505

    "Good news."


    Ling Han looked up at her.


    "The good news is that I have opened grandma''s inheritance. Although I don''t know how much Rongfa media offered for the acquisition of entertainment, I can guarantee that grandma''s inheritance can definitely exceed his offer."


    Ye Huanyan said this in exchange for a long silence.


    Ling Han frowned, not showing any happiness, "that''s for you and noisy, I can''t move."


    He didn''t know what the old lady had left for ye Huanyan. He didn''t know how much money the Ling family had. Although he hadn''t studied it carefully, the old lady lived in a traditional and conservative way, and how could she retain more than half of her assets? It wouldn''t be surprising even if the number was much larger than the whole entertainment group.


    But he never thought about these assets.


    From the beginning, he recognized that this heritage was ye Huanyan and noisy.


    Ye Huanyan had expected that he would say such words. He took a deep breath and advised, "did you forget what you said to me at the charity dinner?"


    Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, clenched his fingers, and his joints were slightly white.


    The reason why he told ye Huanyan to help him at the charity dinner was that he knew some truth he had never thought of before. What Li Ao said echoed in his mind all night and was hard to let go.


    Over the years, his resentment against his biological father, his hatred for Jiang Meilan, the anger that once moved to ye Huanyan, and even the strange cause of his biological mother''s death made him restless.


    Over the past ten years, it seems like a dream. In a blink of an eye, it has returned to the starting point, back to the oppressive time when Wen Qingwan was still alive when he first returned home.


    After years of cleaning up the hatred that blinded his eyes, he finally remembered that the mild and gentle was already in a state of severe depression. The delusion of being killed was very serious, but his attitude towards Ling Dongming became colder and colder. Even the divorce was brought up by herself.


    In terms of property division, except for her request to give part of the equity of her mother''s brother, the rest is all for him. She is hysterical, and even wants Ling Dongming to transfer all her assets to his name when talking about divorce.


    All her hysteria received the gentlest response. On the divorce property division contract, Ling Dongming signed without making any refutation. All his assets and equity were transferred to Ling Han.


    In fact, Ling Han didn''t understand the gentle way at that time.


    His parents'' feelings float on the surface. He felt the cold family atmosphere since childhood. His mother, who doesn''t eat human fireworks, only knows to hold her own books every day and occasionally goes to the university to give lectures on modern history.


    Touching her conscience, Wen Qingwan didn''t pay much attention to this family.


    Maybe she is arrogant, maybe she is used to being aloof, or maybe she has no close feelings for Ling Dongming. Everything is good. After all these years, Ling Han finally recognized the practical problems in her family.


    Even without Jiang Meilan, his parents would still divorce.


    At that time, it was probably the terminally ill tumor in wenqingwan''s body that saved his parents'' marriage. Ling Dongming''s objection to divorce came from his sense of responsibility as a man.


    Gentle and gentle could have spent the last time safely. Her husband was gentle and elegant, and her son was modest and filial, but the car accident that ruined all this did not just come from an infidelity.


    It was premeditated.


    "Well, it''s like I borrowed it from your mother and son. When fun comes back, the equity will be all in your name."


    Ling Han nodded.


    Ye Huanyan knew that it was not easy to make such a mental struggle. He was so noble that no one knew better than her.


    It''s hard to bow your head.


    What happened on the day of the charity dinner? What did Li Ao talk to him? Ye Huanyan suddenly wondered.


    "What about the bad news?"


    Ling Han''s inquiry pulled back her thoughts.


    "The bad news is that since Wenbo and his son betrayed you before, they certainly dare not sell the company to you now. Even if the price offered by Rongfa media is low, I''m afraid it will still be their first choice."


    This is what Gu Sinian told her. She has not worked in the workplace for a long time and knows nothing about the key issues between mergers and acquisitions. She consulted Gu Sinian in advance about this matter, and Gu Sinian has always been very concerned about this matter, so when she asked, she directly analyzed the pros and cons.


    According to the current situation of Wenbo and his son, they are determined not to let Ling Han have a chance to make a comeback. They are guilty and afraid of Ling Han''s revenge on them.


    "But now the negotiation seems to be blocked. I heard that they are deadlocked over the acquisition contract."


    Ling Han touched his chin and looked serious. "The reason why Rongfa media can''t stand in a stalemate with Wenbo is that Wenbo and his son insist on keeping some equity in their hands and refuse to quit?"


    Ye Huanyan nodded, "that''s right."


    "Hong Rizhang is a man who can cut the grass and root. A man like Wen Bo who is always ready to usurp the throne dare not use it."


    "But Wen Bo is not stupid. Without entertainment, they can''t sit back and eat nothing in the future, so they are interested in the big cake after the merger of entertainment and Rongfa media, and they also want a share."


    Once Rongfa media and Huanyu Group merge, the corresponding assets will also be merged. The equity change after the company restructuring involves Rongfa media''s own foundation, that is, if Wenbo and his son hold Huanyu''s equity and refuse to let go, the final result is that he holds xinrongfa media after the merger and refuses to let go.


    Hong Rizhang is a shrewd man. In the hands of the father and son, even Ling Han fell and suffered a loss. How can he risk introducing wolves into the house.


    "The news is not too bad."


    Ling Han suddenly raised his mouth and smiled, "and your first news is really good news."


    Ye Huanyan showed a somewhat confused look, "what do you mean?"


    "There is still room for appreciation of real estate. I''m afraid the fixed assets left by grandma to you and naonao will only be depreciated. It''s better to invest."


    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a flash of light, "I come forward, Wenbo and his son will not let go, but Rongfa media will definitely sit on the ground and lower the price when I come forward to buy. I want to see how much they can lower the price."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just chatting, the person on the bed grunted, ye Huanyan was stunned, and the conversation stopped abruptly.


    Ji Xiaoyue opened her eyes faintly and said, "where is this?"


    "Hey, don''t move..." seeing that she was about to get up, ye Huanyan hurriedly shouted, "you have just finished this operation, don''t move..."


    It was too late to speak. Ji Xiaoyue''s action had pulled her wound, and she immediately screamed, "Mom..."


    Before the sound fell, the door of the ward was knocked open, and Gu Sinian rushed in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 506

    Ji Xiaoyue was screaming when Gu Sinian rushed in.


    "It must have torn the wound." Ye Huanyan explained with a white face, "I''ll call a doctor."


    When I went out, I bumped into Wen Yi. The mother and daughter screamed, covered their foreheads and staggered. For a time, the ward screamed repeatedly and the situation occurred frequently.


    Gu Sinian was anxious, but he didn''t dare to move casually. He just stretched out his head and asked, "Xiaoyue, where is your pain, how is it?"


    "My neck hurts..."


    Ji Xiaoyue wailed, "I''ve fallen asleep. What the hell is this pillow..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was speechless.


    Wen Yi covered her forehead and walked to the bedside. "Darling, I''ll change a pillow for you this afternoon. First, bear it. What about her body? Is there anything uncomfortable with her?"


    "Body?"


    Ji Xiaoyue was a little stunned. The huge pain caused by the pillow on her neck made her have no time to take into account other abnormalities on her body for a moment. At this moment, Wen Yi asked, subconsciously moving her waist, "ouch..."


    A startling cry overflowed from her mouth, followed by the sound of air-conditioning.


    It really hurts.


    Compared with the scream just now, the silent place is really painful!


    "Don''t move, don''t move, darling..."


    Wen Yi was obedient and pressed Ji Xiaoyue''s shoulder. "You just finished the appendicitis operation, don''t move around, you have to rest for a period of time."


    "Appendicitis?"


    Ji Xiaoyue came to her senses and suddenly remembered what happened when she fell off the stage. "Then my dinner..."


    "Dinner is OK," Ling Han, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said. He was also a workaholic and knew what his first reaction was when he woke up.


    In addition to work or work.


    "It''s a perfect curtain call. Finally, Su mang took a group photo with the stars."


    Ji Xiaoyue was relieved. She took a long breath and lay down on the pillow.


    Wen Yi sat by the bed, booing the cold and asking for warmth. Gu Sinian stood at the end of the bed at a loss. Ling Han was a funny look. Ye Huanyan just went to call a doctor in a hurry.


    This family is almost ready. Even if it is appendicitis surgery, there is no need to work so hard, right?


    Ji Xiaoyue winked at Gu Sinian. Seeing that he had been out of his mind for a long time, he coughed twice and hesitated, "Mom, I''m not appendicitis, but something like cancer?"


    "What nonsense, bah bah..."


    Wen Yi grabbed her hand, carefully touched the bedside table, and said, "pat the wood, no taboos."


    "No, I''m confused..." Ji Xiaoyue''s face was blank, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yi''s joy was beyond expression, and her wrists shaking slightly as she held Ji Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue, you''re going to be a mother."


    Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, "Mom?"


    Gu Sinian stood at the end of the bed. When hearing Wenyi say this sentence, he seemed to have finally regained his consciousness. He stared at Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    This is the second time he is about to have a child. He has hardly participated in the existence of the first child. Since Su Ke''s pregnancy, he has been in a state of being concealed. There are almost no good memories with that child, so he watched him die prematurely.


    In fact, he is afraid.


    He is afraid that such a small life is too fragile, and a lack of care will lead to a big mistake, which is irreparable, so no matter how his mother urges him to have a child with Ji Xiaoyue, he actually has nothing in his heart.


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at his worries in her eyes, and her sudden joy was completely disturbed by his worry about gain and loss, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Does your neck still hurt?"


    Wen Yi asked.


    She shook her head hurriedly, but actually pulled the nerve on her neck and gave a painful cry.


    "Hey, this pillow is not good," Wenyi glanced back at Gu Sinian and urged, "Annie, go and buy a new one now, the one that can treat cervical vertebrae."


    Gu Sinian was stunned. "Oh, OK, I''ll let Gu Chi buy it."


    "Is Gu Chi free to meet you? Yan Yan company is crazy. Recently, I went to the traditional Chinese medicine store to buy some cassia seed."


    Everyone can see that Gu Sinian is a little out of his mind at the moment, but Wen Yi is bent on his daughter-in-law and pays attention to him.


    Ling Han held the wheelchair shaft, bypassed Wen Yi without trace, and passed by Gu Sinian, "I know where to sell, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Sinian just regained his consciousness and hurriedly nodded and followed out of the ward.


    From beginning to end, except for the sentence "Xiaoyue", which he didn''t know what it meant, he never spoke to Ji Xiaoyue again. The worry on his face was much more than joy. After he left, Ji Xiaoyue looked at the place where he stood for a long time, and was a little distracted.


    I haven''t had children since I got married. It''s not bad luck, but because I have always taken measures.


    Gu Sinian didn''t want it. If she didn''t understand this, she would have lived in vain for so many years.


    It''s really not that she has a temper to be awkward for three days or two. On the one hand, her mother-in-law urges her to have children, and on the other hand, her husband does not want children in public or in private. No matter what decision she makes in her heart, she decides that there is no one inside and outside.


    To find out, Ji Xiaoyue can figure out when the child came. It''s a pure accident.


    "With this child, ah Nian''s heart knot is really put down."


    Wen Yi''s voice echoed in her ears.


    Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, "heart knot?"


    Is it the child Suke?


    Wen Yi''s slender fingers followed her broken hair scattered on the pillow, and her expression was mild. She was no longer ecstatic, almost different from a minute ago.


    "I''ve been urging you to have children before. Do you think I''m in such a hurry to have grandchildren?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I''m really anxious, there''s also trouble around me. The reason why I urge you so much is that I hope there''s no longer any rift between your husband and wife because of past people and things. That child is always a Nian''s heart knot. He doesn''t want children, he''s afraid, and I know my own son best."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked stagnant. "You mean, Si Nian has never wanted children because of fear? What is he afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of losing. Sometimes I don''t have a thing or a person. It''s much better than the feeling of losing after I have it. You know the feeling of losing hope. Both their brother and sister are paranoid. It''s too difficult to let go after recognizing one thing and being alone."


    The shock of Su Ke''s death to Gu Sinian was hidden in his heart, and at least one child was left to make up for him. Then the child''s blessing died prematurely, which was the last straw to crush the camel. The guilt and anxiety that had already subsided returned, crushing Gu Sinian out of breath.


    No one can persuade him, and no one dares to persuade him.


    "At that time, your father and I didn''t dare to persuade him anything. The doctor at home was on call 24 hours a day, in case he couldn''t resist and fell down one day, he rushed to give first aid. If it weren''t for Xiao Ying, we really didn''t know what to do."

 Chapter 507

    "He was ashamed of Xiaoying, that is, in front of Xiaoying, he didn''t have the strength to make a mess. At least he was saved. Since then, as you know, he hasn''t been interested in any woman again."


    Wen Yi sighed, "in fact, Lao Gu and I have no hope for him to marry or have children for a long time. At the beginning, he said he wanted to go back to China to relax and find his sister. He only regarded him as an excuse to escape from the villa. Meeting you was really an accident of life."


    "Meeting Si Nian is also an accident in my life."


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned.


    But the accident was too sensational for her, and the whole youth was in chaos.


    "Xiaoyue, we all feel that his life is already dark, not because no one can illuminate him, but because he would rather bury himself under a piece of debris, but you let him take the initiative to come out, so I hope you can really penetrate each other''s lives and live a good life."


    Ji Xiaoyue pursed her mouth.


    She knows that falling in love with a man with a story is a very sad thing. You can''t let him forget the past, or even ask him to let go of the past, because that''s his part, reminding you of its existence all the time and lingering.


    She thought about this before getting married and accepted it.


    But I didn''t understand until after marriage that friction is inevitable when the other party''s memories are minefields that you can''t penetrate and you can''t talk.


    The death of Su Ke and her child had a great impact on Gu Sinian, which was beyond her imagination.


    Because of the child''s ashes, there are almost no things in glass bottles around him. The decoration of the home is always milky white. Even the windows are designed with wooden shutters. Drinking water never uses glasses, but always white porcelain cups.


    Are you really relieved?


    They didn''t mention anyone, tacitly deceiving themselves and others.


    Yes, relieved.


    "Is it enough to have this child?"


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at Wenyi, "but I don''t think Si Nian wants this child."


    "Children." Wen Yi touched her forehead with kindness on her face, "you think wrong. After the child is born, you will understand that all his energy will be placed on the child. Everything in your family has vanished."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked at Wen Yi vaguely.


    Even if she didn''t understand it, there was nothing wrong with Wen Yi''s words. Who could know her son better than her?


    It seems to be a family tradition to say half and leave half!


    Ji Xiaoyue leaned over and coughed, groping and sighing secretly.


    In the family of Gu family, from the customer of one family to Gu Chi, ye Huanyan''s little assistant, all are intelligent and difficult to understand. The only exception is Gu min, who is also a weapon controller, who is always shouting and killing, which is unreasonable.


    In the box of a private club in Lanjiang City, a middle-aged man of about 40 years old was playing with a purple clay pot in his hand, and his eyebrows were a little impatient, "what time is it?"


    The assistant beside him glanced at his wrist, "President Hong, it''s eleven o''clock."


    Hong Rizhang frowned and looked up at the entrance of the box. There was no one else except the waiter standing respectfully.


    Today is an appointment to talk with Wenbo about the acquisition of entertainment group.


    Hearing the speech, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "also, my son lost 20 million in one night. At present, besides you, who else can spend such a large sum of money to buy joy in a short time."


    While talking, the box door opened, and the waiter''s voice came, "Sir, please come in."


    The gray haired man came in with the smell of alcohol. Although he was wearing a suit and leather shoes, he still couldn''t stop the decadent breath on his body. The dark circles under his eyes were particularly serious, which seemed to be lack of sleep.


    "President Wen is here."


    The assistant stood up and greeted him. He didn''t show any displeasure about his being late.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Wen Bo looked up at Hong Rizhang. Although he was sorry, he didn''t show a half sorry look. Instead, he sat down opposite him and asked the waiter to have a cup of tea.


    "It''s okay, I just arrived."


    Hong Rizhang took a sip of tea and put down his cup. "I don''t have much time today. Let''s be frank. You should have seen the previous conditions. I''m willing to raise some prices again, but don''t mention the matter of equity, you see..."


    "Can''t I tell the difference between fishing rod and fish?"


    Wen Bo sneered, "do you think I lack that little money? What I want is the future prospects. It''s not just you, Mr. Hong, who want to buy joy."


    "But other families may not have the ability to bring him back from the dead."


    "Forget it."


    Wenbo suddenly stood up. "Since you don''t have much time today, there''s no need to talk about it. Let''s talk about it another day. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He had never seen or heard of this cold attitude in the previous two appointments.


    Hong Rizhang''s face stagnated, showing a look of some consternation, but soon submerged under the deep eyes.


    "Are you busy today?"


    "I have an appointment to talk."


    Wenbo stood and dusted the dust on his suit. Compared with the two wrinkled suits when talking about things before, today''s suit seems to have been deliberately measured.


    Hong Rizhang became vigilant and asked tentatively, "talk about things?"


    "What happened?"


    Wen Bo glanced at him, and his words and behaviors were full of pride. "Let''s talk about things with President Hong, but I can''t? Although I''m down now, there are so many people who want to ask me to talk about business in a company as big as Huanyu Group, with a skinny Camel bigger than a horse."


    While talking, he had walked to the door of the box, "don''t say more, I should go. You can make an appointment another day about the acquisition."


    The assistant sent him to the door and turned back with a panic on his face, "Mr. Hong, look at his attitude..."


    Hong Rizhang was calm. "Follow up and see who he wants to see this afternoon. Find a way to check. Who has contacted him recently?"


    "Yes."


    In the quiet and elegant small cafe, Su Nianhua was dressed in a blue suit, with a pair of Gucci sunglasses between his slender fingers, lowered his hat brim, and held a cup of coffee in his other hand, which was very elegant and calm.


    The wine on the other side came, and he didn''t change his face. "I''m just acting for others. You know that the domestic media industry has unlimited prospects now, so my uncle was interested in developing in the domestic market, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to start his own business, so he moved the idea of acquisition."


    Wen Bo Yang raised his eyebrows, "that''s natural. Joy is now temporarily avoiding the limelight. It was said that it was not very good before. His internal operation mechanism and those big customers are all..."


    "There is no need to explain these to me." Su Nianhua looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 508

    "That''s natural." Wen Bo''s face slightly changed, bowed his head and coughed, "after all, it''s the people who entertain themselves. I won''t say more about these scenes, just..."


    Su Nianhua glanced at Wen Bo and said faintly, "Wen always has something to say."


    Wen Bo smiled dryly, with a thought-provoking look, "Mr. Su has a good relationship with my nephew. At this time, it''s inevitable to make people think more about the purchase of entertainment. Do you want to provide help in the snow at this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua raised his mouth, and a somewhat indifferent look appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. "If you want to help in time, you have to measure your ability. President Wen really overestimated me. If it weren''t for my uncle''s interest in the domestic media market and who would buy entertainment, I really couldn''t get involved. I''m just a little actor."


    Wenbo drinks tea with a cup in his hand, concealing the suspicious look on his face.


    For the acquisition of Huanyu, he naturally hopes that the more people he comes to compete, the better, so that he can get greater benefits from it. Previously, only Rongfa media sold olive branches. He really doesn''t have much say in price, otherwise he won''t be stuck for so long because of an equity issue.


    When Su Nianhua contacted him, he was worrying about Rongfa media''s insistence that he withdraw from the entertainment treaty, but whether he really came to be a lobbyist for his uncle or something else, he still had to be on guard.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just asked casually."


    Wenbo smiled and put down the glass. "I don''t think if you intervene in this matter, I''m afraid my nephew will lose face if he knows about it?"


    "Ling Han and I are only subordinates. I''m afraid president Wen thinks too well of the relationship between us."


    While talking, Su Nianhua looked down at his wrist, "I still have an announcement today. The specific contract is here. You can see it first. If you are dissatisfied, just call me directly, and I will tell my uncle."


    Wenbo hurriedly got up, "Hey, good."


    Looking at Su Nianhua hurried out of the cafe, the suspicious color between Wen Bo''s eyebrows diminished a little.


    From beginning to end, Su Nianhua didn''t show half anxiety. It seemed that he was really helping others@^^$


    After leaving the cafe, Su Nianhua dialed the phone, which was almost instantly connected, and ye Huanyan''s voice came, "how about, did he believe it?"


    "About seven percent believe it."


    Su Nianhua lowered his voice, "even if you really believe it, when signing the contract later, my uncle signed it. I''m afraid it''s easy to reveal."


    "No, Wenbo doesn''t know who your so-called uncle is. Not every subsidiary of Gu group does business under the name of Gu group. Gu Liu will do these things well. As long as you help me mediate with Wenbo during this period of time."


    "Don''t say these polite words to me."! $*!


    "OK, Wenbo should find a way to stare at you recently, so before it''s over, let''s avoid suspicion, don''t meet again, and then find time to eat together."


    "Well," Su Nianhua answered, "I do have an announcement in the evening. I want to take a vacation after the matter is over. Then ask Ling Han if he wants to take naonao and go out with us."


    "If things go well, he''s probably very busy."


    The two chatted on the phone for a few words, but they didn''t dare to say more, so they hung up the phone in a hurry.


    The Bureau was set up in the cold of the mausoleum. Please enter the urn, or build the plank road openly and hide the Chencang secretly, to see if you can hide it.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Huanyan looked back at Ling Han, "isn''t it inappropriate to ask Lu Shen to handle this? Wen Bo will definitely doubt the relationship between you, and then send someone to investigate thoroughly. We may not be able to fulfill this lie."


    The man in front of the French window is tall. After the mild acupuncture took effect, his daily standing time increased rapidly. Now he is almost no different from ordinary people except that he needs more rest at night.


    He looked out of the window, his face serious, "do you know the East meets the west? Yan Yan?"


    First, use Su Nianhua, who seems to have a good relationship with himself, to arouse Wen Bo''s suspicion. He must spend all his mind on investigating Su Nianhua''s purpose of talking about the acquisition this time. When he consumes all his energy, no matter what he finds or what he doesn''t find, it''s good to take advantage of the emptiness.


    "What about the next step?"


    Ye Huanyan lay on the back of the sofa and looked at the figure in front of the French window. "The next step is for me to talk to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By now, Hong Rizhang should have found out what Su Nianhua was involved in. I''m afraid he can''t bear it and is ready to talk about the pros and cons with Wen Bo."


    Ling Han stood in front of the window, motionless overlooking the entire central business district of Lanjiang city.


    The perspective of the apartment on the top floor of Haiyan media is very good. From here, you can see the top floor of entertainment group in the distance, which is where he used to work.


    Since Ji Xiaoyue became pregnant, the whole family has been hanging around her. Ye Huanyan wanted to help, but she couldn''t help. Just as the screening of the movie "the rest of life" was imminent, she stopped caring about the things in the hospital and concentrated on her work.


    It seems that she hasn''t returned to the old house for several days, and she has been in phone contact with Ling Han, so when Ling Han appeared here today, she was really surprised.


    There was nothing packed on the tea table in the apartment. There were all kinds of materials of the movie piled up. For fear of losing them, even the cleaners who came every day dared not touch these things casually.


    "It''s seven o''clock. Do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Without waiting for his answer, ye Huanyan glanced at his wrist, "these days, I have takeout here, but there is nothing delicious."


    "It''s better than drinking chicken soup every day."


    Ling Han turned around, "after Xiao Wu left, the fourth sister and Ling ate out every day."


    Because Ji Xiaoyue is pregnant in the old house, there are also wars and chaos every day. Aunt Zhang is busy cooking for Ji Xiaoyue every day. She can''t help but make up all kinds of soup. Even Chen Yin, who has always been a picky eater, can''t stand it. She goes out to travel with a lot of fuss to avoid the limelight.


    "OK, it''s not easy for the fourth sister and Ling. They come as guests and go out to eat every day."


    Ye Huanyan shook his head helplessly. "When I''m finished with the things at hand, I''d better cook for them myself. It''s so pathetic."


    While talking, ye Huanyan had dialed the phone, "Guchi, ask the Secretary to add one more when delivering takeout later."


    The phone was hands-free, and the internal line went directly to the assistant''s office. Gu Chi''s voice seemed a little stuffy at the other end of the phone. He only answered lukewarm, "Hmm" and hung up.


    Ye Huanyan had planned to ask him to bring something else. Before he could say anything, he heard a busy sound.


    "Are you so busy at work? You don''t have time to listen to the phone?"


    Ye Huanyan grunted, put down the microphone, looked back at Ling Han and said, "I originally wanted him to bring you a bottle of fire fighting drink, but now you can only drink boiled water, don''t you mind?"

 Chapter 509

    Ling Han looked thoughtfully at the hung up telephone. "Who sent you the takeout these two days?"


    "Secretary." Ye Huanyan answered casually, "the company''s newly recruited Secretary won''t do anything, so she can only deliver takeout."


    "Usually you don''t work in the office?"


    "I''m too lazy to move. Anyway, Gu Chi will send the documents to be signed."


    "He sent it himself?"


    "Otherwise, at least it''s a confidential document."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to realize Ling Han''s slightly changed mood, yawned, turned over the information on the tea table, and muttered, "why so many roadshows."


    Not long after, the doorbell rang, and Ling Han looked up. Ye Huanyan was silent, not unheard, but seemed to be used to it.


    The voice of inputting the password outside the door came very clearly.


    "Didi didi click" after a series of skilled sounds, the gate automatically opened, and Gu Chi''s tall figure came out from behind the door.


    Ling Han''s eyes tightened a little.


    Gu Chi only glanced at him and put the two takeout dishes in his hand on the table, saying in a deep voice, "second lady, it''s time to eat."


    "Oh, come on, you put it."


    When saying this, ye Huanyan didn''t even raise his head.


    "I''m going to Jinling to publicize the day after tomorrow. There''s a meeting in the evening that you need to attend."


    "OK, what time is it?"


    "About ten thirty."


    "OK."


    The two came and went, asking and answering questions. Ling Han sat on the sofa diagonally opposite ye Huanyan until Gu Chi left, his face taut.


    Ye Huanyan closed the document in her hand, and after a lazy rise, walked towards the table, "let''s go, eat, starve to death."


    "During this time, you have been letting people in and out of the company at will?"


    Ye Huanyan held his waist for a moment and looked back to see Ling Han''s side face. In the living room, only a floor lamp beside the sofa was turned on, so the light was not clear,


    "Did you say the password?"


    "Well."


    "Not everyone. Gu Chi and the Secretary want to send me something, so they both know."


    With that, she pulled back her chair, sat down on it and opened the lunch box.


    Behind him came the sound of Ling Han getting up, and the sound of footsteps gradually approached.


    "It''s not safe."


    "There''s nothing unsafe. I don''t have money here, and I don''t keep confidential documents here. They''re in Guchi''s place."


    "Gu Chi?"


    Ling Han''s tone has sunk to the bottom, with a strong sense of vigilance.


    Ye Huanyan finally realized that something was wrong, hesitated to raise his head, his eyes deviated by two inches, and fell on Ling Han who had come to her side.


    "Why did you suddenly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the words fell, ye Huanyan just felt that his thin shoulders suddenly sank, the chair shook twice, and the whole person fell into the broad chest. His clean and powerful hands twisted her chin, and then he kissed her fiercely with a slight chill lips out of her surprise.


    The disposable chopsticks in the hand fell on the table, knocked out the sound of wood collision, and then fell on the carpet, making a dull sound.


    His kiss came very quickly and violently. Without even giving her any chance to react, he was deprived of all the air in his mouth. Gradually, he was lack of oxygen, and gradually came the pleasure of suffocation. His smart eyes became blurred.


    He didn''t say anything, and his big hands swam on her, vigorously rubbing her peaks across a thin layer of household clothes. The folds of his clothes fluctuated with his actions like turbulent waves.


    "Well..."


    She couldn''t help but overflow a groan. At the moment when her lips broke away, she absorbed a mouthful of air, but it was soon sealed. The waist was crisp and numb. The moment when the thin cocoon rubbed against the waist, the thrill of trembling came, like an electric current spread all over her body.


    He seemed a little impatient. Taking advantage of her trance, he had taken off her pants, held her upturned hips in his big hands, and saw her on the table.


    The surface of the marble dining table is dazzling, setting off the graceful figure of women and the actions of men.


    "Ah..."


    The coldness coming from under the body made ye Huanyan cry out, and hurriedly hooked his neck. His face was like a peach blossom and flushed.


    "What are you doing today..."


    Ling Han was determined not to give her a chance to speak. He resealed her lips, but his hands were not idle. ''click'', the belt buckle made a crisp sound in the air, and with a stuffy hum, the two people had been tightly bonded together.


    The heavy panting in the intersection sound in the room, ye Huanyan''s household clothes buttons scattered, exposing half of his white thin shoulders, one hand on the desktop behind him, the other hand around Ling Han''s neck, for fear of falling down, the whole body was controlled by him, unable to stop.


    Probably since Wen Yi began to do acupuncture on him, the two of them had not done such a thing. If he hadn''t been so active today, ye Huanyan would have been almost filled with busy work and forgotten that there was such a happy thing in life.


    Ling Han panted, but the movements under him became more and more violent, as if he was going to knock her out. I don''t know how long it lasted. The woman under him had no strength to respond. Only after a few thrusts did he release it.


    Afterwards, ye Huanyan fell on his shoulder and was carried into the bathroom by him to take a bath.


    A full tank of hot water soaked in her body, eliminating some swelling feeling. She lay on the edge of the bathtub, letting Ling Han carefully wipe her back with a towel.


    "What happened to you today?"


    Ye Huanyan asked feebly.


    "Nothing, I miss you."


    "Isn''t it Gu Chi''s jealousy?"


    Ye Huanyan hit the mark, and the movement on his back really stopped.


    "Really?"


    She sighed, laughed and tried to turn around, but someone pressed her shoulder. "It''s not jealousy, it''s fear."


    The dull voice behind him made ye Huanyan look sluggish.


    fear?


    In my impression, Ling Han seems to have no connection with these two words.


    From the beginning of knowing him, he was aloof, naturally with a proud aura, overlooking everyone. Even if he was initially harassed by her parents in four seasons villa, he never saw any cowardice.


    This word should have nothing to do with him.


    The sound of the water floated, and there was a burst of pressure on his shoulder. He hugged her behind her, his hands around her chest, his breath in his ears, and dense water vapor around him.


    "It''s fear. I have nothing. It seems that I can finally realize your mood six years ago. I''m worried at any time that there will be others around you who can take you away. Everything is covered."


    "Did you realize it?"


    "Well."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice is a little difficult. They used to test each other, but they seldom think about each other''s position. Even if such a test gets the reaction they want, how much harm will it do to each other''s hearts.


    Resentment, anxiety, fear, followed.


    "Cold..."


    "Well."


    "I''ll change my apartment password tomorrow."

 Chapter 510

    Gu Chi waited until ten o''clock, but he didn''t wait for president Gu to come to the meeting.


    The Secretary on the side urged, "why don''t I go upstairs and call president Gu?"


    Gu Chi looked down at his wrist and said faintly, "no, let''s have a meeting directly. Mr. Gu is too tired these two days and probably has slept."


    The screening of "the rest of life" is scheduled for this Saturday evening. On the day of the screening, their leading actors are ready to go to Jinling to promote. The protagonists include su Nian Hua Sheng Enron, supporting actors include Chen Yin and the new Xiaosheng Baiyu, and behind the scenes including director and screenwriter Ye Huanyan.


    Recently, there have been many and miscellaneous things. Although ye Huanyan rarely came out of the apartment, he did stay up all night like them, for promotional videos and awards for some activities on the road show day.


    It was midnight after the meeting, and the technology department that should work overtime still went back to work overtime. Gu Chi was alone in the office. After he walked out of the company building, he looked up at the top floor. The light was dim and soon went out.


    Conveniently lit a cigarette, and the smoke curled.


    "Second brother..."


    A male voice came from the night, which made him tremble and the ash fell on the ground.


    Looking back unhappily, he was angry and said, "who is your second brother?"


    "After that," someone licked his face with a flattering look, "when will Minmin, the second brother, come back?"


    "What does it matter to you whether she comes back?"


    "Of course it has something to do with me, I..."


    "I have something else to do. I have no time to talk to you."


    Gu Chi impatiently snuffed out his cigarette butts and threw them into the garbage can next to him. He walked towards the garage without looking back.


    It''s not a day or two for song Xiaobo to pester him. There was an accident in the villa before, and Gu min didn''t come back after returning to the four seasons villa,


    My sister knows best that as long as she goes back to the four seasons villa, she will never have any electronic devices except the interphone, so this great God level program expert hacker can''t do anything. If she wants to contact Gu min, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    He doesn''t like this silly boy very much. A standard engineering man can''t do anything except the code. Unfortunately, his sister is also such a person. She can''t do anything except playing with those rifles, pistols and submachine guns. If these two people live, how will they live?


    Here, he has given song Xiaobo a negative score, but this boy is very naive. As long as he has time, he pesters him, and he directly sets the access control of Haiyan media to exclude his face recognition. He doesn''t give up, and squats outside every day.


    It''s killing him.


    Song Xiaobo followed him all the way to the garage. Gu Chi was really impatient. He looked back and said, "you and Gu min have only seen each other several times? Even if it''s me, what can you say to her? Do you think she still remembers you?"


    Song Xiaobo pushed his glasses. He was already stunned. With the look of Gu Chi roaring at the moment, he became even more dull,


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t bother me, get out."


    With these words, Gu Chi got into the car and disappeared.


    Song Xiaobo stood alone in the garage, looking at the direction of the garage door, frowning.


    Even if we meet, what should we say?


    Saturday morning,


    Ye Huanyan''s plane in the morning joined the army at the airport and rushed to Jinling.


    Su Nianhua recently launched a new singing variety, and his popularity has picked up. When getting off the plane, many fans picked up Su Nianhua''s name and slogans related to him. This scene reminded ye Huanyan of his popularity when he held a concert six years ago.


    Finally, the security guard was afraid that there would be an accident if there were too many people in the airport, and arranged them to go through the green passage.


    Wait in the cinema lounge at night,


    Su Nianhua knocked on the door of Ye Huanyan''s lounge, with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan sat up and motioned the makeup artist to go out first.


    Su Nianhua showed ye Huanyan the video on his mobile phone,


    "My assistant just gave me a video. This person has been following me for several days. It should be Wenbo''s."


    "The action is quite fast."


    "This man has been following me from Lanjiang city to Jinling. He doesn''t just want to see if I have anything to do with Ling Han, does he find something? We..."


    "What did you find?" Ye Huanyan raised the corners of his mouth, showing a contemptuous smile, "if he finds the best, we might as well take it as our plan."


    The spot was almost full.


    Until the end of the film, no one left the seat. There were many people crying. Many couples came to see it together, and countless people cried in their boyfriend''s arms.


    After the play of the finale, someone was about to get up when the cinema lights suddenly turned off and it was dark.


    One after another, doubts rang out.


    For about five seconds, the light came back on.


    The sharp eyed girl exclaimed,


    "Sheng Enron..."


    Among the actors who came to participate in the publicity, Sheng Enron is indeed the most famous. Her willingness to match Guan Nai, who has always been in the same boat with Guan Nai, is also fascinating, and has become the biggest gimmick in this publicity.


    And also curious is ye Huanyan, a novice director. Everyone is very curious about who is sacred to write the female screenwriter who previously won the best screenplay award of the golden autumn film festival for two years, and what can be made of this director''s debut?


    Ye Huanyan''s appearance obviously did not disappoint them.


    She stood between Sheng Enron and Su Nianhua, and her appearance and figure were no inferior to that of Sheng Enron, the film queen.


    After a brief exclamation, the host coughed and went on stage to maintain order.


    "Well, well, I know everyone is very excited now, and I can''t wait to rush to the stage one by one to take a group photo and hug, right? Notice that there are still male and female friends around you!"


    The host is humorous and witty, and is a famous mouthpiece of Jinling TV station,


    One sentence made the audience laugh.


    "Yes, you''re right. This is the first roadshow of our" rest of life "crew. I didn''t tell you in advance, and I also want to give a little surprise to the audience friends who came to rush to the screening at 0:00."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think everyone has seen this movie. Do you think it''s good?"


    The microphone was aimed at the audience.


    "Good looking..." a neat voice.


    "Well, do you remember the name of the protagonist in it?"


    "Remember..."


    Scattered answers.


    Ye Huanyan stood behind the host and smiled. From the reaction of the female audience, the impact of the film on Su Nianhua was huge. Many girls'' eyes fell on Su Nianhua from beginning to end.


    "Then who is this?"


    The host deliberately pointed to Chen Yin, "do you know?"


    Chen Yin is a newcomer. This is her first TV series. As a female number three, it''s difficult to remember her character''s name if she wants to remember it.


    The host said this embarrassed, and the venue was a little cold.

 Chapter 511

    At first, ye Huanyan wondered how careless the host was. It was too unprofessional to make fun of the newcomers. She didn''t react until a girl shouted ''spicy strip'' under the stage.


    Chen Yin plays the role of Guan Nai''s friend and female number three in the play. The nickname ''spicy strip'' is a very straightforward and pleasing role. It happens that the role in it is also a female taekwondo coach, so she is also deeply loved by the audience in terms of the rough and simple nature of violent education.


    "It is said that the artistic sense of creating characters lies in hiding ourselves. It seems that Miss Chen Yin has done this since her debut. It''s OK to shout spicy bars in unison when she meets fans at the airport later."


    The host joked, and the audience laughed.


    Followed by Chen Yin''s very serious self introduction.


    Although her debut has been announced before, and now there are some minority fans, her popularity is still not high. The fan base is still those who used to like watching her martial arts competitions, and since she retired, those people have paid less and less attention to her.


    This time, the host skipped the hero and heroine to hang up, and ye Huanyan glanced at Su Nianhua,


    "Can you guess?"


    Su Nianhua frowned.


    According to Gu Chi''s analysis, it is obvious who this person is.


    "Hong Rizhang is really anxious."


    Ye Huanyan thought,


    "It seems that he is determined to win the entertainment group."


    Su Nianhua raised his eyebrows and looked out of the window,


    "What do you think he sent such a man for?"


    "Sow discord and divide factions."


    It''s no secret that Ling Han is the son-in-law of the family. Although it hasn''t been announced, it''s well known and everyone knows it at the fashion charity dinner.


    Wen Bo also knows this, so ye Huanyan can''t buy Huanyu in the name of his family.


    What Wenbo doesn''t know is her relationship with Su Nianhua.


    Hong Rizhang probably wants to make an article about this.


    She is friendly with Su Nianhua. She is Ling Han''s fiancee. Naturally, she wants to help Ling Han, so Su Nianhua''s acquisition purpose is obvious.


    "I think that person must have passed the picture of him taking us on a car to Hong Rizhang at this moment. I''m afraid Hong Rizhang will bring these things to Wen Bo tomorrow and directly point out your relationship with me."


    Ye Huanyan was very calm, which dispelled Su Nianhua''s original worries,


    "You already have a way?"


    "I''m afraid Hong Rizhang has made it clear that there is a relationship between you and me. It''s useless to explain anything. It''s better to take the plan as it is."


    Lanjiang City,


    The East showed a touch of fish belly white. When Wenbo woke up, he was pushed up by the woman next to him wearing only a wine red nightdress,


    "Honey, someone rang the doorbell,"


    Wenbo turned over unhappily, and the old body turned over, which seemed very difficult,


    "Ring the doorbell and you''ll open the door."


    The woman next to her was in her early twenties and yawned at the words,


    "I won''t go. Anyway, I''m not looking for me. Last time your wife came here, I opened the door and almost scratched my face. What if it''s still her this time?"


    Wen Bo was sleeping soundly and was the most annoying. When he heard the speech, he suddenly turned around and stared at her, shouting,


    "Is it over? I''ll feed and drink for you. I can''t even open the door. If you don''t like to stay here, get out of here."


    The woman was scolded and didn''t dare to say anything. She was stunned for a long time, and the quilt on her body was also pulled away. Knowing that it was annoying the old man at this time, she hurried out of bed and put on her clothes with a stiff face and a smile,


    "I''m just kidding. I''ll just do it. Don''t be angry."


    Not long after, the woman pedaled upstairs, stood at the head of the bed, looked at the old man''s back, leaned down and hesitated to pat him on the shoulder,


    "Sir, the person here is looking for you."


    "Who?" Wenbo turned back unhappily.


    "Said it was Hong."

 Chapter 512

    Villa living room,


    The decoration is very luxurious and complicated. Everywhere you look, there are large clusters of flowers dotted. It can be seen that the hostess of this house has low taste, even vulgar.


    The servant poured a cup of hot tea, put it on the tea table in front of the two people, and withdrew.


    Wen Bo looked as if he hadn''t woken up and seemed a little impatient with Hong Rizhang''s visit.


    "Take the liberty to visit and disturb president Wen''s rest?"


    "It''s nothing. I drank a little wine last night and didn''t wake up. If you have anything to say, it''s the same with me going to bed."


    Hong Rizhang''s face froze.


    The reason why Wen Hui didn''t give him face was that Su Nianhua talked to him about the acquisition case before, which gave him confidence.


    Just this confidence, I''m afraid, is just enough.


    Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but float a sneer.


    "I''m here this time because of the previous contract. President Wen has considered it for so long and hasn''t contacted me. Do you still feel dissatisfied?"


    Wenbo raised his hand with a look of contempt,


    "I''ll come straight to the point. Before, the conditions given by Rongfa media were too harsh and the price was low. Happy Entertainment Group is a century old business, and it has its reputation. It''s priceless. Some people know better than you, so if you are still the same as before, we don''t need to talk about it."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Rizhang was not angry. He took out his briefcase, unzipped it, and took out a brown paper envelope@^^$


    "If you say this, you might as well look at the things I gave you later. I believe that as long as you look at my things, you will change your mind."


    Wenbo frowned and doubtfully opened the envelope.


    Touch a stack of photos.


    "Is this?"


    "Your future niece and daughter-in-law, and Su Nianhua, the pop star who talked about the acquisition with you."! $*!


    Hong Rizhang leaned back on the sofa with a sneer,


    "What are you trying to say when you give me these?" Wenbo''s face changed,


    "Su Nianhua and Gu Huanyan have obviously known each other for a long time. Have you figured out whether to sell the entertainment group to Su Nianhua or the person behind him?"


    "As we all know, Gu Huanyan is Ling Han''s fiancee. Isn''t it strange that she doesn''t help Ling Han? This curve is not very useful to save the country, and you can also be fooled?"


    Wenbo''s face immediately turned iron blue.


    "You said Su Nianhua was sent by Gu Huanyan?"


    Hong Rizhang stretched out his hand towards the kraft paper envelope in front of him and raised his eyebrows,


    "It''s obvious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Hong Rizhang left, he was full of momentum,


    "I advise Mr. Wen to consider this matter carefully. Don''t end up in a tiger''s mouth, and it''s difficult to get away."


    After he left, there was a commotion in the living room,


    The woman came down from upstairs and saw the mess on the ground with a cry,


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man was very angry,


    "Damn Su Nianhua, colluded with Gu Huanyan, a bitch, to cheat me."


    The woman stood on the stairs with a bewildered face,


    "Su Nianhua? The singer?"


    "Just a his mother."


    Wenbo kicked the chair on his side hard, and there was a loud noise in the living room.


    Three days later, Shanghai airport,


    Ye Huanyan and his party got on the plane directly from the green channel, leaving aside the fans waiting at the airport. Su Nianhua''s fans were not impressive, and what was crazy was the CP fans of Chen Yin and Bai Yu.


    After the road show of Jinling cinema, more than 1000 high-quality film ratings have been posted on the film website, basically all of which are more than four stars. The ratings are quite high, and the point shows in major cities have achieved great success,


    They flew directly from Jinling to Shanghai to participate in an interview program, during which several interactive short videos of Chen Yin and Bai Yu were posted online and directly formed CP, which made enough topics for the film.


    Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan were in the same row on the plane back to Lanjiang from Shanghai,


    "Wenbo hasn''t contacted me during this period of time. Are you sure he really believes those contents of the news?"


    Ye Huanyan put on sunglasses and smiled,


    "I think you should worry about how to explain to xiaorou instead of worrying about this."


    Hearing this, Su Nianhua turned pale.


    This matter of cutting first and then playing it out often has to bear a certain price. This time, it is estimated that sleeping in the study is indispensable.


    Lanjiang City


    Located in the private villa of Wenbo in the suburbs,


    The young woman leaned on the sofa, ate melon seeds and read gossip, spitting out melon seed shells and laughing,


    "Look at you. Two days ago, you were angry, blowing your beard and staring at your eyes, saying that they were in collusion. This is not true. You see, people are in first love. Before, Su Nianhua had a song I like very much. It was written for his first love. Can this relationship be bad? I admire this Gu Huanyan. There is a fiance tied at home and a white face outside."


    "Why, do you have this idea?"


    Wen Bo, frown a vertical, showing a bit unhappy.


    "Where do I mean that? I have you."


    The woman immediately came up, her plump chest against his arm, separated by a layer of shirt, feeling very soft.


    Wenbo is a little confused,


    "You said, is it possible that Su Nianhua helped Ling Han because of Gu Huanyan''s face?"


    "Then you say, is it possible for you to help my ex boyfriend in my face?"


    Wenbo nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, he felt it was wrong, and turned around and asked,


    "Your ex boyfriend? Who?"


    "Ouch, it''s just a joke and an analogy. You''re serious."


    The woman smiled charming, drilled into his arms, and her low cut dress was particularly eye-catching.


    This woman is a beauty. She has a good skill in bed. He can''t stop serving her every time.


    Wen Bo is also getting older. His son is middle-aged, but he still can''t get along with women''s sex. He used to raise a lot of canaries outside. Later, when something happened, he let them go when he was short of money. Only such a one was left, and he couldn''t bear to let go. Jinshan Yinshan''s supply.


    In recent years, several lacy news about Su Nianhua and the director of "the rest of life" have frequently rushed to the hot search. Su Nianhua is a celebrity, and Gu Huanyan needless to say, the scripts she wrote previously have accumulated many fans. Otherwise, she is rich and powerful, and the hot search and withdrawal is fast. I''m afraid it''s already stormy in the city by now.


    Although the rumor was refuted in time and the public relations were moderate, this little trick still failed to escape his eyes.


    It will be clear if you send some sponsorship fees to the previously exposed media and check them.


    Gu Huanyan actually had an affair with Su Nianhua. No wonder she had tried hard to make him play in movies before. It''s probably unforgettable.


    Now Ling Han is out of power, and many people fall into trouble. The Gu family may not take him seriously. This second lady is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has not heard of marriage, but she has a five or six-year-old son, and the foundation is not clean.


    Maybe the child is Su Nianhua''s? Wenbo thought.


    With such a relationship, how likely is it to let your ex boyfriend help your current fiance?


    As a man, I know when I think about it.

 Chapter 513

    Chunjiangyuan apartment,


    Su Nianhua got off the plane and hurried home to apologize. As soon as he got home, he got a nose of ashes.


    The daughter-in-law directly changed the gate password.


    Standing at the door, he reluctantly sent his daughter-in-law a wechat to let her open the door. Good guy, he was directly hacked.


    "The other party is not your friend"


    These words look particularly shocking.


    in the house,


    Zeng Rou is stained with flour. On the dining room table, her clever daughter Jingjing is doing her homework.


    However, her mobile phone was pressed on her homework book.


    "Jingjing, I heard someone ring the doorbell. Go and open it to see who it is."


    Zeng Rou''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Jingjing curled her mouth, stretched her voice and shouted,


    "OK."


    Then he ran to the door, staring at the doorbell in front of him with a pair of big eyes, thinking about how to turn off the sound of the doorbell. Behind him came a suspicious sound,


    "Jingjing, what are you doing? Why don''t you open the door?"


    Looking back, Zeng Rou came with a hand of flour. I don''t know when she came. She was standing behind her, ready to directly cross her to open the door.


    "Don''t open!"


    In a hurry, Jingjing suddenly opened her hands and blocked the door like an eagle, "Mommy is not allowed to open."


    "What?"


    Zeng Rou''s face was unclear, so,


    "Why don''t you get out of the way? Who is it? Have you seen it?"


    "It''s a bad man."


    While talking, Su Nianhua''s voice came from the monitor, "xiaorou, open the door for me, and I''ll explain the specific things to you later."


    Zeng Rou frowned, hurriedly lifted her daughter''s neck collar, wiped her apron with her other hand, and unscrewed the door,


    "Honey, why don''t you come in by yourself?"


    "Hum, bad man."


    Before Su Nianhua answered, a child who was carrying a collar had his mouth bulging unhappily and stared at his father with open teeth and claws,


    "You bad man, don''t come to my house!"


    "Nonsense what?" Zeng Rou pulls Jingjing aside, helps Su Nianhua to bring her luggage in, and closes the door again. She doesn''t take her daughter''s words seriously at all.


    Su Nianhua glanced at his calm daughter-in-law and his angry daughter-in-law, and almost knew his current situation.


    "Did you change the password?"


    He looked at Jingjing and squatted down.


    Jingjing turned away angrily, "what I changed is my password, which has nothing to do with you, a bad person."


    "How do you talk to dad?"


    Zeng Rou glared at her daughter with dissatisfaction,


    "What TV series have you watched recently, and what things have you acted foolishly? Have you become a playwright?"


    Su Nianhua raised his hand and motioned Zeng Rou not to speak,


    Pull out a lollipop from behind like a trick and hand it to Jingjing,


    "Jingjing''s favorite cola flavor lollipop."


    As soon as she saw the lollipop, Jingjing''s eyes lit up and she was about to reach for it. Su Nianhua said, "aunt Yan specifically asked me to bring it to you, saying it was a gift for you."


    Hearing this, Jingjing''s face changed and she stared at the lollipop angrily,


    "I don''t want it!"


    Su Nianhua sighed, "why not?"


    Zeng Rou''s face was unclear, so, "what happened to the child?"


    "Because what did you hear from your classmates? Think aunt Yan and dad are bad guys?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jingjing''s eyes turned red,


    "They all said, dad doesn''t want me anymore. Dad wants to marry aunt Yan and have other babies."


    Su Nianhua looked up at Zeng rou,


    "Haven''t you seen the news these two days?"


    Zeng Rou shook his head,


    "The mobile phone is radiating, which is bad for children. Don''t you let me see it? And I''m busy studying recipes these two days. I didn''t receive my mother''s call."


    No wonder.


    Su Nianhua sighed silently, stood up and touched Jingjing''s small head,


    "Dad only has you and your mother. How can you doubt your father so casually? And your aunt Yan Yan, didn''t you say that you liked aunt Yan best before? Naonao always gave you snacks, did you forget?"


    Jingjing sobbed and looked at Su Nianhua vaguely,


    "But, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But they all said that my father''s favorite person was aunt Yan, not my mother!"


    The little guy cried even more sadly.


    Su Nianhua looked at Zeng Rou in a panic. Zeng Rou didn''t seem to have a big reaction, but frowned and immediately smiled,


    "This girl has watched too many TV dramas, and now she can hurt spring and autumn."


    "Xiaorou,"


    "All right," Zeng Rou took a deep breath, took off her apron and handed it to him,


    "The dumplings are wrapped, and you can help put them into the pot. No matter what the news is, I can probably guess that I''ll solve the girl''s problem. This little girl doesn''t tell me what''s on her mind now. She knows to make her own decisions without telling me at a young age."


    After saying that, Su Nianhua''s hand was stuffed with a pink apron full of flour, and Zeng Rou bent down and hugged her crying daughter towards the bedroom.


    Pregnant for five months, my body is a little weak and I have to hold my waist.


    Her back is very soft, bathed in a layer of afternoon sunshine, looks very warm.


    The original worry suddenly vanished.


    Su Nianhua stood in place, looking at the back of the mother and daughter, revealing a smile.


    Favorite person? Being questioned by his daughter about why your favorite person is not your mother makes him feel a little sad. He feels sorry for himself, especially for Zeng rou.


    For so long, if they don''t know who the other party''s favorite person is, the husband and wife of these six years will be in vain.


    Zeng Rou was also confused, angry, unwilling, and even did not meet ye Huanyan until now.


    There must be some estrangement, but it''s not with him. That''s enough.


    He doesn''t ask his wife to tolerate people all over the world, just tolerate him.


    When the dumplings were put into the pot, Zeng Rou''s voice came from the bedroom. She was gentle and gentle, and gradually calmed down her daughter''s crying.


    "Why doesn''t dad like mom? Dad likes mom best."


    "What about Aunt Yan?"


    "Aunt Yan Yan is just a friend of her father, just as Uncle Remy is a friend of her mother. Does Jingjing think her mother likes uncle Remy more than her father?"


    "But Uncle Remy is ugly."


    "You can''t say uncle Remy like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, people can like a lot of people in their life, but in the end, you choose the person who accompanies you to go down, which is your favorite."


    "A lifetime? What is a lifetime?"


    "When Jingjing grows up and has a favorite person, you will know."


    "Jingjing has favorite people!"


    "Who?"


    "Noisy, Jingjing likes noisy best."


    "Can you change someone, baby?"


    After hearing this conversation, someone in the kitchen recalled the corners of his mouth and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 514

    The scandal between Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan was deliberately suppressed before it had time to ferment. One was an old male singer, and the other was a new female entrepreneur. It was not big news. The media also deliberately let go and did not chase and fight any more.


    Such a move made Wenbo feel more at ease, but some people couldn''t sit still.


    At the president''s office of Rongfa media, the folder was swept from the table and smashed on the floor with a loud bang, and finally fell on the assistant''s toes.


    "Investigate and clarify the background behind Su Nianhua. Does he have the ability to talk about the acquisition?"


    The assistant bowed his head and said timidly, "after checking part of it, Su Nianhua, formerly known as Lu Shen before his debut, was the only son of the former president of Chaolu medical group. Later, he should have fallen out with his family. He went abroad alone and entered the entertainment industry. A few years ago, Chaolu medical group fell into a medical accident storm, and the Health Bureau intervened in the investigation, which directly led to the collapse of the group, and the president fell ill..."


    "I don''t want to listen to this," Hong Rizhang impatiently interrupted the assistant. "I want to listen to Su Nianhua''s current kinship and asset status. Who entrusted him to make this acquisition? Can he eat such a big cake of Huanyu Group, a poor son?"


    The assistant trembled with fear. After Hong Rizhang finished speaking, he came back to his senses and shook the rope, "I''ll check it now."


    The sound of closing the door echoed in the office. Everything on the desk was swept to the ground, making a clatter. Hong Rizhang supported his hands on the desk, and his face was too gloomy.


    No one can take what he wants, even by unscrupulous means.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Lanjiang city from Shanghai, ye Huanyan directly returned to Haiyan media to work overtime. There are still many details to be finalized about the film. After the evening meeting, Gu Chi and ye Huanyan stayed in the conference room to talk about the follow-up matters. It was already late at night.


    "I''m too busy to have dinner."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the waning night outside the window and sighed, "this movie is over, I want to take a vacation."


    "You should have a good rest."


    "How is the villa?"


    Ye Huanyan asked.


    "It''s still under repair. My brother said that he took this opportunity to move all the places in the villa that were originally planned to be greatly changed, so as not to live in the future and have to endure the noise."


    "OK, it''s OK. Let my parents live in China for a while, but my brother''s marriage with Xiaoyue is estimated to be postponed."


    Ye Huanyan stood up and touched his stomach. "Let''s go and have a snack."


    Gu Chi smiled. "I happen to know that there is a small shop with very good business. If this time passes, it should not be closed yet, and it is near the old house, so it is convenient for you to go home and rest tonight."


    "Really?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes showed some surprise.


    Compared with Ling Han''s saying, "I''ll take you to a place to eat", she prefers Gu Chi to say this. A stomach used to roadside snacks is really a little out of place for Ling Han''s habit of liking exquisite restaurants, and roadside stalls are more suitable for her.


    The small stall Gu Chi mentioned is two blocks away from the old house. There is a shed built by pulling rainproof plastic cloth on the roadside. It is foggy. There is a barbecue outside and mutton soup stewed inside.


    It''s very warm to drink a bowl of mutton soup in winter.


    "The mutton in this family is very fresh, and the mutton soup has been stewed for a long time."


    Gu Chi smoked two paper towels, wiped the table, greeted ye Huanyan and sat down.


    "Boss, two bowls of mutton noodle soup."


    "OK, here you are again. Is this your girlfriend?"


    "My boss." Gu Chi smiled.


    "Oh, the boss is so young."


    The landlady was round, looked very rich, smelled her words and smiled happily. She asked her husband to bake some mutton kebabs and bring them in,


    "Noodles need to be cooked for a while. First, eat some kebabs to make up."


    The husband brought up a plate of mutton kebabs.


    "Thank you." Guchi took it with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Ye Huanyan took a bunch and took a bite. It was soft and juicy and baked just right.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. I lived here when I was a child. I don''t know. How did you find this store?"


    "If you go to bed late at night and have the habit of eating midnight snack, you''ll know after walking out for a long time."


    This place is actually quite hidden. People who come here either have sharp noses or are so bored that they have walked along the alley for a long time.


    Ye Huanyan ate two meat kebabs and was about to take the third when Gu Chi stopped him,


    "Eat less, the taste is heavy, and the mutton soup won''t taste in a while."


    "You are quite particular."


    Ye Huanyan laughed, but he didn''t stop. "I''m starving. Let''s eat first."


    Gu Chi didn''t have time to stop, two meat kebabs went into ye Huanyan''s mouth. She was buried in the storm eating, when a familiar conversation suddenly came from outside the shed.


    "This is it. I lost my way and found this place before. It has been open for many years. It tastes really good. I strongly recommend you."


    The young man''s voice is slightly immature, but it is full of vitality. Even in this sleepy night, when you hear it, you feel a burst of clear spring flowing slowly, which makes you feel clear.


    The female voice then responded was different. It was gentle and soft, but there was no lack of sonorous and powerful texture. A thin layer of metal sound made it more rough and less delicate.


    "I don''t eat these roadside stalls very much, but Yan Yan likes them. I have eaten with her twice before."


    "The roadside stall is a little worse, don''t you mind?"


    "It''s nothing, and I didn''t grow up spoiled."


    Ye Huanyan was about to get up, when he suddenly heard a voice inserted into the conversation just now, which was very penetrating, with a bit of peeping frankness and ecstasy, "well, you leave me just to sneak out to eat in the evening, brother, this is too boring."


    brother?


    Ye Huanyan smiled. Ling Li has been living in her old house for some time, but she was very busy before. She met Ji Xiaoyue in a hurry the next morning when she learned that Ji Xiaoyue was pregnant and had breakfast together. At that breakfast, the girl was also guilty, and she didn''t dare to look at her in the eyes, and she didn''t know why.


    Later, she was busy going to work.


    On this thought, I didn''t say a word seriously.


    Just thinking, the three of them had come in noisily and sat down across the stove for mutton soup in the opposite position of Ye Huanyan. Through the dense steam and smoke of the stove, if they didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t have noticed ye Huanyan''s side.


    "It''s Miss Fu and Ling Han''s cousin. Don''t you go over and say hello?"


    Gu Chi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Huanyan raised his head, clasped the index finger of his right hand on his lips, and made a silent movement. He picked his eyebrows and eyes, and smiled, "wait a minute."


    When did Ling come so close to Fu Yingxiang, and just entered the little girl film of Ling Li, it was very ambiguous.

 Chapter 515

    It''s really exciting to sit at the best observation point and observe your closest friends.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t plan to eavesdrop, but Ling Li didn''t have any door guard at all. As soon as she sat down, she shook off two sentences, "you didn''t come back all night the day before yesterday. Why did you go there? Don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "You didn''t sleep all night. How do you know we didn''t come back all night?" Ling retorted unhappily, and his reddish face could be seen across the water vapor.


    "Yes, I didn''t sleep all night. It happened that your sister and I played games all night. There was no movement outside the house..."


    "All right, all right, you little girl film, why do you ask so much? Then ask, hurry back to the United States."


    "Tut, brother, you are in a hurry."


    Ling Li blinked and stood between them. Just about to sit down, he suddenly exclaimed with disgust,


    "This place is too dirty, brother. Just bring sister Xiaoying here for dinner. You deserve to be single."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t notice that Gu Chi across the street trembled when he heard this sentence, and a moment of stiffness flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Huanyan lowered his head and smiled. At this time, mutton soup noodles had been brought up. The figure of the landlady blocked their sight and could not see the table of Ling.


    And Ling''s rare blush.


    The night before yesterday, he and Fu Yingxiang did not go home. Previously, he felt that there was no such thing as fate in this world, which was created by human subconsciousness, but after meeting her, he suddenly felt that this thing might really exist.


    It''s all coincidence to meet her from the airport, take the same car to the same place, live under the same roof every day, and then meet her at the end of the academic seminar to the bar to celebrate. But if there are too many coincidences, it becomes fate.


    "Don''t you say hello?"


    Gu Chi asked.


    Ye Huanyan was puffing and eating noodles. He shook his head when he heard the words. "Eat noodles first, it''s not bad for this moment."


    The heart of gossip is greater than everything.


    From the beginning of Ling Li''s gags, Ling''s somewhat impatient attitude explained his attitude, but Fu Yingxiang didn''t say anything from beginning to end. In fact, it''s no wonder that the age gap between the two people is not small, and from the man style Fu Yingxiang liked before, it''s not Ling''s type.


    So ye Huanyan wants to study it for a while.


    "Why do I think everything has changed since we went out for a roadshow?"


    Not long ago, Fu Yingxiang said that she was tired of living in China and wanted to return to Macao.


    Looking at the situation now, I''m afraid it''s time to stay permanently.


    A bowl of mutton soup noodles, on the gossip behind the stove, eat all over the body comfortable.


    Lingli at the next table has been picking on the roadside stall. This one is dirty and it looks unhygienic. Casually, she must have diarrhea tonight. No matter there are a lot of men and women sitting in this stall to eat supper, they have cast angry eyes at her many times.


    "No, shut up."


    Ling finally couldn''t stand her sister''s nitpicking and nagging, and couldn''t help but scold.


    "Just talk."


    "If you don''t have a good stomach, you''d better not eat the food here. There are cakes brought by my friend yesterday in my room. You can eat them when you go back."


    Fu Yingxiang''s voice was unusually mild.


    Ling Li is not a good stubble, but this girl is a little wolf dog who gives her meat buns, which may not be appreciated, "I lose weight."


    Fu Yingxiang smiled, "you''re not fat."


    Ling Li raised his eyebrows. "Women say that others are not fat. In fact, it is a competition of psychological cues. They are more restrained than anyone when eating. For example, you look like you. You eat twenty mutton kebabs in these ten minutes. To be exact, you actually eat one bite."


    "Lingli, are you finished?"


    Ling Li interrupted Ling Li''s words and looked up at Fu Yingxiang nervously.


    She was still calm, with wisdom and generosity of her age. She didn''t take the provocation of a little girl like Ling Li to heart at all, but put down the mutton kebab in her hand and said with a smile, "I just think eating too much mutton kebab will affect the taste of my bowl of mutton soup noodles later."


    "How dare you say you can eat the whole bowl?"


    "Look at your mood."


    "Cut," Ling Li''s face was full of disdain belonging to the little girl, "is a woman dare not eat such a large bowl of mutton noodles, and don''t want to be in shape?"


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan subconsciously looked down at the bottom of the bowl with half of his noodles left, silently put chopsticks on the bowl, and smiled at Gu Chi.


    "Keeping fit is not just a way of dieting."


    Fu Yingxiang smiled. "If you knew where your brother and I went the night before yesterday, you wouldn''t ask me that."


    "Where?"


    Ling Li stared at his round eyes, "let''s talk after eating this bowl of noodles."


    Fu Yingxiang looked a little mysterious, smiled and took a bowl of noodles brought by the landlady, and glanced at Ling Li meaningfully.


    Ling, who was opposite, had handed over disposable chopsticks and glared at his sister.


    Since Ling Li moved into the old house, the high frequency of Ling Li''s eyes makes him feel too sour before going to bed every day.


    "Sneaky, you two must have something fishy."


    Ling Li curled his lips, "eat or not, go home first."


    Ling put a bowl of noodles heavily in front of her, and her eyes showed a little sullen.


    Ye Huanyan checked out the table and left.


    On the way back, Gu Chi drove the car and asked with a smile, "why didn''t the second Miss say hello until she finished eating? At least she should say hello."


    "Avoid embarrassment."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice came from the back seat, "look at Ling and my fourth sister. They both hide from Ling Li and come out for supper at night, which shows that they acquiesce that their relationship with each other is not going to be disclosed for the time being. Maybe it''s just the initial ambiguity and instability, or they don''t plan to have dew love in the future, or both. It''s enough for them to have Ling Li who is afraid of chaos in the world."


    "So now we can only pretend to be deaf and dumb?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Huanyan breathed out, "fortunately, I don''t come back often. The whole family is now wandering around Xiaoyue. It''s estimated that no one can notice them. It''s just a long time. If it develops, I''m afraid I can''t hide it. Ling can''t figure out that this kind of thing is normal. In fact, the specific attitude is still with my fourth sister."


    Sister brother love is not terrible. What is terrible is the family members who strongly oppose it.


    Fu Yingxiang''s parents passed away for many years. There is no such concern, but Ling has.


    Fu Yingxiang is almost as old as Chris.


    Even if age is not the biggest obstacle, how much Fu Yingxiang resists age will probably become an obstacle between the two people.


    "With your understanding of men, how serious do you think Ling is to my fourth sister?"


    Ye Huanyan suddenly asked.

 Chapter 516

    Gu Chi''s expression was reflected in the rearview mirror. When he heard ye Huanyan''s question, he was stunned for a few seconds, "you should be more familiar with Ling than I am."


    "But I''m not a man."


    "From a man''s point of view," Gu Chi took a deep breath, "I think I need to understand his understanding process and time with Miss Fu first, and I can accurately infer the detailed problems that have occurred between them..."


    "What''s the rough inference? What''s your score when the seriousness reaches 10?"


    "Ten."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, showing a surprised look, "why?"


    "The teenager is passionate. He hasn''t been in love before. His first love is always desperate and serious to the extreme. That''s what I just felt. Even in front of his closest sister, he is so serious about safeguarding Miss Fu."


    "Young blood..."


    Indeed, you can''t deny the enthusiasm and seriousness of a love affair in the youth team. When he loves you, he loves you seriously, but when he leaves, he is also serious.


    Gu Cheng''s words, no different from what he didn''t say, awakened ye Huanyan''s worry.


    Worry about Fu Yingxiang.


    She is 40 years old and not young. Although she still looks like a great beauty who doesn''t eat human fireworks, her heart has suffered irreparable wounds and can''t stand secondary injury.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly began to worry.


    Gu Chi in the driver''s seat saw ye Huanyan''s expression from the rearview mirror, and frowned slightly, "is the second Miss worried about Miss Fu?"@^^$


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, when the second day miss returned home and insisted on being with Mr. Ling, Mrs. Shao should have worried about you, too. I''m afraid that you worry more about Miss Fu than you do now."


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. Gu Chi was right. When she made a decision to come back to find Ling Han, not only Ji Xiaoyue was worried about her, but the whole people of four seasons villa were worried about her.


    In the final analysis, feelings, whether happiness or unhappiness, joy or sadness, are what they are willing to bear. Others can''t make any decisions.


    After thinking about it, ye Huanyan breathed out easily.! $*!


    The night was deep. When I returned to the old house, the full moon was already high in the sky and the night was heavy.


    Ling brother and sister and Fu Yingxiang haven''t come back yet. In order to take care of Ji Xiaoyue, Wen Yi simply moved to a hotel apartment in the city center. Naturally, Gu was worried and followed. Chen Yin has just become popular these two days and is busy doing live broadcasts, so there are no people left in the old house.


    When I stepped into the courtyard, I didn''t see any light, which seemed a little desolate.


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he had no one to greet him after his dusty return. When he left, it was crowded here, and he came back so empty.


    "The noodles are too light."


    A childish voice came from the direction of the small kitchen in the yard. Ye Huanyan stepped down and followed the prestige. Only then did he see a flickering light in the direction of the small kitchen.


    She was a little stunned, stepping on the snow on the ground and walking towards the small kitchen.


    Through the window, I could see the figure in the kitchen.


    Naonao sat on a small bench. On the low table in front of him was a bowl of freshly cooked steaming noodles. He had to dislike it when he ate it,


    "This is not hand rolling, it''s not the same as Aunt Zhang''s..."


    "There''s no time to roll noodles now. Eat this first."


    His low voice contained tenderness. Ye Huanyan''s heart warmed and he pushed the door in. "How can you get used to him again?"


    The father and son sitting around behind the low table raised their heads and showed surprised eyes.


    Naonao took the lead in exclaiming, dropped his chopsticks, and rushed into ye Huanyan''s arms, "Mommy, you''re back!"


    Ye Huanyan was hit by him and staggered, helplessly touching his small head, "that''s how you bullied your father when I was away. What did I say when I left, and you forgot?"


    "No."


    The noisy mouth shriveled, and he said wrongly, "the noodles made by dad are really terrible. They are not hand rolled, and they are really light. There must be no salt."


    "How bad can it be? It''s just a bowl of noodles." Ye Huanyan scraped his son''s nose, "young villains complain first."


    Ling Han also stood up, wearing a light gray sweater, revealing the collar of his shirt, with a pair of comfortable looking Beige home pants under it. Seeing ye Huanyan coming back, he was originally happy, but he was a little embarrassed by his son''s roast.


    This bowl of noodles is really bad in appearance. It''s obviously that it has been cooked for too long, and the noodles are lumpy. Even the leaves of the vegetables are yellow. It looks very appetizing.


    "I''m not good at cooking. Aunt Zhang went home on vacation after dinner tonight. There was no one in the old house. She said that she was hungry. I cooked now, otherwise I wouldn''t let him eat this."


    "In the middle of the night, you will choose the time." Ye Huanyan shaved his son''s nose, "OK, don''t make a bitter face. I''m just back. Let''s make a midnight snack for you two."


    "No, go and have a rest when you come back..."


    Ling Han subconsciously wanted to stop it.


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and smiled very narrowly, "if you don''t eat, I''ll make it for naonao. It doesn''t belong to you."


    With that, she untied her coat, put it on the next chair, turned around and opened the vertical refrigerator in the kitchen, took two red tomatoes out, "tomato and egg cover with noodles, it''s too late, it''s better to be plain."


    Ling Han stood in place and saw that her posture was unstoppable, so he had to smile helplessly, "if there is more than one person, will it be very troublesome?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled knowingly and glanced at the vegetable sink. "If someone helps, it should get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ling Han, who was very good at looking at the color, rolled up his sleeve and walked towards the vegetable sink, "I''m glad to help."


    On the small bench, naonao sat down with his hands supporting his fleshy cheeks, and looked up at his busy parents in front of the stove with an expressionless face. His originally indifferent eyes caught a trace of warmth at a moment, and gradually melted and softened the whole face.


    At Lanjiang International Hotel, a woman in a nightgown came out of the bathroom. Her wet black hair was spread over her shoulders. She casually closed it and threw it behind her head, revealing the white and beautiful swan neck. The voice of a man calling in the bedroom attracted her eyes.


    "How the fuck do you do it? Is it difficult for you to check Su Nianhua''s kinship? People from the Archives Bureau are so hard to get rid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk to me about money. How much money has been thrown in? Just a su Nianhua. How long has Chaolu group closed down? Don''t you think I don''t know? It''s just an old singer, but a actor. Who can support him behind his back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s three days before the final negotiation. I''ll give you two more days at most and give me complete information. Otherwise, you and your team will pack up and get rid of me."

 Chapter 517

    The acquiescence on the other end of the phone made Hong Rizhang more and more irritable. When he hung up, he slammed his mobile phone to the ground.


    Only the bedroom was covered with thick carpets, and there was no sound except a dull sound. This fall did not show any momentum, but made him more and more angry.


    "Angry like this, as for?"


    The woman''s charming voice came from the door.


    Hong Rizhang turned his head, and saw the enchanting figure leaning against the door frame, wrapped in a pure white bathrobe, revealing half of his white shoulders. His face was very pure, and this purity was filled with a bit of mature charm, and his water eyes were looking at him with sparkling light.


    Hong Rizhang only felt his throat tight, and his heart also rippled, "it''s not about the company. Don''t say it, come and sit down."


    With that, he patted the position on his side. The woman was barefoot and stepped on the carpet. She inadvertently wiped her long wet hair. When she walked towards Hong Rizhang, she seemed to have no defense at all, and her gait was light,


    As soon as he got to the bed, he exclaimed, pulled by him, rolled over and pressed on the bed, and his impatient hands dipped into her bathrobe and violently ravaged her chest.


    In panic, the woman turned her head to avoid his kiss and snorted, "what''s the hurry? Wait a moment, is something wrong with the purchase?"


    Hong Rizhang, however, was like a beast in a flood, eager to vent his anger and desire. He didn''t mean to stop at all. While tearing away all the shackles on the woman, he untied his belt buckle, "you are dressed like this, baby, can I wait?"


    The woman felt uncomfortable by him, frowned unhappily, closed her eyes and let him fumble on her body for a moment, then clenched her teeth and raised her knees, "HMM..."


    A man''s muffled hum echoed in the room, very sad, full of pain.


    Hong Rizhang crouched down on the edge of the bed with his lower body covered, and looked up at the naked woman on the bed incredulously.


    "Bitch, fuck you..."


    The pain came in bursts, leaving him no room to fight back, so he had to cover his crotch and couldn''t move. "Sao, Sao, that''s my business. It''s up to me to decide whether to sleep or when to sleep. You want to bow hard and don''t look at yourself in the mirror. It''s disgusting."


    The woman''s voice was full of disgust. She got up calmly from the bed, rushed to the bottom of the bed with a cold face, showing a look of contempt, and then touched the man''s suit coat beside the bed. With a familiar touch, she took out the cigarette box and lighter. "Pa", after the cigarette was lit between her fingers, the woman slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke in her thin lips, covering up the disgust in her eyes, which made her calm,


    "I asked you if there was something wrong with the acquisition?"


    At this moment, Hong Rizhang''s pain eased slightly, reluctantly stood up and clenched his fingers. "You have the face to ask me. If you hadn''t told me that happy Entertainment Group is unable to fight back now, no one in Lanjiang would risk offending the family to buy happy entertainment. I just started. Now it''s OK, I''ll kill a su Nianhua halfway."


    "That old singer? Ye Huanyan''s old mistress?"


    The woman sneered, "it''s just a paper tiger. What do you think he has?"


    "The problem is that now Wen Bo believes in his evil, and he is hiding from me these two days, which means that he plans to hand over the acquisition of Huanyu to him?"


    "Wen Bo has no brain. He dares to break his way in after giving some empty cheques. You tear Su Nianhua''s face and let him see clearly. What is a watch in vain."


    "Tear it? How to tear it?"


    Hong Rizhang was calm, and the pain almost disappeared at this moment, but the bursts of pain still reminded him that the woman in front of him was a scorpion, not a good kind.


    He clenched his fingers and angrily said, "compared with this matter, should you explain to me what it just means? I provide you with food and clothing. Dare you do it to me?"


    "Do you think I''m the prostitute who betrayed my body to accompany you?"


    The woman''s face changed and glanced at him unhappily, "the deal I made with you is not in this regard."


    "Do you mean to tell me that it is a bright way to acquire joy group?"


    Hong Rizhang sneered, violently pushed the woman down on the bed, grabbed her chin, and scolded, "this is also a deal? I don''t know how many women are going to squeeze their heads and wait for me to raise them. Don''t be a his mother bitch and set up a memorial archway. When I brought you out of the nightclub, you begged me to go to your place. You grew up in the kiln. You''re not a prostitute, who is it?"


    The woman''s face turned white for a few minutes, and her chin was pinched by him, and she hurriedly said, "I have su Nianhua''s overseas relatives on my hand."


    Hearing this, Hong Rizhang''s face changed, and his strength in his hands also loosened a little.


    This woman is not simple. He knew it when he brought her back from the nightclub. No matter from the background or from the scheming, this woman is not the kind of woman he used to play.


    "Su Nianhua has only one uncle overseas, and his uncle''s assets are indeed rich, but it would be too clumsy for him to cheat Wen Bo on the reason of replacing his uncle to expand the domestic media industry market. The bankruptcy of Chaolu medical group was caused by his uncle. It''s just that Su Nianhua''s father has a good face and refuses to speak out. In addition, his uncle has been abroad, and no one knows the specific situation."


    "So what do you mean?"


    Hong Rizhang''s eyes stagnated,


    "As long as I tell Wen Bo that Su Nianhua, the so-called uncle, has an enemy who kills his father indirectly, Wen Bo will no longer believe that he deals with him?"


    "That''s right."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and dragged the bathrobe on her chest without any trace, "so the top priority is to find uncle Su Nianhua and let him personally say that he has nothing to do with Su Nianhua, so everything will be settled."


    Hong Rizhang nodded thoughtfully,


    "Now, let me go. For you, this news is a Jedi encounter."


    At the moment when the strength on the chin suddenly tightened, the woman screamed and struggled, "what are you doing?"


    Hong Rizhang sneered and resumed his previous disdain. "Gu duo, do you think you are still the second miss of the family? In the final analysis, you are just a prostitute. Can you live in Lanjiang city without me now? Don''t tell me such a little news. Even if you really have the ability to directly help me win entertainment, I should go to you or go to you."


    After that, a burst of sound of cloth tearing sounded in the air, the silk underwear turned into fragments in his big hand, and the giant object under the belt buckle that had already been untied directly stood in, and a sad cry sounded in the room.


    "Ah..."


    "You are so tight after so many times, baby, you are really a beauty..."


    The man''s dirty words passed by his ears.


    Slender fingers grasped the sheet under the body

 Chapter 518

    With the man''s violent impact, the bedspread under his body was clenched more and more tightly by his slender fingers.


    Gu duo''s painful expression on her face gradually turned into enjoyment. She bowed to cater to the man on her, but closed her eyes, as if she were feeling something else. Her expression was obsessed.


    It was dusky, and ye Huanyan came out of the bedroom and stretched. The opposite window was just opened, revealing Ling Han''s figure.


    "Good morning..."


    The two spoke in unison.


    After eating supper last night, the noisy children were clamoring to sleep with mommy. Originally, the bed in one room was large enough to sleep with three people. It happened that he was clamoring that Daddy slept at night and snored, and resolutely refused to sleep with Ling Han.


    Ye Huanyan had no choice but to sleep in the noisy room.


    Not long after sleeping, I heard a sound in the yard. Fu Yingxiang and his party came back. Lingli was the loudest and exclaimed, "the taste of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, who fired!"


    Finally, it was estimated that Ling patted him on the head, so he stopped and went into the house to have a rest.


    "I''m going to prepare breakfast. Do you want to help?"


    Ye Huanyan turned and closed the door to prevent the cold wind from pouring into the room and freezing the bully at home.


    Speaking, Ling Han had opened the door, and his low voice echoed in the snow piled courtyard, with a bit of winter chill,


    "What can I do and how can I help?"


    "Cut the diced radish or something," Ye Huan looked back and smiled gently.


    "Yes."


    The underground of the old house was heated, and it was as warm as spring from each room to the kitchen. Because there were no elders living in the house recently, they simply didn''t bring it to the restaurant after finishing the meal. The two directly sat down on the small table where they had supper the night before.


    A bowl of assorted ham porridge for one person is very satisfying.


    The first person with the tip of his nose to lift the curtain of the door and sneak in was Ling Li. When he entered the door, he shouted, "well, you opened the small stove without telling me. I said that someone secretly opened fire in the kitchen last night, and ye Huanyan didn''t say a word when you came back."


    Ye Huanyan glanced up at her and said with a smile, "I tell you, can you pick me up at the airport or just wait at home with a bowl in advance for me to cook for you?"


    Ling Li raised his eyebrows, "don''t run on me. My brother can''t do anything, just waiting for you to cook with a bowl."


    "Hey," ye Huanyan corrected Lingli, "your brother actually contributed to this meal today. He has half the credit. It can be said that he basically made it by himself."


    "Ah?" Lingli had come to the stove by now and was about to serve porridge. When he heard the speech, he frowned nervously, "can you still eat it?"


    Ling Han raised his head, looked at Ling Li''s back and said, "you still have time to choose to go back to bed."


    "It''s just a joke. Eat, eat, eat. Aunt Zhang has gone home for the new year, and she doesn''t know when she can come back. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know how long she''ll be on vacation this time. It''s a meal. It''s cold behind, and she can''t call takeout. She can only wait to starve to death."


    "It''s so tragic. Why don''t you consider yourself learning to cook? Or lazy."


    Ye Huanyan exchanged a look with Ling Han,


    Linghan answered, "laziness has become essence."


    Ling Li stood in front of the stove and jumped with his porridge bowl in his arms.


    "This is... This is collusion, collusion..."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her. "Why don''t you say that snakes and mice are a nest? By the way, you can scold yourself. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house."


    "You... You... You..."


    Ling Li was being run by Ye Huanyan and his wife. There was nothing to say. The cold wind passed through the hall. Fu Yingxiang''s face appeared behind the curtain. She walked in with a smile,


    "Just smell the fragrance and hear the voice again. When did you come back last night, Yan Yan?"


    "Last night," ye Huanyan raised his eyebrows and asked knowingly, "last night, I had a midnight snack with Gu Chi near here. I probably came back in the middle of the night. Did you all sleep at that time? There was no movement at all."


    Fu Yingxiang''s face stagnated, his eyes lowered a few inches, avoided ye Huanyan''s narrow eyes, walked directly to the kitchen counter, and easily forked off the topic, "as soon as you come back, you''re busy enough to cook for everyone. A pot of porridge should not be enough to drink. It''s still early. I''ll make some snacks for you."


    The noodles were fermented in the tank in the kitchen the night before. Ye Huanyan hadn''t found it before. At this time, Fu Yingxiang lifted the lid and took it out in the hottest place of the earthworm, which made her look a little surprised.


    "You really don''t treat yourself as a guest. I''ll do this, fourth sister."


    Ye Huanyan put down the dishes and chopsticks and got up to help.


    Ling Han knew that there was nothing he could do to pack snacks, so he didn''t move and glanced at Ling Li with his eyes,


    "You should learn something, too. Everyone has unique skills. Are you waiting to starve to death in the future?"


    Ling Li raised his eyebrows, and his big round eyes dripped around,


    "These are the daughters-in-law who are going to marry into our family, so I work hard. I''m the eldest lady."


    Before saying anything, ye Huanyan wiped the flour on his nose with his backhand,


    "Young lady, I really have to think about your teeth and claws. It''s troublesome to have a bad relationship with your sister-in-law after marriage. It''s better to forget it earlier."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t take Fu Yingxiang into consideration, but gently and skillfully covered up the words just exposed by Ling Li''s mouth with a joke.


    When some things are not exposed, the most taboo is to be used as a joke.


    Ling Li is not a fool either. He probably realized that Fu Yingxiang''s face was not very good-looking. Then he shut his mouth, grabbed a piece of dough by himself, held the porridge bowl, and said that he was going to the noisy room to make him get up.


    "This girl, she''s outspoken. Don''t talk to her."


    Ye Huanyan imitates Fu Yingxiang''s appearance to make a dessert in the shape of petals, points osmanthus jujube mud on the five petals and the central area, and then puts it in the steamer.


    Fu Yingxiang was very focused when making snacks. Hearing ye Huanyan''s words, she didn''t react much, so she smiled,


    "There''s nothing to care about with children. It''s nothing originally. Their brothers and sisters are very funny children."


    This made ye Huanyan''s heart thump.


    It is obvious that the boundary has been drawn.


    Fu Yingxiang is not a person who acts in person, but behind his back. It is estimated that Ling Li felt embarrassed when he said it in front of the public, and his heart began to really resist the ambiguous contact with Ling these days.


    But there are some bad things.


    Ye Huanyan was about to say something. As soon as the kitchen door rang, a man came in again. The cool voice of a teenager made people feel refreshed,


    First, I saw Ling Han sitting on the low stool. After saying hello, I turned my head and looked at the direction of the stove. My voice was a little happy,


    "Sister Yan, sister Xiao Ying, get up so early? What are you doing?"


    "This can be put into the steamer."

 Chapter 519

    Fu Yingxiang obviously ignored Ling, and even hurriedly put a fully formed snack in his hand into the steamer, then held the steamer, turned around to avoid the center of Ling''s line of sight, and walked towards the steaming stove.


    "I''ll help you..."


    Ling didn''t see anything strange, and hurriedly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "No need,"


    A very polite but alienated response is equivalent to no response.


    Fu Yingxiang''s skill was very good. He directly avoided Ling''s hand that had been stretched out, and put the cage drawer on the boiled iron pot water very safely.


    Ling''s hand pounced in the air and hung awkwardly in the air. At this moment, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere. In this case, people subconsciously would ask for help from the people around him, so he turned to look at ye Huanyan. But at the moment he saw ye Huanyan, he remembered the previous things again. It seemed that the object of help was not very suitable, and he withdrew his eyes.


    As soon as I went, I missed the best time for eye contact.


    Ye Huanyan naturally didn''t understand what happened to his tangled state of mind. He frowned and withdrew his eyes to remind him. He greeted Fu Yingxiang and said, "how much more do you have to do? Is a cage enough?"


    "I was going to make more food for you for the Spring Festival. Don''t worry about making more. That is, just make it first, then make a cage, and then take some to the hospital for Xiaoyue."


    Fu Yingxiang bowed her head, bypassed Ling and walked directly towards ye Huanyan.


    Ling Han gave a dry cough and got up,


    "You are busy, I''ll go out first."


    With these words, he glanced at Ling. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to be left hanging like this, and he cleared the way,


    "Lingli runs around every day, and you should take care of her a little. Uncle called me the day before yesterday to ask her about her homework. Has she started her graduation project?"


    Ling was stunned for a few seconds and came back to his senses,


    "I don''t know about her. She''s less than four or six times a day. It''s said that she has no inspiration. In fact, it''s estimated that she didn''t study hard in her major. She patronized busy clubs in the University, which means she bothered my mother to stare at her graduation project at home, so she ran back to avoid the wind."


    "Then I suggest you persuade her to come and help make snacks, and then go to the hospital."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly interposed, with a meaningful face,


    "After all, my old lady can''t do anything else. She is good at jewelry."


    Ling was slightly stunned and suddenly came back to his senses.


    Wen Yi, ye Huanyan''s mother, is good at jewelry. It''s a master level at all. If she is willing to give Ling Li two days'' guidance, her graduation project may be several blocks away from her peers.


    Although Ling didn''t care about his sister''s graduation project, he wouldn''t be ungrateful for the words of Ling Han and his wife to help him get out of the encirclement and round the court. Hearing the words, he hurried out of the kitchen and went to find Ling Li.


    Only ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang are left in the kitchen.


    "Fourth sister, how do you think I do this?"


    "Very good. In fact, if there is a mold, it will be made faster."


    "When the time comes, it will be made in batches before the new year. I''ll customize a mold and come back."


    Ye Huanyan put the freshly formed snacks in his hand into the new cage and looked at Fu Yingxiang, who was obviously absent-minded at the moment, pretending to be careless,


    "Fourth sister, during the Chinese new year, we are in the suburbs, where firecrackers can be set off, but it''s lively. The downtown side is even more lively in the evening. I''ll take you to watch the fireworks party at that time."


    "Yan Yan,"


    Fu Yingxiang interrupted her, "I''m probably going back to Macao in these two days. The casino annual meeting is approaching."


    "It''s all right. Come back after the annual meeting."


    "Don''t bother, I go out on holiday every Spring Festival, and so is this year."


    "If it weren''t for Ling, would you refuse if I let you stay?"


    Ye Huanyan asked directly.


    Since some things have no meaning to hide, it''s better to tear open and confess happily.


    Fu Yingxiang didn''t look up, as if she had expected ye Huanyan to see it, and said in a muffled voice,


    "I don''t know, but I must go now,"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Fourth sister, you are not such a muddleheaded person."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "what are you afraid of? Afraid to re-enter a relationship, and the future is uncertain? But what things in this world are set?"


    "Nothing is ordered," Fu Yingxiang looked up calmly,


    "I don''t have the energy to guess whether it has been ordered. My life is very good now, so I don''t need to make any changes, that''s all."


    For the first half of her life, she thought that she and Gu Sinian were engaged,


    Even if he brought Su Ke to tell her to withdraw from the marriage, she did not doubt such an agreed thing. Just because she believed that sincerity is the soul, she was even ready to wait until death when Gu Sinian married Su Ke. Later, repeated accidents told her that sometimes it was really wrong to insist,


    It''s paranoia, it''s a dead end, it''s not crying without seeing the coffin.


    When she used up all her paranoia in this life, she felt that being content with the status quo was the greatest responsibility for her life, so any change was unnecessary trouble for her.


    "What do you mean by getting along with Ling these days? Even Ling Li can see it."


    "He is just a child."


    Fu Yingxiang took a deep breath, meditated for a few seconds, and then spit it out with a low voice,


    "I''m too bored these days, so I didn''t grasp the distance for a while, but in fact, we are just ordinary friends."


    "Then, where did you go with Ling the night before yesterday?"


    Ye Huanyan''s question made Fu Yingxiang''s eyes suddenly close, showing a trace of tension,


    "You..."


    "Last night you went out for supper, and Gu Chi and I were beside you."


    Ye Huanyan did not hide that he overheard their conversation.


    She was eager to test the conjecture in her heart, and to determine whether Fu Yingxiang''s avoidance now was for fear of affecting her current life, or there was another possibility.


    "Nothing happened, but I used to go to the gym at night. I met him that day. He came to the gym."


    "Really?"


    "I said that we are just ordinary friends. If I let him have any misunderstanding, I will also use my leave to let him dispel such thoughts. So during the Spring Festival, if his parents return, this matter, Yan Yan, I hope you can treat it as nothing, needless to say."


    Sure enough, it is the second guess.


    Not afraid of being burned, not afraid of disturbing your life.


    Fu Yingxiang is afraid of disturbing Ling''s original life trajectory, disturbing his family relationship mode, and alerting his parents, brothers and sisters

 Chapter 520

    When Lingli Dara burst into the kitchen, ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang were in a stalemate.


    Ye Huanyan just wants Fu Yingxiang to stay for the Spring Festival. After all, she has no family now. She is lonely whether she is going back to Macao or going on vacation. Originally, she was asked to come to Lanjiang city for two days, which means that she can play for two days until after the new year.


    Fu Yingxiang refused to stay.


    Unwilling to give in, Ling Li just pushed the door and rushed in with a surprised face,


    "Ye Huanyan, is your mother really a master Wen Yi?"


    It''s no wonder that Ling Li hasn''t seen Wen Yi since she returned to her old house. The next morning when she came, Wen Yi took her bags to the hospital and never came back.


    "Yes,"


    "Is your mother really willing to teach me about jewelry design?"


    Lingli is rarely pinched.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly


    "What do you think? I''m such a talkative person."


    "Of course your mother is..."


    "It''s very hard to talk." Ye Huanyan took the words and gave Lingli a very narrow look,


    "My mother is not as talkative as I am. My mother has been used to being praised since childhood and has a bad temper. If you don''t study professionally and run to her to ask some naive questions, I''m afraid you''ll only get a bad eye."@^^$


    Lingli''s face turned white,


    "If I''m professional, do I need help?"


    "So when you go, just carry something and don''t hit the smiling face..."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the cage drawer that had just been put on the pot and gave Ling Li a sign in his eyes.


    Lingli is not a fool. After a while, God woke up,! $*!


    "True or false? If I go with this, your mother will help me?"


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    "Well, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll also help you make some snacks."


    With that, Ling Li rolled up his sleeve,


    "How to do this, how to pinch it?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at Fu Yingxiang,


    "I''m also a new student. I haven''t made many standards myself. I won''t harm people''s children. You can find the fourth sister to teach you."


    Hearing the words, Ling Li was still in a bad shape, smiling and gathered around Fu Yingxiang,


    "Future sister-in-law, teach me how to pinch this..."


    "I''m not your future sister-in-law..." Fu Yingxiang frowned, "I''m about the same age as your mother..."


    "What''s there?"


    Ling Li looked indifferent and grabbed a piece of dough at random,


    "In terms of seniority, I can''t call you aunt. Sister is sister."


    Fu Yingxiang was so blocked by her that she had to teach her how to make snacks honestly.


    Lingli is smart. He is lazy and does not pay attention. He is often busy doing another thing before finishing one thing, so he looks like a fool.


    At this moment, I just learned to make snacks, and I developed my own ideas. I pinched several zodiac signs and threw them into the steamer. I used jujube mud to decorate my nose and eyes, which was quite lifelike.


    Ye Huanyan thought that Ling Li and Fu Yingxiang had her idea. Things started because of Ling Li. That''s the truth.


    "I have something else to do. Just ask my fourth sister for advice here. She is more familiar with my mother''s habits than I am."


    Ye Huanyan left the words and shook hands with the shopkeeper, opened the door and left the kitchen.


    What she said is the truth. She left home from childhood, but Fu Yingxiang almost grew up in four seasons villa. For Wenyi, it''s not her daughter, but her daughter-in-law. Who knows that she has no fate with her son.


    If there is anyone in the world who can speak the most in front of Wen Yi besides the family, it is Fu Yingxiang.


    "Sister Xiaoying, what do you think of my rabbit? Will the master like it?"


    "She prefers lions and tigers."


    "I''ll change it."


    Ling Li''s cheerful appearance made Fu Yingxiang feel at a loss.


    This girl obviously showed so much hostility and rejection to herself at the beginning, and even ridiculed herself in front of everyone. How can she look like a normal person now?


    She was confused whether it was a child''s nature or something.


    Ye Huanyan left the kitchen, shrunk his neck and returned to the noisy room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ling Han sitting by the bed to dress his son.


    "Awake?"


    She walked over with a smile,


    "Just now Lingli came to trouble him, and he ate breakfast. Can he not wake up?"


    Ling Han answered ye Huanyan''s question while waiting for his son to dress.


    Since leaving the post of president of entertainment group, Ling Han has been idle at home, on the one hand, because Wen Yi told him that his legs had just improved and he couldn''t walk around, basically locking his scope of activities in the old house, on the other hand, it was really because ye Huanyan was busy with his feet off the ground, so he had to leave the noise to him.


    For this son who didn''t grow up beside him since childhood, Ling Han has become a father of twenty-four filial piety. Basically, he responds to every request and devotes himself to serving the uncle. Sometimes ye Huanyan can''t look down on the noisy and unreasonable, but he can still persuade her with a smile that the child is small.


    All children are used to their mothers, but the Ling family is the opposite.


    At this moment, the mixed little demon finished a bowl of porridge and lay in bed with his eyes closed, allowing Ling han to toss about. It can be said that he opened his mouth and stretched out his hand when eating.


    "You are so used to him that he can''t even dress himself in the future."


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid we don''t want to help him dress no matter how old he is."


    Ling Han has his own set of ideas, "it''s no big deal to be used to waiting at the mercy of his parents while he is young."


    "What logic is this?"


    Ye Huanyan casually roast, and conveniently cleaned up the atherosclerotic bowl at the head of the bed, "Lingli, this girl, didn''t know to take the bowl away when she left."


    "I have no worries about living happily like this."


    Ling Han then said that he had dressed for naonao by now. His bright red cashmere sweater and gray corduroy pants rolled on the bed like a small fireball, closed his eyes and went back to sleep, looking like he didn''t want to wake up.


    When he was a child, what he hoped most was that his parents could give him more care, but he was sent to the United States early, saying that he wanted to receive the best education. In fact, wenqingwan and Ling Dongming both felt that rather than letting his children feel the cold family atmosphere at home since childhood, it was better to send them out early and stand alone.


    No one knows better than him the influence of the native family, which led him to worry about gains and losses in ye Huanyan''s affairs later.


    "I plan to go to the hospital with Lingli later. If you''re OK, you can go with me?"


    "No," Ling Han pondered for a few seconds,


    "I have an appointment with Wensiyuan."


    "Wen Bo doesn''t know about Wen Siyuan''s return?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes tightened,


    "Before, you asked the fourth sister to let Wen Siyuan go for a while in order to let him return home?"


    "Well."


    Ling Han nodded his head and looked serious,


    "The fourth sister let him back, but he didn''t dare to go to his father for a moment, so he was still looking for his friends to raise money, but no one would help him?"

 Chapter 521

    Wen Bo is smart and good at hiding himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed in entertainment for so many years. No one can see his ambition, but he has a careless son. Even if he is lecherous, he likes to show off.


    Fu Yingxiang used a little tricks in Macao''s hands, so he obediently took the bait. He owed a lot of gambling debts in Macao and almost lost his life.


    The casino is naturally Fu Yingxiang''s casino. If not, it can also be the casino of her uncle and uncle who are friends with her peers. It''s natural to allow individuals to come out of their hands for tens of millions of gambling money.


    So Wen Siyuan can slip back from Macao.


    "Have you figured out how to talk to Wensiyuan?"


    Ye Huanyan asked.


    Ling Han nodded,


    "Before Huanyu had an accident, I had a good relationship with him. For my mother''s sake, most of the gambling money he owed was offset by money from the company''s book. His dividend was far from that amount, and he knew it."


    In fact, needless to say, the first thing Wen Siyuan did when he just escaped from Macao was to ask Ling Han for help. If it weren''t for the opposition between his father and Ling Han before, he wouldn''t be able to wait until today.


    "It''s still up to your sisters to help. He should hide enough in the nightclub these two days."


    After Wen Siyuan came back, he had been staying in Su Hong''s nightclub, and his words and deeds were basically under the monitoring of Ling Han. After Su Hong heard from ye Huanyan that the Wen family and his son are now important to Ling Han, she added a fire, and the girl under her hand served the eldest young master with Wen Xiang nephrite every day.


    After staying in gentle village for a long time, it''s natural to be happy.


    It has long been thrown out of the sky to go home and ask his father for help.


    So after staying for a week, in addition to gambling debts in Macao, I also owe a lot of money for whoring.


    It was yesterday that Wen Siyuan took the initiative to contact Ling Han. After eating and drinking for free in Su Hong''s yard for a week, the finance department found Su Hong in front of her with the bill. Looking at the digits on the bill, Su Hong didn''t care very much. Someone always paid the bill, but this young master''s good day was over.


    "Do as you should."


    Su Hong said that within half an hour, Wen Siyuan had been beaten and tied to the sofa in the private room, pleading for mercy repeatedly.


    Su Hong, dressed in a satin blue dress, wrapped in white fur, and dressed as an old society aunt, stood in front of Wen Siyuan and scattered the list on him,


    "Master Wen, you can watch it. Here are your drink list and some girls'' money these days. The total is 12 million. I wiped the change for you. Is it interesting enough?"


    "Sister Hong, I''m rich. I''m really rich. My father is the president of entertainment group¡°


    "Stop teasing," Su Hong''s face sank and stared at Wen Siyuan,


    "Happy entertainment group? It has been bankrupt for a long time. And if I remember correctly, their president''s surname is Ling, right? When did Ling Han have a son as old as you?"


    "Do you know Ling Han?" Although Wen Siyuan is not smart, he is not stupid.


    Su Hong was a little stunned. If it weren''t for the dim light, she would almost reveal her stuffing.


    She pretended to be calm and sneered,


    "Why, do you think I don''t deserve to know you upper class people? Don''t think that wearing suits one by one makes you look like a dog, and finally you don''t kneel under my girls'' skirts..."


    Wen Siyuan turned pale,


    "No, sister Hong, I don''t mean that. If you know Ling Han, can you take a message for me and ask him to save me? He''s my cousin..."


    Su Hong deliberately pretended to be stupid and gave him a white look,


    "Return cousin? Who are you cheating on? Why don''t you ask your father for money?"


    "My father... If my father knows, he must break my leg, and he has no money..."


    Wen Siyuan looked at Su Hong with a bitter face and a flattering look. "Red wine, it''s like I beg you, and you won''t lose. I promise, my cousin will pay back the money for me. He has money."


    "He has fart money,"


    Su Hong interrupted him, "who the fuck doesn''t know that Ling Han doesn''t even have the entertainment group now? He''s just a son-in-law who cares about his family. What money and ability can he have to save you?"


    "He didn''t, his wife did. For the sake of cousins, he will definitely save me, red sister."


    Wen Siyuan was almost crying,


    "You see, you can''t find a penny even if you kill me now. Why don''t you contact him for me as a favor? It''s just a chance, and maybe you can get the money?"


    Su Hong held her arm and meditated for a few seconds, spat,


    "It''s really shameless. OK, I''ll take it as a gamble and try my luck. If he doesn''t pay back the money for you, my mother will rip off your two kidneys to pay the debt."


    Wen Siyuan repeatedly begged for mercy, "please be kind, my two kidneys are worthless,"


    "Flat calf."


    Leaving these words, Su Hong turned and left the box, and ordered two bodyguards to guard Wen Siyuan and provide him with food and drink as usual. As for the matter of contacting Ling Han, she never stopped.


    When Ling Han arrived at Su Hongchang, Wen Siyuan said that he was tied to the sofa. Eating and drinking water were roughly fed by the two men, and he was not given a chance to escape.


    "The boy is here waiting for you to save him."


    In the corridor, Su Hong''s voice was deliberately lowered for a few minutes, with some contempt, "just such a useless guy, are you sure Wenbo can really listen to him?"


    "Although Wen Bo is lecherous, he has been such a son for so many years. In the final analysis, Wen Siyuan is still the person he can trust most."


    At this moment, she had reached the door of the box. Su Hong stepped, looked around, and raised her voice,


    "Mr. Ling, first of all, my people moved a little, but this is also a helpless move. If everyone owes money for drinking like master Wen, I don''t want to open this shop. Every day, tramps come to eat and drink. I''d better be a charity."


    Su Hong''s voice was loud, and the door was deliberately not closed. As soon as Wen Siyuan, who was sleeping inside, heard this, he immediately struggled from the sofa like a shot of cardiotonic and shouted at the door,


    "Cousin, cousin, help me."


    Ling Han glanced at Su Hong,


    Su Hong understood and smiled. "Give me some time to get along alone. Mr. Ling is in charge of the repayment. I''ll wait for you next door."


    "Thank you."


    With that, the bodyguard helped to open the door. Ling Han entered the box and conveniently opened the light on the wall.


    The dark box was as bright as day.


    Wen Siyuan was not used to such strong light and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Linghan''s eyes were in a mess.


    These days, Wen Siyuan''s life here is really natural and unrestrained. It''s good enough for him to have a good reason to make this deal without taking into account any face of the Wen family.


    "Cousin, you are here. Save me."


    "Why should I save you? Wen Siyuan?"


    Ling Han''s voice was very cold.


    The strong light in front of him seemed to be blocked by something. Wen Siyuan slowly opened his eyes. In the backlight, he couldn''t see Ling Han''s expression clearly, but felt that the coldness was too much.

 Chapter 522

    Wen Siyuan was spoiled as a child and never suffered from sin,


    Previously, he was forced to do nothing by Su Hong. In addition, he gambled before. Which time was not handled by Ling Han? In a hurry, he didn''t think much. He thought that calling Ling Han would save his life in the face of his aunt, but he forgot that all the difficulties of entertainment at present were caused by him and his father.


    Ling Han''s reminder made him suddenly regain consciousness, and his hands and feet were cold.


    "Cousin... At least, at least for the sake of my aunt."


    Wen Siyuan seemed to grasp a straw and desperately wanted to make Ling Han remember Wen Qingwan''s care for his father and son. Before Ling Han was born, Wen Qingwan was not in good health and was not easy to conceive, so it was almost that Wen Siyuan would be adopted under Wen Qingwan''s name.


    This is also why, at the peak of entertainment, Wen Qingwan insisted on letting Wenbo and his son take a stake in entertainment. In her heart, Wen Siyuan was equivalent to half of her son, but what she wanted was the assets of the whole Ling family. At that time, it was inappropriate to transfer all of them to Ling Han''s name, which was easy to cause turbulence in the stock market, so Wenbo and his son took a stake.


    Ling Han leaned down slightly, his hands still inserted in his trouser pockets, and made a condescending posture. He looked at Wen Siyuan coldly, and his voice was unusually cold,


    "When you and your uncle were calculating how to take all the shares from me, it seemed that you didn''t think I was your cousin? It wasn''t in my mother''s face."


    The blood color on Wen Siyuan''s face faded in a moment,


    "I have a little friendship with sister Hong, but now that I''m crossing the river with mud Bodhisattva, why can I help you?"


    Ling Han''s voice was not big, but it was enough to make Wen Siyuan cold all over.


    "During this period of time, I''ve thought more than in the past 40 years. I''ve also helped you pay off a lot of gambling debts before. I''ve never said anything. At that time, I just looked at my mother''s face and felt that it was always right to help the family. After all, if the family can''t trust it, what else can I believe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it happened that the family I believe in made me live on only one woman when I came to the current field."


    His hands were sheared behind him, and a pair of beaten black eyes were looking at Ling Han motionless, as if stunned. Hearing the speech, he showed a bit dull and stumbling,


    "Don''t you mean... Don''t you mean that you have a good relationship with the second miss of the family?"


    Ling Han''s eyes instantly cooled down,


    "Good feelings?"


    He asked a rhetorical question, his complexion was like frost, and finally snorted coldly,


    "Take it as it is!"


    Ling Han didn''t talk much, and he was particularly sensitive to ye Huanyan''s problem, which caused Wen Siyuan many suspicions.


    Before, there were many rumors about Gu Huanyan and the actor of the crew on the Internet, especially with Su Nianhua, the hero of this movie. He dodged debts in the nightclub, and other things were unclear. Entertainment gossip was clear.


    At a glance, Ling Han was angry and had nowhere to go. He was probably right about that matter in his heart.


    "Cousin..."


    He coughed dry and said cautiously, "there are many women. You rely on her now. When you get back in the future, just kick her with one foot. A man can bend and stretch, can''t he?"


    Ling Leng smiled, and his eyes swept over him,


    "Like you?"


    Wen Siyuan shut up,


    "I can help you."


    Ling Han suddenly loosened his mouth, which caught Wen Siyuan by surprise. He raised his head in surprise and listened to Ling Han''s way,


    "But what can you do to help you?"


    Wensiyuan hurriedly said,


    "Cousin, I can be a cow or a horse for you. I must find a way to pay off your money."


    "I''ve paid you so many gambling debts before, which time did you pay it?"


    Ling Han stood up straight, and the light hit his hair, making him more and more tall and cold, "besides, do you really want to pay back, are you still clear?"


    "Then you..."


    "I want to take back pleasure."


    Ling Han said his purpose directly, "do you have any opinion?"


    Wen Siyuan''s face froze, and he was always embarrassed when he mentioned this topic,


    "No, of course I don''t... no problem, it''s yours."


    He suddenly raised his head and said solemnly,


    "Cousin, if you re-enter the chairman''s election, I will vote for you."


    "Zero equity, the board of directors can''t get in. Is it interesting for you to make this blank check? Cousin."


    Ling Han sneered,


    "What do I want? No matter how stupid I am, can I tell?"


    Wen Siyuan looked pale. "I have 12% of the shares in my hand. In order to repay the gambling debt, I have sold them all. I really, really can''t..."


    "You can''t help it, but what about your father?"


    Wen Bo embezzled all the shares in his hands at that time. Even if he lost a part of them to Wen Siyuan, it is now enough to crush the majority shareholders of the entire board of directors.


    Wen Siyuan''s face became more and more bloodless, shaking the cableway,


    "My father... I can''t steal my father''s equity. It''s against the law and I''m going to jail..."


    "Do you think the exposure of illegal equity trading leads to prison or being chased and killed by creditors, which end is worse?"


    The box was too quiet, causing Ling Han''s voice to echo all the time.


    ''broken hands and feet'' and ''which is worse'' hovered in Wen Siyuan''s ears repeatedly.


    Bean sized sweat drops fell on the leather sofa from his head.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally raised his head, bit his teeth, and his lips were full of bright red tooth marks,


    "How?"


    Ling Han didn''t change his face and didn''t show much joy. It seemed that he had expected Wen Siyuan to make such a decision long ago. He snapped his fingers at the door and asked someone to untie the rope behind Wen Siyuan. Then Su Hong made the decision and changed to a clean box.


    Secret, sound proof, convenient for two people to talk.


    "How did you force me to do equity transfer at the beginning? I hope you can learn Gu duo''s three costs."


    Ling Han put the tea cup on the tea table with a cold face,


    In the folder with him is the long drawn up equity transfer, which is now in front of Wen Siyuan.


    "No matter what method you use, ask your father to sign and affix the official seal and your father''s private seal on this equity transfer."


    "My father usually likes drinking, which is not too difficult."


    Wen Siyuan clenched his fingers. Even if it was not too difficult to say, he still showed a troubled look.


    Ling Han took a sip of the tea cup and put it down again, as if he had seen his doubts,


    "If you have any questions about this cooperation, I hope you can make it clear here. If the cooperation is terminated due to your problems with me later, I''m afraid the half of the debt I paid in advance for you can''t support the next batch of debtors."


    Wen Siyuan hesitated for a few seconds and asked cautiously,


    "Cousin, this equity transfer is ready. Is it all your plan?"

 Chapter 523

    A detailed equity transfer certificate appeared at such a coincidence that Wen Siyuan had to doubt that all this in front of him was preparing for the transfer certificate.


    Ling Han put down his tea cup without changing his face,


    "I''m going to take back joy. It''s not a day or two. Is it strange to prepare an equity transfer?"


    "But..."


    "But when I come to see you, I carry a share transfer certificate with me. It''s too purposeful, isn''t it?"


    Ling Han interrupted Wen Siyuan''s words,


    Wen Siyuan frowned. Although he was questioning, he had no confidence in the face of Ling Han.


    "You''re right. This is what I plan."


    Ling Han admitted very readily, which made him more at a loss.


    "Who do you think you can hide from when you owe gambling debts in Macao? Except that your father is kept in the dark, who doesn''t know about your friends?"


    Speaking of this, he sneered, "even if you are lucky enough to escape the debt collecting gangs in Macao, what will happen after you return home? Do you dare to go back to ask your father for money or can you ask your fair weather friends for money?"


    "So you thought I''d ask you for help?"


    Wen Siyuan''s face was pale,


    "If you can''t even think of this, how do you think so many years of entertainment has stood firm in my hands?"


    Ling Han raised his chin and glanced at him contemptuously, "is it strange for me to prepare the equity transfer certificate in advance in consideration of these? Is this transaction not excessive?"


    Wen Siyuan only felt that his throat was choked by something, and it took a long time for him to make a sound,


    "Not too much... Not too much..."


    "I''ll settle the list here for you first. As for the gambling debt, it depends on whether you can get what I want from your father."


    "I... I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rush you."


    Ling Han picked up the tea cup and drank the tea in it in one gulp.


    Wen Siyuan only felt a click in his heart, and there was no end at all.


    Although he is several years older than Ling Hanxu in age, he has been a little afraid of this cousin since he was young. He always looks decisive and unpredictable, which makes people feel flustered.


    Union Hospital,


    Wen Yi is sitting beside the bed, taking out the meals in the two incubators in her hand one by one and placing them on the small table,


    "This is the chicken soup I stewed for you personally. There are medlar, longan, red dates, dangshen... Xiaoyue, you should drink more."


    Ji Xiaoyue has a bitter face,


    "Mom, I''ve been drinking Chicken Soup for a week. If I still drink it, will it make up for it?"


    Wenyi puts the spoon into her hand,


    "How can you make up too much? Before, your body was too weak, and the doctor said that you can''t make up quickly, so it has been done step by step before, from simple chicken soup to wolfberry, longan, and now dangshen..."


    Gu Sinian was sitting on the sofa at the window reading the newspaper. He looked up at the speech,


    "Mom, is this your soup?"


    Wenyi never cooks at home. She doesn''t touch spring water with her fingers, let alone make soup. She doesn''t even know how to open the electric cooker. After moving into the new apartment, two servants serve her every day, one responsible for cleaning and the other for cooking.


    Think with your toes and know who made this soup.


    "I watched Ah Xiang boil it." Wen Yili''s vigorous retort.


    A Xiang is the maid in charge of cooking in the apartment. She is about the same age as Wen Yi. She is from Northeast China. She is very straightforward. Her children are in Lanjiang city. She can''t stay idle, so she finds some work in the housekeeping company.


    The two talked very well. Gu Sinian went to the apartment and thought that if a Xiang and Wen Yi were to get along for a longer time, Wen Yi would probably be encouraged to dance square dance with a Xiang every morning and evening.


    "If she doesn''t want to drink, don''t force her to drink."


    Gu Sinian closed the newspaper, threw it on the coffee table, got up and walked to the bedside, with his hands in his trouser pockets,


    "When I go out to buy rice, put away all the soup and water. Don''t eat it."


    Wen Yi raised her arm and hugged a circle on a circle of food boxes, raised her eyebrows and said, "whatever you want, go out and buy food. I can''t waste it. Let Xiao Yue eat this meal. I promise I won''t eat this next meal."


    "That''s what you said yesterday and the day before yesterday."


    Gu Sinian mercilessly exposed his mother''s delaying tactics.


    "Then I''m not for Xiaoyue and your children. This is the first child. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, Xiaoyue will suffer at that time. It''s not your heartache."


    "Mom..."


    "Well, Si Nian, mom, I didn''t say no."


    Ji Xiaoyue saw that the two people were in a stalemate. She felt sorry in her heart. She quickly broke up the dispute and smiled and pulled La Wenyi''s sleeve,


    "Mom, you''re still protecting it. How can I drink it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, drink while it''s hot."


    Wen Yi quickly withdrew her hand, and then brought a bowl of chicken soup to Ji Xiaoyue.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Sinian said solemnly, reaching between chicken soup and his wife,


    "Mom, you promise, this is the last chicken soup."


    Wenyi frowned, "Hey, boy, when did your mother stop talking?"


    "Swear."


    "Si Nian," Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t stand it, and hurriedly pulled Gu Si Nian''s clothes.


    "Mom." Gu Sinian was indifferent and looked at Wen Yi with a straight face.


    Zhimu Mo ruozi, no one knows better than him. Wen Yi is eager to have a grandson. At this time, Ji Xiaoyue is finally pregnant with a child. She can''t care about her mood. She just keeps trying to have a white grandson.


    Older people are more likely to be pedantic than when they are young.


    His mood about Ji Xiaoyue''s pregnancy is complex, and he hasn''t recovered until now. During this time, he watched her start to have a reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, and watched Wen Yi busy feeding all kinds of soup pills she didn''t like. He knew that he would always explode.


    It''s just when it triggers.


    Wen Yi frowned and waved her hand casually for a long time,


    "OK, OK, I swear, OK, today is the last chicken soup. After you beg me to cook it for your daughter-in-law, I won''t do it."


    "Mom, don''t listen to him."


    Ji Xiaoyue patted Wen Yi''s hand,


    "He has been a God these two days. You don''t know. I like everything you do."


    "Do you hear me?" Wen Yi glanced at Gu Sinian proudly.


    Gu Sinian, expressionless, grabbed the soup bowl in Wen Yi''s hand, lifted his head and drank it in one gulp.


    Wen Yi''s face was shocked.


    "Mom, keep your word. This is the last meal."


    With these words, he walked towards the door of the ward.


    "Hey, Si Nian, where are you going?" Ji Xiaoyue asked anxiously.


    Wenyi youyou Road,


    "Leave him alone. It''s probably going to the bathroom to vomit."


    "What?"


    "He didn''t drink chicken soup since childhood. He felt fishy and vomited after drinking it."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiaoyue''s face stagnated,


    "Then he still..."


    "I can''t see you suffer," Wen Yi smiled, with an inscrutable face,


    "I think he has been silent these two days, with a worried look. This time he is going to vomit up."

 Chapter 524

    "Mom, you''ve been drinking Chicken Soup for me these two days... You don''t want to be sick on purpose, do you?"


    "Kill two birds with one stone. Think about it. When you drink chicken soup to make up for your body, he is restless next to him, and he said what he should say earlier. How good! When he vomites back, it is estimated that he will say whatever you ask."


    Ji Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth,


    It''s the same idea as before. People who care about their families are crazy. They may have a computer in their head. Even their families calculate, which is fatal.


    Before Gu Sinian came back, there was a noise outside the ward.


    "It''s Yan Yan."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up,


    When Wenyi looked back, ye Huanyan just opened the door and smiled


    "Mom, I''m here. I didn''t eat. I just brought you something to eat."


    "What did you bring?"


    Wen Yi glanced, "Xiao Yue can''t eat messy snacks now."


    "It''s the cake made by the fourth sister and Lingli."


    Ye Huanyan looked back, Ling Li understood, and hurried to the small table beside the bed with the cake box,


    Wen Yi glanced at Ling Li@^^$


    "Is this girl Lingli?"


    The two haven''t met. The morning after Ling Li came back, Wen Yi rushed to the hospital and never returned to the old house. However, according to the meticulous degree of Wen Yi''s investigation of her future son-in-law, even the 18th generation of Ling Han''s ancestors checked it, and she wouldn''t know Ling Li.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly introduced,


    "It''s Lingli, the eldest daughter of the second uncle."


    Wen Yi still has a lukewarm attitude towards Ling Han. If she was introduced as Ling Han''s cousin, she probably wouldn''t give a good face, but if she was Ling Dongyu''s daughter, it would be different! $*!


    Ling Dongyu saved Gu''s group some time ago, which was kind to Gu''s family.


    Sure enough, her gentle complexion softened a little,


    "Mr. Ling Dongyu''s daughter, come on, let me have a look,"


    Lingli took a big step forward,


    Wen Yi nodded,


    "The little girl looks very good. I heard that she majored in jewelry design in college and came back to study Chinese jewelry? She is a colleague with me. How are you doing? If you have any questions, just ask me."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan was delighted.


    This is obviously a play. As long as Ling Li has a sweet mouth, Wenyi will certainly help Ling Dongyu in her face.


    Ling Li looked at Wen Yi suspiciously, "how do you know the jewelry design I learned?"


    Wen Yi looks like a smiling woman,


    "I called your father some time ago. Your father has always asked me to take care of your studies. After all, I owe your father''s kindness. How can I not help this little favor? By the way, I have two students who are teachers in your school. Alex is in charge of this year''s jewelry appreciation. Graduation is no problem."


    Ling Li frowned, and his face showed an unhappy look,


    With a bang, the thermos box in her hand hit the small table, and Ji Xiaoyue, who was sitting on the hospital bed, was also startled. She only heard a word,


    "Sister Xiaoyue, eat while it''s hot."


    With these words, Ling Li angrily walked towards the door of the ward.


    Ye Huanyan looked back and shouted, "Hey, Lingli..."


    I can''t stop shouting.


    She glanced back at Wen Yi,


    "Mom, you really are. Why are you angry when you say such words? What else do you say? For the sake of the second uncle''s face, if you really want to see the face of the second uncle, can you ridicule other people''s girls like this?"


    Wen Yi was not angry, and looked thoughtfully at the direction Ling Li ran away,


    "This girl has a good temper."


    "You have been sneering at me for a long time, and I still don''t want people to have a little temper?"


    Ye Huanyan has no good airway,


    "If you don''t help, why?"


    "Bring her graduation project to me to have a look. For so long, should there be a jewelry design framework? Where are the drawings?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    "You help her?"


    "What do you care about me? Just take care of your Linghan family. Can you care about me?"


    With that, she looked back at Ji Xiaoyue,


    Ji Xiaoyue is the most leisurely. In her hand, she is carrying a box of snacks that have just been smashed on the table by Lingli. She is eating happily. This is the most satisfying meal that Wen Yi has eaten since she took care of her.


    "Eat less. I won''t be able to eat the rice that a Nian bought for you later."


    Wen Yi reminded.


    Ye Huanyan pondered what Wenyi had just said, as if to help Ling Li''s girl, but looking at Wenyi''s calm expression, she couldn''t be sure.


    Is this going to help or not?


    Hospital parking lot,


    Ye Huanyan saw from a distance that Ling Li, dressed in a black down jacket, was standing next to her car to vent his anger on the flower bed, kicking the green plants in the flower bed step by step,


    "In winter, street greening is so little. As for it, take it out."


    "Ye Huanyan, what does your mother mean?"


    "That''s her temper, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t help you. Take care of your temper, and you''re not as good as yourself."


    Ye Huanyan pulled open the door, turned sideways, and said,


    "Get in the car and I''ll tell you again."


    Ling Li shrunk his neck in situ, thinking about his just attitude, which was not good, but he was not guilty, and stuck his neck,


    "Your mother didn''t satirize people first. The master is great. Jewelry design ranks first in the world. I can be better than her in the future."


    "But you''re terrible. Don''t you look at your university transcript?"


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her, turned to open the driver''s door, and went in by himself. "I''ll go by myself if you don''t get in the car."


    After sitting in the car for two seconds, the car body flickered slightly, and Ling Li''s figure was printed in the rear-view mirror. After getting on the car, he looked like a man of integrity,


    "I can''t get a taxi outside the hospital, otherwise why do you think I''m waiting for you here?"


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows,


    "All right, put away your temper of not eating food, print out your first draft of your graduation design and give me a copy. It''s best to give me some of your own design samples in recent years."


    "Why?"


    "What else can I do? My mother wants to see it."


    "No."


    "Do you like it or not?"


    Ye Huanyan did not give in, leaving a word, and then ignored the little ancestor.


    Lingli''s temper is soft and hard, and it''s very uncomfortable. Before she can figure it out, it''s a dead end. Ye Huanyan is not in a hurry. Anyway, in the end, whoever''s graduation design is in a hurry.


    When the car drove to the door of Haiyan media, Ling Li came back,


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "I don''t have time to take you back. Stay here for half a day. I''ll take you back in the evening, or you can take a taxi back by yourself. This is the city center. It''s convenient to take a taxi or the subway. Aren''t you capable?"


    "Hey, ye Huanyan"


    "When did you change your address to me, your graduation project will be easy."


    Leaving this, ye Huanyan got out of the car and walked towards the gate of the group.


    The receptionist at the door nodded at her,


    "Gu Zonghao."


    Ling Li sat in the car and felt up and down all over. As a result, he didn''t touch a dime, and his stomach screamed twice.

 Chapter 525

    Haiyan media penthouse,


    Ling Li sat on the sofa and wolfed away the takeout,


    In front of the living room desk in the distance, Gu Chi glanced at the direction of Ling Li, looked back at ye Huanyan,


    "Do you want to give her another one?"


    "When she finishes eating, she will ask for it. Never mind."


    Ye Huanyan looked down at the film feedback at hand,


    "The film has been released for three days, with four stars accounting for 75% and five stars accounting for 10%. It looks OK on the whole, but the bad reviews of the remaining one star are too abnormal, like the Navy."


    "You also found it?"


    Gu Chi frowned and put another document in front of Ye Huanyan,


    "Not only are these one-star bad reviews abnormal, but what is more abnormal is that the movie attendance in these cinemas is zero attendance."


    "Is it an acquaintance?" Ye Huanyan asked,


    "I''m not sure. I checked. The source of ticket purchase information is a foreign account. Since the premiere, many cinemas have been booked for three consecutive days, but none of them has an attendance rate."


    "Contact the person in charge of these cinemas and inform us in time if there is a situation of private seating in the next few days."


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Booking is a good thing for the box office, but being pulled down by these empty seats is not a good thing for the score of the film.


    If it''s an acquaintance, it''s OK. What if it''s not?


    Ye Huanyan''s worry was basically the same as Gu Chi''s, but she also thought of another thing,


    "By the way, still can''t find Gu Duo?"


    Gu Chi frowned, "well, my brother said that Gu duo''s last flight information was to return home."


    Some time ago, the four seasons villa was reorganized. Gu duo, who had been secretly imprisoned by Gu Liu, fled in disorder. The last tracking information was at the airport, and then came to China as if the world had evaporated, and the trace disappeared completely.


    "I have a question."


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "your brother and the bodyguards of the villa are very strict. How Gu duo escaped is basically impossible."


    Gu duo has been imprisoned in the secret room on the west coast. In Gu Liu''s words, it is to treat him in his own way.


    Gu Sinian and Ling Han have suffered a lot in that secret room of the water prison. This vicious woman should always have a taste of it.


    Gu duo and the three brothers and sisters of Gu family in the villa have never dealt with each other. She thinks highly of herself. Except Gu husband and wife and Gu Sinian, others are servants, and basically can''t get into her eyes, which is very unpopular.


    Especially after doing those evil things, almost everyone shouted.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Gu family hated her so much that their teeth itched.


    "On the day Gu duo escaped from the villa, the villa was cleaning up the west coast. There were not enough workers, so we asked all the bodyguards on the island to help. During this period, there were many people with mixed eyes. For fear of any mistakes, my brother sent someone to transfer Gu Duo from the secret room on the west coast to the underground cellar of Beiyuan."


    "Beiyuan?"


    "Yes, Beiyuan. Beiyuan is the farthest away from the construction site of the villa. Those workers from outside are the least likely to find anything. Therefore, they arranged it in Beiyuan, but they didn''t expect to have an accident soon after they were arranged."


    Gu Chi said easily, but there are still some dangers in it.


    For example, Gu min actually went to deliver food to Gu duo that night, but he didn''t come back for a long time. Gu Liu came back after finishing his work on the west coast. He found that his sister was missing. He hurried to Beiyuan, but found that Gu min was stunned in the wine cellar, and Gu duo had disappeared.


    "Do you think this will have something to do with Gu Duo?"


    Ye Huanyan shook his head,


    "According to her temper, she should do something big anyway. Such trivial things don''t seem to be her style."


    Previously, Ling Han was forced to abdicate from the entertainment group, and he also tried to bring down the whole Gu group. Gu duo was very ambitious and skilled.


    "Forget it, regardless of her, it was a time bomb to imprison her in the villa. Now she left by herself, so that we wouldn''t want to help her retreat. No matter what she will do after she goes out, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Gu''s group and entertainment are aboveboard and not afraid of her tossing."


    Recently, I''m busy. No one has time to care about Gu duo''s disappearance for no reason. I just thought of it and asked casually.


    Gu Chi nodded, "without the help of he family, she has no ability to make waves."


    After saying this, Gu Chi was preparing to discuss the publicity work after the film with ye Huanyan. About film reviews, he heard Lingli sound in the room,


    "One more."


    On the dining table, Ling Li wiped his grease mouth and stared at Gu Chi, "add two chicken legs."


    Gu Chi pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at ye Huanyan,


    "She''s really rude."


    Ye Huanyan glanced at the time on her wrist and raised her eyes,


    "You go and order a meal for her first. I''ll read the information first and go directly to the meeting in ten minutes."


    Gu Chi nodded, closed his notebook, turned and left the apartment.


    "Your assistant doesn''t look down on you."


    Ling Li wiped his mouth and slipped from the table to ye Huanyan''s desk.


    Ye Huanyan didn''t look up,


    "Don''t you think much of me?"


    "That''s different. I''m my own man, and he is..."


    "He is from my family."


    Ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "It''s so reasonable to ask for drumsticks. Didn''t I tell you that he grew up in four seasons villa, not a servant or a bodyguard. The three brothers and sisters are my father''s adopted sons and daughters. In principle, they are my brother."


    "Come on," Ling Li curled his lips, looking dismissive,


    "Isn''t Gu duo your parents'' adopted daughter before? Your parents almost went to prison. I don''t think your parents have a good eye for recognizing adopted children, and they almost caught themselves in."


    "Gu duo was sent to the villa by his parents by force."


    Ye Huanyan frowned,


    "Her parents are kind to my mother. Raising her daughter for them is enough to pay off."


    "What a big heart,"


    Ling Li pulled away Gu Chi''s chair and sat down,


    "I didn''t say it. Why are your mother''s family so worried? If you meet brother Ling Han''s grandfather''s family, you can stand some."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned,


    Wen Qingwan''s mother''s brothers are many. After the death of Ling Han''s grandparents, there are three uncles and two aunts, and her cousins are a large group of people. Ye Huanyan has never seen those people. Ling Han returns to live for two days every new year, and he sees very little, let alone her.


    "You haven''t seen it yet." Ling Li saw from ye Huanyan''s reaction, "if it means that you are going to get married in, my brother will definitely take you to meet them this Spring Festival."


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Huanyan frowned. "My grandparents are dead. I don''t need to see his uncles and aunts, do I?"


    "Bet or not?"


    Ling Li came to strength, and the cat leaned on the table and pressed the pile of information below,


    "I bet you 10000 yuan that my brother will definitely arrange for you to meet during the Spring Festival, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 526

    Ye Huanyan stared at Ling Li for a long time, and patted the back of her hand,


    "Get up, you pressed my data. Do you know how much these data are worth?"


    Ling Li loosened his arm, fell back into the sofa and snorted,


    "Come on, ye Huanyan, you dare not gamble. Why do you change the topic?"


    "Who dares not gamble?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "bet."


    She didn''t believe that Ling Han would take her to meet Wen Qingwan''s family.


    Ling Han knows best that her busy feet don''t touch the ground. In addition to her previous relationship with Jiang Meilan, her identity can''t be said clearly. It''s not that her grandparents are still alive. Now taking her to see those people is simply to make trouble for herself, isn''t it?


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a dialogue window pop up on his mobile phone. After clicking it, he found that it was a text message sent by Lingli.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan frowned.


    Ling Li Yang Yang''s mobile phone,


    "I''m waiting to collect the money. The account number will be sent to you first. If you lose, call me first. I don''t need you to admit defeat, and I can live in face."


    "With this leisure, you might as well think more about how to hand in your graduation project. There is only one month left for you."


    As soon as ye Huanyan mentioned the graduation project, Lingli immediately said angrily, just like the frosted eggplant,


    "It''s not because of the bloody Alex. As long as it''s the session he reviewed, 50% of the people can''t graduate and have to rebuild for a year."


    Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and joked on her face,


    "So you''re so spineless? Don''t let my mother intercede for you? Alex is under my mother''s tutelage. This face will always be given."


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. I''ll rebuild it for a year before it''s too late. What''s the big deal?"


    "Yes, then you can pray that the people who review next year will not be my mother''s disciples. I heard that in addition to Alex, there are three Dharma protectors in your college, two of which were taught by my mother."


    Lingli''s face turned white,


    That''s why she''s so anxious. There are five jewelry audit teachers in the school, and three of them are extremely strict. Fortunately, she can barely pass if she meets two of them. She doesn''t think her luck next year will be better than this year.


    The next day, Wenjia villa,


    Early in the morning, the whole villa was busy.


    "Siyuan doesn''t come back for a long time. Why are you so busy? Can''t you just leave it to the servant?"


    Wenbo was dressed in pajamas, his hangover face was haggard, and stood at the door staring at the woman in the corridor, showing an unhappy look,


    "The vacuum cleaner is noisy. Can you let me sleep?"


    The young woman''s body is rarely well-dressed, and her long hair, which has been scattered on her shoulders for many years, has also been tied up, looking like a good wife and mother,


    "Siyuan didn''t like me at first. If he didn''t clean up the house, he would scold me again. You wouldn''t consider it for me. I didn''t have a position in this family originally. Siyuan couldn''t figure out how to think of me."


    As she spoke, the woman showed her grievance on her face.


    It''s difficult to be a stepmother, especially when she''s ten years younger than Wen Siyuan, so she''s not confident.


    "Come on, let the servants do all these things. Don''t be busy."


    Wenbo sighed and reached for the woman,


    "Take a break. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "If you come back like that, where can I sleep well?"


    "Well, lie down with me for a while. I still have a headache."


    "Then I''ll press it for you."


    When Wen Siyuan came back, the old man and his stepmother were still lying in the bedroom.


    When the servant said this, his face was a little embarrassed.


    Wen Siyuan had no reaction at all. His face suddenly sank when he saw the hand of a new bag lost on the sofa,


    "My father is generous to women. He gives away hundreds of thousands of bags. It doesn''t matter whether his son is dead or alive outside."


    The servant stood aside and whispered, "let someone go upstairs and call the Lord and lady..."


    "What kind of lady is she? What time is it, and she''s still lying down? What does she look like?"


    Wen Siyuan''s calm face,


    "I''ll go myself."


    With that, he went upstairs regardless of the servant''s obstruction, banging the door,


    "Who..."


    Inside, a woman''s charming voice came out. When the door was opened, the woman''s flushed face instantly turned pale.


    The woman wore a wine red suspender skirt, revealing a spring glow in front of her chest, and a white one was exposed in front of Wen Siyuan, making his eyes tight,


    Wen Siyuan quickly recovered, glanced at her and snorted coldly,


    "Mom, don''t you feel cold with so little clothes?"


    The woman suddenly covered her chest, conveniently pulled down the clothes on the clothes rack, and hurriedly put them on.


    A dry cough came from the room,


    "Who let you in, like what?"


    The old man sat on the bed, wearing pajamas, and his face was full of fatigue.


    "Did I say in advance that I was coming back last night? Dad, if you think it''s disgraceful, do you mean that I don''t have to go back to this house in the future? My mother is in heaven, and I''m afraid she won''t even go to reincarnation."


    "You..."


    At the mention of his dead wife, Wen Bo frowned and was speechless. After all these years, he still harbored guilt for his original wife.


    Wen Siyuan took this point right and glanced at him,


    "Pack up and I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Wen Bo answered. After Wen Siyuan left, he said hoarsely,


    "Zhou Lan, bring me my clothes."


    Hearing Wen Bo''s voice, Zhou Lan was slightly stunned, as if she had just regained consciousness, and hurried to the cloakroom to find clothes.


    Her mind is full of the eyes when Wen Siyuan just left.


    She came out to work in a remote mountain village. At the age of 13, she followed her cousin from her hometown to Lanjiang city. It was hard to earn money. In the two years since she came, she also worked in various places, which was not enough to supplement her family. Later, she was introduced to foot washing City, and then she got to know Wenbo.


    When she followed Wenbo, she was only 16 years old. At that time, Wenbo''s original wife was still alive, and she turned a blind eye to her existence. After all, besides her, there were canaries who didn''t know they were evil. She was at peace.


    Later, Wenbo''s wife died, and the Canaries thought one by one about being righted and the benefits of using all the means to decline. She was the only one who lived her little life safely with money, never made excessive demands, but inadvertently, and was deeply loved by Wenbo.


    Over the years, Wenbo''s flowers have changed from batch to batch. She is not young, but she has not been disliked by him. During this time, he watched him dismiss a group of women outside, leaving her alone.


    If you want to follow Wenbo wholeheartedly, she did so, but if you want to say that there is nothing wrong with him, she is a little guilty. The only thing wrong with Wenbo is what happened after their father and son got drunk with her that night two years ago.

 Chapter 527

    In the living room, father and son sat on both sides of the tea table, and the servant poured tea,


    "Will the young master stay for dinner tonight?"


    Wen Bo just sat down and looked up at Wen Siyuan,


    Wen Siyuan pointed to the box on the porch shoe rack,


    "Those are two bottles of red wine for my father. Please wake up in advance."


    Wenbo is the person who knows wine best. Although he can''t understand the French on the packing box, he can see that the packing box is good at a glance. His face instantly eased and ordered the servant to be humane,


    "The abalone I brought back yesterday was cooked in the kitchen, and..."


    The servant kept busy.


    Wen Siyuan''s eyes lifted two inches and fell behind Wen Bo in the direction of the master bedroom door on the second floor.


    Zhou Lan was standing behind the railing, frowning at him.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Wenbo''s voice interrupted his thoughts, and he came to his senses and withdrew his eyes. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse that Zhou Lan had closed the door and returned to the bedroom.


    "Oh, two days ago, I drank with my friends and had a knock. It''s no big deal."


    The old man has never said anything about drinking. After all, he has taught by example.


    "Has everything been handled in Macao?"


    "It''s done."


    Wen Siyuan nodded, "it''s no big deal, but my friend asked me to help."


    "Just in time, I have something to discuss with you these two days. About the shares of joy, you can hold those in your hand for me, which are of great use behind me."


    Wen Siyuan was a little guilty, his eyes lowered, and he nodded.


    "Hong Rizhang, an old fox, wants to trap the white wolf from empty hands. He dreamed that he wanted to bite the meat of entertainment before. Why should I let him fall off the skin? Not to mention that he is not the only one who wants the meat now."


    Wen Siyuan bowed his head and drank tea, losing his usual enthusiasm for instructing the old man.


    He always felt guilty in his heart. What Ling Han asked him to do was to turn his elbow out. If the old man knew, he had to faint with anger, and he must have lost half his life.


    But if you don''t do it, those who ask for debt can''t do the thing of cutting their hands and feet.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Wens and their families harboured ghosts, the fog in the Lings'' old house was dense, and they were eating copper pot Shabu Shabu.


    Ling Li brought up the hot pot thing. He told ye Huanyan on the phone that he must go home for dinner. Ye Huanyan beat around the Bush and asked the reason.


    Fu Yingxiang, whose ancestral home is in Hunan, has a preference for spicy food with her father''s taste since childhood. During this period, she has been living in the old house, and everyone''s taste is relatively light. Therefore, guests follow their master''s wishes, and have always eaten insipid things, especially chicken soup some time ago. Even Ling herself can''t stand it.


    "I used to take her out for supper every night, but she refused to go out with me since yesterday, so I can only get something to eat at home, but I''m not sure how spicy her taste is, in case it''s too spicy."


    "So you plan to use us as a cover in the evening. In fact, you want the fourth sister to experiment with you as a white mouse?"


    Although Ling''s face could not be seen on the phone, it could also be heard from his tone of voice. At this moment, it was estimated that his face was red and turned pig liver.


    After ye Huanyan was finished, Ling specially called Aunt Zhang to find out the mandarin duck old copper pot that had not been used for many years, and washed it in person. The charcoal fire was also cooked. Beef and mutton were the best sold in the supermarket outside.


    Throughout the afternoon, there was a commotion of pots and pans in the kitchen.


    Ling Li had been playing games all night and was sleepy. He was also caught by a strong man to help wash vegetables.


    Fu Yingxiang went out with Ling Han, because Wen Siyuan had something to discuss about gambling debts at Su Hong''s store, and he was not at home,


    In the evening, when ye Huanyan came back, the whole old house was dark except for the kitchen.


    Lift the curtain of the kitchen door, and you will see Nao squatting next to the dish washing basin, a pair of small hands pressing red and green pepper, are playing with joy, Ling Li yawned and sat beside, holding his mobile phone and playing games, patting his hand from time to time,


    "Don''t make trouble, wash well."


    Ye Huanyan put his hands on his waist and made a menacing appearance,


    "Smelly girl, are you just bullying my son?"


    Ling Li lazily raised his head and looked at ye Huanyan,


    "If you know how many things my brother forced me to wash this afternoon, you will think that I have loved your son and my eldest nephew very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan looked down Ling Li''s eyes, and dozens of instant boiled meat ingredients were placed on the eight immortals table in the kitchen, some of which could not even call ye Huanyan''s name,


    "What''s all this?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed with disbelief,


    Ling Li put his hand into his pocket,


    "Come, look, let me introduce you."


    "There are five cold dishes here, preserved egg tofu, sweet and sour radish, longan red dates, salted duck..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look here, there are six kinds of meat, except that the fat beef roll is bought outside. My brother can''t cut it out. He cuts mutton, chicken breast and beef eye by hand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Six kinds of vegetarian vegetables, small green vegetables, chrysanthemum, cabbage, lettuce..."


    "Six kinds of balls..."


    "Six kinds of bean products..."


    "Six desserts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan was stunned to hear Lingli announce the dish name once, swallowed his saliva, and said, "you eat a lot of Chinese food now. Do you know so many vegetables?"


    "Bah me,"


    Ling Li''s face was filled with righteous indignation,


    "Before that, this broken dish was uniformly called Qingcai. You know, I washed it all afternoon. My brother''s typical Virgo obsessive-compulsive disorder forced me to not even ask for the leaves on the dish. I''m going crazy by him. I''ll recite the name of this dish hundreds of times after washing a dish. Can''t you remember it?"


    "Well, well," ye Huanyan comforted repeatedly, "help your brother catch up with his sister-in-law and be your sister''s duty. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not that you don''t eat later."


    Lingli was still unwilling,


    "Now that this family doesn''t even give a good face, my brother is so hearty. I don''t know how low the family status will be in the future when I get married. Ye Huanyan, do you think my brother Ling Han has treated you like this? Just to study your taste salty, so much trouble, don''t know, think of the state banquet!"


    "Don''t exaggerate,"


    Ye Huanyan pulled naonao up from behind the basin to wash his hands, and gave Lingli a white look, "almost come on, you, you have seen foreign guests invited to a state banquet to eat hot pot."


    "Yes, my home."


    "Don''t eat at night."


    "Why, I washed the dishes all afternoon."


    Just talking, Ling came back from the outside with two bags in his hands. Seeing ye Huanyan, he hurriedly said hello, and then looked at Ling Li,


    "Lingli, wash the fruit in these two bags, and I''ll make a platter."


    Ling Li covered his face and gnashed his teeth,


    "Brother... Am I your sister?"

 Chapter 528

    In the evening, Fu Yingxiang followed Ling Han into the old house.


    The two walked one by one, as if they were still discussing something. Ling Han first lifted the wind curtain at the door of the restaurant, and was stunned by the oncoming heat and hot pot smell. It seemed that he was going to say something, but he was also forced back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yingxiang''s voice came from behind Ling Han. Ling Han regained consciousness and hurriedly gave up his position. He lifted the curtain and very gentlemanly asked Fu Yingxiang to enter the house.


    Fu Yingxiang bowed her head and said thanks. As soon as she stepped into the gate, she understood why Ling Han had just clubbed at the door for several seconds without moving.


    On a small round table in the middle of the restaurant, the old copper pot is splashing hot soup, surrounded by colorful vegetables and ingredients. It''s not just these. It seems that the small round table can''t be placed. Next to it is a table full of eight immortals. I don''t know that there are two tables for dinner tonight.


    "This is... Are there many people coming back for dinner today?"


    Fu Yingxiang looked at the people on the table.


    Ye Huanyan was closest to her. At this moment, he patted Lingli and asked her to make a little noise to prevent him from falling down. He got up and came by himself,


    "Where, just us, Ling has been busy all afternoon. He said that recently everyone''s taste is too weak, and eat something delicious. Just as I said that your ancestral home is Hunan, so I made a mandarin duck pot. Is it OK for you to eat spicy?"


    "No problem."


    Fu Yingxiang smiled very brightly, which reminded ye Huanyan of the scene when she rushed into the villa to save Gu Sinian in Los Angeles wearing a black leather coat and carrying a submachine gun.


    "I like hot pot very much, especially spicy pot."


    With that, she took off her coat, put it on the hanger at the door, and walked towards the small round table@^^$


    There are only six positions in total. The position at ye Huanyan''s right hand is obviously Ling Han, leaving only one empty position between Ling and Ling Li.


    Fu Yingxiang hesitated for a few seconds when she came to Ling,


    It was her hesitation for a few seconds that made Ling''s heart almost rise to her throat. It was not until Fu Yingxiang sat down that she returned to her original position.


    Ye Huanyan Hung Ling Han''s coat on the hanger, and the two lingered in front of the hanger,


    Ling Han asked in a low voice,! $*!


    "What is this Hongmen banquet tonight?"


    Ye Huanyan laughed and bowed his head to block his expression. "Where is the Hongmen banquet? It''s obviously hospitality. You don''t see it. Ling is trying hard to make people laugh."


    Ling Han raised his eyes and looked pale,


    "I''m afraid it''s not so cheap to change a daughter-in-law after a hot pot."


    "Looking at you like this, you don''t want your cousin to catch up with my fourth sister?"


    Ye Huanyan pretended to tidy up the coats of Ling Han and Fu Yingxiang in front of the hanger. In fact, these disguised actions were a little redundant, and no one paid attention to them at all.


    "I''m afraid no one is more willing than me."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Huanyan didn''t hear this clearly, looked up and asked in doubt.


    Ling Han smiled, "nothing, go to dinner."


    Ling guessed well. Fu Yingxiang really didn''t eat very comfortable these two days. She is a person who doesn''t like spicy food. She occasionally eats light food for physical reasons, but she hasn''t eaten light food for such a long time.


    According to the purpose of Ling Han''s meal, he mixed three kinds of spicy sauces, one is light spicy, one is medium spicy, and one is heavy spicy. His original guess was that Fu Yingxiang would choose medium spicy at most. Ye Huanyan didn''t believe it at first. Before Fu Yingxiang came back, she tasted those three kinds of spicy sauces, and was defeated in the light spicy one.


    "No, I can also eat spicy food, and I really like to eat in Hunan restaurants. What kind of chili sauce are you, light and spicy? Are you kidding?"


    Ye Huanyan tried to cool his tongue while rinsing his mouth with water.


    Ling Yi''s face was proud. "This is the spicy sauce I made according to the taste of Hunan cuisine. What I said about the light spicy is only their light spicy, not ours."


    Fortunately, ye Huanyan didn''t eat much, so he just took a sip.


    At this moment, Fu Yingxiang sat down. Ling Li was the last one who liked waiting for someone to eat. As soon as he saw that everyone was seated, he was the first one with a red face. He moved his chopsticks first, grabbed a fat beef roll and rinsed in the clear soup pot.


    Lingli moved his chopsticks, and everyone moved with him. The scene suddenly became lively.


    Fu Yingxiang didn''t immediately move into the spicy pot, but just like them, he ate the clear soup pot first, and then put the beef shutter into the spicy pot.


    That spicy pot ye Huanyan has also tried the bottom soup, which is so spicy that people are stiff. After eating it once, I don''t want to try it again.


    Don''t even think about it. It''s the so-called light spicy food that Ling specially prepared for Fu Yingxiang, a Hunanese.


    When Fu Yingxiang ate the meat cooked in the spicy pot, ye Huanyan kept secretly touching it to see her reaction,


    Reaction is no reaction, not even sweating.


    Ye Huanyan bit his chopsticks and stared at the hot pot for a while, raising his eyes,


    "By the way, didn''t you make three kinds of chili sauce? Why don''t you bring it?"


    Ling Han was stunned and didn''t react. Instead, Fu Yingxiang''s eyes lit up and put down his chopsticks,


    "Really? I said, how can you eat hot pot without spicy sauce? Where is it? I''ll get it."


    Ling regained consciousness and got busy,


    "No, I''ll get it. I''ll get it."


    Spicy sauce was on the eight immortals table next to it, with three bowls in a row. Ling came back with three small bowls in his hands, piled them in front of him first, and hesitated,


    "These three kinds are light spicy to heavy spicy from left to right. Sister Xiaoying, which one do you eat?"


    Fu Yingxiang stared for a few seconds, then politely looked up at ye Huanyan, the couple and Ling Li,


    "And you?"


    "I don''t eat spicy..." Ling Li waved his hand, put the fat cow in the clear soup pot into his mouth, and couldn''t clear the paste, "that''s not human..."


    "Ah?"


    Fu Yingxiang didn''t hear the latter sentence clearly and was asking. Ye Huanyan coughed and said perfunctorily,


    "Choose whatever you want. We don''t eat spicy sauce, just you and ah."


    "Then why three?"


    Ling Li swallowed the fat cow, and said,


    "My brother usually eats two."


    Ling Li pulled his mouth aside, "yes, I''ll have two..."


    Fu Yingxiang glanced at him in surprise, and then took a bowl of the hottest from him,


    "Then I''ll take this. People on your side should not eat spicy food, I remember."


    "My brother is different from us," Ling Li laughed meaningfully. "My brother just likes spicy food, and he likes it very much."


    "Really?"


    Fu Yingxiang laughed,


    "That''s quite consistent with my taste."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly followed,


    "Yes, it was said on the Internet that people with the same taste are more suitable to live together."


    Later, the meal was because of Ye Huanyan''s words. A fool desperately ate those two bowls of chili sauce dipping materials that are unacceptable to ordinary people, which directly led to his stomach injury later. Fortunately, ye Huanyan found it in time and sent him to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    Ling Han previously said that a hot pot meal could not exchange for a daughter-in-law, but two bowls of chili sauce let Ling exchange for a legitimate girlfriend.

 Chapter 529

    Since the old house hot pot banquet, there has been another hospitalized at home, together with Fu Yingxiang, who originally wanted to return to Macao for the Spring Festival, has also been stationed in the hospital.


    It was the hospital nearest to the old house that called the first aid that night. Later, I don''t know who mentioned that it was better to let the patients live together. Ling Han transferred Ling to Xihe hospital. The VIP inpatient department was in the same building, just different departments and floors.


    Ye Huanyan was busy with the interview and publicity after the film was released, and Ling Han was also busy with the acquisition of Huanyu Group. Wen Yi was afraid that no one of the couple had time to care about their children, so she asked Gu Sinian to return to the old house to take the noise to the downtown apartment and stay with Gu every day.


    Chen Yin has been busy following Gu Chi''s road shows in cinemas all over the country, and she hasn''t come back from Shanghai before. In this way, there are only ye Huanyan and Ling Han left in the old house, and there is a Ling Li who is out of tune every day, which is suddenly deserted.


    This morning, Ling Li squatted under the corridor and brushed her teeth. He was wrapped in a black down jacket of Ling, which was like a sack on her, as if the wind could blow her away.


    "Ah Qiu..."


    I was brushing my teeth when I suddenly sneezed and sprayed toothpaste foam all over the floor.


    Ye Huanyan was making up in front of the mirror and was ready to go out. Hearing the sound outside, he pushed open the window and took a look. Ling Li squatted on the opposite corridor to sniff.


    She frowned and raised her voice,


    "Lingli, what do you think? It''s freezing outside. You have to squat under the corridor to brush your teeth. You have to have a cold to know how to suffer?"


    Here, er Lingli sucked his nose, and his face didn''t matter, vaguely said,


    "What''s cold? You old people feel cold."


    Ye Huanyan was speechless.


    "OK, OK, you can do it, you continue."


    "Continue what? Continue, I''m almost bored to death."


    She squatted on the opposite side, ignoring her mouth full of toothpaste foam, and sighed faintly,


    "It''s not two days before the new year. Look at our yard. Is there a little atmosphere of the new year? At least two days ago, my brother was fighting with me here. Now it''s good. My brother is eager to spend the new year in the hospital."


    Ye Huanyan laughed, "why, boring?"


    "Are you not bored?" Ling Li glanced at her sideways,


    "I''m not bored. There are a lot of things in the company."


    Lingli suddenly lost his voice. I don''t know what he thought. His eyes lit up and he looked up,


    "Let me go to the company with you today."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and frowned,


    "Last time I took you to the hospital and took you to my company, didn''t you still shout to jump? Why? You wanted to pick up the plane and retaliate, and set my company on fire?"


    "I have something to do."


    Ling Li stood up, ran to ye Huanyan''s windowsill with long legs in three or two steps, and lay on the windowsill with excitement on his face, "there is a great God near your company, who plays online games with me very well."


    Last time, Ling Li was bored in ye Huanyan''s apartment. After running around the company for two hours, Gu Chi couldn''t watch it. For fear that she would make trouble, he found her a highly configured computer to play games at her request.


    She recently played an online game. If online players do not add friends to each other, then online players can only be the nearest online people nearby.


    After three deaths at the hands of the same person, she took the initiative to make friends with the other party, but was rejected by the other party.


    This matter has always made her very unhappy.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at her, "are you kidding? It''s CBD. Everyone in the office building, from the president to the cleaners, is busy with their feet off the ground. Will someone accompany you to play games?"


    "Is it interesting that I lied to you? Ye Huanyan, will you take me or not?"


    Begging people are so righteous, ye Huanyan is helpless to get home,


    "Is this your begging attitude?"


    "Take it or not?"


    "No?"


    "Then I''ll take a taxi by myself, and the fare will be reimbursed by your finance."


    "Hello..."


    "That''s it. I''ll go back and change my clothes..."


    Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at the figure in the distance incredulously, and for a long time clenched his teeth and shouted, "change your clothes quickly, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes at most."


    The black figure immediately jumped up and cheered into the room,


    "Five minutes is enough."


    Looking at Ling Li''s back, ye Huanyan sighed.


    "Sigh what?"


    Suddenly, Linghan''s voice came from behind.


    When talking with Ling Li, Ling Han has been sitting on the sofa in the room reading the newspaper. For the conversation between his aunt and sister-in-law, he occasionally showed a faint smile, did not interrupt, and only closed the newspaper when ye Huanyan sighed, and looked up at her.


    Ye Huanyan was stunned by his question and hesitated for a few seconds,


    "I just feel that Lingli''s temper, who is not satisfied with the prickly character, will probably suffer in the future."


    Lingdongyu''s family has many children. Lingli is neither the first born like Ling, enjoying all the novelty and love of her parents, nor the youngest in her family like xiaodouding. Her parents, brothers and sisters are the most caring, and are held in the palm of her hand to grow up.


    She was born every two years, and her family added Lingxue. Before she enjoyed the special treatment as a child, she became a sister who needed to let her sister. She was also a child. Although she didn''t show it in front of her family, she went her own way outside. Over the years, her character was more powerful, which was also due to her growth environment.


    "In fact, I always think Ling Li is always open mouthed to people. In fact, it''s just because she can''t do this at home. She is actually very kind to her family."


    Ye Huanyan closed the window for fear that Ling Li would hear it, and deliberately lowered his voice, "it''s quite helpless."


    Ling Han looked at her with a spoiled face,


    "You think too much for others, Yan Yan, that girl, you should let her touch the wall."


    Ye Huanyan smiled and raised his eyebrows,


    "Just say it casually. If she really touches the wall, won''t you let someone tear it down?"


    The Ling family is the most protective of food. If something happens to their family, they will always stand by their family without asking whether it is right or wrong.


    There was a hurried cry from the yard,


    "Hey, are you all right, ye Huanyan? I''ve packed it all up. How can you swallow it slowly?"


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly got up and said,


    "Come, don''t rush, I''m not waiting for you."


    Just about to leave, he was stopped by Ling Han who followed him up,


    "Yan Yan, I haven''t worn my coat yet."


    As soon as she looked back, she saw the wine red woolen jacket just put on the chair unfolding from his hands, and her slender fingers held the necklines on both sides, motioning for her to reach out.


    His chest suddenly thumped, and the long-awaited throbbing recovered incisively and vividly in the action of helping him dress.


    He stood in front of her with his hands around her neck and was finishing her back collar. When he bowed his head, his chin rubbed against her head. Ye Huanyan could almost imagine that his hair was brushing over his chin.


    "Gudong..."


    She suddenly swallowed a mouthful of water, but she didn''t expect to be particularly loud in the quiet environment at the moment.


    beyond dispute.

 Chapter 530

    When looking up, Ling Han smiled and spoiled,


    Ye Huanyan tightened his face, pretending to be angry,


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ling Han kept his eyes fixed, lowered his head, and gently swept his thin lips from her ears, which was extremely gentle,


    "I laugh, so my wife is like this. What can my husband ask for?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face, which had been green for a few minutes, immediately turned red, until it was red behind his ears. He stared at his side face in a daze, and the close distance made his eyes lose focus.


    Caught off guard, his ears rubbed against each other. When he gently kissed her earlobe, the soft and moist touch caused a burst of uncontrollable shivering.


    "Hey, ye Huanyan, are you leaving? I''m coming in..."


    A thunderclap outside the door broke the rare flirtation in the house in recent days.


    Ye Huanyan froze all over and hurriedly pushed someone away. Someone was pushed to a stagger and hit his back on the wall with a stuffy hum. The warmth disappeared in an instant.


    A burst of door opening sounded,


    "What are you two doing?"


    Ling Li stood at the door with a suspicious face.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly straightened his coat. "Go, it''s too late. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    With that, he pushed Ling Li out of the room, for fear that she might see something.


    The conversation between the two came from the yard,


    "Ye Huanyan, why are you blushing? What were you two doing in the house just now?"


    "What blushes, No."


    "There''s no silver here? I''m not a child, but can you two restrain yourself? In the morning... Hey, I go, it seems that men are in the morning..."


    "You''ve had enough..."


    The sound is getting far away


    Someone stood in front of the window, and his back just hit the wall was still aching faintly. Looking at the two figures walking away, he sighed faintly, and his frown seemed to be telling his late unhappiness.


    Lingli is really annoying.


    Haiyan media,


    Gu Chi just returned from a business trip and handed over a batch of film viewing materials to ye Huanyan''s office.


    "This is the data collected by market research in Hainan."


    "Well, good,"


    Ye Huanyan looked through it carefully. "It''s hard for you. Didn''t you encounter any problems on this business trip?"


    "No problem. By the way, I visited several places in Hainan and took some photos to bring back. I think it is very suitable to be used as a film shooting site. After the photos are classified and the follow-up work of the rest of life this year is completed, you can go to the reference room to see it."


    Ye Huanyan also had a script with an outline written in his hand. Gu Chi had seen it before, and Gu Chi became obsessed with it. Every time he went on a business trip, he would pay attention to the place he went on a business trip to see if the scene was suitable for film shooting,


    There is a storage room in the office. Some time ago, ye Huanyan was not in the company. When he came back, Gu Chi asked someone to turn it into a reference room, which is specially used to display the materials related to the screenplays ye Huanyan shot.


    Gu Chi''s meticulous handling of affairs is amazing. Only ye Huanyan can''t think of it. He can''t do it without him.


    "OK."


    Ye Huanyan nodded, and didn''t say any more polite words,


    "By the way, Lingli is coming"


    Ye Huanyan was about to help her find a computer when he suddenly found that Ling Li was not in the office, so he frowned and looked around, "Hey, where''s the person?"


    "Second lady..." Gu Chi looked down at his wrist. "The mid-term summary meeting of the film in five minutes, at which some reports will be made for the Venice Film Festival before the new year. You have to go to this film festival in person, so are you free to attend the meeting?"


    Ye Huanyan regained his consciousness, temporarily left Lingli''s affairs behind, and nodded,


    "OK, I''ll tidy up and go directly to the conference room. You can inform the staff of the meeting."


    Venice Film Festival is known as the Valentine''s Film Festival. Love films compete for the film awards every year. Gu Chi submitted the film to participate in the film festival evaluation when the film editing of "the rest of life" was completed. He received the shortlist notice just three days ago, and the invitation is still on the way of international transportation.


    After ye Huanyan went to the meeting room, Ling Li came out of the bathroom, waved the water in his hand and walked around the office. He grabbed a secretary who came to deliver things and asked,


    "Where is ye Huanyan?"


    The Secretary stared with hesitation on his face,


    "Isn''t Gu... Surnamed Gu?"


    "Yes, it''s you, Mr Gu. Where are you?"


    "The door of the meeting room is closed and the blinds are pulled down. President Gu should be holding a meeting inside."


    "How long will it take?" Ling Li frowned,


    "I don''t know. Sometimes it''s long, sometimes it''s fast."


    The meeting can be big or small, but it''s not something outsiders can casually interfere with. Ling Li no longer knows how to save face for ye Huanyan in front of others, so he made a mistake.


    If you don''t find ye Huanyan, who will find her a computer to play games?


    The Secretary''s arm, which was grabbed by Ling Li, was numb and whispered,


    "Miss Ling, can you loosen me?"


    Ling Li seemed not to hear it, grabbed her and asked,


    "Hey, where is the computer with the highest configuration here?"


    The Secretary''s head was dizzy by this series of questions. He blinked his eyes and shook his head,


    "I don''t know."


    "How is it possible? You have a technology department, which is a place dedicated to program apes..."


    Holding the Secretary for inquiry, Gu Chi''s voice came from the direction of the Secretary''s office outside, "Secretary Han,"


    The secretary who was caught by Ling Li hurriedly turned around and answered,


    "Assistant Gu, I''m in the office..."


    "What''s the matter with you if you can''t get the information for half a day?"


    Gu Chi came looking for a sound, and standing at the door, he saw the scene of secretary Han being grabbed by Lingli like a chicken.


    Ling Li inherited his parents'' height, with 1.75-meter long legs and 1.58-meter Secretary Han, just like the Antarctic emperor penguin carrying a chick.


    "What are you doing?"


    He gave a reprimand,


    Gu Chi is a member of the Gu family. In addition to being respectful to the Gu family, others have always been only polite and polite. Because of Ling Han, he has always been somewhat biased against the people in the old house of the Ling family, especially this Ling Li, in his eyes, is a big miss who can do nothing but be naughty and willful.


    Ling Li was stunned by her roar, and subconsciously grasped Secretary Han''s wrist.


    "Ah..."


    The weak Secretary Han screamed and turned pale.


    "Well, hold..."


    Before the word "sorry" was said, the tall figure had covered her eyes, dragging Secretary Han behind her and staring at her from a high position,


    "The second miss of the Ling family, isn''t it? It''s not the first time to meet. It''s not in the face of President Gu, but in the face of your brother. Should you restrain your temper here?"


    From small to large, Ling Li had not been taught like this, and immediately his face changed,


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Gu Chi''s calm face, an iceberg look, and his tone was cold,


    "This is not a pleasure group, nor is it the old residence of the Ling family. Not everyone can be naughty here. The employees of Haiyan media are not your servants, so you should not do anything."

 Chapter 531

    "I move..."


    Ling Li pointed to his nose, stared at the man''s face in front of him incredulously, and was angry,


    "Which eye of yours saw me move?"


    Gu Chi''s face remained unchanged,


    "Both eyes saw it,"


    "I''ll go, you say," Ling Li glanced at Secretary Han hiding behind Gu Chi. "You said, what did I just ask you to do?"


    Secretary Han was slightly stunned, and his voice was weak. "Miss Ling just asked me to help her find a computer. I don''t know where there is..."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Ling Li stared, "I just asked her to help me find a computer. What''s the problem?"


    "Secretary Han, get busy first. There''s nothing for you here." Gu Chi glanced at Secretary Han.


    "Hey, what are you doing? She''s a witness. If you have the ability, you let her confront ye Huanyan with me..."


    "Miss Ling,"


    Gu Chi and Ling Li were the only two people left in the office. Gu Chi''s voice was particularly cold. He had no intention of retreating, nor did he want to make any explanation for the misunderstanding just now,


    "Why?"


    "I would like to stress again that this is Haiyan media, the company of President Gu, not yours. Why should we help you prepare for a computer? Everyone here performs their own duties, whether it is secretary Han you just met or me standing in front of you now, they all have their own jobs,"


    "You..."


    "But this job does not include serving you."


    Ling Li only felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. If he had burst out at ordinary times, but at this moment, he couldn''t say a word, so he had to stare at Gu Chigan.


    "If there''s nothing else, I hope Miss Ling can stay in the apartment upstairs and don''t affect our work."


    Leaving this, Gu Chi walked towards the desk, packed up the information on the desk, put it neatly on the desk, and then took it in his hand and walked towards the gate.


    Ling Li stood for a while, and finally recovered from the first scolding in his life. When Gu Chi was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly burst into a roar,


    "Stop for me."


    Gu Chi paused, put his hand on the door handle, hesitated for only a second, then pressed the handle and was ready to leave.


    "I said, stop."


    Behind him, a burst of rapid footsteps came, followed closely, Gu Chi''s arm tilted, and the data in his hand splashed on the ground. Ling Li practiced judo since childhood, with a skillful strength. This drag Gu Chi was not fortified, but she pulled him staggering for two steps.


    "Are you sick? When can I get you to tell me what to do with ye Huanyan? At a young age, you are Haiyan media. Ye Huanyan is a small assistant next to you. At a large age, you are just a dog for your family."


    Lingli is a hot temper. When he gets angry, he can say anything. Although it''s not his original intention, his words have been exported, and it''s hard to recover.


    When she realized that the latter sentence was going too far, everything was over.


    Gu Chi''s face immediately sank to the bottom, and his backhand grabbed her wrist.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t touch me, let go of me..."


    Gu Chi''s face was livid, and she clasped Ling Li''s wrist. Compared with the so-called judo, which she had learned mainly from exercise since childhood, the three brothers and sisters of Gu family had systematically learned real fighting skills. Every shot was a moment of life and death, and there was no saying that it would stop at once.


    So Ling Li really felt the pain on her wrist, and the pain that the bone was going to be crushed made her pale. She still couldn''t avoid the beady sweat falling from her forehead by biting her teeth.


    Gu Chi''s face suddenly magnified in front of him, and the cold fragrance belonging to a man overflowed between the wings of his nose.


    Lingli panicked.


    "What are you doing?"


    His face suddenly missed her sight, leaned over her ear, and his voice was cold, like a warning from hell, cold and abnormal,


    "Don''t worry, I have no interest in your flat figure. For the sake of President Gu, I just want to warn you that misfortune comes out of the mouth. If I want to do something, your brain can''t help it."


    Lingli''s face was instantly colorful. When he reacted, Gu Chi had thrown away his hand heavily and staggered to sit on the carpet,


    "You..."


    "What do you think I will do to you?"


    Gu Chi sneered, squatted down, picked up the information on the ground one by one, took it back in his arms, and then walked out without looking back.


    Ling Li sat down on the carpet, gnashing her teeth for a long time, covering her wrist with one hand, unable to speak in pain. The first time she was humiliated in such a big age was from a person she didn''t pay attention to at all.


    Gu Chi just left the office and was ready to go to the conference room. When he passed the Secretary''s office, the trainee secretary in the Secretary''s office stood up from his position, holding a phone in his hand, and shouted after the glass window,


    "Assistant Gu, the front desk phone, said someone was looking for you."


    Guchi frowned, turned back and asked, "did you say who it was?"


    "Didn''t say."


    Gu Chi nodded and was about to leave. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "ask the person from the front desk what he looks like."


    "Hey, good."


    The internship Secretary hurriedly asked, and later looked up and said,


    "Said to be a man, about one meter eight, very handsome, wearing black framed glasses, a little stunned, sitting in the rest area waiting for you."


    Gu Chi knew it clearly in his heart. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "tell the front desk that I''ll go right away."


    The trainee Secretary nodded, sat down and took the words to the front desk. When he looked up, he saw Gu Chi go in the direction of the conference room.


    Haiyan media front desk.


    Xiao Chen hung up,


    "Sir, assistant Gu said he would come down later. Would you like to wait no longer?"


    Xiao Chen is a new receptionist. He doesn''t know the man in front of him. If he changes anyone next to him, he won''t call out to ask for him.


    Hearing the speech, song Xiaobo''s eyes lit up, showing some joy, and pushed his glasses legs,


    "OK, I''ll wait there."


    With that, he went to the rest area with his backpack on his back.


    The front desk was a little stunned. The foreman just came to adjust the shift arrangement before the Spring Festival. Seeing that she was stunned, he followed her eyes to the rest area. When his eyes swept to song Xiaobo, he looked like he was used to it and hissed,


    "The boy is here again?"


    Xiao Chen looked a little surprised,


    "Manager, do you know that gentleman?"


    "Don''t you know him? I forgot to tell you that he is a frequent visitor in the lobby. Every time he comes, he looks for assistant Gu. Assistant Gu is very busy. Don''t inform him. Just let him wait in the lobby."


    "He is..."


    "Hey... Who knows, who hasn''t had any special hobbies these days? They''re all common."


    Xiao Chen was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly reacted, covering his mouth,


    "Manager, you mean, assistant Gu and he are..."


    "Keep your voice down..."


    Over there, I don''t know how people in the lobby of Haiyan media are arranging love affairs. Songxiaobo, the protagonist of the love affair, went to the rest area, unscrewed his thermos, poured a glass of water, sat down on the sofa, opened his laptop on the tea table, and opened the game interface to log in.

 Chapter 532

    Wenbo villa in the western suburbs,


    Wen Siyuan has been home for a few days, and the wound on his face is even better, but he never mentioned the matter of equity.


    At lunch, Zhou Lan had prepared the table, and Wen Bo came down from upstairs, wearing a suit and a suit as if he were going out to talk about business,


    "I have a meal at noon, so I won''t eat at home."


    Wen Siyuan sat on the sofa, looked up and asked,


    "Why is it so sudden?"


    "It''s not sudden, but it''s the acquisition. Su Nianhua is usually very busy. He also acts for others, so it''s no harm for me to cooperate with him a little in time."


    If Su Nianhua rushed to talk about this business with him, Wenbo would not be so happy.


    He was satisfied with the previous price negotiation, and the conditions in all aspects were good, so he has been in a good mood these two days. Even Hong Rizhang of Rongfa media made several calls, and he refused to answer them.


    It''s better to sell Huanyu to an outsider who has nothing to do with Lanjiang City, and he can get the year-end dividend in a fair way than to sell it to Hong Rizhang, who has a lot to do with it.


    Watching Wen Bo go out, the sound of the car engine disappears from the yard. Wen Siyuan closes the newspaper and stares thoughtfully at the direction of the study on the second floor.


    Wen Bo''s chapter is usually placed in the study.


    "Dinner, Siyuan."


    Zhou Lan''s voice revived Wen Siyuan@^^$


    At the moment, Zhou Lan was wearing a beige dress with long hair curled on her head and a few strands of hair hanging loosely around her ears, which brought out a bit of lazy temperament, but it became more and more charming.


    Wen Siyuan suddenly had a feeling of confusion.


    While eating, Zhou Lan glanced at the servant from the corner of her eye,


    "You all go down first and clean up after dinner."


    The restaurant knew that she and Wen Siyuan were left.! $*!


    Zhou Lansheng sent a bowl of soup to Wen Siyuan,


    "Siyuan, this soup is boiled with big bones. With dangshen added, lift your breath. You''re just injured. Drink more."


    Wen Siyuan took Tang''s hand and slid it from the edge of the bowl to a slender wrist. If it seemed to touch her wrist, it took it back and took Tang,


    "It smells good."


    Zhou Lan clutched her fingers and felt an electric shock all over her body.


    After eating, Zhou Lan was silent, and Wen Siyuan looked as if nothing had happened. After eating, he stood up and gave Zhou Lan a thought-provoking look,


    "I went upstairs first."


    Leaving this, Wen Siyuan went towards the second floor.


    Zhou Lan was carrying a bowl and couldn''t taste it any more. The sound of water splashing came from Wen Siyuan''s bedroom on the second floor, which made her heart burn.


    If she doesn''t understand this meaning, she has been observing words and expressions around the old man for so many years in vain.


    "Zhang Ma, clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then give you three days off. Didn''t you always say you want to go back to your hometown to see your son? Go back."


    Zhang Ma, the servant, was overjoyed. She cleared up the dishes and chopsticks and went back to her room to pack up.


    Zhou Lan gave her a red envelope when she left,


    "I have to come before the new year, but I can''t transfer to someone else''s house."


    "Hey, it must be. Madam is so kind to me."


    After closing the door, Zhou Lan went up to the second floor. First, she went back to her room, changed her clothes, sprayed perfume, and then tiptoed out of the door and felt in the direction of the second bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Qingxiu teahouse in the western suburb of Lanjiang City, a black BMW stopped slowly. The waiter at the door came over very familiar and was busy opening the door to meet the people who got off.


    "President Wen."


    This teahouse was opened by Wen Bo, and its annual revenue and expenditure barely kept in balance. In fact, it was just a private club where he talked about things. He had planned to sell it out some time ago, but seeing that the acquisition of Huanyu had a turn for the better, it was not impossible to stay in Lanjiang City, and this shop remained.


    He and Su Nianhua are scheduled to meet here.


    Inside the box, a dense fragrance of tea filled the air.


    Su Nianhua participated in the roadshow of "the rest of life" all over the country. When he came back, the plane was late. He had just arrived at the airport and missed the time.


    Wen Bo was not in a hurry. The waiter sent him new tea to taste. He commented a few words. The manager listened respectfully and wrote it down, saying that it would be improved next time.


    Just talking, the box door was suddenly opened, and the waitress in cheongsam shouted in a hurry,


    "Sir, you can''t go in."


    Wen Bo raised his head. At a glance, he saw the man who broke into the box. He looked familiar. After less thinking, he remembered that he was Hong Rizhang''s assistant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Wen." He bowed respectfully and said hello, "I have something on my hand that I want to show you about entertainment."


    Wenbo looked a little unhappy,


    "Do you know what I was going to talk about today?"


    If there is nothing wrong with the discussion, it is time to sign the contract today. Hong Rizhang''s assistant appeared at this time and made it clear that he was going to do damage. If Su Nianhua arrived at this time, he would be unable to argue if he saw that he was also in contact with Rongfa media.


    The assistant is not in a hurry,


    "Mr. Wen, my boss Hong said that if you still insist on refusing this cooperation with Rongfa media after reading such things, he will never disturb you again."


    Wen Bo noticed that Hong Rizhang''s assistant was holding a black folder and could vaguely see a stack of papers in it.


    "This is all the background information of Su Nianhua."


    The manager of the teahouse understood from Wenbo''s eyes, took the folder in the assistant''s hand and sent it to the tea table.


    Wenbo opened the folder and looked at it for two times. His face changed slightly, and then turned a few pages. His face changed greatly, with faint signs of collapse.


    This effect is what the assistant wants to see, and it is also what Hong Rizhang expected early in the morning.


    Assistant zhengse said,


    "Mr. Wen, my husband is in the box next door. If you are interested, you might as well move it?"


    Wenbo closed the folder and his face was gloomy,


    Hong Rizhang knew early in the morning that Wen Bo would meet Su Nianhua here. He also knew that if he didn''t do anything, the cooperation might be negotiated at noon today. He was bound to win the entertainment group, so he would never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, today is the last opportunity to prevent the completion of this contract.


    He was desperate, but he was almost guaranteed to win.


    In the box, sandalwood ran slowly. Behind the double-sided screen, there was a Jiangnan women''s minor blowing. Hong Rizhang sat on the futon with his fingers pinched and shook his head, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    With a "brush", Wenbo opened the door of the box and walked in, his face livid,


    The "pa" folder hit the desktop, and the huge sound did not stop the pipa sound behind the screen.


    Wenbo calmly shouted,


    "Hong Rizhang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just remind president Wen not to trust villains easily." Hong Rizhang didn''t change his face, but he was actually happy in his heart.


    At present, the initiative that has been lost for a long time has returned to its own hands.

 Chapter 533

    Sitting opposite each other in the box, Wenbo just felt that the futon under him looked like a thorn and couldn''t sit still.


    He saw the contents in the folder at a glance and knew the fierce relationship. Hong Rizhang also worked hard to get the information.


    If these information is true, it means that the transaction between him and Su Nianhua has failed.


    "How can you be sure that I will believe those things you give? A few pieces of broken paper can stir up such a big acquisition. Hong Rizhang, are you thinking too easily?"


    Hong Rizhang poured himself a cup of tea and looked relaxed,


    "Business can''t be benevolent and righteous. I''ll give you a wake-up call. It''s just for love''s sake. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. If you suspect that there''s anything false in the contents of the folder, just verify it. There''s a lie. I''m beaten by thunder and lightning, and my wife and children can''t die easily."


    That''s too serious.


    Hong Rizhang looked at Wen Bo and smiled,


    "Besides, since you are sitting here now, your meaning is very clear. Can you still use my mouth?"


    Wen Bo''s expression tightened, and his heart trembled, but he pretended not to move, and said in a deep voice,


    "Even so, I traded with Su Nianhua. What''s the matter? His price exceeds the market price of the evaluation report issued by the asset evaluation firm, and he promised to keep my shares for a long time after the acquisition of Huanyu Group. Such conditions are much better than those you offered."


    Hong Rizhang did not change his face,


    "Really? But do you think Ling Han''s eyes can hold your sand after the previous affair?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, since the previous news and Su Nianhua''s uncle abroad are all false pretences, it is he who nominally buys joy. Secretly, I''m afraid it''s Ling Han?"


    Wenbo frowned fiercely.


    When the truth is revealed, it is always bloody.


    You think the reality is bright, but in fact, the reality just forces you to have no way to go again.


    "So president Wen, in a word, is the most reliable partner who knows the root and bottom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen to me, Ling Han spent so much effort to toss around and want to get back to entertainment, which shows how much he attaches importance to entertainment. He would rather be hooded on the news than set up a trap for you to drill. It is conceivable that he hates the things that your uncle framed him before."


    Wenbo''s face was blue and white for a while, and it took him a long time to recover.


    "So do you still think that there is no possibility of cooperation with me? At least I can sell a good price, which is enough for you to gain a foothold in other cities."


    Hong Rizhang pressed step by step, and Wen Bo was in chaos.


    Uncle Su Nianhua''s background information and the fake information sources of the news have made him extremely distrustful of Su Nianhua. It''s too late to think about whether he has anything to do with Ling Han. He is full of it. If this is really a trap set by Ling Han, he will still be a happy shareholder after signing the contract. I''m afraid it''s time to repay him badly.


    "Well, according to your previous price, I am willing to sign the contract."


    He gritted his teeth and finally loosened his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to make a lot of money and fish for a long time, but he didn''t expect Rongfa media to be rich and powerful. Based on his own skills in Lanjiang City, Hong Rizhang wanted to buy Huanyu, and almost no other company dared to compete with him, which made Huanyu Group a valuable and marketable existence.


    "No problem signing the contract, but the price..."


    Hong Rizhang smiled and drank tea.


    "What do you mean?" Wenbo''s face changed.


    "I ask for a 10% reduction from the previous price."


    "You rob while the fire is burning?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a timely help."


    Wen Bo''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. He got up, put on his shoes and left.


    Hong Rizhang''s meaningful voice came from behind,


    "Mr. Wen, I advise you to make a deal at this price when I''m in a good mood, otherwise I''ll have a long dream. Maybe when you figure out this price, I''m not satisfied."


    Wenbo clenched his fingers, and his face was full of anger,


    "You dream."


    The price previously negotiated with Hong Rizhang is far lower than the reference price in the previous evaluation report of the firm. Now he still requires a 10% reduction, which is simply taking advantage of the fire.


    Although Wen Bo is eager to change entertainment into a big backer or a capable operator, he can''t stand this anger.


    Leaving those three words, he shook his hand and left, and got on the BMW that had been waiting at the door.


    The second floor of the villa in the western suburbs,


    The wind in the evening blew over the balcony, blowing the curtains,


    "Why are the windows open? No wonder it''s so cold."


    A woman''s charming voice came from the bed, "frozen to death."


    The man on the bed hugged her shoulder and bowed his head,


    "Is it cold? Why do I think Wenxiang nephrite is gentle and rural, and it''s not cold at all?"


    The woman turned around and hit him on the chest,


    "Hate..."


    "What do you hate?"


    "I hate you."


    "I just served you. Are you uncomfortable?"


    "You..."


    Before the woman retorted, her chin was pinched, and the man''s hand stiffened. She exclaimed with a little consternation in her eyes, and raised her eyes to his eyes.


    Full of passion.


    The man in front of him was in his early 40s, when he was in a strong body. His body was slightly fat, but it was just right. It was very comfortable to lean on him.


    Zhou Lan followed Wenbo when she was ten years old. Wenbo was her first man. Now I want to come, my first man is such an old man whose half body is buried in the soil. It''s really unwilling.


    "Comfortable or uncomfortable?" Wen Siyuan''s inquiry came to my ears.


    She thought about it in her heart. After all, she wanted to understand that life was still in her own hands. Although Wen Bo had been good to her over the years, she didn''t leave much savings for her. If one day he died and he was old, it would be even more difficult to find a backer.


    Thinking of this, her bare hands pulled out of the quilt, climbed up Wen Siyuan''s neck, and her eyes moved, "what do you say?"


    The crisp chest is buried on his chest. It is soft like a steamed bun just coming out of the pot. It''s steaming and the skin can be broken. It can be seen that she hasn''t been less maintained these years. She is only in her twenties. She is still a young woman, but her mature charm is far more than those women of her age,


    Wen Siyuan only felt numb all over, and there was an instant reaction under her body. He pinched her waist with a smile, and then scolded a "goblin" and turned over and pressed it, which was another cloud and rain.


    At that time, Wen Siyuan rolled out of bed to smoke, and Zhou Lan tidied her clothes in bed, tying her hair and saying,


    "The old man should come back later. I''ll change my clothes first so that he won''t find anything."

 Chapter 534

    Wen Siyuan was smoking, and the smoke curled in front of him. Hearing all his thoughts, he looked back at Zhou Lan,


    "I may want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s the favor? What can I do for you?"


    "Of course, unless you don''t want to."


    Zhou Lan was slightly stunned and hurriedly retorted,


    "Of course I do,"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I even belong to you. What else do I hate?"


    Wen Siyuan''s eyes deepened,


    "Well, this matter is about our future. If you really care about me, remember that what you do has something to do with my life."


    Zhou Lan''s eyes showed some nervousness, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, there was a sound of the car stalling in the courtyard, and the voice of the old man came from the balcony,


    "Where are the people? Why are they off?"


    Zhou Lan''s face froze,


    "I''ll go down and open the door first, and you can go to bed directly. If the old man asks, I''ll say you slept all day after taking medicine."


    Wen Siyuan bowed his head and smoked, nodding very absent-minded.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lan was a little anxious. She grabbed the cigarette in his hand and twisted it out in the ashtray. Jiaochen said, "you don''t have to worry. If the old man knows that you''re okay, I''ll be finished."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Wen Siyuan pinched her ass, "I''ll take you away if it''s a big deal."


    "Bah..."


    Zhou Lan pushed him away, her face was unhappy, but she was very happy in her heart. They were bored for a while, and she went downstairs to open the door in a leisurely manner.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door, mother Zhang?"


    Wen Bo''s face was black. He was obviously angry outside. He didn''t look good to Zhou Lan when he came back.


    Zhou Lan sank down and took out a set of speeches he had already prepared,


    "Mom Zhang has something to do in her hometown. She asked me for leave long ago and said she would go back. Today, I let her go. No, I''m cooking at home. There''s a loud cutting noise in the kitchen. I didn''t hear you outside."


    Wenbo glanced at the direction of the kitchen. There were several cold dishes on the table. There was also fragrance in the kitchen, so he didn''t take it seriously


    "What about Siyuan?"


    The cold dishes on the table were all prepared by Zhang Ma before she left. The hot dishes in the kitchen have been covered with a heat preservation cover to keep the temperature and color. There is even a knife and half cut dishes on the chopping board to make them look like they are cooking. As long as you don''t go into the kitchen, you won''t see any flaws.


    Wenbo has never been in the kitchen, so it''s not difficult to deceive him.


    Zhou Lan was walking towards the kitchen with her back turned. Hearing Wen Bo''s questions, her body stiffened slightly, but soon returned to normal, walking and walking,


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see anyone after lunch at noon, and I don''t know whether it was upstairs or out."


    Wenbo frowned, and his heart became more and more stuffy.


    He always knew that his son was not successful. Even at this time, if he wanted his son to be as successful as Ling Han, he wouldn''t want to sell his joy.


    "Dinner will be ready soon,"


    Zhou Lan''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Wenbo frowned and stood up from the sofa,


    "No, I''m not in the mood. I''m asleep. You call Siyuan to have dinner. Come up early to accompany me after dinner."


    Zhou Lan answered, "I know."


    There was a "bang" sound of closing the door in the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor. Zhou Lan''s hanging heart just landed. He stayed in the kitchen for more than ten minutes, served the dishes in the insulation cover one by one, and then cleaned up the cutting board. He was about to go to the second floor to call Wensiyuan. As soon as he looked back, he fell into a hug.


    In panic, she almost fell the bowl in her hand.


    "Ouch..."


    With a scream, the remaining half was covered by Wen Siyuan''s mouth and swallowed back.


    "Don''t talk,"


    A few years ago, "Hong Rizhang? Didn''t you say to go to Su Nianhua this afternoon?"


    "Su Nianhua?"


    Wenbo''s face was even worse, and he spat hard,


    "It''s really a ruthless bitch, and the actor is unjust. That''s a little true. If it weren''t for my good life this time, I''m afraid I''d be fooled by him, and I''m almost dead."


    When he said that the bitch was ruthless, Zhou Lan''s eyes shook fiercely, and she quickly lowered her head to eat, afraid to look at him.


    At the same time, gang Su Nianhua has been staring at Wen Bo in the teahouse for half an hour, making two calls, but no one answered.


    He didn''t dare to call more, and the third call was to ye Huanyan.


    "Wenbo and I made an appointment to meet in the teahouse today, but he hasn''t come yet. Do you think he knows anything?"


    At the other end of the phone, ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice,


    "Well, don''t worry. Let me see if I''ve found anything on Hong Rizhang''s side."

 Chapter 535

    After hanging up Su Nianhua''s phone, ye Huanyan quickly called the office of the assistant regiment. During this period, Hong Rizhang''s affairs have been watched by his people. His people can''t help but know what happened today.


    It was Gu Chi''s new man who answered the phone. Ye Huanyan didn''t say much, and directly said,


    "Ask assistant Gu to come to my office."


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door in the office, and Gu Chi asked as soon as he came in,


    "Is it about Wenbo? I''ve heard about it."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly asked,


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he sign the contract after meeting Su Nianhua directly this afternoon? Did Hong Rizhang do anything?"


    Now the competition for entertainment group is just their wave of people and Rongfa media, so if someone interferes, you don''t need to think about who it is.


    "In the afternoon, Mr. Su''s plane was late. Before he went to the guild hall, my people stared at Hong Rizhang in the guild hall. His assistant entered Wen Bo''s box, and then Wen Bo followed him out to Hong Rizhang''s box. What they talked about is not clear for the time being, but it is certain that because of this conversation, Wen Bo had doubts about Su Nianhua."


    "This is trouble."


    Ye Huanyan frowned.


    If you don''t know what happened in the afternoon, you can''t deal with it at all.


    "Don''t worry,"


    Gu Chi comforted, "the person who was sent to the guild hall to watch said that he saw Hong Rizhang''s assistant take a document bag to Wenbo. Wenbo changed his intention to sign a contract with Su Nianhua by looking at the contents of the document bag, so these problems should be all on that document."


    "Where is that document now?"


    "The person who sent him said that he watched Wenbo get on the car and leave with the document. The document should still be in Wenbo''s hands now."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Gu Chi, worried, "is there any way?"


    "Yes,"


    Gu Chi''s voice lowered a little, "I''ll try to get that document."


    "How can I get it?"


    "Steal."


    Hearing this word coming out of Gu Chi''s mouth, ye Huanyan''s mouth twitched,


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''ve already called. Gu min will be in Lanjiang tomorrow evening. Let her do it."


    "Is Gu min coming back?"


    Ye Huanyan stood up, and the surprise in his eyes was even worse.


    Gu Chi nodded,


    "In the villa, she was born with the best conditions, and Master Lu only accepted her as an apprentice."


    Gu Chi said that Master Lu was a locksmith living in the villa. Before entering the villa, he spent 20 years in prison for burglary. During this period, he escaped from prison nine times and was arrested eight times. The last time he took the initiative to walk back, and the prison guards respected him three points.


    Master Lu is a strange man. No one knows why he went in and out of prison in those 20 years and why he ran back on his own for the last time. He has a good personal relationship with Gu. He was a friend when he was young. After his release from prison, Gu went to Los Angeles prison to take him to the villa in person.


    To sum up, when he arrived at the villa, Gu min was still a little girl who had just learned to walk.


    Somehow I closed my eyes and taught her some skills.


    The so-called skill, in addition to ordinary door sliding and lock picking, there are various theft methods of opening safes and concealing people''s eyes and ears. Even Gu Chi learned many years later that Master Lu was once an intelligence agent, a key official who specialized in stealing confidential information from other countries.


    Let Gu min do it. Ye Huanyan is not too worried. She just feels that she seems to be overqualified.


    Entertainment Group is just a big thing for Gu. If she is really desperate, she can ask Gu Sinian to block the acquisition of Rongfa media in the name of Gu. She has a way out, but she is worried that after doing so, Ling Han will feel uncomfortable. After all, she depends on Gu, and it''s not good to say it in the future.


    "By the way, if Gu min comes back, Xiaobo will be happy to death."


    Ye Huanyan suddenly thought of it,


    "He is still waiting for you downstairs these two days?"


    At the mention of song Xiaobo, Gu Chi''s face immediately collapsed,


    "If I can, I hope where he came from and where to send him."


    Gu Chi has lived for 30 years and has never seen such a skinny and faceless man as song Xiaobo.


    He''s not even a man. He''s only 20 years old. At best, he''s an annoying little boy.


    Lobby lounge,


    Song Xiaobo sneezed and shook his hand. The option to add a friend that just popped up pressed the accept button. Before he clicked the delete friend interface, a big smiling face on the internal chat interface of the game software had popped up.


    Player thunderbolt lightning: "great God, I specially came to you today. Take me to play. I promise I won''t pit."


    Song Xiaobo frowned,


    "Female?"


    "Yes." The other side is almost seconds back.


    Songxiaobo held his chin and thought for a moment, slowly typing a line of words,


    "Women don''t bring it. It''s too delicious."


    Thunderbolt lightning: "how can you know my dish without taking me? You won''t find a girlfriend like this, great God."


    girl friend?


    Songxiaobo was slightly stunned, pondered for a few seconds, and then typed a line of words,


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand."


    After a handful, looking at the disabled soldiers and defeated generals all over the ground, and the players who didn''t have time to fight thunderbolt and lightning, song Xiaobo typed a line of words, "you''re really delicious."


    Knock out a line of tears free expression towards FA,


    "Great God, it''s not my dish, but you''re too good... My moves can''t come out at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "God, don''t delete my friend. Can I be your little brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Great God????"


    Songxiaobo was almost blinded by the flickering dialog box on the screen. He hesitated for a few seconds and typed out a line of words,


    "Your equipment composition is not good, and your defense is too extreme. From the perspective of proportion, the attack power of this equipment composition is too weak, and you don''t have an advantage on the line."


    The other party suddenly stopped moving,


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Songxiaobo stared at the screen for a while and hesitated to knock out three question marks.


    The screen flickered, and a row of star eyes came out,


    Player thunderbolt lightning: "Wow, God, you can see at a glance that the set of equipment I want can only be available when I get married, so I have never had strong attack attributes."


    "God, why don''t we get married?"


    Songxiaobo hesitated for a moment,


    "No."


    The other party didn''t respond.


    Just about to type, Chen''s sweet voice suddenly came from the front desk of the lobby,


    "Assistant Gu, are you off duty?"


    "Well."


    The short conversation fell into song Xiaobo''s ears very accurately. He suddenly covered his notebook and rushed out of the rest area with his backpack and notebook in his arms.


    "Brother..."


    As soon as he heard this sound, Gu Chi''s face was like seeing a ghost, and he instantly accelerated his steps and walked towards the gate.


    "Brother, wait for me. I thought out the question you asked me last time..."


    Song Xiaobo stumbled and grabbed Gu Chi''s arm with his notebook and backpack.

 Chapter 536

    Gu Chi shook off his arm, but he stuck to it like a gum, and after a lot of tugging, song Xiaobo''s notebook crashed under his armpit and fell to the ground, making a huge noise in the middle of the clear lobby.


    The roar attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Gu Chi''s face changed slightly, and he shook song Xiaobo''s arm away unhappily, and lowered his voice,


    "Is it over? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Haiyan media, as a media company backed by a whole listed group in the industry, has always been in an endless stream of customers and partners, and most of them came against the background of Gu group. After ye Huanyan''s identity as the second miss of Gu family spread in Lanjiang City, the threshold of Haiyan media was almost broken.


    Even if there is nothing to fear, Haiyan media now also represents the face of Gu group, and cannot be careless.


    A company with strict rules and regulations will never allow emergencies to last more than three minutes in the lobby. Since Gu Chi was sent by Gu Sinian to run Haiyan media in China, it has strictly followed a set of operation and management mechanisms of Gu''s group, and nothing has gone wrong.


    But this song Xiaobo is a mistake.


    He was brought by Ye Huanyan with great effort from Shanghai. If Gu Chi hadn''t coaxed and tricked him out of the hotel apartment to live, he should now live directly in the top floor of Haiyan media. Except for the newcomers, everyone here knows him and no one dares to touch him.


    It''s common to quarrel with Gu Chi. Now even the security guard won''t come to ask.


    But Gu Chi was extremely patient with such a situation, and his face was already quite ugly.


    Song Xiaobo couldn''t take care of the notebook that fell to the ground. After being dumbfounded by Gu Chi for two seconds, he took a deep breath and said,


    "I''ve made clear the question you asked me before. I really like min min. I know all her preferences and growth background. You can''t say that I''m impulsive."


    Gu Chi frowned, and song Xiaobo didn''t realize it at all. He began to talk about all his understanding of Gu min after his investigation, just like endorsements@^^$


    "Min Min is 1.68 meters tall. She didn''t grow too long hair since childhood. She is not picky about food, but she doesn''t like celery very much. Although her character is very tough, she actually likes soft food such as tofu. She has many personal strengths. She is super first-class in free fighting, swimming, skiing and shooting..."


    Gu Chi rarely didn''t interrupt song Xiaobo''s words. After he recited a long list of trivial materials, he looked down at the notebook on the ground,


    "How much did you buy your notebook?"


    "I assembled it myself and bought it..."


    "Give me your cell phone." Before he finished speaking, Gu Chi stretched out his hand to him,! $*!


    Song Xiaobo nervously handed out his mobile phone. Gu Chi took his mobile phone and scanned it twice. He only heard a ''ding''. He looked up at Song Xiaobo,


    "It''s not cheap to assemble by yourself. Don''t pester me in the future. Since you know so much information about Minmin, I''m not the one you should pester."


    Songxiaobo looked down at the mobile phone stuffed into his hand,


    It indicates that 50000 yuan has arrived.


    But what surprised him was not Gu Chi''s transfer of money, but the words just said. This was probably the first time song Xiaobo heard such words from Gu Chi''s mouth. Although it was still a cold attitude, it was rare to show his usual impatience.


    "Brother..."


    Song Xiaobo hesitated to catch up for two steps, but Gu Chi had already walked to the gate and left a word,


    "Min Min will return to China these two days. I don''t know how long she will stay here. I don''t know whether she remembers you or not. Look at your own abilities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I warn you again, don''t bother me."


    Gu Chi''s figure disappeared in the revolving door of Haiyan media. Across the French window, songxiaobo felt very excited. He picked up the notebook that had been smashed on the ground and ran towards the gate of the elevator.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Chen at the front desk had heard the foreman say some gossip about song Xiaobo. At this moment, seeing him running is also complicated.


    Isn''t assistant Gu gone?


    "Mr Song..."


    Song Xiaobo Yang Yang Yang''s cell phone. Before she finished, she interrupted, "I won''t go in. I''ll make a call."


    With that, he dialed a number and went out.


    When ye Huanyan received the phone call, he just went to the apartment and was about to call Ling Li, who was waiting in the apartment to play games, to go home together. As soon as he got off the elevator and walked to the door of the apartment, he heard a burst of cell phone ringing from his pocket.


    Seeing song Xiaobo''s phone, ye Huanyan couldn''t help smiling,


    It is estimated that Gu Chi heard the news that Gu min was coming back. This boy is also very infatuated. Gu min, who almost lost contact with the outside world when he returned to the villa, can still die here and wait.


    "Wavelet, what''s up?"


    "Well, Min Min is coming back."


    "I know."


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "What busy?"


    "I''m going to buy a new suit. Go with me."


    Ye Huanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "can''t you go by yourself? Is it lack of money, I..."


    "I''m not short of money. I won''t buy clothes. Go with me. I know you here."


    Song Xiaobo knows Chen Yin and Su Hong, but Chen Yin has been roadcasting promotional films all over the country these two days, and Su Hong is idle,


    "Where''s Hongjie? Why don''t you find Hongjie?"


    "The clothes that red sister wears are too strange. I don''t like them."


    "Pooch" Ye laughed loudly.


    If Su Hong hears this, she must Bang song Xiaobo''s head.


    "OK, then wait for me. I have a friend here. She has to go with us."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan pressed the password on the door, screwed the door open and entered the apartment.


    In the morning, after she came to the company, she went to a meeting directly, and she didn''t have time to tell Gu Chi about finding a computer for Lingli. After the meeting, she remembered. She also heard from the secretary that Lingli had a quarrel with Gu Chi. Although it was not a big deal, it was also boiling in the company.


    Later, when Ling Li came last time, a male staff member who met in the technology department found her a configured notebook, and the matter of following Gu Chi was over.


    Ye Huanyan was busy all day, and now she was in good mood. She guessed that she should be in a bad mood, so she was careful when opening the door and entering.


    There was no light in the apartment, and the notebook in front of the dining room table shone on Ling Li''s face, which looked a little strange. Especially with her nervous face, it made people feel angry.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan turned on the light and stood in the porch looking at her. When he first saw it, he was startled. It was like hell.


    Ling Li seemed not to hear what she said, still biting his fingers and staring nervously at the computer screen.


    "What is so worth seeing on your computer?"


    Ye Huanyan walked towards her suspiciously.

 Chapter 537

    In the lobby rest area on the first floor of Haiyan media, songxiaobo was bored. He simply knocked against the broken notebook twice and restarted the Internet. It was still the game interface just now.


    Thunderbolt lightning: "why not? Your game attribute shows single. Don''t you want to strengthen your attack attribute?"


    Thunderbolt lightning: "great God?"


    Thunderbolt lightning: "great God??? Why are you offline?"


    Song Xiaobo pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, sucked his nose, and typed a line,


    "My first apprentice can directly apply all my equipment attributes, which is more convenient than marriage. Just follow a set of apprenticeship process."


    Thunderbolt lightning, he recited the player''s name, and his heart suddenly blossomed with joy. This thunderbolt lightning is a lucky star. Once it comes, it will make his heart come true, so it is a wish to accept an apprentice as an exception.


    Penthouse apartment,


    Ye Huanyan just took two steps towards the table, and there was a sudden cheer in front of the table.


    Ling Li jumped three feet high, jumped up like a monkey, and suddenly hugged her,


    "Ye Huanyan, my master promised to accept me as an apprentice, hahaha."


    Ye Huanyan frowned deeper,


    "What the hell?"


    "The master in my game is the great God. The great God is very powerful. I can inherit it for the first time. Bah, it''s not inheritance, it''s learning all his moves. I''ll be the great God in the future..."


    Ye Huanyan has never been interested in games. Hearing Lingli Balabala say a lot, he didn''t recognize why.


    Taking advantage of her good mood, she asked,


    "I''m going to buy clothes for a friend later. Will you come with me?"


    "Go, I also buy clothes." Lingli agreed.


    Ye Huanyan stared at her suspiciously,


    "What''s your game and what''s the situation? You won''t be online dating, right? I tell you there are many online liars."


    "Ouch, why are you like the old lady?"


    Ling Li glanced at her, closed his notebook, pushed her shoulder and was about to go out,


    "I''m in a hurry to buy clothes for your friends. Let''s go."


    From the top floor to the first floor, ye Huanyan was almost pushed out by Ling Li.


    After going downstairs, Ling Li hummed an English song, feeling very happy,


    The two walked out of the gate side by side. Song Xiaobo stuffed his tattered notebook into his backpack, and then walked in the direction of Ye Huanyan.


    "Introduce, this is song Xiaobo, program ape..."


    "Hello,"


    Before ye Huanyan finished speaking, Ling Li took the initiative to stretch out his hand and smiled at Song Xiaobo, "my name is Ling Li, thunderbolt''s Li."


    Songxiaobo nodded without reaching out,


    "Hello."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Li''s hands frozen in mid air, covered his mouth and coughed, lowering his voice,


    "Well, Xiaobo is shy. Let''s forget about physical contact. Take your hands back."


    If it were normal, Ling Li would have stared and cursed at the other party''s mother-in-law. Today, he was particularly docile, only raised his eyebrows, took back his hand and put it in his down jacket pocket, and asked as he walked,


    "You want to buy clothes, don''t you?"


    Song Xiaobo nodded.


    "Is there any style you like? Or what style you want, I can recommend it to you."


    Song Xiaobo looked up at ye Huanyan.


    Ye Huanyan went out of the gate and explained as he walked in the direction of the car,


    "She majored in design in college. Although she is a jewelry designer, it is said that she is also involved in fashion design. It should be no problem for her to choose for you."


    These words are obviously in Kua Lingli''s aesthetic ability, but song Xiaobo''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. When he heard these words, he waved his hand again and again,


    "No, no, just choose for me. I really don''t like the clothes of their designers."


    "Our designers also have normal designers, okay."


    Lingli retorted.


    Ye Huanyan was afraid that she couldn''t stop her temper. She hurriedly opened the door to let them in on the ground that there was a traffic jam on the road later. Ling Li sat behind. Song Xiaobo stood in front of the door for two seconds and opened the co driver''s door himself.


    Ye Huanyan obviously noticed that Ling Li''s eyes had changed, and his eyes showed a somewhat unhappy look.


    Song Xiaobo is a person who can''t look at people. She has been together for a long time and is very clear about this. Ling Li met him for the first time. At this moment, she may feel that he deliberately criticized her designer career.


    So after driving, ye Huanyan quickly changed the topic and talked about the game that Ling Li just said.


    "What''s the name of the game you just told me?"


    "The legend of grand theft is very popular."


    Ling Li was really distracted, and began to chatter all the way about how exciting the game was and how powerful the God who was the first in the game was


    "You really should be the spokesperson for this game." Ye Huanyan commented with a smile.


    Indeed, such a crazy Amway, she was the first time to see her, or from Lingli this girl''s mouth.


    The car was parked in the underground garage of the mall, and the party took the elevator directly to the men''s wear on the fourth floor of the mall.


    "At your age, it''s OK to wear something normal and youthful."


    "I want to wear a suit."


    "You don''t work, what suit do you wear?"


    Ye Huanyan looked around the brand on the fourth floor,


    "And if you see Minmin and dress too deliberately, it''s not good. You have time to have a haircut."


    "Who is Min Min?"


    Ling Li interposed.


    Ye Huanyan glanced at Song Xiaobo meaningfully, "you ask him."


    Ling Li looked at Song Xiaobo and raised his chin,


    "Huh?"


    "My girlfriend." Songxiaobo looked like a natural.


    "If you dare to say that in front of her, wait for her to beat you." Ye Huanyan gave him a white look,


    "Minmin, do you still remember that it''s a problem to return your girlfriend? Gu Chi is right. You are really shameless."


    "Gu Chi?"


    Ling Li frowned, showing an unhappy look,


    "Why is that guy involved again?"


    "Min Min is Gu Chi''s sister."


    Ye Huanyan casually explained, pulling song Xiaobo into a men''s clothing store at hand, "come here and have a look."


    Ling Li''s face sank. After a while, he followed up, pointed to song Xiaobo and asked ye Huanyan,


    "Does it mean that he took a fancy to Gu Chi''s dead abnormal iceberg face sister, but that dead abnormal iceberg face has his nose up and thinks he is not worthy of his sister?"


    Ye Huanyan was busy picking clothes for song Xiaobo. Hearing the speech, she nodded perfunctorily,


    "Almost."


    Ling Li bit his teeth with hatred. Thinking of what happened in the office in the morning, he couldn''t wait to chop Gu Chi up and feed him to the dog.


    "Try this one,"


    Ye Huanyan chose a navy blue casual suit and handed it to song Xiaobo,


    "Try this. Don''t you want to wear a suit? This can be regarded as reluctantly."


    Songxiaobo hurried into the dressing room with his suit.


    Ye Huanyan looked back for the place to sit, but he saw Ling Li standing behind him, touching his chin, and looking thoughtfully at the direction of the dressing room.

 Chapter 538

    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Huanyan held the water cup just handed over by the shop guide and poked Ling Li with his elbow.


    Lingli came back to his senses,


    "Nothing, hey, what kind of person is that Minmin? Is it a big ice lump like that iceberg face?"


    "Who told you that Gu Chi has an ice face? I think he is usually very gentle."


    "That''s for you."


    Lingli curled his lips, "didn''t you see him treat me,"


    "That must be what you did to make people unhappy. Don''t I know you..."


    "Hello..."


    Ling Li couldn''t help shouting. If she hadn''t taken into account that there was still something serious to ask ye Huanyan at the moment, she would have to clarify Gu Chi''s matter.


    "I won''t tell you this first. You tell me about Min Min first."


    "What do you care about someone you don''t even know?" Ye Huanyan glanced at her suspiciously.


    Lingli''s face was straight, "didn''t you ask me to help that silly boy choose clothes? As a professional designer, I have to know what kind of woman he wants to cater to, which is the right remedy."


    Ye Huanyan tugged at the corners of his mouth, "your Chinese is taught by your second uncle. It''s not so useful to apply the right medicine to the case. There''s also the word cater... And call others silly boys..."


    "Do you want me to help him choose clothes? Didn''t you say that you didn''t want to move after a day of tiredness?"


    Lingli''s words really hit ye Huanyan''s heart.


    After a busy day of meetings, she was caught off guard by Wenbo''s temporary change of mind in the afternoon. She just wanted to hurry home to eat, take a bath and sleep.


    But song Xiaobo helped her a lot before. She was embarrassed to refuse, so she came with her.


    "Are you really interested in helping Xiaobo choose clothes?"


    "Nonsense, or what am I doing here with you?"


    "Then... OK."


    Adhering to the idea that it''s OK to try, ye Huanyan roughly talked about Gu min''s character and preferences.


    In fact, Gu min is a very simple person. She doesn''t dress up very much. She has always had short hair and hasn''t heard her brothers say who she likes. In ye Huanyan''s view, this girl has little roots and is general to her two brothers, but she obeys Gu Sinian''s words.


    "She doesn''t like your brother, does she?"


    "Gu min is nearly 20 years younger than my brother. If my brother acts quickly, like your father, the child can be as old as her. It is said that she drowned once when she was a child, and my brother saved her. Her brain is very axial. Then she feels that her life is my brother''s, and he listens to everything my brother says."


    "What if your brother let her marry that silly boy?"


    "Maybe."


    Ye Huanyan thought about Gu min''s character, "maybe he can really promise."


    "Isn''t that a fool?"


    "You have the ability to say in front of her that her free fight from primary school is not at the same level as your half hearted karate."


    Ling Li raised his eyebrows and looked unconvinced.


    At this moment, ye Huanyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out and took a look. The caller ID was Ling Han.


    She glanced at Ling Li,


    Ling Li waved his hand, looking indifferent,


    "OK, if you have something to do, just go straight. Here I''ll accompany him to choose clothes."


    Since she said so, ye Huanyan was not polite. She answered the phone and walked out of the mall with her coat.


    Anyway, Gu min won''t meet song Xiaobo for a while. If she really doesn''t find a suitable one today, she can come with him another day.


    And Ling Han''s call is probably related to Wen Bo''s affair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where is it now?"


    Ling Han''s voice came from the phone, clear but warm,


    Remembering the scene before going out in the morning, ye Huanyan felt her throat tighten, and her throat became dry. "In the mall, I was shopping with song Xiaobo, and Gu min was coming back. He wanted to buy a new dress to see her, and Ling Li was there."


    "I just came out of the hospital. The doctor said that I can leave the hospital and go home for rest before the Spring Festival of Xiaoyue. I think mom means that I still live in my old house."


    "The second uncle and his family are also coming back. I''m afraid we have to clean out the Xiyuan."


    "No hurry."


    "Is that why you called me?"


    Ye Huanyan pursed her dry lips,


    "What is Gu min doing back?" Ling Han''s inquiry came from the other end of the phone,


    It occurred to ye Huanyan that he probably didn''t know the changes of the contract over there, and explained,


    "Wen Bo changed his mind temporarily. He should have signed the contract today, but he didn''t sign it. Hong Rizhang blocked it. I don''t know what he was given. Now he doesn''t answer Lu Shen''s phone."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds,


    "If that''s the case, Gu min doesn''t have to come back. I asked Wensiyuan to beat around the Bush and ask his father what he got in the guild hall this afternoon. During this time, he stayed with Wenbo."


    Hearing this, ye Huanyan remembered that Ling Han had also plotted against his own son around Wen Bo.


    She forgot about it.


    "OK, I''ll tell Gu Chi later. By the way, haven''t you made progress in letting him take the share transfer?"


    Ling Han''s tone was not urgent or slow, and he analyzed,


    "According to today''s situation, Wen Bo should be angry at Hong Rizhang. I''m afraid I''ll have to drink when I go back. Wen Siyuan has a great chance of getting the equity transfer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two had a long discussion about entertainment on the phone. Ye Huanyan put her coat on her arm. From telling Ling Li that she was going to walk to now, she made a phone call for more than 20 minutes, and she was still wandering at the elevator entrance on the fourth floor.


    Ling Han didn''t seem to want to see her.


    But today, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are no adults, adolescent boys and girls, and annoying children at home. It should be a wonderful world for two.


    Seeing Ling Han''s delay in saying this, ye Huanyan''s eyes turned and prompted,


    "It was really fun just now, you know? Lingli even asked himself to help Xiaobo choose clothes and make shapes without my help."


    The other end of the phone laughed, "maybe it''s taking that boy as a mouse to do an experiment."


    "I came out with the phone at the moment, and they didn''t care about me. I guess I went shopping myself. If I go to them later, I may not be able to find them."


    "Call directly, so as not to take the wrong road more. You wear high heels and walk less."


    Ye Huanyan was a little angry. He took a deep breath and managed to calm his mood. Finally, he put all his eggs in one basket,


    "I don''t think they need me to go shopping with them. They are quite chatty."


    "Lingli is a girl after all. Don''t let her contact that silly boy too much."


    This almost made ye Huanyan bite his teeth, gnashing his teeth and saying,


    "It''s really brother and sister. They even say the same nickname to others."


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to go shopping with them. I''m not free to call you."


    "If you don''t have time to call, do you have time to have dinner?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ye Huanyan frowned, only feeling that the source of the sound seemed

 Chapter 539

    Ye Huanyan turned around and moved a little slowly, because she felt that she might have heard wrong, and she was not sure whether the voice she just heard came from this direction.


    Turning around behind him, he stepped across his slender legs and walked towards her on the slowly rising elevator, smiling and spoiled.


    "Why are you here?"


    She stepped forward quickly, her eyes full of joy,


    "If I said I was going to the company to find you, I saw you driving away before I got off the bus. Did you believe me?"


    Ling Han looked down at her and conveniently pulled a strand of hair scattered in front of her forehead behind her ears,


    She blinked, as if the unhappiness in the phone had dissipated at this moment,


    "True or false?"


    "Really, there was a traffic jam on the road. The car that followed you had an accident at the intersection, and my car was stuck behind, so I arrived at the mall 20 minutes later than you."


    "Lie, you''re twenty minutes late and you know I''m in the direction of the mall?"


    "Your car has positioning, which is connected with my car."


    "Hey, are you stalking... Afraid of my red apricot coming out of the wall?"


    Ye Huanyan stared up at him.


    This appearance reminds Ling Han of the time when she first entered the University. It seems that there were similar questions.


    At that time, it was Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan who sent her to school. Before school began, she touched his room and asked him if he would go. He was busy with work at that time. He was really busy, so he didn''t promise.


    Later, on the opening day of school, he couldn''t help driving and followed him. When he arrived at the school gate, he saw ye Huanyan standing in front of the trunk of his car, with his back to the school gate. His hands were open, like the old hen protecting food, blocking Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan,


    He stopped the car and stood behind the huge stone lion sculpture at the gate of their university. He could hear it clearly,


    "Send it here and I''ll go in by myself."


    At that time, Jiang Meilan stamped her feet aside,


    "What''s the matter? You still have a lot of luggage here. You can''t carry two suitcases."


    Ling Dongming laughed and made a round of it,


    "The girl is old, and now children pay attention to independence. Let her go. I think the boys in their school are very diligent. Someone always helps her carry it. Let''s get out of it and go."


    The mother and daughter deadlocked for a while, and finally Ling Dongming dragged Jiang Meilan away.


    Not surprisingly, Ling Dongming had just left, and several older "senior students" surrounded ye Huanyan, calling each "junior sister" very affectionate.


    "Which department is the student sister from?"


    "Art department."


    "Ah, I''m also in the Department of art. I''m directly in the Department. Let''s go. Let me help you with your luggage."


    "Hey, Zhang Bo, what art department do you have..."


    "Cough..."


    "Well, that''s me, too. I''m in the same class with Zhang Bo. You are all junior students in our art department... Younger sister, let''s help you..."


    At that time, ye Huanyan was not stupid, but he knew how to pretend to be stupid. He was surrounded by two suitcases and a backpack, which were carried by three senior students pretending to be direct students. Such a clumsy lie would not be exposed.


    Ling Han was originally standing behind the stone lion. Seeing such a scene of more wolves and less meat, he didn''t think much, so he followed up and directly stood behind her and called her,


    "Ye Huanyan,"


    She turned around, and her ponytail swung out a beautiful arc. Her bright eyes seemed to hide a thousand feet of light, and suddenly burst open, full of joy,


    "Why are you here?"


    The three boys looked at each other, "Xuemei, this is..."


    "My brother."


    "Oh, Hello, brother."


    The junior is an old slick. Seeing that he is a peer or not a boyfriend, he immediately smiles again.


    Ling Han sank his face, a little unhappy, and said coldly,


    "How many times have I told you to carry my own things."


    There are boys playing round,


    "It doesn''t matter, we are directly related..."


    "Oh?" Ling Han raised his eyebrows and showed a few wisps of cold light in his eyes,


    "The armbands of the art academy are colored, aren''t you the blue ones of the electromechanical academy?"


    Three boys ran away.


    Later,


    Later, Ling Han reluctantly carried a suitcase for ye Huanyan, and the remaining backpacks were pressed on her shoulders. Against the summer sun, a person pushed the suitcase all the way to the dormitory building.


    Originally thought it should be to make this girl angry enough, but when I arrived at the dormitory, I looked back, and the pair of bright eyes were still on me.


    "Hey, are you afraid that I will be abducted and run away by other boys?"


    A pair of wide eyes, flashing a sly little light, smiling at him.


    Now, it seems like yesterday, but it has been more than ten years.


    On the fourth floor of the shopping mall, it''s time to get off work. On the fifth floor is the catering department. White collars like to have dinner here. People come and go on the elevator. Passing by them, handsome men and beautiful women can''t avoid looking back. Many people look back at them.


    Ling Han could see nothing but her in front of him.


    Ye Huanyan is looking up at him, smiling, and his eyes are as cunning as they were more than a decade ago.


    Ling Han''s heart softened, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and gently patted her back with his big hand. The complex sigh in his eyes gradually turned into endless spoil.


    Yes, I''m afraid.


    I was afraid that you would be robbed, but now it is the same.


    In the garage of the old house, the car shook as soon as it parked in the garage.


    "Someone..." ye Huanyan breathed heavily, with little reason in his mind.


    Ling Han pressed the remote control, and the rolling shutter door of the garage fell slowly. The light in the garage was not turned on. At the moment, the light at the door was cut off, and gradually it was only dark.


    Ye Huanyan only felt that her breath was getting hotter and hotter in her ears, and her earlobe was torn and numb. Her body collapsed into a string, which was very unbearable to be teased. After all, she couldn''t help but moan, and then her whole body was soft.


    Ling Han held her from the copilot to her body, separated her legs, knelt to herself, and stroked her slender and smooth legs with her hands. The shivering touch made her unable to stop.


    Ye Huanyan''s hands were around his neck. With all kinds of provocative actions, he bit his lips tightly, and couldn''t help leaning against him. The two groups of softness buried his face deep, rubbed his clothes, and the clasps behind him were loose, releasing two plumpness. He bit the budding buds, kissed and sucked.


    "Ah..."


    The carriage echoed with Ye Huan''s hoarse moans.


    The desire under her body became more and more provocative, firm and hot, reaching her private zone.


    Her hand moved down his back and slowly touched his waist and abdomen.


    "Ba Da..." with a sound, after the crisp sound of the belt buckle, the obstacles were cleared away.


    Ling Han bit her collarbone, put her big hand into the bottom of her skirt, and opened a thin piece of cloth. Her eyes were blurred. She put her hands around his neck, supported his shoulders, raised his hips, and couldn''t wait to sit in.


    "Um... Um..."


    In the dark environment, only the wheezing sound of men and women, the friction sound of skin and clothing materials, and the sound of physical collision can be heard, which are combined into a beautiful pornographic movement.

 Chapter 540

    After Ling Li took a taxi back, he entered the yard. There was no sound in the yard. The room of Ling Han and ye Huanyan was also dark.


    She stood puzzled at the door for a while before returning to her room, and looked down at her wrist.


    half past eight.


    Go to bed so early?


    Wenjia villa in the western suburbs,


    After dinner, Wen Bo went into the study. After Zhou Lan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, he went upstairs. When he passed the door of Wen Siyuan''s room, he pulled him in.


    Her exclamation drowned in Wen Siyuan''s hands.


    "Are you crazy?"


    She covered her chest with lingering palpitations,


    "The old man is in the study next door."


    Wen Siyuan hugged her shoulder and, despite her panic, gasped after a warm kiss,


    "Lan Lan, aren''t you going to help me?"


    Zhou Lan was dazed by his kiss, his eyes blurred, "how can I help you?"


    "It''s simple."@^^$


    Wen Siyuan leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    Zhou Lan frowned and stared at him for a while. "Do you really want me to do this?"


    "My father''s study is locked all year round. If it weren''t for this way, I wouldn''t be able to get in at all under normal circumstances. Lan Lan, if you helped me this time, you would have saved my life, my good LAN LAN."


    "I helped you this time. What will happen in the future?"


    "Later, I''ll take you away and leave this damn place."! $*!


    "You don''t care about your father?"


    "This old man didn''t care about my mother''s life or death. Whatever he did, I just want you."


    Sweet talk is Wen Siyuan''s unique skill. Over the years, there are many romantic and happy sins outside. There are many experienced and experienced people planted in his hands. Except for those who are smart enough to be Sheng Enron, they will not be fooled by him. Besides, women like Zhou Lan, who rely on men and have no opinions, coax one by one.


    At that moment, Zhou Lan went downstairs, brought a bowl of lotus seed soup and entered the study.


    Wen Bo was in a bad mood today. He drank a lot of wine in the evening. Now he was sitting behind the book case staring at a pile of folders, and his face was very dull.


    Zhou Lan brought soup all the way to the book case,


    "Honey, this soup wakes up. You won''t have a headache tomorrow morning."


    With that, Zhou Lan brought the soup bowl to him.


    There is a platinum chain on the slender wrist. Looking up along the wrist, it is her white arm.


    Wen Bo was in a trance. His original anger had not been vented after drinking. At this time, he grabbed Zhou Lan''s wrist and pulled her to his leg.


    "Wave hoof, dressed so cool, come here, don''t you think?"


    Zhou Lan''s eyes flashed away with a touch of disgust. She lowered her head, made a coquettish look, and hammered Wenbo''s chest, "hate, I won''t be with you after you drink..."


    "After drinking, I can still serve you comfortably."


    With that, Wenbo''s hand had reached into the bottom of her skirt, pulled off her underwear, and was ready to solve it directly on the spot.


    Zhou Lan clamped her legs and didn''t let him move. She hooked his neck and drew a circle on his chest with one hand. She said coquettishly, "people still want to serve you well. Aren''t you unhappy today?"


    Wen Bo''s mind swung, and he was in a trance. He saw her water snake climbing up beside him, with two legs on his waist. A pair of hands covered with red nails unbuttoned his shirt, and then divided it from the lapel to both sides, wrapped his waist and abdomen, and massaged it all the way down.


    The sound of closing the door came from the direction of the study, accompanied by Zhou Lan''s coquettish anger,


    "Forget it, go back to your room first, don''t let Siyuan see it..."


    Immediately followed by the sound of the master bedroom door slamming.


    Wen Siyuan hurriedly opened the door and went out to the door of the study. Sure enough, he unscrewed the handle of the study door without any trouble, dodged and walked in.


    Wen Bo''s seal has always been kept in the drawer of his study, and he is not shy of him, but he usually locks the door when he leaves, so he can''t start. This is a rare opportunity.


    He opened the drawer, quickly turned to Wenbo''s private seal and sealed the equity transfer book. He squatted behind the book case and looked at the sealed transfer book with a sigh of relief in his heart.


    With this thing, you can repay all the debts you owe outside, and you don''t have to hide from your enemies anymore.


    Thinking,


    With a loud bang, the door of the study fell on the wall.


    Wen Siyuan''s throat tightened, and his feet seemed to stick to the carpet, unable to move a penny.


    "Come out."


    The old man''s voice was unusually cold and didn''t look like he was drunk at all.


    Wen Siyuan swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely. Knowing that he could not hide, he had to stand up slowly.


    At this moment, Wenbo stood in front of the book case, looking at him coldly,


    "Take out the things in your hand."


    A paper of equity transfer, stamped with his red seal, can''t be relied on.


    "Dad, listen to me. I was forced to do this thing. Ling Han forced me to do it..."


    "Is he forcing you, or are those casinos in Macao forcing you?"


    Hearing the word "casino", the blood on Wen Siyuan''s face suddenly faded, his legs softened, knelt down, holding the corner of the table stumbling,


    "Dad... You... You know... You know?"


    "Go to Macao to help friends deal with business?"


    Wen Bo sneered, "I don''t know when you had business friends in Macao. After all these years, how much did you lose outside? How much did you lose this time?"


    "Not much... Not much..."


    Wen Siyuan bowed his head and dared not speak.


    "Is it 10 million or 20 million?"


    Speaking of this, Wenbo took a deep breath, his face suddenly changed, and severely hit the documents on the book case at his head,


    "What great benefit did Ling Han give you? You should turn your elbow outside and help others to calculate your father like this."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Dad... I''m desperate."


    Wen Siyuan lay on the ground and begged for mercy while hiding. "If those debt collectors find me, I''ll lose my life, Dad..."


    "Desperate."


    The last stack of documents hit Wen Siyuan''s head hard, and the sharp corners of the folder wiped his forehead, leaving blood marks, and soon bleeding beads, looking very shocking.


    Although he was angry in his heart, Wen Siyuan was his own son and the only son. After all, Wen Bo was not cruel enough to continue beating and scolding, glared at him fiercely, and said,


    "You also asked for yourself to have no way out. Do you know that joy is tied to us now? If there is no joy, Ling Han hates our father and son to the bone, and we will be eaten by him at that time, not even bones."


    "..." Wen Siyuan lay down with a bunch of tears and a bunch of snot, touched his face full of blood, and wailed louder and louder, "Dad, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, Dad..."


    "Shut up,"


    Wenbo hated to kick him,


    "Ling Han is also unscrupulous in order to have fun. First, he asked Su Nianhua to pretend, and also plotted against you, a despicable thing..."


    "Su Nianhua?" Wen Siyuan''s voice suddenly stopped for a few seconds. With a puzzled look on his face, he looked at Wen Bo, "how can Ling Han and Su Nianhua be together?"

 Chapter 541

    "What is impossible? What do you know?"


    Wen Bo was angry. He always knew that his son was not successful, but he never thought that his son could do such a thing.


    "Really, really," Wen Siyuan seemed to seize an opportunity to atone for his sins and hurriedly got up from the ground,


    "Dad, Su Nianhua can never have any relationship of reciprocity and mutual assistance with Ling Han. They are fundamentally competitive? They hate each other to the bone."


    "What did you say?" Wenbo frowned, "what''s their relationship?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the green hat."


    Wen Siyuan threw out this sentence meaningfully, with a hint of relief in the bottom of his eyes,


    "Dad, if you make this business with Su Nianhua, there is absolutely no need to worry that he will help Ling han to retaliate against us. He can never be in the same boat with Ling Han."


    "Where did you hear the news? I tell you, those news are all the ghosts behind Gu Huanyan''s woman. The purpose is to help her husband recapture the entertainment group. At that time, we can''t even stay in Lan Jiang. Do you know?"


    Wenbo still didn''t believe what he said.


    After all, in the information Hong Rizhang gave him in the afternoon, a report showed that Su Nianhua''s overseas relatives were not close, and his uncle had a rift with his father in his early years, so that when Chaolu group was in debt crisis, Su Nianhua''s uncle didn''t even show up once, let alone entrust him to help buy Huanyu Group.


    The other is Su Nianhua''s cheating news, which was exposed by popular entertainment a few days ago. It''s strange that Lei Ling, such as Gu''s group, didn''t rush to suppress the news, and there was no news from Ling Han. It was only after the news was hyped to a certain height in the major media that a specious clarification announcement came out.


    This is not the style of a family man at all.


    "Dad, I''m serious. That day, I heard Ling Han say that his wife gave him a green hat. What he said was to swallow it in order to wait for the day when he took back the fun."


    Wen Siyuan''s assertive manner made Wen Bo frown, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just a few days ago, I just came back in... In the nightclub..." Wen Siyuan''s voice fell a little,


    "When he met Ling Han in the nightclub, he said that he slipped the tongue and said that he and Gu Huanyan were not so harmonious on the surface, which was true."


    Wen Bo was silent for a few seconds after hearing the speech, and looked at Wen Siyuan thoughtfully.


    If what Wen Siyuan said is true, there is little possibility that Ling Han is behind Su Nianhua''s entrusted acquisition. Who is behind him?


    "Get up."


    His eyes took back from Wen Siyuan and walked behind the bookcase.


    Wen Siyuan hurriedly got up from the ground, turned back and looked at Wen Bo respectfully.


    "Bring it here." Wenbo stretched out his hand and glanced at him,


    What he wants is the document that he has just been busy stamping on the back of the book case.


    Wen Siyuan''s face turned white, and he handed several crumpled paper balls that had been held in his hands to Wen Bo,


    "It''s his style to take back the certificate of share transfer without losing a soldier,"


    Wen Bo''s face was livid, and he glanced at Wen Siyuan. He hated that iron could not become steel,


    "If your brain can be half as good as Ling Han''s, I don''t have to worry every day."


    Wen Siyuan was silent, bowed his head and dared not speak.


    His attitude made Wenbo more and more upset. He glanced at him impatiently and said,


    "Tell me, since Su Nianhua and Ling Han are irreconcilable, can the acquisition case discussed between Su Nianhua and me succeed?"


    "I, I said?"


    Wen Siyuan drooped his eyebrows and looked spineless.


    "Nonsense, not you. Who else is here?"


    Wen Siyuan coughed twice and shrunk his shoulders,


    "I think, since you don''t think the entertainment group can be given to your cousin, then simply give it to someone who is irreconcilable with your cousin. Isn''t the enemy of the enemy a friend? Since your cousin is opposed to Su Nianhua, and we are opposed to your cousin, then we are actually friends on the same front with Su Nianhua, you say... Right?"


    If at ordinary times, when Wen Siyuan said these things, he would be beaming and confident, but now it''s different from the past. Wen Bo found out that he had just stolen the seal. Now, he has no confidence at all.


    Even up to now, he didn''t understand what went wrong with the game he set up and how the old man found him in the study.


    And Zhou Lan... It seems that there has been no movement next door for a long time.


    The old man didn''t mention Zhou Lan. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to mention it. He wanted to be as clear as possible.


    Wen Siyuan''s words were not insightful, but they did hit the initial idea in Wen Bo''s heart.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. In that case, Su Nianhua''s cooperation is not out of question.


    But before talking about this cooperation, he had to find out who was behind Su Nianhua.


    It''s late at night, and the nightlife in Lanjiang city has just begun. It''s full of lights and prosperity.


    Su Nianhua waited anxiously at home, walking up and down the balcony with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Zeng Rou, wearing a pink one-piece home suit, opened the door of the balcony and asked with concern,


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    Su Nianhua looked back and saw that Zeng Rou hurriedly extinguished the cigarette butts in her hand,


    "Sorry..."


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time. This is the only condition Zeng Rou put forward to him when he got married. At that time, Zeng Rou was pregnant and afraid of affecting his children, so it made him quit smoking.


    Zeng Rou winked and looked understanding,


    "Nothing, are you upset? In order to promise ye Huanyan''s acquisition?"


    "Xiaorou, don''t get me wrong. I just think I''ve been indebted to her a lot. She hasn''t asked me for any help. If I can''t help this time, I..."


    "I know, you don''t have to explain."


    Zeng Rou''s face is plain,


    "What you owe her is what I owe her. Besides, this time it''s also for their husband and wife. If I can help you open the knot in your heart for so many years, I''m willing to help."


    "There''s no knot. There''s nothing between me and her for a long time,"


    "I know."


    Hearing these three words again, Su Nianhua helped his forehead, somewhat helpless.


    I don''t know how many times this dialogue has happened. Women are always careful. No matter how generous people usually look, this awkward momentum has never passed since Zeng Rou learned that Gu Huanyan''s real identity was su Nianhua''s first love ye Huanyan during the filming of "the rest of life".


    No matter how he explained it or how he got rid of the relationship, as soon as he mentioned ye Huanyan, Zeng Rou began to feel awkward. She looked indifferent, righteous, tolerant and magnanimous, but in fact, the more indifferent she was, the more people felt that she should panic in her heart.


    "Jingjing is asleep?" Su Nianhua digressed.


    Speaking of her daughter, Zeng Rou''s face was obviously much normal.


    "Asleep."

 Chapter 542

    "It''s been such a long winter vacation that I should take her out to play. When I finish my work at hand, we''ll go on vacation."


    "No, it''s a waste of money and time. I''ll take her to the amusement park. Are you busy? Didn''t brother Lei connect you with a TV series? Take advantage of the heat, you can shoot some children''s plays, which will help you."


    Except for ye Huanyan, Zeng Rou in other places has indeed shown great generosity and virtue, and has always been impeccable. In recent years, even if he went out to do business shows during the new year and didn''t accompany their mother and daughter at home, Zeng Rou never complained. Thinking of this, Su Nianhua felt a little guilty.


    He pulled Zeng Rou into his arms and expressed pity,


    "It hasn''t been turned on yet. Even if it''s turned on, just ask them for a leave. During the Spring Festival, we''ll go to Maldives. Haven''t you always wanted to go? Bring Jingjing and we''ll make up for our honeymoon."


    Zeng Rou leaned against his chest and smelled the faint smell of tobacco on him, mixed with the fragrance of shower gel just after taking a bath. She couldn''t help blushing.


    Even though she has been married for so many years and her children are so old, she still adores Su Nianhua. It is still the feeling of heartbeats when she first saw him affectionately singing a love song on TV that year.


    So I agreed in a muddle headed way.


    Afterwards, she suddenly came to her senses. No, before marriage, she clearly said that she would go to Iceland for her honeymoon. It''s OK to change places, and it should be because she has been to Iceland, but why should she take children on her honeymoon?


    What about the agreed two person world?


    The next morning, it was clear and crisp.


    The weather forecast said that there would be another snow in the evening, but there was no sign of snow during the day. The sun was warmer than usual, and most of the snow on the ground melted.


    Ling Li got up early in the morning, went out for a run, came back, and did a whole set of morning exercises in the yard. The door of the opposite room was closed, and she looked down at her wrist,


    It''s already 8:30, and there''s no news across the street. It''s not like I didn''t come back all night, is it?


    Ye Huanyan was sleeping soundly when he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    The sound of Lingli shouted across the door,


    "Are you there? What time is it? Ye Huanyan, you''re not going to work?"


    Ye Huanyan shrank into the quilt, with Ling Han''s chin on his snow-white neck, and a pair of big hands around his waist. Both of them were naked in the quilt, and clothes were lost all over the bed.


    At this moment, hearing Ling Li''s voice, she suddenly felt that she had been seen out. She reacted for a few seconds and hurriedly woke Ling Han.


    Ling Han snorted from his nose, rolled over, pressed on her, and leaned close to her ear,


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was also mixed with the lust that had not faded last night, with a bit hoarse and charming, which made people tremble all over.


    Ye Huanyan resisted the urge of nosebleed, pushed him, and lowered his voice,


    "Your sister is shouting outside. You should say, I''m going to take a bath."


    Ling Han was very strong. In the morning, he was the most energetic. He felt the heat of her body just when he rolled over and pressed her. It was probably because of shyness that he became excited after a little provocation. At the moment, a certain position of her upper body was against his chest at two points, naked, and his chest could feel that firmness.


    "You..."


    Ye Huanyan stared at the man in disbelief. At the moment, the hard object suddenly came from her thigh is reminding her of last night''s passion, which is unforgettable.


    "Stop it, Lingli is still outside..."


    Ye Huanyan was a little panicked, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push his chest. A pair of thin, white and tender hands pressed against the hot chest, as if they had been burned, so that she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He leaned down and gently bit her earlobe,


    "It''s still early."


    "What''s still early?" When ye Huanyan saw that he was coming, he was immediately anxious. He glanced back at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, "it''s half past eight..."


    "Just once..."


    The whisper in her ear stirred her mind. He couldn''t help igniting his hand around her. After all, he said halfway, "then hurry up?"


    A warm and moist feeling came from his chest, accompanied by his deep breathing,


    "I''m afraid not."


    Someone outside the window was already in a hurry to pat the window, which made the window snap, while the two people who were burning in the window didn''t respond.


    Ye Huanyan was embarrassed. During the whole process, he clenched his teeth and tried to suppress himself from making a sound. However, Ling Han lit a fire on her like deliberately trying to amuse her, rolled over her body, and kneaded her very upturned buttocks with big hands.


    "Ah..." ye Huanyan almost bit his lips and bled, but he still couldn''t help moaning.


    The sound of tapping the window suddenly stopped.


    Out of the window came a startling cry of ''mommy'', followed by a burst of footstep sound and ran away.


    "Ling Han..." ye Huanyan turned back and stared at him angrily.


    The culprit had no intention of repentance. He leaned on her back and gently responded. His waist twitched, and something under his body rubbed on her thighs, becoming harder and hotter.


    She blushed and almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. She forbeared,


    "Don''t..."


    If you want to die, have a good time.


    "Don''t what?" His playful inquiry came over his ears.


    "Hurry up... Linghan, are you really..."


    Ye Huanyan blushed with shame. All day long, the house was full of spring. There was a young girl who had not graduated from college outside. She already knew what they were doing and was scared away.


    "Are you sure you want me to hurry?"


    The provocative voice became more and more frantic.


    Ye Huanyan gambled, "I''m sure."


    As soon as the words came to an end, ye Huanyan''s elbow was pulled up. Ling Han pulled her out of bed and sat on his thigh with her back to her. The strong one was against her back at the moment.


    The whole body was exposed to the air, and the light through the gap of the curtain sprinkled on her smooth back, as white as jade.


    Ling Han''s hands slid from both sides of her waist to the front, wrapped around her waist, touched her soft abdomen, and then stretched out to the inner side of her lower thighs.


    The chilly fingers and the places where they slide are all trembling of the skin.


    He suddenly separated her legs, lifted her up by holding her thigh from below, moved his waist, found the position, and put her down steadily.


    "Ah..." at the moment of sitting down, ye Huanyan screamed with pain. The squeeze from the corridor under her body made her shiver, and the pain caused by friction made her gasp.


    The rapid twitch made her unprepared, pinched someone''s arm on her side, and exclaimed angrily,


    "Ling Han..."


    The movement under her body did not stop. In her violent ups and downs,


    But a narrow smile came from my ear,


    "Yan Yan, you have to be fast."


    Ye Huanyan put a hand on his arm. With his impact action, she just felt as if she was sitting on a trampoline. At first, she felt pain, and then adapted to his greatness. The frequency of going in and out made her more and more happy, gradually sending out comfortable groans, and then she couldn''t catch those dirty words in her ears.

 Chapter 543

    Ling Li covered his ears and stumbled back to his room. Although he couldn''t hear anything after closing the door, his ears still echoed with the moan just now.


    It''s true that the American atmosphere is open, but she didn''t like parties since childhood. She would rather stay at home and play games by herself than go out. Therefore, she has few friends. Even if there are suitors, she was turned back by her disdainful eyes.


    It''s a 20-year-old person. Besides the required physiological education courses in school, what does she talk about? Naturally, it''s about the acquisition.


    The contents of the document bag are still unclear.


    "What attitude should I take on this trip?"


    Su Nianhua was a little nervous on the phone.


    After all, he is not a businessman and lacks experience in negotiation. Before that, Hong Rizhang suddenly broke the appointment, which had caught him off guard. It was only one night later that he turned around again and didn''t even have time to prepare.


    "As before, don''t show anger or hurry attitude. If he mentioned yesterday''s things to explain, follow his words. Don''t show too much interest in entertainment, but don''t be too cold."


    This is what Ling Han said. No one can compare with Ling Han in terms of negotiation or understanding of Wen Bo.


    After hanging up, Ling Han said he was trying to contact Wen Siyuan and asked ye Huanyan to wait for his call.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rang.


    "To the company?" Ling Han''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, how''s your side?"


    "I contacted Wen Siyuan. Last night, he couldn''t seal it. Wen Bo really had the information of Su Nianhua''s overseas relatives in his hand. Wen Siyuan was useless, but in the end, he still got into the loop."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huan''s face brightened,


    "Did he tell Wenbo about my relationship with Su Nianhua?"


    At the other end of the phone, a neither light nor heavy ''um'' almost made ye Huanyan jump in place.


    I''ve buried a line for so long just in case. Now I''m trying to win in danger, so I must stabilize it.


    In the afternoon, it was still Wenbo''s private teahouse.


    Su Nianhua arrived early this time, and Wen Bo entered the box at three o''clock on time.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry to have waited so long..."


    Wenbo reached out,


    Su Nianhua smiled faintly and answered,


    "It''s all right. I didn''t announce in the morning. I came two minutes early to make up for my regret of being late yesterday."


    Hearing that he took the initiative to mention the previous day, Wenbo''s face changed slightly.


    After sitting down, he coughed twice and said,


    "Yesterday, I had something temporary, so I didn''t tell Mr. Su. Mr. Su called me later, didn''t I see it this morning?"


    "It''s all right," Su Nianhua''s face was flat,


    "I''m just entrusted by others. I don''t care much about whether this thing can be done or not, but it''s rare to make a friend of Mr. Wen."


    "Entrusted?"


    Wen Bo''s tone suddenly cooled a little, sneering,


    "I don''t know who entrusted Mr. Su?"

 Chapter 544

    When Wen Bo asked this, Su Nianhua was a little surprised,


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wen means."


    Wen Bo suddenly broke his appointment yesterday and refused to answer his phone. He knew clearly in his heart that it was not something that he had something to do temporarily. Hearing that his mobile phone was not around was a bad excuse.


    Wenbo''s eyes became colder and colder,


    "If people don''t do secret things, my coming today doesn''t mean that our cooperation can continue. After all, I don''t even know who I want to sell my entertainment to. This is ridiculous. If it comes out in the future, I won''t want this old face."


    Su Nianhua''s face tightened and his voice became anxious,


    "As I said before, I''m helping my uncle..."


    "Your father Lu Liang and your uncle Lu Fang, have the gratitude and resentment over the years been resolved?" Before Su Nianhua finished speaking, Wen Bo cut in without hesitation,


    "If my news is correct, Lu Fang didn''t come to your father''s funeral, did he? Was it not because Lu Fang was stabbed in the back when you Chaolu group was plotted? Such gratitude and resentment exist. Do you think I will believe that you were entrusted by your so-called uncle?"


    Su Nianhua''s face turned blue for a few minutes, and he took a sip of tea from the cup on the table.


    With the revelation of the matter and the reopening of the old family scandals, all the reluctance he showed fell into Wen Bo''s eyes. Su Nianhua was calm and angry,


    "In that case, why did you call me out? Just to tell me that you know everything about me and that my so-called entrustment is just a cover?"


    "It''s a child''s way to show off in front of you that I''ve figured it out. I''m afraid I can''t do such a childish thing after living for so many years."


    Wen Bo''s words made Su Nianhua raise his head in doubt@^^$


    "It is not impossible to talk about the acquisition."


    "Are you willing to talk again?"


    "But I want to see the client behind you, the real client."


    Su Nianhua''s face froze and his eyes dodged,


    "Behind me, there is no client behind me."! $*!


    "No?"


    Wenbo sniffed, "since that''s the case, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."


    With these words, he stood up and tried to leave.


    "You... You wait."


    Su Nianhua hurriedly stood up and said to his back,


    "Mr. Wen, your request is too sudden."


    "Suddenly?"


    Wen Bo turned and faced Su Nianhua, saying neither hot nor cold,


    "I know the news about Mr. Su''s overseas relatives is also very sudden. Since I''m anxious to change hands of the entertainment group, it''s urgent to take power."


    Su Nianhua turned a little white,


    "Then give me time to think about it."


    "Time?"


    Wenbo laughed,


    "Of course, I made an appointment with Mr. Hong of Rongfa media to discuss the signing at Dawn Hotel this Saturday evening. If there is no accident, I will sign the contract on the spot, or we will have a drink together at that time?"


    "This Saturday?" Su Nianhua clenched his fingers, and that was the day after tomorrow.


    The survival of entertainment group depends on the signing the day after tomorrow.


    After leaving the guild hall, Su Nianhua dialed ye Huanyan,


    "As you think, Wen Bo insisted on seeing the client. I''m afraid he can''t hide it this time."


    At the other end of the phone, ye Huanyan''s voice was very calm, as if he had expected the result long ago, and he pondered for a few seconds,


    "Up to now, I can''t hide it, and I don''t need to hide it. What else did he say?"


    "Wenbo said that he was going to sign a contract with Hong Rizhang at dawn hotel the night after tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan looks up at Ling Han opposite the tea table.


    "Su Nianhua said, as you expected, Wen Bo was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. He had to see the client."


    Ling Han came in the afternoon. As usual, he went to the hospital to see Ling and Ji Xiaoyue and a group of gourd eaters who were crowded in the hospital with patients eating melon seeds. He took his son to Haiyan media by the way. During this time, ye Huanyan and he were busy, and his son hadn''t seen them for some time.


    "Also, Wenbo said that he planned to sign a contract with Hong Rizhang this Saturday, and the place and time were all booked. It seems that it''s not just to scare us."


    "Not necessarily," Ling Han said calmly. "If Wen Bo really plans to sign a contract with Rongfa media, he won''t see Su Nianhua. There must be something wrong. I''m afraid he didn''t agree with Rongfa media at all."


    "How can it be? With competitors, will Hong Rizhang not modify the contract content according to Wen Bo''s requirements?"


    "Hong Rizhang thinks he has caught Su Nianhua''s handle, so I''m afraid he won''t lower the conditions, but will sit down and start the price, taking advantage of the fire."


    Ling Han''s analysis made ye Huanyan suddenly realize that her eyes lit up and said, "that means we actually have a lot of hope?"


    "It depends on how the lie gets round the day after tomorrow."


    The two talked about some details of the previously established bureau, worried about any mistakes, and tried to unify the caliber. On the one hand, there was something wrong on Saturday. After chatting, it was dark outside, and the two suddenly found that their son, who should have eaten snacks on the sofa, was missing.


    "Noisy?"


    Ye Huanyan took the lead in reacting.


    Ling Han was a little stunned, and was also startled. Fortunately, Haiyan media had cameras everywhere. After checking the cameras directly, he found that it was time for them to chat. Nao came out of the office and went to the first floor. The camera couldn''t be seen clearly in a dead corner of the lobby rest area on the first floor. Ye Huanyan called the front desk and confirmed that Nao was staying in the rest area.


    "What is he doing on the first floor?"


    Ling Han was puzzled.


    Ye Huanyan understood the matter from the phone and smiled helplessly,


    "His idol is below. Can he stay with us? You go upstairs and call Ling Li. I''ll go downstairs first. There are many people today, and it''s time to go out for dinner in the evening."


    "Who else?"


    "Your son''s idol."


    Ling Han is very reluctant to accept the fact that the noisy idol is the skinny and shameless young songxiaobo. After all, he spent a lot of energy to barely let his son look at him directly, and this songxiaobo just can type a few codes, and he has become his son''s idol.


    The most important thing is that after seeing his idol, his son directly ignored his father. He has been clinging to song Xiaobo and refused to leave. He kept calling "master", which made Ling Han very depressed.


    Ling Li and song Xiaobo get along well. They seem to have a common topic. When having dinner in the evening, song Xiaobo has been asking about all kinds of ways to dress, while Ling Li is talking about games, completely different from GA''s two topics, so they talk stiffly until the end of the meal.


    "Are you not interested in games?"


    When checking out, Ling Li seemed to know it later, and followed Ling Han behind, suddenly asked song Xiaobo such a sentence.


    Songxiaobo habitually pushed his glasses before answering the question, but today he pushed them empty. It suddenly occurred to him that Lingli took him with a pair of contact lenses yesterday.

 Chapter 545

    Without waiting for song Xiaobo to reply, the noise on the side looked up and said,


    "For the game you just mentioned, my master is full-service Wenbo. It''s not easy to relax. Seeing that the acquisition case is about to be closed at a price reduced by 10%, it''s a big bargain.


    In the box, a table of dishes was served, and Hong Rizhang became more and more uneasy.


    After half an hour later than the appointed time, Wenbo came late.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m in a traffic jam, so I''m a little late. Have you waited a long time?"


    Hong Rizhang was unhappy in his heart, but he still had to smile on his face. Even if there was no competitor, he could not tear his face at this last moment. What if the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry?


    "It doesn''t matter. You are an elder. Although I call you old brother, you are dozens of years older than me. You should wait."


    "What you say is much better than before."


    Wenbo nodded with a look of great agreement,


    "I''ve always felt that you''re too cheeky to call me old brother."


    Hong Rizhang frowned, and his eyes showed a little dissatisfaction,


    He took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and pressed his emotions,


    "The dishes are cold. Mr. Wen, why don''t we sign an appointment first and then have two drinks?"


    "No hurry," Wenbo glanced at him,


    "I have a friend to come."

 Chapter 546

    "Friend" Hong Rizhang''s eyes tightened, "isn''t today the signing of the contract?"


    Before Wen Bo answered, the box door had been opened, and the waiter led a tall man into the room. The man was wearing a linen suit, and his height of 1.85 meters was very bright. He was completely out of tune with the killing in the room.


    A singer, or an actor, should never appear on the scene when they are talking about business, especially such a major contract.


    But his appearance is not very abrupt.


    After all, before that, Su Nianhua had stirred up the acquisition of Huanyu by Rongfa media.


    "Mr. Wen, what do you mean?" Hong Rizhang''s face tightened, showing a nervous look.


    Even though he felt that Wen Bo would never cooperate with Su Nianhua after seeing Su Nianhua''s materials, Su Nianhua''s appearance at the moment really caught him by surprise.


    It''s really a long dream.


    "This is the friend I want to introduce to you. Mr. Su is famous, and Mr. Hong is also a celebrity in the industry. Even if they didn''t know each other before, they should be familiar?"


    Wenbo seems to be happy to see such a scene. Both sides fight for prey, and the prey is now in his hands.


    He enjoyed the feeling of controlling the whole situation.


    Hong Rizhang''s face had collapsed, while Su Nianhua smiled calmly, "Mr. Wen, I have brought the person you want, but I''m afraid there is an outsider present, so I have to take a step to speak."


    "Mr. Wen, don''t forget that today''s purpose is to sign a contract with me. Don''t listen to others and forget the previous things in a few words. There are only zero and countless deceptions. I''ve been waiting for you here for so long, and I''m sincere."


    Hong Rizhang was obviously in a hurry and began to provoke casually.


    Although there is nothing wrong with what he said, Wen Bo is a good face person. He has been secretive about being cheated by Su Nianhua before, and now it is even more shameful to be put forward by Hong Rizhang so directly.


    His face sank,


    "I have my own opinion on whether to sign or not. If Mr. Hong is patient, he will wait here. If not, he will leave now. This meal will be treated as my invitation, and I can still afford it."


    Hong Rizhang''s face froze. He knew he was speechless. What he said was like water thrown out. At the moment, he couldn''t take it back anyway.


    When he recovered and wanted to change his mind, Wenbo had followed Su Nianhua out of the box and headed next door.


    Su Nianhua wanted to see who was behind him.


    The waiter opened the door and Su Nianhua let him out,


    "Mr. Wen, please."


    Wenbo smiled and walked down the sidewalk,


    "In terms of quality, Hong Rizhang, a grass-roots man, can''t compare with you. Look at what he just said. It''s not like it. At least I''m falsely older than him."


    "Business is not a matter of benevolence and righteousness. In doing business, you always have to leave yourself a way back. People like Mr. Hong are really not suitable to become a trusted partner."


    The voice in the box was a female voice, a little hoarse, but it was no stranger to Wenbo.


    "Mr. Wen, long time no see."


    Ye Huanyan stood up and nodded politely.


    Wen Bo''s eyes did not show much surprise, which was not only her expectation, but also Ling Han''s expectation.


    They guessed that the reason why Wen Bo would give Su Nianhua a chance was that he guessed, or thought he guessed, that the person behind him was Gu Huanyan, who he thought had broken up with Ling Han and was about to part company.


    If so, cooperating with Su Nianhua is cooperating with Gu Huanyan. Relying on Gu Huanyan is equivalent to relying on Gu''s group. Why not do such a good thing?


    Wenbo glanced meaningfully at her face,


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I saw you, my nephew introduced me. It was all a year ago."


    Wen Bo was introduced by Ling han to ye Huanyan. His grandfather had a "happy cooperation"


    Ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    There was a commotion at the door.


    The waiter failed to stop Hong Rizhang and let him break in in the tug with his assistant.

 Chapter 547

    When Hong Rizhang rushed in, ye Huanyan was shaking hands with Wen Bo, and both sides were smiling.


    "Happy cooperation."


    With a bang, the door was knocked open, and the assistant behind ye Huanyan was cleaning up the documents on the desk. It was obvious that the purchase contract documents could be seen at a glance.


    The inkpad next to it has not been cleaned up, and the whole scene is clear at a glance.


    Hong Rizhang''s face immediately became iron blue and aggressive,


    "Wenbo, you old man, are you kidding me?"


    Wenbo''s face tightened, and his face instantly sank,


    "Hong Rizhang, pay attention to your words."


    In front of so many people, being so severely criticized by a younger generation, no one can hang on his face, not to mention Wenbo''s always good face.


    Hong Rizhang completely turned his face with Wen Bo, walked up to him in three or two steps, grabbed his neck and shouted,


    "You old man, I''ve endured you for so long, you dare to fool me today, you his mother..."


    While talking, his raised fist hit Wenbo''s face.


    Hong Rizhang was born in the grass-roots. In his early years, he came from the countryside. In the final analysis, he had no culture and was vulgar. After several trips to the newspaper to help people run errands, he accidentally married the daughter of the editor in chief of the newspaper. Only then did he touch the edge of the media industry.


    In recent years, he has also followed the high-class society. His violent temper has converged and he likes to be artful. However, there is a saying that it is easy to change his nature. When someone really touches his bottom line, his original appearance will be completely exposed.


    Although Wen Bo is old, he has a good foundation. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago if he had been hit by Hong Rizhang. At this moment, he staggered, fell on his back, and didn''t wait to wave it. Wen Bo lay down on the ground, covered half his face and snorted continuously. It took him a long time to be taken by others. He flashed his waist and pointed at Hong Rizhang angrily,


    "Crazy, can you do business with bandits like you? It''s really crazy. I want to call the police."


    Hong Rizhang struggled in the hands of the security guard and shouted, "you call the police? I think the police just got you in. Almost, this woman,"


    He glared at ye Huanyan fiercely, "you dare to sign a contract with Ling Han''s woman. Wenbo, you are old and your brain is hard to use, aren''t you?"


    Ye Huanyan let her shout, but she was not angry. She only glanced at his assistant after he finished cleaning up all the contracts,


    "At least Mr. Wen is an elder. Even if Mr. Hong has more dissatisfaction, he should save face for the elder. It''s too disgraceful to shout so loudly."


    "Bah me." Hong Rizhang spat angrily at ye Huanyan.


    Su Nianhua''s face tightened, protected her behind her, and winked at the security guard,


    "Don''t you invite Mr. Hong out?"


    Hearing the speech, the two security guards also looked at each other, showing a embarrassed look.


    At this moment, even if they are holding Hong Rizhang to prevent him from hurting people, they are already very reluctant. It is obvious that Hong Rizhang has been trained and has great strength.


    "Come on, Mr. Hong is not such an unreasonable person,"


    Ye Huanyan sneered, "it''s just that I lost my business and I can''t afford to lose."


    Hong Rizhang shivered all over,


    "Don''t be a good seller when you get cheap. Gu Huanyan, I tell you, others don''t know your details. Do you think I don''t know? What second Miss Gu, I bah."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan''s faces changed slightly.


    After all, Hong Rizhang didn''t say what he said next. The security guard who came after hearing the news dragged him out with all his hands. Wen Bo was seriously injured, and his assistant was busy taking him to the hospital.


    On the way out of the hotel, Gu Chi drove, Su Nianhua sat in the co driver, and ye Huanyan sat in the back.


    The words in the dawn hotel made the three people a little alert.


    "Hong Rizhang knows my identity."


    "He didn''t finish, it may not be this matter." Su Nianhua responded,


    "It''s not this thing. What else can be called a detail?" Ye Huanyan asked, "I''m afraid it''s not the bottom line except that I haven''t announced this."


    Su Nianhua pondered for a few seconds, as if he suddenly figured out something, and looked back,


    "No wonder he was so sure that we were acting, and he spent a long time trying to find my overseas relatives."


    Ye Huanyan nodded.


    The play they did at the beginning was enough to confuse the real with the false. From TV interviews to private contacts, almost all of them could become an annual male star cheating event if the news was not curbed in time,


    But Hong Rizhang saw something wrong at a glance. In such a short time, he directly started from Su Nianhua. As soon as he came, he checked his kinship and determined that he was bang Linghan.


    Su Nianhua looked at ye Huanyan in the back seat,


    "If he had told Wenbo about it earlier, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have signed the contract so easily."


    Ye Huanyan thought,


    "Sometimes, some people always want to keep their hands on it."


    "Fortunately, there is no danger."


    With the contract in hand, joy Entertainment Group has a bright future. As long as it repairs and injects funds in a few days, it can resume operations, which can be said to be a happy ending.


    But Gu Chi''s voice suddenly rang out in the carriage. He seemed to have considered it for a long time before he asked,


    "Who told him the identity of the second young lady?"


    Gu Chi''s voice is very deep and wise. He has always been a detail controller. Now that he has raised it, it shows that he thinks this matter is unusual and can''t be ignored casually.


    Indeed, ye Huanyan''s identity is almost unknown except for a few of his closest old friends. This is the suspicious part of this matter.


    "It''s not difficult to find out if someone who knows your identity makes an exclusion."


    Su Nianhua broke his finger and said, "you people who take care of the four seasons villa can be excluded. I have no contact with Xiao Yue and Hong Rizhang. Can you exclude it? Besides Ling Han, who else knows? Before you often walked between the two companies, who knows what?"


    Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds and frowned,


    "Ling Han''s secretary, Xiao Dong."


    After saying this, before the two men in front made any comments, she hurriedly explained,


    "It can''t be Xiao Dong''s. she said she would have fun and entertainment before. She has no reason to do this."


    Gu Chi''s voice came from the front seat, but it didn''t ask ye Huanyan.


    "How is Mr. Su''s uncle doing business abroad?"


    Su Nianhua was slightly stunned,


    "CL Pharmaceutical Group is not very large, but it is also a medium-sized listed company."


    "How is your uncle keeping personal privacy confidential?"


    "Very rigorous." Su Nianhua''s face suddenly sank,


    Gu Chi didn''t ask any more, but Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan had realized something.


    With Hong Rizhang, such a small local snake in Lanjiang City, how can he have such great ability to check the personal privacy data of the chairman of a medium-sized foreign listed company?

 Chapter 548

    How did Hong Rizhang know the details of Ye Huanyan? Gu Chi secretly visited him. His people have been staring at Hong Rizhang for some time, and now it''s just an extension of the task.


    Gu min returned home yesterday. She was originally told to let her use her skills to steal something when she came back, but Wen Siyuan came in handy and didn''t bother her any more.


    Flying back and forth is also troubling. Ye Huanyan simply decided to let her stay in the old house for the Spring Festival. At the right time, there were many people, and old and young women and children asked her to help.


    After getting the contract, everything was lost to Ling Han. How to deal with his ambitious uncle and cousin was up to him the final say. Ye Huanyan was out of his mind anyway. Later, Ji Xiaoyue and Ling were discharged on the same day, and the family was busy almost adored.


    After working hard, Ling Li tore a page off the calendar on the wall of the old house, and suddenly found that it was the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Seeing that we are about to rush to the new year''s Eve, we haven''t cleaned up all the way up and down, not to mention making arrangements to buy new year''s goods.


    The Gu family is sure to spend the new year here this year, and the lingdongyu family will also come back. The second grandmother of Xiyuan is old and wants ye luogui to return to her roots, so she is ready to return to Xiyuan for permanent residence.


    So this year is destined to be lively.


    "It''s the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month. Who will do the shopping for new year goods and Spring Festival couplets?"


    In the evening, the family gathered in the restaurant to eat hot pot. Wen Yi said so. Everyone looked at me and you. No one wanted to take the job.


    "A Nian..." started with her son, and Wen Yi glanced at Gu Sinian,


    Gu Sinian was cooking for the daughter-in-law of Jin pimple, the baby who is now in a fight, and he didn''t change his face when he heard the words,


    "There''s something else going on in the United States. I''ll go back tomorrow. It''s good to get back on New Year''s Eve."


    "Then, Yan Yan?" Wen Yi''s eyes turned to her daughter sitting beside Ji Xiaoyue@^^$


    "My film is still in the publicity period, and it will catch up with the new year''s festival later. If the last wave of publicity cannot keep up, the box office will not meet expectations, and the team will be disappointed."


    After throwing out such an excuse, ye Huanyan glanced at the table with a smile, "I invite you to go to the movies on the first day of the new year."


    Up to now, ye Huanyan has not seen it completely in the cinema. She wants to wait and wait for her family.


    After Wen Yi glanced at her, her eyes turned to her son-in-law,


    "What about you? This is your old house, and you should be ok?"! $*!


    "He''s really busy," Ling Han didn''t refuse, but ye Huanyan on the side defended him,


    "Huanyu just got it back. How busy is he? It''s not easy to sit here and have dinner with us. He really has no time for this."


    Looking for someone else?


    Wen Yi put down his chopsticks angrily, glanced at the table, and his eyes were burning.


    This table is pregnant, American affairs, film publicity, the company reopened, gastroenteritis just returned from surgery, and Xiaoding is not as tall as the table,


    The remaining Fu Yingxiang is a guest. At the moment, he is neither a Ling family member nor a family member, so it''s not easy to bother others,


    So there are only two girls left.


    When Wen Yi''s eyes fell on the two girls, they were eating sullenly, as if they had not participated in the discussion of this topic.


    From the first time they met, Ling Li was very interested in Gu min. later, two days after contact, he found that he had the same temper. Every day, he made an appointment to go out for morning exercises like his little sister who had been together for more than ten years, and from time to time, he also went to the Taoist temple to practice his hands.


    "Gu min, you seem to be very free recently?"


    Wen Yi''s voice showed a hint.


    Gu min raised her head and was stunned. "I''m not idle. I help the young master buy the young lady something to eat every day. I bought these strawberries this afternoon."


    Someone''s stuffy hum sounded on the table, accompanied by Ji Xiaoyue''s dissatisfied question, "didn''t you say you bought those? Who let you command people blindly?"


    Wen Yi coughed dry, and her eyes fell on Ling Li,


    "What about you?"


    "Hey, you can''t take care of your own family. Do you take care of me?"


    Hearing this tone, Ling Li''s little temper suddenly came up and stared at Wen Yi impolitely,


    "I said, aunt, you are really rude..."


    Wen Yi has lived for most of her life. When she was young, she was hot tempered and no one dared to provoke her. When she was old, her social status and family status were there, not to mention nothing. On the contrary, it was useless to get involved with the Ling family.


    Ye Huanyan was busy winking at Ling Li and Gu min,


    Ling Li didn''t intend to answer, but the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly swept over the Turquoise Earrings on ye Huanyan''s earlobes, and he immediately had an idea.


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t do it. It''s that my design manuscript has been busy revising recently. Chris chased me for 2000 years and asked me if I have finished revising it. I said I''d give it to her these two days."


    Wen Yi bit her teeth,


    "Why, do you want me to help you tell kessley to postpone the submission of your paper?"


    "No," Ling Li raised his eyebrows, "I never go back on what I promised others. I said I would pay in these two days."


    What I mean is either you run errands or you help me change the design.


    Originally, ye Huanyan showed Wen Yi many of the previous design drafts of Lingli, a girl. In Wen Yi''s view, this girl''s foundation is not good, but the design is still very spiritual, so it''s not impossible to worship a teacher, that is, to accept a female disciple who closes the door.


    And wait for the girl to lower her head, she will push the boat with the tide.


    I can''t think of it. This girl has no ability, but her bones are very hard. Since she ate shriveled in the hospital, she didn''t mention pointing out the design drawings in front of her.


    That''s good. Now it''s a deal.


    "Do you want me to help you change the design?"


    Wen Yi held back her anger and stared at Ling Li,


    The husband beside Gu Zheng took a small glass of wine and drank it himself. He didn''t dissuade the little farce in front of him. He looked at Ling Li and smiled very kindly.


    For so many years, I seldom see Wen Yi fighting with the younger generation. After all, her mouth is not white, and few people can fight her. This little girl is very interesting.


    Ling Li''s sly face,


    "Running errands to buy new year goods, pasting Spring Festival couplets and changing design drawings can''t have both. I did the same thing, and someone always did another thing for me?"


    Wen Yi is very persistent about the Spring Festival, so Lingli stepped on the point.


    "The design draft, isn''t it?" Wen Yi snorted and warned,


    "As long as you''re not afraid that your design will end up too bright and cause trouble, I''ll dare to change it for you."


    "If you dare to change, I''m certainly not afraid of dazzling."


    Lingli''s words caused her a lot of trouble later. She was young and frivolous. She always felt that the big thing was not a matter as long as it was not in front of her.


    The new year''s deal was so finalized that Gu min raised his head and looked dazed until the negotiation and transaction were over,


    "Are you saying that no one buys new year''s products? I can buy them when I run errands for the young master."

 Chapter 549

    Before the Spring Festival, the biggest news in the financial section was the restructuring and re listing of entertainment group. This news in the financial section even caused heated discussion in the entertainment section.


    Ling Han has become the man of President Gu of Lanjiang upstart Haiyan media. It is well known that Gu''s son-in-law is a good job that people want to do. After all, it''s good to have a cool back against a big tree, not to mention that Gu''s second young lady is beautiful and moving, and he wants to be moved by a man.


    It was thought that the entertainment group was finished in the hands of Linghan''s third uncle, and it would be over if it sold and merged with other enterprises at a low price. Who would have thought that the entertainment group would make a comeback overnight and be listed again as soon as the news came out, Lanjiang city was fried.


    If the Gu family wanted to support their son-in-law, it would be no problem. However, the previously noisy affair of Su Nanxing''s infidelity had not been fully digested in the hearts of the public, and they thought that Ling Han was about to be driven out of the house by the Gu family, so they made such a fuss.


    The first thing Ling Han did after returning to Huanyu was to restructure the group. The large-scale return of equity completely left the real power of the whole group in his own hands. Then Huanyu directly recovered the shares at a high price, distributed them to the internal senior management, and invited the elders who did not act out.


    The original employees returned one after another, only the elite were selected to stay, and a group of rice bugs that had been corroded internally by nepotism were eliminated. They quickly established long-term overseas cooperative relations with the two foreign top ten media companies in the world.


    Within a week of listing, the shares of entertainment group rose by the limit several times.


    Those who don''t look up to Ling Han and have mocked at various cocktail parties are all silly.


    On the Internet, there is also a lot of discussion about Ling Han''s means to his uncle who started behind his back,


    "So many old people have been invited out, leaving only Wenbo and his son. Ling Han is still soft hearted."


    "Come on, haven''t you heard that Wenbo has been arranged by Ling han to go to the African branch?"


    "Africa?"


    "No, it''s malaria."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Han did transfer Wenbo to the African branch, but the day before he left, the old man had a heart attack and was directly sent to the emergency room. He was in the hospital and came out after being rescued all night.


    After coming out, he pulled Ling han to cry,


    "Ah Han, it''s my uncle who is sorry for you. My uncle has no face to see you. If it weren''t for my illness, I would go to Africa and I wouldn''t come back in my life."


    Ling Han calmly pulled out his arm and stood on the edge of the hospital bed, looking cold as if he were looking at a stranger,


    "Since my uncle is so uncomfortable, there is no need to go all the way to that place. My mother will blame me if she sees it in the sky."


    Before Wen Bo breathed a sigh of relief, he added, "I have asked someone to send my cousin there. He is young and strong. How can he stay in Africa for more than ten years? It is really more suitable than you used to."


    "You..."


    Wenbo almost didn''t come up at one breath and was sent directly to the emergency room.


    Coming out of the ward, ye Huanyan called Ling Han''s mobile phone, and the voice on the phone was a little worried,


    "What did the hospital say? It''s really heart disease?"


    Ling Leng laughed, "it may not be true before, but I''m afraid it''s true now."


    "Why, what did you do?"


    "I sent Wen Siyuan to Africa."


    Hearing this, the other end of the phone was stunned for a second, and immediately puffed, "if you tell Wenbo about this, he''s so angry? But it''s such a baby son."


    "It''s really distressing, so I quickly got up and changed Wen Siyuan back. I have no opinion."


    To say that he loves his son, Wenbo is really distressed, but it may not be that much. In Wenbo''s eyes, the most important thing is probably his money. If money is too big, what''s the son to talk about.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, come back for dinner that evening. Ling said he had something to announce."


    "About the fourth sister?"


    "I guess so," ye Huanyan coughed on the other end of the phone, "but does this need to be announced? Don''t everyone know?"


    Ling Han didn''t care what Ling was going to announce, but was attracted by the accidental cough on the phone,


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    "No," ye Huanyan cleared his throat,


    "The throat is just a little itchy. It is estimated that the air is not good."


    Hearing this, Ling Han looked down at his wrist. At 3:30 p.m., one and a half hours before ye Huanyan''s company left work, he went out of the hospital directly to the nearby pharmacy to buy medicine, and then went straight to Haiyan media.


    Seeing Gu Chi leading Ling Han into the office, ye Huanyan was stunned, and immediately aroused a smile.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say to wait for me directly at home? I have something to deal with here."


    "It''s all right. You''re busy. Drink this."


    A bottle of Qingfei loquat cream was placed in front of Ye Huanyan from Linghan''s clean hand. The dark brown glass bottle was shining brightly under the light.


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a little moved. He said nothing big, but his heart was as sweet as honey.


    After the last publicity meeting about the film during the Spring Festival in the afternoon, ye Huanyan hurried out of the conference room. After drinking loquat cream, her throat cleared a lot. Ling Han waited for her in the office. When she came back to put down her things, she walked out of the building side by side.


    The sunset outside the group building is just right. It''s rare to get off work early. Before the sunset, the street has begun the daily traffic jam in the city center. Ye Huanyan looked up at Ling Han,


    "It''s blocked up again."


    Ling Han frowned,


    "In this case, I''m afraid it will take four or five hours to drive home."


    Ye Huanyan looked at the subway sign at the corner of the diagonal street, and suddenly the valley was cunning in his eyes. "In fact, you can also take the subway. Crowded people always go faster than crowded cars."


    Ling Han was slightly stunned, "subway?"


    "No, sir?" Ye Huanyan''s face was ridiculed.


    "OK."


    She didn''t expect Ling han to promise, and promised so readily.


    It was rush hour, and the subway was overcrowded. The first train took two trips, and ye Huanyan and Ling Han couldn''t squeeze up. Until the third trip, ye Huanyan forced Ling han to get on the bus, and was still stuck in the door.


    When I looked up, I saw Ling Han and tie Qing''s face.


    Ye Huanyan stretched his face, barely holding back his laughter, and asked, lying on his chest with his face up,


    "Hey, didn''t you promise to take the subway yourself?"


    Ling Han''s face turned more blue,


    About taking the subway, Ling Han''s impression is almost zero. I probably vaguely remember taking it a few years ago, also with ye Huanyan. At that time, it was not the rush hour. The subway was barely spacious, at least there was no such situation as butt against butt at this time.

 Chapter 550

    Ling Han was well-educated since childhood, and he didn''t have any philistine spirit. His own lofty aura seemed out of place in this crowded subway carriage. He didn''t care about the crowd behind him, but just wrapped ye Huanyan in his arms and separated from the surrounding crowd.


    Ye Huanyan glimpsed in the corner of her eyes that several girls had pretended to look at their mobile phones, but in fact they were secretly taking photos.


    Her heart was a little sour, and she quietly looked up at the man who was connected with her breath.


    Ling Han was ten years older than her. When he first met him, he was just a young boy who had just returned from his studies. He was a very gentle person.


    Many years passed. From the perspective of Ye Huanyan, the first thing I saw was his chin. I shaved carefully. After looking for a long time, I barely saw some green stubbles that were about to emerge. His skin was very delicate, but it was healthy wheat color.


    The temples are dyed with a few strands of gray that are not consistent with this age, but the facial features are very energetic, especially a pair of eyes, sharp and cold, which will be gentle only when looking at her.


    At the moment, he was only concerned about blocking the inertia and strength of the crowd that surged in like a tide for ye Huanyan, and had no time to take into account her eyes. He was tender and filled with emotion.


    A tightening force suddenly came from the waist.


    Ling Han''s eyes showed a trace of consternation, and followed his strength to look down at the woman in his arms.


    I don''t know when, she quietly fell on his chest, with her hands around his waist. At the moment, she breathed evenly, close to his heartbeat.


    "What''s the matter?" He lowered his head and asked in her ear.


    The subway was loud, and ye Huanyan couldn''t hear it clearly, but he could probably guess what he asked, so he rubbed his chest and shook his head, only lying quietly.


    After one stop after another, the number of people in the carriage gradually decreased, but ye Huanyan seemed to be asleep, closed his eyes and leaned against him, a stable sleeping face.


    There was a vacant seat nearby, but Ling Han didn''t have the heart to disturb her.


    I''m probably really tired these days.


    Returning to the old house is to take the bus to the terminal. When it comes to the terminal, there are almost no people in the carriage. There are some young people who are probably fresh graduates. They rent a house far away and doze on the carriage seat.


    "Train stops..."


    The good voice of the announcer sounded in the carriage. Ling Han patted ye Huanyan on the shoulder and whispered,


    "Here we are."


    Ye Huanyan opened his eyes and stared, "here it is?"


    "Well."


    After getting off the subway, Ling Han took her hand and walked towards the exit. Suddenly, a burst of messy footsteps caught up behind her.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Ye Huanyan and Ling Han both turned back.


    Two little girls came after them. Looking at their early twenties, one fell behind and was desperately turning something in his schoolbag.


    "You are director Gu Huanyan, aren''t you?"


    Ling Han exchanged a look with ye Huanyan, revealing an tacit smile.


    Ye Huanyan nodded generously, "I am..."


    The two girls were ecstatic,


    "We just watched" the rest of life "yesterday and thought it was really good. The script was first-class, and the shooting and actors were first-class. We are your loyal fans. We also saw your trilogy before. The script really has no choice, it''s a work of conscience..."


    "Thank you," ye Huanyan said politely.


    "Then, can you sign for us?"


    The two girls looked forward to it.


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and immediately smiled, "OK."


    This is the first time someone asked her for an autograph.


    When it came to the signature, the two girls were always embarrassed.


    "Well, Gu screenwriter, can we, can we take a picture with you? Just one, just one, OK?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked up at Ling Han.


    "Shoot it, I''ll shoot it for you."


    Rarely, Ling Han took the initiative to make this request.


    When taking photos, two girls stood on the left and right sides of Ye Huanyan, and one of them whispered, "Gu scriptwriter, is that the legendary Ling Han? Your husband?"


    The legendary Linghan, this description makes ye Huanyan laugh.


    She nodded while thinking that she must tell Ling Han this description later, "well, it''s my husband."


    "Your husband is so handsome. The prototype of the movie Ling Shuangqing in the rest of life is your husband."


    Before ye Huanyan answered, another girl had interrupted in a hurry,


    "You silly, Ling Shuangqing and Guan Ju have a deep hatred. In reality, who can really be together with such a big hatred? It''s all scripts. Don''t take it to the right place. Gu''s Screenwriter''s husband is considerate at first glance. It''s not like Ling Shuangqing. It''s too cold."


    The girl on the left seemed to want to say something, and Ling Han''s voice came from a distance,


    "Smile, I call one, two, three."


    The two girls shut their mouths, one left and one right, and ye Huanyan wrapped them around their shoulders and laughed.


    After taking the picture, the two girls thanked and commented on the people in the film as they walked. When taking the picture, the girl on the left obviously liked Ling Shuangqing''s coldness, but the girl on the right just hated it.


    "If my boyfriend were as cold as Ling Shuangqing, I would have broken up with him 800 times and died of cold. I still like Bai Yu''s white blue, childhood sweetheart, two small guesses, and a warm man."


    "Warm men are central air conditioners. I don''t like them."


    "What, there is only one person in our white and blue house."


    "Now it''s only Chen Yin."


    "Hello..."


    The two of them blushed and walked away, leaving ye Huanyan and Ling Han, who came out of the subway slowly side by side.


    The evening wind hit me. I just came out of the subway and shivered on my body.


    Ling Han tied a crimson scarf around ye Huanyan''s neck like a magic trick, then took her hand and put her hand into his pocket.


    "Didn''t you wear down jackets before?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at him curiously.


    In winter before, he was a black woolen coat, as if he was born not afraid of cold.


    "I like to wear it now. I''m old."


    Ling Han smiles.


    Because the pocket of the down jacket is relatively warm, your hand will not be willing to shrink back until you reach in.


    Ye Huanyan stretched his hand deep into his pocket and sniffed, "have you seen the rest of life?"


    "Yes."


    It''s only natural to invite people from the company to watch it and join in for your daughter-in-law.


    "Which one do you like best?"


    The hero Ling Shuangqing, a cold man, fell in love with the heroine Guan Ju at university. Later, because her family background involved the gratitude and resentment of her parents, Guan Ju was completely injured and went abroad with her children. Unexpectedly, Ling Shuangqing also bore a great psychological burden. She had planned to let go of the past and start over, but she had lost her favorite in the vast crowd.


    The story is not written according to ye Huanyan himself, but Renshi inevitably gets closer to Ling Han.


    Ling Shuangqing is soft in the cold, and his softness is all given to Guan Ju.


    Ye Huanyan thought Ling Han would like this role, but he didn''t expect that he meditated for a few seconds, and his voice was hoarse and spit out two words,


    "White blue."

 Chapter 551

    "Why?"


    Ye Huanyan''s tone was full of consternation.


    Bai Lan is the male number two in the rest of life. Guan Ju is a childhood sweetheart. He has a good temper and good character. He works tirelessly in front of the spare tire warm man, but he can''t warm Guan Ju''s heart broken by Ling Shuangqing. Until the end of the film, he couldn''t really let go of Guan Ju and was alone all his life.


    She thought that Ling Han, such a proud and arrogant man, would not like such a spineless man.


    Ling Han asked her a question that had nothing to do with what she asked,


    "If time goes back to the day we first met, how will you spend the next ten years?"


    In the pocket, ye Huanyan''s hand was obviously tight,


    "I don''t like this hypothetical question very much. I just live in the present and think about the future."


    In the past, there were many hurts that people didn''t dare to think about. If they thought more, they would still feel faint pain in their hearts. Some painful memories can''t be erased. Even now, with strong feelings, they can''t erase the relics after the cracks were repaired.


    "If I could go back to that day, I would choose not to provoke you."


    Ling Han answered his own question.


    Ye Huan''s face turned to one side, and he tried to pull out his hand, but Ling Han was on guard. He held it in his hand early and pressed it in his pocket.


    "If I don''t provoke you, from that day on, in another ten years, you will be very happy and won''t suffer so many crimes."


    Ye Huanyan trembled and asked,


    "Are you willing?"


    "I can''t bear it." Ling Han''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "Then you still..." ye Huanyan''s anger didn''t disappear, but he lost his temper when he saw Ling Han''s tightly frowned eyebrows.


    Over the years, she was not alone in suffering.


    She left with a clear conscience and came back majestically.


    Ling Han was alone. After finding out all the truth, he lived in guilt and remorse. After she came back, his change was huge. Everything except her became a secondary thing, and everyone except her became a secondary person.


    There is a thorn in his heart, which grows upside down. Every time he remembers, he will stab his heart and bleed more.


    I''d rather the person I love grow old with others, than that she has been hurt in her own hands,


    Ye Huanyan didn''t ask again, and didn''t continue this topic. He just got close to Ling Han and sniffed, "let''s go. The family is waiting for us to eat. The mobile phone has been shaking for several times, and I feel that my mother is urging us."


    "Well."


    Cold wind gusts, the sky wanton snowflakes covered the whole Lanjiang City, becoming quiet, plain, pure white, back to the original clean appearance.


    We can''t decorate memories, but we can decorate our lives now. Then I believe that one day, one day in the future, when we recall the original time again, the first thing we think of is not the painful failures in memories, but the happiness accumulated to overflow.


    the Chinese new year''s eve,


    Ling Li finished the purchase of new year goods, and with the help of Gu min, he cleaned the Xiyuan. In the evening, when the family was busy pasting Spring Festival couplets, Ling Han picked up Ling Dongyu and his family from the airport.


    The black business car stopped at the door and was simply brushed with two layers of batter by Lingli and pasted with two red spring couplets for entering and leaving Ping''an.


    "How can you drive if you stick it like this?"


    Ling Bai looked at Ling Li, and he was about to tear it,


    He has been recuperating from surgery for more than a month, and has basically recovered. But Fu Yingxiang won''t let him walk around casually. After all, it''s too cold outside, in case it''s frozen.


    It''s rare that his parents will come back again on the new year''s Eve. Fu Yingxiang made an excuse to go shopping, but he didn''t come back for a long time. No one stared at him. He wandered out, staring at his sister''s Spring Festival couplets and looking on the road.


    I didn''t expect my parents, brothers and sisters to come back in front of Fu Yingxiang.


    Seeing that Ling was about to tear it up, Ling Li hurriedly grabbed him and shouted, "unlucky, how can you be like this? Where are you going for the new year? Don''t go anywhere. Stay at home, the car won''t be used, and stop in the garage later."


    "You''re coming."


    Ling has always been too lazy to answer Ling Li''s fallacies, so he opened a corner of the Spring Festival couplets.


    "Hey, sister Xiaoying, you..."


    Ling suddenly stood up straight, with a face of joy, and turned back,


    "Xiao Ying..."


    Where did Xiao Ying come from? Only Ling Xue stared at her brother with a smile and a narrow face, "brother, who is sister Xiao Ying? Is she your future sister-in-law?"


    The mausoleum turned white.


    Chris took xiaodouding in his hand and looked at him suspiciously at Wen Yan,


    "Are you talking about your girlfriend?"


    Ling''s face turned even whiter.


    To tell the truth, he hasn''t figured out how to tell his family about it.


    "Ling is not young. When I was his age, I had him. Come on, come in, it''s not cold."


    Ling Dongyu timely opened his mouth and saved his son.


    When I left, I took a meaningful look at my son, and I didn''t know if I already knew something.


    "Hey, brother."


    Ling Yi grabbed Ling Han''s hand, showing a somewhat tangled look.


    Ling Han stopped and turned to look at him, "we can''t help you with this, and no one forced you. If you don''t have the courage to say this to your family, I don''t think the fourth sister will pester you."


    "Go?" Ling''s face changed, "where are you going?"


    "The fourth sister lives in the downtown apartment these two days and will come back after the Spring Festival."


    Ling Han explained faintly, and there was no other words.


    "What?"


    Ling''s face instantly sank, "why did she go to the apartment and not spend the new year at home? It was agreed..."


    Seeing this boy so ignorant, Ling Han straightened his face and looked at him,


    "In what capacity do you think she introduced herself to her second uncle? Your girlfriend, or just Yan Yan''s fourth sister?"


    "Not before..."


    "Before was before, now is now. Before, she could be Yan Yan''s good sister or Yan Yan''s mother''s daughter. But now, if you introduce her with these two identities, you will undoubtedly deny her another identity, and you and she will come to an end."


    Fu Yingxiang obviously didn''t want to end so quickly, so she preferred to temporarily avoid it.


    Ling is young and mature, but he is far from thinking as much as Fu Yingxiang, who is about ten years older.


    He only thought of the rare Spring Festival. In case his parents didn''t agree, it would make the whole spring festival unhappy, and everyone was unhappy. He just wanted to discuss with his family after the Spring Festival.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many statements.


    Do you want her to spend the Spring Festival alone in the downtown apartment?


    He can''t stand it.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ling Han asked.


    "Downtown apartment."


    Without saying this, Ling drove directly into the very festive black business car with the windshield pasted and left.

 Chapter 552

    It''s getting dark.


    Tall figures have been standing in front of the French windows of the downtown apartment.


    On the tea table at hand, she had just opened a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, and it had bottomed out. She didn''t refill it.


    At her age, drinking can''t solve a thousand worries, not to mention her good drinking capacity. It''s a pity to get drunk with such good red wine.


    Lanjiang city has always been lively in the evening, but today is different from usual. The large-scale Spring Festival transportation began about a week ago. The news reports that a large number of people are returning home. The more prosperous the city is, the more quiet it is.


    It''s half an hour''s drive from the old house to the downtown apartment.


    She drove over by herself. Originally, ye Huanyan wanted to see her off, but she didn''t.


    This journey was a good time for her to think about her future.


    She can ignore her future. As a 40-year-old woman, her life can also be settled. In addition to her feelings, she will not be disturbed by any outside world. She has both career and anything, so she is fearless.


    But Ling is different. He has just graduated, and the grade in his early twenties is the best time of his youth.


    You shouldn''t waste time with her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The hurried doorbell interrupted her thoughts, and she was stunned. She looked back with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    She has always been bold to open the door. All the nannies and bodyguards in her previous residence don''t have to worry about gangsters sneaking in. Plus, it''s not a problem for her to subdue oneortwo people with her bare hands, so she doesn''t even bother to look at the cat''s eyes before opening the door@^^$


    When she opened the door, she shook her head.


    The chill coming from the door, mixed with the youth fragrance unique to the teenager, rushed to her heart, kicked the door and threw her down on the sofa.


    "Mausoleum..."


    She exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Ling seemed half stunned, regardless of pulling her clothes, kissing her lips wantonly, sucking her showers, shortness of breath, across the thick down jacket can feel his vigorous heartbeat! $*!


    The lower abdomen suddenly cooled, Fu Yingxiang frowned, and suddenly kicked him down.


    He didn''t speak, and his eyes swept him cold,


    Ling fell on the carpet and looked up at her, pale, but very determined,


    "You are mine."


    "So?"


    Fu Yingxiang pulled up the sweater he had pulled down on his arm, covered his snow-white skin, and still looked at him with a cold face,


    "Come to me at night just to say this to me? Don''t you think you''re naive?"


    "You are angry with me."


    Ling looked at her, his eyes full of stubbornness, "if you like, I can take you home now and tell my parents that you are my girlfriend, and I want to marry you."


    Fu Yingxiang frowned,


    "First, I''m not angry. Second, I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Why not? When you live to my age, you will know that anger is a meaningless emotion."


    "Don''t digress,"


    Ling got up from the ground, probably afraid of Fu Yingxiang''s skill. She simply sat cross legged on the carpet and looked up and asked,


    "I''m asking why you don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yingxiang was dumbfounded, not because she didn''t know how to answer, but because she had too many reasons, she didn''t know which to say first.


    Ling Dingding looked at her, as if to dig something out of her eyes, and spoke slowly,


    "I don''t care what you worry about, you just need to ask your heart, and then ask my heart, no one can stop me from being with you, except yourself."


    "What if I say I don''t want to be with you?"


    "Why?"


    "Inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing is suitable."


    "Because you are older than me?"


    "There is this reason."


    "This reason can''t convince me," Ling began to hold on to this sentence. "Why can men find women younger than themselves, and women like men older than themselves, I can''t do it? This is a society of equality between men and women."


    Seeing Fu Yingxiang staring at herself disapprovingly, Ling became more and more excited, "don''t stare at me, I''ll say that in front of my parents."


    "What else? You go on."


    Fu Yingxiang leaned on the sofa, looking like appreciating Ling''s performance.


    In fact, being so confused by him, the little depression in his heart just emptied. At this moment, I can''t say what it''s like to look at him and see what he can say.


    "Old and experienced..."


    "Huh?"


    "I mean social experience."


    Ling added, blushing a little,


    "You can teach me a lot. Of course, I can also teach you a lot. We complement each other. My parents are reasonable people. They may be angry at first, but they will respect my opinion. Our family has been like this since childhood. You don''t have to worry at all."


    "What if this time of anger lasts for a long time? The whole Spring Festival is unhappy? The whole family is unhappy?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll tell them when I go back. Anyway, if you want to go back with me for the new year, I don''t trust you here alone."


    Fu Yingxiang''s eyes suddenly softened.


    The boy in front of him, desperate, looks like himself many years ago.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Ling suddenly got up, and his height of 1.85 meters blocked the light of the floor lamp behind him like a hill, enveloping Fu Yingxiang in a shadow.


    While talking, the light flashed, and he had turned and walked towards the door.


    "I''ll go back and have a showdown with my parents now. If they are really angry, I''ll come here to spend the new year with you."


    A figure on the sofa slowly walked down,


    Ling''s hand was just pulled to the door handle, and his other arm was suddenly pulled. He turned around in amazement, but was held in his arms by the gentle fragrance. His lips were soft, waxy and sweet, like sesame dumplings, sweet to his heart.


    Compared with Ling Gang''s rude and clumsy kiss, Fu Yingxiang''s kiss is gentle and shocking.


    This is the first time Fu Yingxiang has kissed him voluntarily.


    His mind was blank, and his heart beat faster, as if he could hear the beating sound on his chest.


    The down jacket with a thin layer of snowflakes was taken off to the ground, and a pair of plain hands were hooked on his neck. He couldn''t help hugging her shoulder and responding to her kiss.


    The indoor temperature seemed to rise instantly, melting the coldness of the room, and the scattered clothes were dragged from the porch to the bedroom door.


    The child she had always regarded as a teenager was actually a fully developed man. Throughout her moment, she suddenly took a breath,


    "Ah... Ling..."


    After groaning, she tensed all over and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Is it hurting you?"


    Ling was a little at a loss, neither entering nor retreating. He fell on her like a great enemy, his face flushed with anxiety.

 Chapter 553

    Fu Yingxiang couldn''t laugh or cry, and the original pain was relieved when she saw him like this.


    "This is the first time. Did you miss your physiological hygiene class?"


    Ling was sweating. When he heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, his face suddenly tightened,


    "You said you were..."


    Fu Yingxiang''s face changed, she suddenly closed her eyes, clenched her teeth and refused to speak.


    Forty year old spinster, who can be willing to say this on?


    There was a sudden heat in my ear, and a tolerant and gentle voice came,


    "Xiao Ying, I''ll be lighter."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Huanyan called Ling for the eighth time, the sound of the car stalling finally came to mind at the gate of the old house.


    Ling came back, braved the wind and snow, holding Fu Yingxiang''s hand, flushed.


    Ye Huanyan and Ling Han exchanged eyes. No one spoke and waited for Ling to introduce himself.


    Chris was in the room with the child, and only Ling Dongyu came out. After all these years, the clear peach blossom eyes that had not been stained with a trace of wind and frost swept Ling''s hands at a glance,


    "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    Ling nodded, tightly clasped Fu Yingxiang''s hand and entered the room.


    The hot pot in the restaurant was boiling, and a table of people had not been served. They all sat on the Taishi chair next to them and chatted.


    Wen Yi and Ling Li have conflicting tempers. If they can''t say two words, they will quarrel. Chris occasionally scolds Ling Li for two words, and his tone is not heavy, and no one takes it seriously.


    Ling Li just walked in with a woman''s hand, and ran directly to Chris.


    "Mom."


    Chris looked up. He hadn''t seen his son for many days, and the joy in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    At the moment when she looked up, she suddenly froze.


    The son held a woman''s hand.


    "This is..."


    "Mom, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Fu Yingxiang."


    Facing his son''s sudden behavior, Chris nodded confused,


    "Hello..."


    Fu Yingxiang''s face was a little stiff, "Hello, you."


    "I''m going to marry her."


    Even Fu Yingxiang was startled when he said this. He suddenly pulled his hand and said in a low voice, "are you crazy?"


    Chris regained consciousness and his face changed,


    "Get married? You... Have you figured it out?"


    Ye Huanyan had followed in at this moment. Seeing this, he whispered to his second old man. The noisy group of people withdrew and left the house to their family.


    "I''ve figured it out,"


    The sound of the mausoleum fell to the ground.


    Chris frowned, stared at Fu Yingxiang with a complicated expression for a while, and then looked up at Ling Dongyu with his legs crossed and a face that didn''t care, and said in a deep voice,


    "I don''t object, but I want to know why you are so abnormal today? Just to tell me you want to get married?"


    "Yes."


    Chris frowned deeper and looked at Fu Yingxiang hesitantly,


    "Well, are you pregnant?"


    Fu Yingxiang''s face turned white, and her originally nervous mood was embarrassed by this sentence.


    Pregnant?


    Half an hour ago, that was the first time in her life. Even if she hit it with one blow, she couldn''t find it today.


    "No, No."


    She was busy explaining.


    Chris breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Ling Dongyu again,


    "Oh, that''s good. Let''s get married. I have no opinion. It''s your own business."


    Fu Yingxiang''s eyes trembled.


    Ah?


    What is it called? What do you mean, tie it? I have no opinion?


    Ling was overjoyed and kissed Chris on her left and right cheeks, one by one, "thank you Mommy..."


    Only Ling Dongyu''s face opposite showed a little cramped, and he saw a little clue.


    Later, after dinner, Ling announced the news on the table. Fu Yingxiang, who had always been calm and calm, was completely irrational by the marriage. However, no one objected. In this applause, he was inexplicably proposed, and even inexplicably received a jade bracelet and a necklace from kesli and Ling''s grandmother after dinner.


    After dinner, Chris painted his face in front of the mirror and hummed an English song.


    Ling Dongyu just came in, sat sideways on the next table, lowered his head and talked to her,


    "Ah, is that how you agree to get married?"


    "Huh?" Kessley looked up at him,


    "That''s his own business. The girl named Fu Yingxiang looks fine to me. It seems that she is a little older than her son, but it doesn''t matter if she is older. I think her temper is good, and she''s not pregnant. It shows that her son thinks clearly and is better than that."


    Ling Dongyu''s face slightly changed after being exposed, and he coughed dry and cut off the topic,


    "You never thought that if the girl... Hehe, if the girl had no problem, what would her son do with such an enemy like appearance today?"


    Chris was stunned. "Why?"


    "She is fifteen years older than her son."


    Chris''s face froze and he suddenly stood up from his chair. "What did you say?"


    "Sit down," Ling Dongyu pressed her shoulder and forced her to sit back, with a calm face,


    "But what you have promised, if you go back now, wait for your son to turn against you?"


    "Is what you said true..."


    Chris couldn''t believe the fact that she didn''t see anything wrong with the age difference of 15.


    This woman is very well maintained. She looks less than 30 years old. She thinks she is five years older than her son at most.


    "I asked Yan Yan. It''s true." Ling Dongyu speaks with certainty.


    "So?" Chris looked at him suspiciously, and the degree of calmness on his face was far beyond Ling Dongyu''s expectation,


    "She was married and had children, wasn''t she?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you press me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll find fault." Ling Dongyu''s face was earnest and sincere. "I tell you, at this time, men are still stable. Listen to me and don''t confront children."


    "What am I looking for?" Chris unhappily opened Ling Dongyu''s hand. "I''ll ask her how to maintain her skin and what skin care products she uses. She''s only three years younger than me. It''s incredible."


    Ling Dongyu was disappointed by Chris'' response,


    "No, you really don''t mind at all?"


    "What do I mind?" Chris gave him a white look, stood up and put on a coat to go out,


    "When I was pregnant and married to you, my father didn''t mind. Do you still want to care?"


    Chris''s words blocked Ling Dongyu speechless.


    At this moment, the illusion of taking advantage of this opportunity to build up family prestige was shattered?


    Why is that?


    As a mother, why can she be so enlightened?


    Ling Dongyu looked up at the sky, his face full of depression.


    On the other side, in the noisy room not far away, there was a little cousin, xiaodouding, a little friend. Xiaodouding was only one year older than noisy and looked like a doll.


    "My mommy said I should call you uncle."


    With a noisy face, he frowned and looked at the guy who had occupied his bed,


    "But I don''t want to."

 Chapter 554

    "However, sister Yan Yan said you should call me little uncle. Look."


    Xiaodou Ding broke his little fingers and looked solemnly at the noise in front of him, which was half a head higher than him,


    "My big brother, you call him uncle, my second sister you call her aunt, my third sister you call her aunt, then I''m your little uncle!"


    Naonao frowned, "what''s your name?"


    "Xiaodouding."


    "Big name."


    "Lingxiao."


    "Well, Lingxiao, I''ll call you that in the future. My name is Gu Yao. You can call me that. That''s it. If you don''t agree, you''ll sleep on the ground tonight."


    Nao hugged his arm with a threatening face.


    Xiaodou Ding swallowed his saliva and said timidly,


    "Mommy said that sleeping on the ground would hurt her stomach."


    "Sleep." Not many people of the same age can talk to naonao. He is more tolerant of girls, but he is too lazy to talk to boys. After saying this, he directly climbed into bed and got into bed.


    "Noisy..."


    The voice of xiaodouding sounded nearby, soft Nuo invincible, with a bit of panic, "I''m afraid of the dark, can I turn on the light to sleep?"


    "No, I can''t sleep with the light on."


    The noisy and dull voice came from the quilt.


    There was a long silence outside, and a soft and cute voice sounded, "noisy, I''m really afraid of the dark, I can''t sleep..."


    Naonao impatiently opened the quilt. In the dark, he saw that the little guy was still sitting next to him without lying down. He blinked his eyes and looked at him, showing no fear of the dark.


    "Are you afraid of the dark? What are men afraid of?"


    "I''m really afraid."


    "Can you be quiet?"


    "I like to talk when I''m afraid of the dark."


    Noisy speechless, stared at him and said, "what do you want? How do you sleep at home?"


    "I sleep with my third sister in the same quilt. The third sister will tell me a story and then pat me on the shoulder to coax me to sleep."


    "Then go to your third sister."


    "But the third sister shared a room with the second sister today. I''m afraid of the second sister..."


    "Enough..."


    Naonao gritted his teeth, looking as if he had endured to the limit. He opened the quilt, turned on the light, stared at the little guy in front of him, and almost kicked him down.


    After looking at each other for a long time, his big eyes turned and landed on his shoulder, "noisy, look at your pajamas."


    The Pink Hello Kitty, which ye Huanyan bought for him, is really his mother.


    Finally, there was no way. Naonao opened his quilt and let xiaodouding get in. He kept patting him on the shoulder until he fell asleep. Then he turned off the light, yawned and slept on his shoulder.


    In the middle of the night, ye Huanyan put on her coat and opened it for a look. The two children were sleeping head to head. Only one of the two quilts she had prepared was left, and it was covered on her son''s body. Xiaodouding''s belly was exposed. She quickly picked up the quilt and covered it.


    My son has been strong since childhood, and I don''t know whether he has bullied others.


    At 12 o''clock in the night, firecrackers were set off to welcome the God of wealth. After that, the sound of firecrackers didn''t stop all night. The sound insulation effect of the house was good, but it couldn''t help such bombing outside. No one, old and young, slept soundly all night, and chatted all night.


    Ling Dongyu originally wanted to improve her family status with a whole Xiongfeng. As a result, she waited in the room until midnight, woke up with firecrackers, and found that her wife had not come back.


    Chris went directly to Fu Yingxiang''s room with a pile of snacks and chatted with her until midnight.


    Ling Dongyu was angry and didn''t come alone. Originally, his family status was low. Now, a future daughter-in-law has a higher status than himself. Can you still get it? So he put on his clothes and ran angrily to knock on the door, forcibly dragging his daughter-in-law back to the house.


    When he left, Chris looked as if he still had more to say,


    "Hey, I''ve used two kinds of beauty instruments, the two popular ones on the market, but the effect is not very good, very general, do you use..."


    "I don''t use that. I seldom use that. I still focus on fitness."


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go back and I''ll teach you fitness, and make sure you''re ten years younger."


    After closing the door, Fu Yingxiang breathed a sigh of relief and glanced back at the wardrobe. She had been quiet for several hours.


    Won''t you suffocate?


    She hurriedly trotted over and opened the cabinet door. There was a burst of laughter inside.


    "You still laugh." She frowned and said angrily,


    "I''m scared to death. Don''t come to me tonight. You have to come. Fortunately, your mother was taken away by your father, or you''ll stay in the wardrobe until tomorrow morning."


    Ling got out of a pile of clothes and took Fu Yingxiang into his arms once he got out of the wardrobe,


    "You see, nothing happened. My mother likes you very much."


    "Yes, I almost became a sister."


    Fu Yingxiang felt helpless.


    Chris is only five years older than her. It''s really hard to call her ''Mom''.


    The problem of age, in the end, is not so easy to be taken seriously.


    Ling Wo rubbed her face on her shoulder, looking like a fool ready to move. A pair of restless hands were held by her backhand, "why?"


    "Good sister, let''s continue."


    "Continue what?"


    "Go on with what just happened."


    "I''m tired. Go back to bed."


    Fu Yingxiang blushed, "don''t push an inch."


    "It smells good."


    Ling''s fingers wrapped around her hair, and her voice was soft and hoarse, with lust.


    When a teenager opens the brake, he can''t stop it. The flow is unstoppable.


    With the sound of firecrackers in the new year, the old house was full of joy.


    The wedding of Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian was arranged after the new year, and the couple had to go back to Los Angeles to prepare after the new year.


    The original plan was to follow a traditional process on the wedding day, taking Ji Xiaoyue out of her hometown and flying directly to four seasons villa. But such a child was killed on the way, and the plan was not safe, so it was decided to directly change to the route from a villa in Los Angeles to four Seasons villa.


    When it comes to weddings, Wen Yi is so happy that she has been talking about all kinds of preparations for the wedding before the new year.


    Four seasons villa hasn''t had a wedding for many years. His son has found lifelong happiness and is about to become a father. Isn''t it a double happiness.


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, the second grandmother of Xiyuan sat at the main table, with Gu and his wife sitting on one side and his son and daughter-in-law on the other side. Under the table stood a large family of children, one by one, bowing to pay New Year''s greetings and taking red envelopes.


    The younger generation giggled for a while, holding a full red envelope and calculating how to spend it. The second grandmother had gray hair, looked at the whole hall of children and grandchildren lovingly, and suddenly waved in the direction of Ye Huanyan,


    "Come here, you come here."


    In recent years, the second grandma of Xiyuan has been getting worse and worse. She has problems with her ears and eyes, and her consciousness is also intermittent. Sometimes she can call her son Chris, sometimes she can call her grandson Ling Dongyu, and the family never refutes her.

 Chapter 555

    The old lady didn''t know who ye Huanyan was at the moment, and she was waving all the time.


    Ling Dongyu frowned, glanced at ye Huanyan, and motioned for her to follow the old lady''s meaning.


    Ye Huanyan nodded, hurriedly walked over, and leaned down to get close to the old man,


    "Second grandma, you call me?"


    The old lady complained on her face,


    "Sister in law, why do you call me that with the children? You call me old."


    Sister in law


    Everyone present was stunned and looked different.


    Ye Huanyan first reacted that she was taken as Liu Zhen.


    The old lady has died for seven years, but no one can forget what she has done for this family. She lost her husband in middle age and lost her son for thousands of years. How strong psychological endurance must be to support such a big family.


    Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds, and gently patted the second grandmother''s hand, "not old, the children are old, so call it kind, and the children can remember it."


    The second grandma''s muddy eyes showed a simple light. Although there were wrinkles around her eyes, she could not hide the simplicity from her heart.


    "Sister in law, two days ago, you told me on the phone that your beautiful girl suddenly came to you and said something about marriage. Why did you hang up before you finished?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned slightly, about the marriage?


    That should have been seven years ago.


    "I like that girl Yan, too. Where can I find such a good girl? I didn''t say that your grandson is really bad tempered and will suffer losses in the future. It''s also strange that his parents didn''t care much about him when he was a child. It''s a good thing that this girl likes him. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Now which of those girls is not spoiled, just your girl, I like it."


    Talking about the events of that year over and over again, he gradually silenced a room of people.


    "Mom." Chris shouted tentatively, trying to interrupt.


    The past can''t be mentioned more, and more mention will lead to sad tears.


    Ling Han has been standing behind Wen Yi and Gu and his wife. At the moment, he is motionless looking at ye Huanyan, with hundreds of emotions in his eyes, and there is no way to talk about it.


    "Married?"


    The second grandma suddenly asked.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly said, "yes, it''s already done."


    "What about the marriage certificate?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and a clear voice sounded behind him, "here, second grandma."


    She looked back in surprise and saw that Ling Han took out his marriage certificate from his pocket and handed it to his second grandmother. Two red notebooks were obtained seven years ago. She thought she had not known where they had been lost, but they were here with him, intact.


    Wen Yi and Gu looked at each other, and Wen Yi''s eyes seemed to move.


    For so many years, with deep love, there is no reason to embarrass him.


    The second grandmother trembled and opened the marriage certificate. Looking at the two people above, she smiled with wrinkles, "Okay, okay, married, okay... What about the wedding?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Huanyan was also stunned, and did not know how to answer.


    Did the wedding seven years ago count? There are no relatives and friends, but when the old lady is in danger, she temporarily organized a game in the old house.


    A familiar voice came from one side, "come on, it''s getting ready. You have to attend at that time."


    Ye Huanyan looked at Ling Han in surprise.


    In fact, she didn''t want to have a wedding. After so many years of ups and downs, it''s not bad for such a wedding. She doesn''t think much of formal things. Besides, now both of them are busy and don''t have time to do these things.


    The second grandmother was very happy, holding Ling Han''s hand with a smile and looking at ye Huanyan,


    "Sister in law, your grandson, is still a little human."


    Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of his mouth. Why does this sound so awkward?


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, a heavy snow covered the outside with a layer of pure white, and one night''s firecrackers covered the snow with spots of vermilion, looking at a happy and peaceful from a distance.


    Ye Huanyan cooked in person, prepared a rich lunch, and surrounded a large round table full of people.


    The second grandmother sat on the head facing south. On the left and right sides were ye Huanyan''s parents and his son''s daughter-in-law''s family. Ling Han was busy cooking and feeding naonao. Naonao rarely lost her temper. She honestly put on a fiery red sweater and sat between ye Huanyan and Ling Han for dinner.


    When eating, the second grandma kept staring at ye Huanyan for a long time without moving her eyes.


    Ye Huanyan laughed, "second grandma, have a meal, is the meal not palatable?"


    The second grandma was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly there was a bit of clarity in her eyes, "sister-in-law, before the wedding, Yan Yan, the child''s family also met with ah Han''s father-in-law?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, "not yet."


    "Sister in law, you''re wrong. Ah Han''s parents left early. Yan Yan grew up in our family since childhood, but at least there are relatives and friends on both sides. If you want to walk more, it''s a face recognition. It''s only fair for the family to admit it, but you can''t let Yan Yan be wronged."


    "Are you ready to meet? Second grandma, you have dinner."


    Ling Han''s voice appeared at the right time and didn''t let the second grandma continue to talk. Ye Huanyan glanced at him and saw that his face was as usual, and didn''t ask much. He just thought he was following the old man''s words, just like the morning, and just casually said so.


    After all, the second grandma was old. After lunch, she began to doze off. Chris hurriedly helped her to the Xiyuan bedroom to rest. On the dinner table, there were groups of people, ye Huanyan and Ling Han, Ling Dongyu and Chris, Ling and Fu Yingxiang, Nao and xiaodouding, Ling Li and Gu Min. none of them was alone and happy.


    Ling Xue didn''t know when she ran out. When she came back, she shouted excitedly,


    "Someone outside came to pay New Year''s greetings..."


    A table of people looked at each other, to pay New Year''s greetings?


    The old house has been unoccupied for several years. Who else can come to pay a new year''s call.


    "He''s a handsome boy, as handsome as he is in Korean dramas," said Ling Xue, with a red face and an excited look.


    "Who, where, let me see."


    Hearing this, Lingli jumped up first. Gu min was very calm and then ate, but when she heard Lingxue add, "like Zhang Dongjian...", she jumped up instantly.


    "Where?"


    The three sisters crowded at the door and you pushed me. Ling Li stared at the man who came in with two bags of things in the middle of the yard and pulled the corners of his mouth for a long time,


    "I''ll go... Are you blind, Xueer?"


    Gu min squeezed out for a long time, stared at the visitor for two seconds, silently turned back and then ate.


    Ling Xue stared at the handsome boy less than two meters away from her, with a surprised face,


    "Sister, do you know each other?"


    Ling Li gave her a white look and had no good airway,


    "She is Min Min''s second brother..."


    With that, he went back to his position and sat down, whispering, "handsome fart, Xueer didn''t wear invisibility when she went out."


    Gu min seemed not to be his brother, and nodded with great agreement, "it''s a little blind. How can my brother compare with my male god Zhang Dongjian?"


    "I think Su Jisub is more handsome."


    "It''s better than those small fresh meat anyway."


    "Isn''t it?"


    The two people who had gone out to meet came back to chat, and Ling Xue ran excitedly to get close to Gu Chi,


    "Handsome boy, are you sister min''s brother?"

 Chapter 556

    The annual meeting of Haiyan media ended only before the Spring Festival. Originally, ye Huanyan invited Gu Chi to the old house for the new year, but he insisted on staying in the city center, saying that he wanted to keep an eye on the box office trend of the film "the rest of life" during the new year to avoid any other situation.


    At present, he came to pay a new year call to the second old man of the family, which is the custom of four seasons villa every year.


    "Brother is still busy with the wedding in the villa, so let me come here and don''t break the rules."


    Gu Chi put down the New Year gift and bowed respectfully to Gu and his wife.


    Gu smiled. In his arms was a long prepared red envelope, which was handed over with Wen Yi''s.


    "It sounds so good. I''m here to ask for a red envelope."


    Lingli beside him curled his lips in disdain.


    Gu Chi didn''t respond. His eyes at Ling Li were like looking at an ignorant young girl. On the contrary, Ling Han stared at Ling Li and asked,


    "You didn''t want it?"


    Ye Huanyan was busy going to the kitchen to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and forced Gu Chi to sit down for lunch. Ling Li and Gu Chi had big eyes and small eyes on the dinner table, looking like a gas field of discord.


    The two of them can quarrel for a long time in order to eat any food.


    Ling Han was very dissatisfied with his sister''s behavior of being so rude. He lost a warning look several times and was ignored.


    Later, Ling Li and Gu Chi were in a hurry. I don''t know what the situation was, he overturned the goblet in front of him, and a glass of milk was sprinkled on Gu Chi.


    There was a lot of chaos around, and ye Huanyan hurriedly helped Gu Chi to stand up. At the right time, Ling Xue handed him a paper towel to wipe@^^$


    "Ling Li," Chris got angry this time, "what are you doing for the new year?"


    Lingli''s face changed, and he immediately vented.


    The air pressure on the table immediately dropped, Gu Chi was sensible, smiled and pushed Ling Xue''s hand away, saying that he could go to the bathroom to deal with it. Ling was about the same size as him, and his private friends were good during this period, so he pointed to his bedroom and asked him to change clothes.


    "There is a wardrobe on the right side of the door in my room. There are clean clothes in it. If you don''t mind, brother Gu Chi, please change my clothes first."


    "That''s trouble."! $*!


    "No trouble," Ling hurriedly stood up, "come on, I''ll take you."


    Seeing his son''s courtesy, Chris''s face eased a little.


    She has given birth to so many children, and the most worrying thing for her is the second girl Ling Li. I don''t know if it''s a bad name. She does something every day. Sparks and lightning are uncertain, which makes people angry at looking at it.


    Ling Li has always been afraid of Chris, even if he is so big. He was scolded for two words, and immediately shrunk his neck and dared not speak again. He couldn''t get over his face, so he looked embarrassed and wronged.


    Knowing that the little girl was thin skinned, ye Huanyan helped to make things right, laughing,


    "Why are you so serious? Aunt, that is, the younger generation, is playing around. Gu Chi is a lot of adults, and he has known Ling Li for a long time."


    "I''ve never seen such a noisy girl like her,"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Li''s face immediately sank, patted the table and stood up, almost roaring out,


    "Yes, I''m noisy. I can''t compare with your other children. Can''t I leave?"


    After saying this, the person next to her couldn''t hold it, so she opened the curtain and ran out.


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly winked at Gu min and asked her to go out and have a look.


    "Why, aunt,"


    Ye Huanyan frowned, a little puzzled.


    Chris is usually a gentle person, to Ling, to Xueer, to xiaodouding, and even to Fu Yingxiang, the daughter-in-law who hasn''t entered the door. He is kind, but he doesn''t agree with Ling Li, and scolds him from childhood to childhood.


    Hearing the speech, Chris frowned, a little helpless.


    Ye Huanyan winked at Ling Han, and Ling Han rounded up the situation and said, "children are angry. It''s OK in the afternoon. We''ll eat ours."


    After that, Ling Dongyu told another joke, and the atmosphere on the table gradually returned to warm.


    Ye Huanyan left the table and took Chris to the inner room to chat. After closing the door, he separated the noise of the outside room.


    "I didn''t say that, Chris. You are kind to others. Why are you so strict with Lingli since childhood? She is just a little naughty than ordinary children, and now she is older."


    Chris frowned, noncommittal,


    "Yan Yan, it''s not that I''m strict with her. It''s her girl, who has been different from other children since childhood. It''s impossible not to manage her like this."


    "Why is it different? My family is noisy. I always have two tempers during the day and at night. I don''t think he is different from other children."


    "It''s not this kind of difference. It''s Ling Li, who didn''t have a correct view of right and wrong since childhood. She lives a little evil. If she is so laissez faire, she will go astray."


    It was the first time ye Huanyan heard from a mother that her child was a little evil. She felt puzzled and even ridiculous,


    "Chris, don''t tell me you told her your fate."


    "Where is it?" Chris sighed. "It''s all caused by those things when she was a child. Look, there''s a scald on Xueer''s hand. It was scalded by Ling Li with tongs when she was a child."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Huan''s face changed.


    "In order to grab the doll, when Ling Li was five years old, I bought her a doll. Xue ER was small at that time and refused to let go of holding the doll. The girl took a pair of tongs and scalded her hand."


    "I remember Lingli didn''t like dolls..." ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it.


    Don''t mention the doll. She hasn''t even seen anything a little angry with the little girl.


    "I liked it when I was a child, and I haven''t seen her again since then. This child is too possessive and vindictive. When I was a child, I saw the big one. When I was a child, I was teased by her. Which time was not because I made a little awkward with her first. I didn''t say it far, but I said it near. When you saw that you asked your mother to help her with the design drawing some time ago, I said a few words about her. She has always remembered that she took revenge by turning a corner, asked your mother to help her do things, and Can''t you see anything? "


    These words seemed to have been held in Chris''s heart for a long time. She poured bitter water on ye Huanyan and said that Ling Li''s mistakes over the years had been sorted out. For a moment, ye Huanyan almost believed that Ling Li really had the blood of Avengers in his bones.


    But after all, she has known Ling Li for so many years. I''m afraid she knows more about her than Chris, the mother who has always ignored the second girl. She''s not convinced by these words,


    "Chris, I think you may really think too much. In my impression, Lingli is a kind child. Sometimes, you still need to communicate with her more."


    Chris gradually calmed down and sighed for a long time,


    "I really can''t help her."


    On the other hand, Ling Gang led Gu Chi into the bedroom to change his clothes and apologized while taking his clothes,


    "My sister has a bad temper. How tolerant you are."

 Chapter 557

    "Nothing, just a child."


    Gu Chi''s face was as usual, and he didn''t seem to be annoyed by Lingli''s just mischief, which made people feel more calm and peaceful.


    Ling''s heart was filled with admiration for him. After all, few people can stand a bear girl like their sister. As an assistant to ye Huanyan, Guchi has always been an omnipotent tall image in the eyes of everyone, and Ling''s eyes are no exception.


    Even if Ling graduated from his doctor''s degree in advance at the age of 25 and returned to China to participate in scientific research, he was still a fresh graduate in the final analysis. He appreciated and yearned for Gu Chi''s deep and profound aura.


    "Then I''ll go out and wait for you in the restaurant."


    "Well,"


    After the neat door closing sound, Gu Chi''s eyes dropped two inches. Seeing the stain on the collar of his shirt, an angry face flashed out of his mind. He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a meaningful smile.


    The clean shirt wrapped around the strong arm, and before it had time to button up, a cold wind suddenly rushed in behind, accompanied by the sound of the door board hitting the wall and the angry voice of a girl,


    "Brother, I''m going to pack up and go back to the United States."


    Gu Chi stood by the bed with his back to the door, and his buttoned hands stiffened slightly.


    He was similar to Ling''s figure. The girl behind him was obviously angry and dizzy. She didn''t look at it at all. After closing the door, she opened a cabinet regardless, tossing and roaring at the same time.


    "I''m not kidding. Mom just doesn''t like me. Don''t persuade me."


    "You can go straight back to the United States. What are you doing here?"


    "Nonsense, my suitcase is in your room..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ling Li''s voice suddenly stopped. Her back stiffened, and she almost mechanically turned her head. In a very funny posture, she bowed and turned around from the left side, looking at the man who had turned around by the bed.


    His eyes just fell on the faint eight abdominal muscles in the middle of the shirt.


    It was a bloody figure, but at this moment, Ling Li had no time to appreciate it. Her eyes quickly moved to his face. When she saw the smiling face, she suddenly straightened up,


    "Why are you? What are you doing in my brother''s room?"


    Gu Chi lifted his arms on both sides and calmly spit out four words, "obviously..."


    "Obviously a ghost, you pervert, what are you doing in my brother''s room, you..."


    At the moment of seeing the stained shirt beside the bed, Lingli''s first reaction was that Gu Chi must be his nemesis, rather than reflecting on whether he spoke too fast, and his first reaction did not follow the rational action.


    But the words have been said. Even if the reason why he came here is as obvious as he said, he can only grit his teeth.


    "So what?"


    Ling Li blushed and looked angry.


    "Don''t look like I bullied you," Gu Chi looked at her with great interest, walking towards her and bowing his head to tie his shirt button,


    "It seems that since you entered the door, I have said two sentences altogether. If you talk to me with this attitude, I''m afraid you''ll have to be scolded again if your parents see you."


    When the dangerous man approached, Ling Li''s face became more and more ugly. He simply took his suitcase out of the cabinet, pulled the suitcase and stared,


    "I don''t want to talk to you. If you want to complain, just go. My parents, brothers and sisters are all in the restaurant. You can tell whoever you like!"


    After falling such a domineering sentence, there was a sound of pulley rolling in the room.


    I can''t afford to hide.


    Although he was a little depressed and hadn''t experienced such cowardice after living for 20 years, the man named Guchi in front of him had made Ling Li deeply realize that unless he was far away from him, he would really have bad luck.


    But you have to admit that some people are born to control you and can''t hide.


    For example, at this moment,


    Ling Li''s trolley case was stopped by Sheng Sheng before she pulled out half a step. She turned back angrily and shouted angrily,


    "Are you finished? I can''t provoke you, can I always hide?"


    "It seems that I can''t provoke you, can I, miss?"


    Gu Chi''s face was indifferent. At the moment, he stood half a meter away, and there was no sleeve on his body. A hair was stained with her trolley case.


    Hit a ghost?


    Ling Li looked down and saw a black data line stuck in front of the trolley wheel. A pink face was instantly as black as the bottom of the pot, and his heart was all kinds of crazy,


    Who fucking threw the data cable on the ground?


    So far, it''s impossible to apologize. She tugged at the trolley box fiercely and refused to say anything more. She was in a hurry to leave.


    This time, a pair of slender and powerful hands grabbed her arm directly and pulled it hard behind her. She was unprepared. She was suddenly pulled and staggered, exclaimed, and fell on the trolley box. The box turned an arc in place, and slammed back into the door of the locker with her back,


    With a bang, there was a shadow in front of him, accompanied by the man''s low, cold voice,


    "Just go?"


    Ling Li only felt that his back was hit and split, and he couldn''t scold anyone. He raised his head for a long time, stared at Gu Chi angrily, and wanted to get up from the trolley box.


    A sharp pain hit her shoulder, and her strength to get up was severely bumped back, taking her whole body and falling down again.


    Gu Chi''s hands were strong and powerful. At the moment, he firmly fixed her shoulders on the cabinet door, and his bending action, with the shirts on both sides open and close, revealed his full chest, with a wheat colored luster. There was a seemingly non wood fragrance around him, which was diffuse and disturbing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Li raised his face, oval face, with a bit of heroism between his eyebrows. In his bright eyes, there was an unyielding light, full of stubbornness and willfulness. At first glance, it was a small flower that had never suffered any setbacks and grew up in the greenhouse.


    The glasses were too clean. People couldn''t help but want to make her feel frustrated.


    Gu Chi only felt his mind shaking and involuntarily threw out such a sentence,


    "Teach you for your parents what human sophistication is."


    Ling Li suddenly widened his eyes, but he couldn''t fight. He could only watch the man bend over in front of him. That cold and handsome face suddenly magnified, blurring the focus of the moment, as if he saw a successful smile in his eyes flash away.


    Her lips were cool, like a spring passing by, but they were enough to stir up thousands of waves in her heart.


    Just when she was stunned, her teeth were suddenly pushed open, and a cold fragrance rushed in, mixed with the unique woody fragrance of his body, and scratched slightly on the tip of her tongue, like the first melting of ice and snow, the warming of the earth, the recovery of all things, and the moment when her lips and teeth entangled, the volcano splashed.


    "Well..."


    With a very strange voice in her throat, she suddenly found a trace of reason. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly closed her eyes and hit him in the face with all her strength.


    When Gu Chi reacted, there was a cold wind in the house, the trolley box was spinning in place, and the girl ran away without a trace.

 Chapter 558

    Gu Chi covered his dizzy forehead, and it took him a long time to recover. The word "Chuan" between his eyebrows gradually melted away, looking at the direction of the girl''s disappearance, he raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Iron head skill is well practiced.


    Ye Huanyan persuaded Chris for a while, quietly listening to Chris pour all the bitterness of raising Lingli for so many years to deal with her mess, and Chris'' mood was improved.


    It turns out that whether Chinese or foreigners, open education or traditional education, adolescent girls and menopausal mothers are old enemies. This is really a high probability event.


    "Let''s go back to dinner. We''re all waiting."


    Ye Huanyan advised.


    Chris nodded and was about to go out with ye Huanyan, when he suddenly remembered something, "Hey, I just seem to have spent my makeup crying. I''ll make up, you go first."


    Ye Huanyan is absolutely stunning.


    Foreign women like to maintain a delicate image anytime and anywhere, which is really different from her.


    I went back to the restaurant and waited for a while before I saw Ling coming back.


    "Why did you go so long?" Ling Han asked casually.


    "After going to the bathroom, brother Gu Chi changed his clothes in my room, and I went to the public bathroom in the backyard. How is my mother?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "mother and daughter are awkward. What can be the big deal?"


    When explaining with Ling, ye Huanyan only felt that the figure at the door flashed. It seemed that he saw Ling Li running past. The posture of running seemed a little strange. How strange it was to cover his face with both hands.


    She was stunned. Because so many people were present, she didn''t chase out and ask.


    After lunch, ye Huanyan packed the whole movie in the downtown cinema, and also invited the Su Nianhua family to watch the movie. Zeng Rou was holding Jingjing in her hand, wearing a small floral cotton padded jacket, a rabbit ear hat, and a white scarf tied around her neck. She looked very cute.


    After calling ye Huanyan ''aunt Yan'' sweetly, ye Huanyan gave a red envelope. Jingjing looked back at Zeng Rou, and said thanks after Zeng Rou nodded.


    "Jingjing is so good,"


    Ye Huanyan rubbed Jingjing''s little hat, "would you like to sit with naonao?"


    Jingjing looked up at Zeng Rou again.


    "Go." Zeng Rou nodded.


    This move fell into ye Huanyan''s eyes, a little helpless.


    After the children sat together, ye Huanyan looked up at Zeng Rou, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been telling Lu Shen that I hope to get together."


    Zeng softly smiled at the alienation, "you are busy. Although I am a housewife, I also have to take care of my children''s affairs. It''s good to have my husband attend parties."


    For so many years, Zeng Rou was used to calling Su Nianhua ''brother Hua''. At this moment, she suddenly changed her mouth and called it so intimate that ye Huanyan was stunned.


    In the final analysis, it''s still difficult in my heart.


    Anyway, she didn''t ask for anything, so she smiled, "then leave the position in this row for you, your husband and wife, and the children. I''ll sit behind with Ling Han."


    Zeng judo thanked, and the tone was still polite and alienated.


    After sitting down, the special staff of the cinema turned off the lights, and the film began to play the front part of the advertisement.


    Zeng Rou approached Su Nianhua''s shoulder and lowered her voice,


    "Didn''t my attitude embarrass you?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, smiling and pinching her hand, "watch the movie."


    Zeng Rou pouted and said discontentedly, "why is your expression exactly like ye Huanyan? No wonder it''s your first love. Your tacit understanding makes me goose bumps all over. I''m angry."


    "If you''re really angry, you won''t talk to me now."


    "Don''t push your luck," Zeng Rou snorted. "I didn''t come to this movie today to give her face, but to give you face. I didn''t say I wanted to shake hands with her."


    "If you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    Zeng Rou has found that no matter how angry he is, Su Nianhua just follows her. He just pinches her temper and eats soft rather than hard. Therefore, no matter how unreasonable he is to quarrel with him, he is like a light hearted person.


    On the contrary, I couldn''t fit it anymore. I really punched the cotton in vain.


    Ye Huanyan moved to the back row. It was a while before Ling Han came late with Wen Yi and Gu,


    Ye Huanyan waved to him and motioned him to the back row,


    "Why did you go? You arrived so late?"


    Ling Han was sweating, "nothing? I went shopping with my mother for a while, which delayed a little time."


    "Why do you go shopping with my mother? Pay?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned. Without waiting for Ling han to answer, she turned around and asked Wen Yizhi, who had just sat down in the back row, "Mom, it''s not enough for you to let my father accompany you when you buy something. You have to hug..."


    As soon as Wenyi sat down and her ass was not hot, she was scolded by her daughter and immediately looked confused,


    "I don''t want to hug you, but it''s not for you..."


    "For what?"


    "You..."


    Wen Yi clenched her teeth and thought for a long time. It seemed that she weighed something, and finally swallowed the second half of the sentence, glancing at her lukewarm,


    "I bought two new pieces of jewelry for you. I saw that you were naked when you went out. Others laughed at me. The daughter of the jewelry designer didn''t even have any jewelry."


    Ye Huanyan curled his lips, "you don''t know that I don''t like jewelry."


    Wen Yi glanced at her meaningfully and said,


    "Some jewelry is not about whether you want to wear it or not..."


    Ye Huanyan''s mind was all on the movie, and she didn''t have time to analyze the implication of Wen Yi''s words. Now that the advertisement was over and the movie had begun, she quickly turned around and pulled Ling Han on her side,


    "Although you have seen it once, you must not sleep."


    Most men in the world watch romantic movies at the same pace as women watch science fiction movies. They sit with their partners, hold popcorn, wait for the movie to start, and then sleep until the end.


    Ling Han nodded absently, and the dim light of the cinema successfully disguised his perfunctory look at the moment.


    In the middle of a huge cinema hall, there are three children sitting in the middle of the middle row, on both sides are su Nianhua and Ling Xue, on the back row are ye Huanyan and Ling Dongyu, and on the back row are Wen Yi and Gu. Beside Wen Yi are Gu min and Ling Li, and Gu Chi, who was invited by Ye Huanyan.


    "Why do I feel chilly?" Gu min shrugged, held a large box of popcorn, looked at Lingli on the left and Gu Chi on the right, and a strange feeling came naturally.


    The expressions of the two people were the same as the exchange. Ling Li showed an unusually cold face, and Gu Chi was even more abnormal. The back teeth of Gu Chi''s smile were coming out.


    What the hell? Gu min frowned fiercely.


    A group of people, with their own ghosts, silently read their thoughts in the dark cinema.

 Chapter 559

    At the beginning of the film, a group of people were whispering, and the children were chattering constantly. After all, no one cared if there was no outsider present.


    After the film was broadcast, the voice gradually subsided. At first, there were three children talking. Later, I don''t know who hissed. Several children also closed their mouths and became silent.


    Ye Huanyan looked down the source of the ''hush'' sound and saw Zeng Rou''s back.


    I don''t know when she cut her short hair. Previously, her beautiful long hair was cut neatly and cleanly. Even if she was a mother, she still had a strong sense of girlishness.


    Half an hour after the movie opened, the sound of sniffing appeared in the cinema, which was not very obvious, and there was no exaggerated crying, which ye Huanyan expected.


    The movie "the rest of life" has only two tears from beginning to end, but it is not the kind of crying. One is that when the hero returns home, he passes by the heroine at school, but meets the heroine at the school car repair place by chance. Neither of them speaks, looking at each other. Time passes in a hurry, and all kinds of fragments flash, causing tears.


    Another teardrop appeared at the end of the film. In just five minutes, from knowing that the hostess evaporated and disappeared as it did five years ago, to the man who was crazy and rushed to the airport but didn''t find anyone, the tragedy he thought was at the last second of the film, so that the hostess appeared in the man''s apartment, wrapped in an apron, cooked a table of food, and told him,


    "Where have you been?"


    The hero, pale, rubbed her into his arms,


    "On the way to the airport, I passed the vegetable market and remembered that you said two days ago that you hadn''t eaten the meal I cooked. I didn''t believe I could cook, so I got off the bus, bought some vegetables and cooked the meal."


    Guan Nai''s face was warm. "I was thinking that the plane might miss."


    "So?"


    "So I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner at home and tell you a message by the way."


    "What?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    In the end, Su Nianhua''s shock on his face gradually turned into a thick smile, holding Guan Nai in his arms. In the whirling sky, he welcomed the ending song and the colorful egg gags.


    There are some contents in the gags that ye Huanyan didn''t notice. They are all edited by the publicity department and put in as colored eggs to give back to Su Nianhua and Guan Nai''s fans. Somehow, they came to a scene, when they were in France.


    It''s probably a prank. It''s impossible to find out who initiated it. It''s probably because the heroine in the script carries her character of refusing to speak her heart from beginning to end, which makes people feel oppressed. Guan Nai directed and acted a reverse drama,


    In the gags, Guan Nai, wearing a small black skirt, lazily nestled in his chair and spoke to Su Nianhua. Although lazy, he looked like a queen,


    "Say, do you love me or Bai Ling."


    Bai Ling is the role played by Sheng Enron in the film. Su Nianhua is loved by everyone in the film. It''s ok if a woman has a sense of CP with him. Even the second male Baiyu has an inexplicable sense of CP with him. Pisces CP once became a hot Internet search cult.


    After Guan Nai asked, Su Nianhua solemnly played a paralyzed face, "you."


    "Love me or Zhao Yiran."


    "Love you."


    "Do you love me or Bai Yu?"


    "Love you."


    "Do you love me or Chen xiaorou?"


    "Love you."


    "Love me or love Zeng rou."


    "Zeng rou."


    After these words, the staff behind all issued a burst of boos, all of which were ridicule laughter.


    "Who is Zeng Rou?"


    At the end of the film, there was a question from the staff. There was a small voice, but it was very clear,


    "My wife, my favorite."


    Ye Huanyan obviously felt Zeng Rou''s back stiff, and his shoulder, which was originally just slightly shaking because of the moving performance, suddenly vibrated violently at a moment, and even came a faint sob.


    The scroll screen of the movie has completely ended. Director ye Huanyan''s name appears on the last big screen. She gazed for a long time and suddenly felt relieved. The best thing in the world is that you have realized your dream and there are still people sitting beside you who can share it with you.


    After coming out of the cinema, the three children and Ling Xue rushed into the bathroom respectively. Ling Dongyu and Chris also followed the children into the bathroom separately. Before Chris entered, he was held by Ye Huanyan and said two words,


    "Then help me look at the little girl inside. Her name is Jingjing. She is Lu shene, Su Nianhua''s daughter."


    Ye Huanyan glanced behind her. Zeng Rou hadn''t come out of the hall yet. When they came out, they saw Su Nianhua comforting her.


    Coming out of the hall behind them are Ling Li and Guchi. As they walked, they stared at each other and exchanged something in their eyes.


    Ye Huanyan glanced behind them, "where is Linghan?"


    Gu Chi''s expression instantly returned to normal, "I just left, didn''t I come with you?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "no?"


    When she first came out, she was side by side with Ling Han, but at the door, a few children and Ling Xue rushed out from behind and scattered them. Ye Huanyan was afraid of several children falling, so she hurried to catch up with them, thinking that Ling Han was still in the screening hall.


    "It seems that you went with your parents. Didn''t you see it?"


    The bathroom and the exit are in two directions. If Ling Han left just when there was a mess, ye Huanyan really didn''t see it.


    She frowned and called Ling Han.


    "Are you gone?"


    "Well, my parents are tired. Let''s take them back to have a rest."


    "Then I''ll come with you and wait for me for two minutes,"


    "I''ve got on the bus. Take Gu Chi''s car back."


    "No, I''m coming right now."


    "It''s inconvenient to answer the phone when the car is driving. I''ll hang up first..."


    "Hey..."


    Before ye Huanyan finished speaking, the phone was cut off with a beep.


    Ye Huanyan frowned and paced in the bathroom door for a few seconds, dialing Wen Yi''s phone,


    "Mom, where are you?"


    "I just came out with your father. I haven''t bought the necklace I liked before. Your father will buy it with me."


    "Didn''t get on the bus?"


    "No, Ling Han said he had something wrong and would pick us up later. You go first. Don''t wait for me and your father. We want to go around."


    "Well, OK, go shopping."


    Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan leaned against the wall, his eyes inexplicably dim for a few minutes.


    Ling Han was not with her parents at all. She always felt that Ling Han had something to hide from her.


    At the other end of the phone, Wen Yi hung up with a successful smile on her face.


    "Is it interesting to tease your daughter like this?"


    Gu glanced at her, his eyes full of spoil.


    "What do you know? It''s called wanting to be bullied first. That boy wants to be flattered. Where is Yan Yan so easy to be happy?"


    Wen Yi looked at the tall figure on the diamond counter as she spoke.


    "Is this the best diamond you have here?"


    The clear voice was deep and peaceful, and there was some warmth in his eyes.

 Chapter 560

    Ye Huanyan didn''t have time to investigate why Ling Han cheated her, so he heard a voice calling him from behind,


    "Yan Yan,"


    She looked back and saw a pair of red and swollen eyes first.


    Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, looking over her shoulder, and saw Su Nianhua, who was a meter away behind her, smiling helplessly at her, shrugged,


    "Xiaorou said she had something to tell you, so I won''t disturb you and wait for you outside."


    Zeng Rou nodded at him and looked back at ye Huanyan, who seemed a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her like this, ye Huanyan didn''t know what to say. Thinking of relaxing the atmosphere, he joked,


    "There are many people crying in my movie, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone crying like you. If you shoot it and post it online, you can give me a movie for free as public praise."


    "Shoot it."


    Zeng Rou looked at her with red eyes.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Huanyan thought she was angry and quickly waved her hand, "I''m kidding, don''t take it seriously..."


    Zeng Rou bit her lips, looking like she was ready to cry@^^$


    "Well... What do you want to tell me?"


    Ye Huanyan asked cautiously.


    "I..."


    Zeng Rou frowned and murmured,


    "For Jingjing''s birthday next month, brother Hua plans to give her half a small birthday party. Do you want to come?"! $*!


    "You invited me?"


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, questioning and confirming doubtfully.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for Zeng Rou to make trouble with her because of Su Nianhua. After watching a movie, she suddenly changed her attitude. It''s too ridiculous. Ye Huanyan doesn''t understand the reason for Zeng Rou''s sudden change of mood.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Zeng Rou frowned.


    "No, I..." ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, or nodded, "of course I do. What day is it?"


    "I will inform you then."


    With these words, she turned around and wiped her tears fiercely and walked towards the bathroom.


    Looking at Zeng Rou''s stubborn appearance, ye Huanyan was a little helpless.


    When they first saw her in Iceland, they took the Icelandic police as robbers and made an Oolong incident. Later, they became friends with the same temper. No one expected that there was a destiny in the dark. She turned out to be su Nianhua''s wife and already a child''s mother.


    To say that her past relationship with Su Nianhua was actually ignorant when she was young. To say how unforgettable her love was, it was really not. Thinking of this, she felt the need to talk to Zeng rou.


    "Xiaorou..."


    She opened her mouth and stopped Zeng Rou, who had just walked to the bathroom door,


    "Huh?" The figure turned around, revealing a confused face.


    "Are you free now? I want to talk to you."


    No matter why she suddenly changed her attitude towards herself, such a change obviously gave her an opportunity to explain.


    The children were handed over to Ling Dongyu and Su Nianhua. Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou found a quiet cafe in the mall downstairs of the cinema and sat down.


    "What you want to tell me today is not Jingjing''s birthday, is it?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at her with firm eyes.


    The matter at the end of next month is a little early and far fetched now, but it is more like an excuse.


    Zeng Rou frowned, "is that what you want to talk about with me?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. Just listen to me."


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and took a deep breath,


    "It''s been almost a year since you knew my identity. It''s been almost a year since you avoided me. I think you may think much more than me in this year. Since you are willing to see me now, you might as well listen to me."


    "What are you going to say?" Zeng Rou''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "About the ten years you''ve been haunted."


    Ye Huan''s face was pale, as if that decade was not his own, but someone else''s.


    "Your hostility to me comes from the ten years when Lu Shen waited for me. For the ten years when I gritted my teeth abroad and refused to make peace with my family, you should listen to his views on the ten years between me and him."


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t loved at all. No one believes it."


    "Loved."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her calmly.


    Zeng rouxin''s anger rushed up, and he got up and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Huanyan stopped her, "but whether I love him or he loves me, it was only ten years ago."


    She admitted that her relationship with Su Nianhua was the ignorance of adolescence, and it was also the most simple and pure relationship. It can''t be denied that they loved each other, and they really loved each other.


    "It''s really not as unforgettable as you think."


    Ye Huanyan''s words made Zeng Rou get up slightly and sit down again.


    "For me, if that relationship was really so difficult to give up, I wouldn''t refuse my adoptive mother''s proposal to send me abroad that year, or I wouldn''t let him go at all."


    "I don''t care what you think."


    Zeng Rou bit her teeth, still unhappy.


    "You think Lu Shen is not like this to me?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "if it was really so hard to give up, he wouldn''t leave that year."


    In short, there is always something missing between her and Lu Shen.


    "In fact, if it hadn''t happened in those years, maybe I would have broken up naturally after talking with him for a period of time. In fact, I''m not suitable for him. You should know him better than me after you''ve been married to him for so many years. You never care about other people''s feelings and only care about your own affairs."


    "No," Zeng Rou suddenly interrupted ye Huanyan''s words, "you don''t need to slander him. He is a family man, who is very kind to me and Jingjing. He has compromised a lot for us."


    "But he never made any compromise for me."


    Looking at Zeng Rou''s stunned expression, ye Huanyan smiled,


    "Can''t you believe it? In the year I fell in love with him, I was accommodating him. Whether it was going to the underground band to watch the concert when I was dating or doing my homework at McDonald''s all day, it was his decision, and I couldn''t change it. Even when I finally wanted to go abroad, he never compromised for me."


    How deep can young feelings be? If you love someone without long-term relationship and friction, then the memory is doomed to be thin, so thin that over time you can forget that this person once existed.


    "You know what? The day I took you backstage to meet him at the concert that year, he lost his temper because of the advertiser. He almost canceled the concert and refused to give in at all. Later, I ran around with two assistants to settle things."


    Ye Huanyan''s words made Zeng Rou feel a lot.


    Su Nianhua has made many compromises for her. Whether it is the high-profile announcement of his relationship before marriage, which led to the loss of a large number of fans, or even falling out with several senior executives of entertainment, and almost bearing high liquidated damages, or taking her to get a license to get married without telling the company and her family, his mother''s high blood pressure, who was angry at the end of her marriage, and even the commercial performances he resisted all over the years in order to support his family, are compromises.


    All for their own compromise.

 Chapter 561

    Zeng Rou didn''t think about these things ye Huanyan said, but when she mentioned them, she realized that these things were actually a great comfort to her.


    No matter how unshakable ye Huanyan was in Su Nianhua''s heart, it was not as good as these years. He had made these compromises and things for her and her daughter that he had not even done for ye Huanyan.


    You like a person, or the biggest performance that a person likes is that he is willing to break his principles and compromise for you again and again.


    "So, do you want to continue to be angry with me?"


    Ye Huanyan looked up at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Zeng Rou coughed dryly, looked chatty, and whispered, "don''t you blame me for my bad attitude towards you for more than half a year?"


    "In my opinion, you have done well,"


    Ye Huanyan apologized, "after all, if you change any woman, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept that your husband has an affair with his first love outside, and it''s still making a storm all over the city. It''s not a glorious thing to wear a green hat for yourself. Thank you for your tolerance."


    Zeng Rou was flattered by her more and more, and murmured, "what''s the big deal? Is there a relationship between you two? I don''t know yet. There are so many people chewing their tongues, and playing with them deserves it."


    "Yes, they deserve it."


    Ye Huanyan echoed.


    Zeng Rou was stunned for a few seconds, raised her head and smiled at ye Huanyan''s sincere eyes. They looked at each other and smiled. There was a thorn in her heart, which quietly turned clean.


    When he came out of the restaurant, ye Huanyan took a deep breath, and the cold air outside got into his nose, making him feel comfortable.


    It''s a wonderful new year.


    When I went back, I took Gu Sinian''s car and Ji Xiaoyue''s car. Ji Xiaoyue sat in the back seat side by side with ye Huanyan. Seeing ye Huanyan coming out alone, I asked,


    "Noisy? Why didn''t I come out with you?"


    "Brought back by xiaorou and his wife."


    Ye Huanyan answered, thinking of the way that the children pulled at the entrance of the cinema hall when they came out of the restaurant, and some couldn''t help laughing.


    Jingjing insisted on making a fuss and going home with her. She was almost crying in the cinema hall. Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua had no choice, and it was useless to persuade them for a long time.


    "During the Spring Festival, you let your son go with others? When will you come back?"


    "It''s estimated that the new year will be over. Lu Shen and xiaorou are going to xiaorou''s mother''s house in the afternoon, and they said they would take the trouble with them."


    "You can rest assured that xiaorou''s mother''s home is in the rural area of Hubei Province. Although their home is not poor, the equipment conditions in the rural area are not as good as here. I''m afraid there is no Internet connection there. It''s noisy and crazy."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked worried, "why don''t we catch up now or bring back the noise."


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan waved his hand,


    "Boys don''t have to be too spoiled. Ling Han has spoiled him too much these days. I think he is going to the room to uncover tiles."


    Looking at ye Huanyan''s absent-minded appearance, Ji Xiaoyue showed a puzzled look,


    "No, why do I think you deliberately separated your son? What are you doing? Competing with your son?"


    "No."


    Ye Huanyan frowned.


    "Not yet. The look on your face is not like the new year. Hurry up. What''s wrong? Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist."


    Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan have known each other for so long, and she can guess whether she is in a good mood or not from the look in her eyes. She has been absent-minded since she got on the bus. She has been looking at her mobile phone all the time, and there is something in her heart.


    "Hey? Where''s Ling Han? You told us to wait for you on the phone. Don''t you take Ling Han''s car?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes slightly changed, avoiding Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes.


    "He sent my parents home first."


    "What words..." Ji Xiaoyue''s eyebrows also frowned.


    "Is something wrong?" Gu Sinian''s voice came from the driver''s seat, and his concern was reflected in the rearview mirror.


    Ye Huanyan pursed her mouth and finally didn''t hold it back,


    "I think Ling Han is hiding something from me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face changed. "Is there a woman outside?"


    Ye Huanyan''s face also changed, but he quickly denied, "he is not such a person, just, just he just told me a lie, not a big lie..."


    Even in her opinion, there is no necessary lie.


    "What?"


    "He told me that he took my parents home, but my parents haven''t returned from shopping in the mall yet, but he has driven away. Where do you think he is driving and what is he doing? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ji Xiaoyue touched her chin and pondered for a while. For a long time, she summed up two words,


    "There is a ghost..."


    "Huh?"


    "There''s definitely something wrong with this,"


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face was deep. "A man gets worse as soon as he has money. You see, he just got back to the pastry state that everyone used to hold. There are so many beauties around him..."


    Before Ji Xiaoyue finished speaking, Gu Sinian''s voice directly interrupted her speculation,


    "Xiaoyue, which woman do you think dares to rob a man with the second Miss Gu?"


    These words are overbearing. Although people are unconvinced, they have to be convinced.


    Yes, in Lanjiang City, who dares to rob a man with the second Miss Gu?


    "Since it''s not about this, it''s OK for men to have a little secret outside."


    Ji Xiaoyue just came to this conclusion, and Gu Sinian''s voice came from the front,


    "I heard that Wang Yuewei, the boss of Zhiheng office, was very close to Ling Han recently. At the happy opening ceremony a year ago, Wang Yuewei also sent someone to send a basin of blood coral bonsai."


    Ye Huan''s face is white


    Ji Xiaoyue stretched out her hand and knocked on Gu Sinian''s head, "can you speak without panting? Just now she said that no one dared to rob a man with the second miss of your family. What''s the matter with Wang Yuewei?"


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Gu Sinian didn''t frown, and was a little helpless, "I''m driving."


    Ji Xiaoyue insisted,


    "You have to explain clearly to me when driving. This Wang Yuewei is the boss of some office. How dare he rob people?"


    "Wang Yuewei is the daughter of Wang Qing, director of the State Council in Kyoto, and her uncle is from the national development and Reform Commission."


    Ye Huanyan''s voice came from one side, a little dull.


    There is an old saying that the people do not fight with the business, and the business does not fight with the officials. No matter how big the business of taking care of the family is, it is also done under the premise of local permission. It is natural to manage everywhere. Although Wang Yuewei is only the boss of the office, the family behind her is in charge of important institutions such as the national development and Reform Commission. Offending her is equivalent to smashing her own feet on her own business path.


    Ji Xiaoyue''s eyebrows also frowned,


    "Shit, isn''t it really outside? Is there something fishy?"


    "He is not such a person."


    Ye Huanyan looked very determined. What she worried about was whether this Wang Yuewei was deliberately pestering Ling Han. If it didn''t meet her wishes, it would secretly trip him.

 Chapter 562

    "No, I think you need to keep an eye on him these two days."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked serious. "Who knows if he is secretly doing something behind your back? If necessary, I''ll help you go to the police station to check his recent call records and card swiping consumption records."


    "No."


    Ye Huanyan showed a shocked look, "do you usually treat my brother like this?"


    "She installed GPS on my mobile phone, and she can know where I am at any time." A murmur came from the driver''s seat.


    Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth,


    "Xiaoyue, you''re almost ready... Look at my brother''s torture."


    "If there is no ghost in your heart, it will be frank. What can be tortured? If you don''t believe it, ask your brother if it''s torture." Ji Xiaoyue looked covetously at the face in the rearview mirror,


    Ye Huanyan obviously felt that Gu Sinian''s face was a little empty,


    "It''s not torture, it''s a sign of concern."


    When the words came out of his brother''s mouth, ye Huanyan felt that the corners of his mouth could not be opened.


    Ji Xiaoyue was pregnant and let go of the so-called prenatal depression, which almost made her a Buddha. No one in the whole family dared to disobey her, and Gu Sinian endured inhuman torture for several days in a row. What ye Huanyan knew was three nights, and he heard the sound of the garage engine in the middle of the night.


    Ji Xiaoyue wanted to eat French fries. Gu Si ran to KFC in the city to buy them for her in the middle of the night.


    "You''d better keep these methods by yourself, so I don''t need them."


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand hurriedly, looking sniffy.


    What''s the difference between those yellow faced women who beg for nothing and those who have to see their husband''s mobile phone check the purple coquettishness of the women around their husband one by one?


    Ji Xiaoyue somehow has a pregnancy as a cover, and no one dares to say anything about her. She can''t.


    "I''ll come if you don''t come..."


    When Ji Xiaoyue said this, ye Huanyan only thought she was impulsive and joking, but half a month later, when she received an excited phone call at home, ye Huanyan knew that the pregnant woman might be really crazy.


    It''s not antenatal depression, but antenatal mania.


    During the Spring Festival, Internet searches are constantly hot. In addition to the annual essential Spring Festival Gala program roast in recent years, it is the Spring Festival news of major stars.


    "The rest of life" is a dark horse before the Spring Festival. It was released on the third day of the new year, making way for the new year''s films. This left a good impression on the directors and producers of the other new year''s films. After all, it is a high box office film, and even the delay is understandable, but ye Huanyan''s doing so is obviously giving face to other films.


    Later, the box office totaled $4 billion, and it has become the leader of the annual romantic films.


    And this movie has become popular with traffic Xiaosheng Baiyu, and now there are tens of millions of Weibo fans.


    During the Spring Festival, the most frequently searched person is Bai Yu.


    If he went to hot search, it would be all right. He was tied up with Chen Yin every time. After a long time, Bai Yu''s brokerage team began to be dissatisfied, and even gave Bai Yu a warning that his interaction with Chen Yin on Weibo must be reduced.


    But this reduction, coupled with the official statement of the studio, CP powder began to be dissatisfied.


    Until Bai Yu sent a Weibo status on the fifth day of the new year, and directly fried the pot. It was also this status that directly brought ye Huanyan down.


    "Feathers, don''t match me anymore. I''m just good friends with little Yinyin. My favorite, of course, is our director and screenwriter, the beautiful and greasy sister Yan."


    With a few words, it was nothing. It was so good that it was matched with a very intimate picture.


    On the Champs Elysees in France, Wutong leaves floated all over the ground. Bai Yu held ye Huanyan''s shoulder and asked to kiss her sideways, which was blocked by the maple leaves in ye Huanyan''s hands.


    Their gestures and expressions are very natural, as if they were lovers who have been together for a long time.


    Originally, it was taboo for traffic Xiaosheng to match CP. fans don''t like to see their idols have girlfriends, but this time, as soon as this photo was posted, it was highly praised on the Internet.


    "Oh, my God, I even have a face with the director''s sister."


    "Yes, I instantly produced a little suckling dog cultivation record. It was the director''s sister who made our brother Yu popular. I didn''t expect anything in return, so let''s make a promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are those who look good, and naturally there are those who look bad. There are many people who praise ye''s happy face, and many swear.


    "This woman is in her thirties. Is it disgusting for an old cow to eat tender grass? She is not worthy of my little brother."


    Similar comments also covered the whole network hot search.


    The two sides started a war and almost fried the pot. As a result, ye Huanyan didn''t want to go out at all the next week.


    Bai Yu''s apology call soon came,


    "Sister Yan, I''m really sorry, that thing on the Internet caused you trouble."


    "It''s all right, don''t worry about it. If you are free, just open a press conference and explain it clearly."


    What ye Huanyan wants is to hold a press conference on Bai Yu''s affairs as soon as the Spring Festival is over. Whether it''s his relationship with Chen Yin or with himself, clarify it, so as not to hype too much and cause the decline of the reputation of "the rest of life".


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little low,


    "I''m afraid not, sister. I''ve got a new play. In Canada, it''s difficult to ask for leave here. I didn''t go back to my hometown during the Spring Festival."


    "No? Which director is so strict?"


    Ye Huanyan frowned.


    "Oh, it''s not a famous director. You certainly don''t know it. It''s an online drama. I picked it up a long time ago. It''s not appropriate to break the contract now, so I shot it. Sorry, sister Yan, I''ll go back to apologize for you after I finish shooting this drama."


    Bai Yu''s phone just hung up.


    Ye Huanyan was in a fog. Why did the child call? He apologized. He didn''t say anything else. He asked for clarification and said he was not free. What''s the difference between this call and not calling.


    "I asked about the clarification meeting. It can be held tomorrow..."


    Ling Han came in from the balcony holding his mobile phone. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the hot search these two days.


    Ye Huanyan looked at him apologetically. "The clarification meeting can''t be held. Bai Yu said he didn''t have time to come back. If we go to clarify ourselves, I''m afraid the fans on the Internet will fight back more seriously."


    Ling Han''s eyebrows immediately screwed up,


    "No clarification?"


    "Let''s start with this. Anyway, it''s groundless. The fans themselves forgot after being excited for two days. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll take a bath first, and I have to go to the company tomorrow."


    "No." When she passed Ling Han, she was suddenly clasped by a pair of powerful hands, and a strong force came, dragging her towards the warm chest.


    She exclaimed, leaned in his arms, and hammered him,


    "What? Scare me."


    "I said no, I don''t allow such misunderstandings."


    Ling Han''s face was serious, his hands clasped on her waist, and his fingertips carried her skirt belt. The feeling of crispness spread from her waist.

 Chapter 563

    At first, ye Huanyan didn''t care about the displeasure on Ling Han''s face. He just thought that he was jealous of rice, angry with her, laughing and hiding.


    "It itches to death. Stop it."


    The hands, clinging to the cold brought by the balcony, suddenly got into her skirt,


    "Hiss..." ye Huanyan was so excited by the cold that she felt a cool touch coming from the hip groove. She looked up at Ling Han in surprise and subconsciously resisted to push his chest.


    Such a move ushered in his dissatisfaction. His hand slid in her hip groove, gradually touching the sensitive parts, and his cool fingers reached around and gently scraped it.


    "Ah..." ye Huanyan exclaimed, and suddenly covered his mouth with a crimson complexion,


    "What are you doing?"


    She breathed unsteadily, pushing his chest with one hand, and grabbed his wrist with the other hand behind her, trying to stop his movement, "I''m going to take a bath, stop it."


    "You don''t want..."


    Ling Han''s voice was tinged with lust.


    Ye Huanyan only felt that his heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and his face burned badly, but he grimaced,


    "Your hands are dead cold. Wait until you finish taking a bath."


    She was afraid of the cold, the sequelae of the burn in the car accident.


    Ling Han hesitated for a few seconds, but still took his hand back.


    Ye Huanyan flushed and plunged into the bathroom, soaking in the bathtub and covering his face to reduce the fire.


    In fact, during the period around the Spring Festival, she didn''t spend much time alone with Ling Han. The reform of Huanyu had just started, and the listing was also being adjusted. Ling Han was really busy. He went out early and returned late every day, that is, he stayed at home for a long time on the 30th day of the Lunar New Year and the first day of the lunar new year. Just after the second day of the lunar new year, he moved back to the villa in the city center.


    The house where ye Huanyan lives now is also the place where she and he lived in those years.


    Nothing has changed in the home furnishings, which makes you feel familiar.


    Except for Ling Han''s lying at the cinema that day, ye Huanyan didn''t think he was the same, but he was busy every day, which was within a reasonable range. Coupled with Ling Han''s attitude when he heard about Bai Yu today, his angry appearance didn''t look like a fake.


    Ye Huanyan touched his face and took a deep breath. Maybe he misunderstood something.


    When she came out after taking a bath, she wiped her hair and reminded, "I''m finished, you..."


    Her eyes fell on the empty bed, and she did not see Ling Han''s figure.


    There is a note left by him on the table.


    "I have something to do temporarily. Go to bed first and don''t wait for me."


    Looking at the lines of words on the note, you can almost think of his hurry when he left.


    What happened to the company again? She paused as she wiped her head.


    For several days, Ling Han came back in the evening to accompany her after dinner and went back to the company. Once there, he went all night, came back in the morning, ate breakfast with her, and left for a whole day.


    Ye Huanyan was tired of running at both ends. He simply moved back to his old house for fear of affecting his work.


    Ling Han did not comment on this.


    Ji Xiaoyue was anxious,


    "What? You lived with him for a week and he didn''t touch you?"


    "Shh..."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly got up and ran to close the door of the office. He looked back at Ji Xiaoyue and said, "Why are you shouting and want all my employees to know?"


    "You know shame."


    Ji Xiaoyue glanced at her, "such a big thing, you just told me so quietly, I thought you didn''t care."


    "I lived there for a week. No, it''s normal for a week. Well, we''ve been living there for so many years. Are you and my brother doing that every day..."


    Ye Huanyan stuck her neck to explain. Unexpectedly, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly blushed,


    "I don''t want to... But your brother is really... Too energetic."


    Ye Huanyan pulled at the corners of her mouth, "don''t talk to me. You''re pregnant and don''t pay attention."


    "It''s been two months since it was found out. Who cares? Later, I didn''t listen to the doctor for a month. After the fetal position was stable, it was the same as before. Ah Nian said that he had consulted the doctor. The doctor encouraged sexual behavior during pregnancy and said it was right birth..."


    "Stop..." ye Huanyan couldn''t listen anymore, and hurriedly raised his hand to signal the end of the topic, "I''m not going to talk to you about this, I''m really not interested in knowing about my brother and you..."


    "Jealous..."


    Ji Xiaoyue, with a proud face, swung two loose waistbands around her maternity dress waist.


    "I really didn''t..."


    I can''t explain clearly, really.


    "Don''t take it seriously. I know your brother, a man with dissatisfaction, is a wonderful flower, but don''t tell me that your family is cold and indifferent. I remember all the bad things between you two years ago. How many times have you been to the hospital for this matter? How fierce..."


    "Hey..."


    The more he said, the more outrageous he became. Ye Huanyan just felt ashamed to listen.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue also knew that enough was enough, so she skipped this section directly and jumped straight to the theme,


    "I mean, it doesn''t matter what he is now, but it depends on the comparison. Make a comparison between his current state and his previous state. If the difference is too big, you have to pay attention."


    Ye Huanyan was stunned.


    In terms of sexual life, she and Ling Han have always been in tune. Because they are in tune, they have always been very frequent. Otherwise, he was sick every day because of his poor health. According to this statement, Ling Han is really a little strange recently.


    Ji Xiaoyue saw something wrong from ye Huanyan''s face. In the mind of being bored during pregnancy, she patted her thigh and chest,


    "It''s up to me."


    Ye Huanyan looked at her skeptically, "what can you do?"


    "I have medicine."


    In the evening, ye Huanyan cooked a table of dishes and stood at the table in a trance.


    In her hand is the medicine Ji Xiaoyue gave her.


    Aphrodisiac.


    Just hesitating, the doorbell suddenly rang. She thought it was Ling Han coming back. She quickly put away the medicine bottle and hurried to open the door.


    Opened the door, but saw that it was Ji Xiaoyue, holding her waist and coming in.


    "It smells good."


    As soon as she entered the door, she pinched a piece of spareribs and was ready to eat. Suddenly, she asked, "didn''t you prescribe this spareribs?"


    "No."


    Ye Huanyan waved his hand, "I haven''t put it away yet. I don''t think it''s suitable."


    "I knew you didn''t dare to let it go."


    Biting the ribs, Ji Xiaoyue stretched out her hand, "where''s the medicine?"


    "Here it is."


    Ye Huanyan hurriedly took it out.


    Ji Xiaoyue unscrewed the bottle cap and sprinkled a little directly into each dish,


    "Remember, you will eat this vegetarian dish later. If Linghan asks, you will say that you have a stomach problem recently and don''t want to eat meat dishes."


    "I still don''t think it''s good..."


    "I''ll go first. All the sisters have done what they should do. Let''s see how you play. This medicine, in addition to its aphrodisiac effect, makes people aware of chaos. It''s best to ask what you want to ask at that time."


    With that, Ji Xiaoyue slipped away.

 Chapter 564

    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, leave such a thorny table, ye Huanyan is neither sitting nor standing.


    Not long after Ji Xiaoyue left, Ling Han came back and asked Ji Xiaoyue about seeing her car when she came back,


    "Why didn''t you stay for dinner next month?"


    Ye Huanyan hesitated, "she... My brother won''t let her eat out."


    Ling Han nodded, as if he hadn''t noticed the abnormality of Ye Huanyan.


    "I''m tired after making so much food today."


    "Nothing... Not tired."


    Compared with Ji Xiaoyue''s ability to tell lies without making drafts, speaking is ye Huanyan''s nemesis. She is simply restless and does not know how to eat at this moment.


    Watching Ling Han eat a lot of vegetables, she asked hoarsely,


    "Well, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ling Han''s slender fingers pulled the tie off, "no, it''s just a little hot."


    He drank water, put down his glass and said, "I have something to do at night. I''m estimated to be busy until the morning. If you don''t want to sleep here alone, I''ll send you back to your old house first."


    Ye Huanyan pursed her lips. "I don''t want to go back."


    "Then... Sleep here."@^^$


    "Am I alone? I''m a little afraid of such a big room."


    "Little fool," Ling Han spoiled and rubbed her head, "what''s to be afraid of? This is our home. I''ll accompany you."


    At night, Ling Han took her to sleep as promised. At first, ye Huanyan was still a little nervous. After all, Ji Xiaoyue was not light or heavy, and he didn''t know how the medicine worked. He didn''t ask when it worked, but Ling Han didn''t react until midnight, and he didn''t feel anything different about the man around him.


    The bed was soft and the arms were fragrant. Before she knew it, she really fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, a bell suddenly rang, waking her from her dream,! $*!


    "Hello? Yan Yan, where are you?"


    "At home,"


    She answered vaguely. The other end of the phone was Ji Xiaoyue, and her tone was very anxious.


    "Are you still sleeping? Are you alone? What about Ling Han?"


    "Ling Han? In me..."


    Ye Huanyan realized that there was no one around him.


    A small night light was left at the head of the bed to illuminate the empty bedroom.


    "Now I ask you, did Ling Han eat those meals?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Huanyan was a little confused and didn''t know what Ji Xiaoyue''s call meant.


    After she said "eat" these two words, the other end of the phone suddenly took a deep breath, and Ji Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly became serious, which made people feel creepy and shivering,


    "I tell you now, you should be prepared. Linghan is now positioned in Hongfeng Hotel, downtown,"


    Ye Huan''s face changed,


    "What did you say?"


    Ji Xiaoyue added, "I''m out now and I''m going there. Come here quickly. I doubt something will happen. If I see something I shouldn''t see, I''ll do it for you first."


    "No, don''t be impulsive," ye Huanyan is now full of drugs in the food. "You calm down, and I calm down. You mean, Ling Han ate the food, and the drugs worked, but he left me lying in bed and ran to the hotel? It''s impossible."


    "You still don''t believe it," said the head firmly,


    "I saw it with my own eyes in the positioning system."


    "Positioning? When did you install it for him?"


    "When I had dinner last night, I borrowed his cell phone to make a phone call, and installed it conveniently, just in case one day."


    "No, I''ll go to the hotel myself. Come back quickly. If my brother knows this, you''re finished."


    Ye Huanyan was anxious. She wanted to defend Ling Han. There must be a misunderstanding about this. But now she was more worried about Ji Xiaoyue''s impulse to run out in the evening with pregnancy. If something happened, the whole family would have to jump up and down again.


    "It''s too late. I''ve arrived at the hotel. Now go to the front desk and ask his room number."


    "Hello?"


    Ye Huanyan had not had time to ask something on the phone, but the other end had simply hung up the phone. This attitude is obviously whether you like to come or not. Anyway, I want to join the fun.


    Ye Huanyan thought of Ji Xiaoyue''s already pregnant body, immediately scared out of his wits, took his coat and car key and ran out.


    We have to get Gu Sinian back before she finds out about it.


    The 12th floor of Hongfeng Hotel,


    When ye Huanyan arrived, Ji Xiaoyue was at the stairs.


    She talked on the phone for a long time, but there was no answer. Finally, in the deep corridor, she saw a hand wearing leather gloves showing up and waving at her, motioning for her to pass.


    Ye Huanyan walked over and was dragged into the stairwell by a strong force. Sure enough, Ji Xiaoyue was wearing black and sunglasses. Seeing her dress, ye Huanyan became angry and didn''t fight at all,


    "You are really crazy... If my brother knew you were crazy here, he would definitely take you back and clean up."


    "You''re crazy. You know that your husband is so calm about opening a house with others. Have you been mentally derailed first? You really like the little fresh meat white feather in the rest of life?"


    "No, what does this have to do with Bai Yu? You''ve been squatting here for a long time. Do you see anything? Ling Han cheated? Did you see her go in with the woman in her arms?"


    "He went in by himself, but he carried a big bag with a lot of food and drink in his hand, so I bet there was someone else in the room."


    "That''s not necessarily a woman." Ye Huanyan frowned, "Song Xiaobo is still living in a hotel, and I send him some food every three to five times, or he, an idiot in life, will wait to starve to death."


    "That''s different,"


    Ji Xiaoyue stared round. "Song Xiaobo, that''s the existence that Ling Han knew. You didn''t hide it from him, but what about this person? Do you know who is inside?"


    Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned.


    In fact, she didn''t think about it at all. When she came, she was praying that Ji Xiaoyue, a madman, wouldn''t have an accident. At this moment, she really began to think about the room.


    "I asked the front desk. Ling Han always comes these two days, sometimes in the middle of the night, sometimes in the daytime. The time is not very regular. He always carries a pile of things every time he comes."


    "Did you ask the front desk who lives in it?"


    "Of course,"


    "Who?"


    "The front desk said that Ling Han was the one who registered... Damn it."


    Ye Huanyan rolled her eyes and impolitely grabbed her arm. "I see you are jumpy. Now hurry with me and go home. My brother must be crazy."


    "Shh..."


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly pressed her head down, covered her mouth and blocked her voice,


    "Someone..."


    The room diagonally opposite the staircase is the house price of Linghan, room 1204.


    At the moment, a woman is standing at the door and knocking.


    Wearing a dark green lace dress, painted black high-heeled shoes, a gray wool coat on the wrist, and a chestnut brown long hair, from the back, the figure is excellent.

 Chapter 565

    "Shit, what did I say? He''s so vigorous that he doesn''t touch you after taking medicine. It''s definitely fishy. I''ll kill the adulterer and adulteress."


    Ji Xiaoyue was about to rush out with her sleeve rolled, and was pulled by Ye Huanyan,


    "Xiaoyue, don''t go."


    "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaoyue looked back at her discontentedly,


    "Can you bear it like this? I can''t bear it."


    Ye Huanyan frowned,


    "She is Wang Yuewei."


    The woman in dark green dress is the official second-generation daughter with red background, Wang Yuewei, who walked very close to Ling Han at the recent cocktail party.


    "So?" Ji Xiaoyue looked flushed, "she is the queen mother, and I can''t stand it at this moment."


    While talking, the door of 1204 had been opened, and it was Ling Han who opened the door. His originally plain face showed a trace of smile when he saw Wang Yuewei,


    "Here it is."


    "Well."


    "Come in and say."


    They both entered the door after only a few words.


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed, and he hurriedly clenched Ji Xiaoyue''s hand tighter, saying in an urgent voice,


    "Her uncle has the relationship with the national development and Reform Commission. Now several projects of Huanyu can only be implemented after being approved by her uncle. They are still in the approval process. Don''t make trouble."


    Ji Xiaoyue''s face sank,


    "At this time, are you still in the mood to care about entertainment? If my entertainment is gone, Ling Han can honestly be your family''s son-in-law. Where do you get so many colorful children?"


    "Hey..."


    Ye Huanyan finally failed to hold Ji Xiaoyue. She swished out like an arrow leaving the string, and began to knock on the door.


    Soon someone opened the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Wang Yuewei stared at Ji Xiaoyue with a surprised face, and his face was unhappy.


    "You''re the one."


    With that, Ji Xiaoyue raised her hand, "shameless Junior..."


    "Hey..."


    Before the slap fell, ye Huanyan grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, dragged her staggering, and hurriedly shouted, "well, sorry, we found the wrong person, not you."


    Ji Xiaoyue staggered and fell on ye Huanyan''s shoulder. She dragged her to the stairs, shouting as she walked,


    "What is not you, is you, adulterer and adulteress..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Han''s voice timely inserted in. Ye Huanyan''s whole body froze. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept behind Wang Yuewei. It was Ling Han, who was a head higher than Wang Yuewei. At the moment, standing beside her, he was as good as a golden boy and a beautiful girl.


    "I''m looking for the wrong person, as if..."


    Wang Yuewei conveniently pulled the door, and Ling Han did not see the figure outside the door.


    "Why don''t you let me in? Seeing is believing. Ye Huanyan, are you stupid?"


    "No, I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    "I rely on lonely men and women to live in the same room. What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "They are neatly dressed. As you can see, there may be something to talk about. Wait."


    "Wait until the cauliflower is cold, that medicine is fierce."


    Ji Xiaoyue looked down at her wrist and pointed to the dial,


    "It''s almost three hours since he ate. The best time for this medicine to work is almost now. Don''t mess with me, otherwise you''ll have a strange effect when something happens, and make excuses for Ling Han, a scum man."


    "I didn''t make excuses. You really wait. I don''t believe Linghan will stay in there with her all night."


    "Really don''t believe it or don''t want to believe it?"


    Ji Xiaoyue gave her a meaningful look.


    No matter what ye Huanyan thought in her heart, it''s impossible to rush in now anyway. Ji Xiaoyue was bored and yawned against the wall,


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you can wait."


    It was already late at night, and ye Huanyan herself was very sleepy. She squatted against the wall in the corner of the wall for a while, and the upper eyelid had been fighting with the lower eyelid. In a daze, it seemed that a figure came in front of her. Because her arms were too familiar, her consciousness became more chaotic and she slept more heavily.


    After going to the bathroom, Ji Xiaoyue returned to the original crouching place. Seeing that the corner was empty, she was stunned. She looked around and whispered, "Yan Yan..."


    "She went in."


    A familiar voice came from the safety exit on the side of the body, with some annoyance.


    She was stiff all over and looked at it with her neck stuck,


    "You... Why are you here?"


    "Are you going to stay here all night if I don''t come?"


    Gu Sinian''s face was livid,


    "I''m also kind, not for your sister,"


    "I think you are busy?"


    "Hey, Gu Sinian, don''t push your luck..."


    "Whoever gains an inch, come home with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Xiaoyue screamed, her legs in the air, and Gu Sinian beat her sideways and walked towards the elevator.


    "Hey, put me down, Yan Yan is still here."


    "What does it matter to us about their husband and wife?"


    "Yan Yan is your sister, you cold hearted guy. Are you still human, Gu Sinian?"


    The woman in her arms kept struggling. Even if Gu Sinian was strong, she was afraid that she would fall from her arms and hurt herself, so she pinched her waist severely,


    "Is it over?"


    Ji Xiaoyue screamed, "you pinch me..."


    "What are you doing when someone proposes?"


    "There''s another reason for you to pinch me. You... What? Propose?"


    "Ling Han''s proposal for more than half a month was ruined by you. Who do you think told me to come here and take you away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hotel room, when ye Huanyan woke up, there was a dim light around him. He was lying on the clean and elegant big bed of the hotel, with few folds on the sheets. It was obvious that no one had slept except himself.


    Outside the bedroom came Zizi''s voice, and her bleary eyes suddenly became clear for a few minutes.


    Why are you here?


    This is a suite. Outside is the living room. At the moment, a large table in the middle is shining with lightning. A tall and tall man is wearing Khaki overalls, with heat-insulating eye masks on his face, and a clip and tweezers between his slender and clean fingers. He is working on a precision instrument.


    With a "squeak", the sound of the bedroom door came.


    Ling Han raised his head and looked at ye Huanyan through the heat-insulating eye mask. "Wake up? Is it disturbing you?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of confusion,


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Han put down the things in his hand, took off his blindfold, and looked at her with a smile,


    "Before I answer you, should you answer me first? What are you doing here?"


    Ye Huanyan was speechless for a moment,


    It can''t be said that he came to catch the traitor. At this moment, the hair of two women in the room can''t be seen. It''s really a ghost.


    After a while, she hesitated,


    "Well... I''m me... I found you missing. Come and have a look."


    "What do you see?"


    Ye Huanyan''s eyes coagulated a trace of sour, "seeing Wang Yuewei coming to you,"


    "And then?"


    "Then there''s no then. I think you must have something to find her at work, so I didn''t disturb you. Don''t worry, I didn''t misunderstand anything. I don''t mind at all."


    "So you don''t mind squatting at the door until you fall asleep?"

 Chapter 566

    Ling Han''s eyes had a smile like nothing, as if he had already seen through ye Huanyan''s mind.


    Ye Huanyan only felt her face burning. She gritted her teeth and stuck her neck,


    "I didn''t do anything drastic anyway. If someone else''s wife saw this scene, she would have run in and made a big fuss no matter what. Don''t push an inch for your face."


    "I won''t tell you. I''m leaving."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t dare to look into his eyes at all. Ling Han''s narrow-minded appearance was obviously to see her joke. Nothing must have happened here. Obviously, he told her rationally that Ling Han was not such a person, but he was still so unhappy when he thought of sharing a room with other women.


    "Wang Yuewei came to give me something. I have a deal with her."


    Ling Han''s voice stopped her footsteps, and ye Huanyan could even hear his approaching footsteps coming from behind.


    Her body stiffened slightly and she didn''t look back,


    "You don''t have to explain. I didn''t misunderstand anything anyway."


    "Don''t you want to ask me what she came to give me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanyan was stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    What do you have to give away at night?


    Just thinking, there was a warmth on her shoulders, and the shoes under her feet gently rotated half a circle on the carpet. When she recovered, she had turned sideways to Ling Han.


    The warm eyes reflect the bright light of diamonds.


    Ye Huanyan covered his mouth and his eyes were full of shock.


    Ling Han knelt on one knee and held her hand,


    "I originally intended to ask everyone to testify when there are many people, including parents, second uncles and your friends, but after today, if you don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid there will be misunderstandings between us for several days, and I don''t want you to feel bad about these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yan Yan, will you marry me?"


    "Did you do it?"


    Ye Huanyan''s voice was trembling. She finally understood why the instrument on the table looked so familiar. When she was in four seasons villa, she went to Wen Yi''s studio, where the instrument was almost the same as this one.


    They are all instruments for jewelry cutting and inlaying.


    "Well."


    "Have you been busy with this these days?"


    "Well."


    Ling Han looked up at him, and his affectionate smile covered the fatigue between his eyebrows.


    "The design drawing was instructed by my mother. I have learned the inlay technology for a long time. My mother said that I should practice more. I have no time during the day, so I can only practice here at night. Wang Yuewei came here to give me naked diamonds. She took the one at the jewelry auction in France two months ago."


    A world-class gem, a blue diamond the size of a pigeon''s egg is set on a platinum ring, which is dazzling.


    Ye Huanyan felt his nose sour, and his voice choked up,


    "How long haven''t you slept?"


    Ling Han blinked his dry eyes, with a radian in his lips,


    "Yan Yan, you haven''t promised me."


    "Why didn''t I promise you? I got my marriage certificate long ago and my child was born. Whose proposal do you think I will accept in my life? It''s clearly agreed that I don''t need this formalism. I don''t care."


    Speaking later, there was a cry in her voice.


    "I care."


    Ling Han lowered his head, carefully held ye Huanyan''s wrist, put the ring on her finger and slowly pushed it forward, his eyes full of warmth,


    "I hope the whole world knows that you are my wife. I hope you have what others have and what others don''t have. I hope that for the rest of my life, I will try my best to give you the best thing in the world."


    On his slender ring finger, there was a dazzling blue glow, which was his commitment to this life.


    Ye Huanyan endured tears, held his arm and pulled him up from the ground. He didn''t know what to say, so he plunged into his arms and cried bitterly.


    "Hey..."


    Ling Han lowered his head, pulled her out of his arms, kissed her face, and sealed her choking in his throat.


    "Well..."


    Ye Huanyan only felt a burning heat rising from his lips, gradually spreading all over his body, like an electric current, causing bursts of numbness.


    "Yan Yan..."


    The hem of the clothes poked into a pair of big hands, which were as hot as a soldering iron.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly realized that there was something wrong, pushed Ling Han away and gasped for breath,


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Ling Han''s face was crimson, and there was a blurred look in her eyes. She put her big hand into the inside of her clothes, relaxed the buttons of her underwear, leaned forward along her armpits, touched two plumps, vigorously kneaded, and whispered ye Huanyan''s name,


    "Yan Yan..."


    Ye Huanyan breathed heavily and groaned, but his body became stiff. A thought flashed in his mind. Can''t it be that the medicine is effective now?


    Such a romantic and beautiful moment, obviously can rely on instinct, why rely on medicine!


    Pig teammate!


    Later, one day, ye Huanyan complained about it with Ji Xiaoyue, severely sarcastic about her bad idea, but Ji Xiaoyue''s brain circuit was not self blame and guilt, but asked her with a narrow face,


    "Go both ways. Just say how you felt that night."


    At that time, the two were wearing white gauze in the dressing room. When hearing this question, ye Huanyan had to think of the passion of that night, and the white gauze lined his face with bursts of crimson.


    That night?


    That night, because of the problem of medicine, Ling Han lasted a whole night without stopping. It was not easy to stop once in the middle because she was too excited and fainted. When she woke up, she saw him working hard on her body. Until noon of the next day, every corner of the whole room was covered with traces of love. This kind of love without moderation directly led to ye Huanyan''s inability to get out of bed and her waist was about to break for the next three days.


    Half a month later, Huanyu Group and Haiyan media announced their merger and acquisition, officially renamed Huanyan media group, and announced the wedding of Ling Han, President of both parties, and Gu Huanyan. The wedding is scheduled to be held in Los Angeles after the Spring Festival.


    On the wedding day, there was a great deal of noise in the four seasons villa, welcoming the largest feast in the villa in a century.


    The four seasons villa is not only married to a daughter, but also married to a daughter-in-law.


    On the night of the same day, the news that Ji Xiaoyue, the wife of Gu Jiashao and the editor in chief of fashion, was married to a noble daughter pushed the whole wedding banquet to a climax. Gu and his wife announced that the four seasons villa would entertain all incoming soldiers, and then reveled for three days, with songs and dances on the beach.


    At the beginning of the next year, Gu Huanyan, the second miss of the Gu family and the vice president of Huanyan group, gave birth to her second daughter, named Ling chunuan and nicknamed nuanbao.


    In the same year, Ling Han and Gu Huanyan both retired from the board of directors, dismissed the positions of executive president and vice president, and hired popular actor Su Nianhua as president to take over Huanyan group.


    Two years later, the famous director Gu Huanyan directed the costume drama "ten miles of red makeup" and held the popular company''s contracted artist Chen Yin in one hand. Chen Yin became a popular actress in those ten years with her bright personality, excellent personality and talent acting skills.


    A line in the ten mile red makeup pays tribute to the classic, which has spread far-reaching,


    "For those who love, the living can die and the dead can live."

 Chapter 567

    Everyone in Lanjiang said that Ling Han, the president of Huanyan group, was just a puppet. As the son-in-law of Gu''s consortium, he had little say in the matter. The voice of the whole group was in the hands of his wife and her wife''s mistress.


    Such rumors cannot be said to be groundless.


    A statement on the Internet three days after the marriage of Ling Han, the former president of Huanyan group, turned the whole event upside down.


    The famous child star Lu Jingrou posted a microblog,


    "Aliens have been in the limelight recently. I can''t bear to brush my hands with a sense of existence, so I helped do a paternity test. A female reporter, your father is really not your father."


    Lu Jingrou made her debut two years ago with the aura of Su Nianhua''s daughter. At the beginning of her debut, she became popular all over the country with a record of her father''s lyrics and music, and became the most potential female singer of the new generation. Now at the age of 12, she has had two global tours and tens of millions of fans.


    Lu Jingrou often sends microblogs to share interesting things about life, among which the most interesting thing for fans is the interesting things between her and a little partner nicknamed "alien".


    Over the past two years, fans have summed up three points: one is that the ''alien'' is a man, the second is that he and Lu Jingrou are childhood sweethearts, and the third is that he has superior IQ but is a life idiot.


    As soon as this Weibo came out, the network instantly fried.


    "Alien" is Gu Yao sitting down directly. Some fans directly asked below, "is it Gu Yao? What is your relationship with Gu Yao?"


    The original hope was to ask about the half brother sister relationship, but the big miss broke the news, which paralyzed Weibo for several times,


    "Aliens are my boyfriend, can''t you see?"


    Even though Lu Jingrou has always been a rebellious girl image who goes her own way since her debut, never taking into account external evaluation, falling in love at the age of 12 is still puppy love, completely shattering everyone''s three outlooks.


    Lu Jingrou''s hot search of puppy love instantly occupied the top of the list and remained high.


    Then her mother Zeng Rou went out to buy vegetables and was crouched down by reporters to chase after the interview,


    "What''s your opinion about your daughter''s puppy love?"


    "What can I say?"


    "Puppy love? She''s only twelve."


    "So what? Who stipulates that you can''t fall in love at the age of twelve? Your mother won''t let you fall in love when you are twelve?"


    "Yes, it''s not allowed?" The reporter was confused by this counter question, and his answer was stumbling.


    "How old are you now?"


    "Twenty six."


    "Are you in love?"


    "Not yet... Not yet."


    "Look, your mother won''t let you fall in love early. Now you work hard, and you can catch up with late love reluctantly."


    The reporter, Sanguan jingsui, turned to his father,


    "Mr. Su, what do you think of your daughter''s puppy love?"


    "The fertile water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. I watched Gu Yao grow up, which reassures me. It''s better than being harmed by other smelly boys in the future."


    "That..." the reporter froze his face and choked out a sentence for a long time,


    "Well... When are you going to get them married..."


    "Haha," Su Nianhua laughed,


    "It''s still early. They''re under the legal age. They have enough time to think about it by themselves."

 Chapter 568

    It seems that overnight, the discussion page of hot search has directly changed from the mystery of Gu Yao, the young president of Huanyan group, to the sweet daily life of puppy love CP.


    Fans are like detectives. They turned over Lu Jingrou''s previous Weibo and edited a collection. The daily life of rebellious girls and mature teenagers has become the Weibo event that fans most expect.


    The reporters who are struggling to catch up with the truth don''t understand what happened to the world where fans are king.


    What about the ugliness of human nature?


    What about the shackles of morality?


    Why do you only shout on Weibo every day to send candy to two 12-year-old puppy love kids? You are encouraging crime!


    After the incident fermented, Lu Jingrou was quickly replying to various comments with a trumpet while brushing her microblog backstage at the concert. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the dressing room, accompanied by the roar of the teenager,


    "Lu Jingrou, get out of here..."


    Lu Jingrou trembled with fear and almost dropped her mobile phone,


    "Alas, I''ll go... What are you doing to scare me?"


    Gu Yao''s face was livid, and he picked up Lu Jingrou''s collar,


    "What happened to Weibo? What boyfriend? What happened to your parents?"


    "Loosen, loosen..." Lu Jingrou saw that he still didn''t let go, and suddenly stepped on the instep of his foot,


    Gu Yao groaned with pain and fell on the sofa@^^$


    Lu Jingrou stared at him as she tidied up her collar,


    "I''m kind enough to help you. Don''t be ungrateful. What do reporters say about your family? Don''t you count it in your heart? I''m also intelligent. Bah..."


    "It''s none of my business what those people say. You''re good at singing your song. Is it too wide of you?"


    "Ouch, hey, I''m in charge of it. If it weren''t for my father, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. My father is my father, not your father. If you want to climb relatives, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    "You...! $*!


    "Well, well, I''ll come on later. You can either go or sit under the stage for me."


    "Hey..."


    Gu Yao was pushed out of the dressing room when he was talking, and there was no space to insert a sentence.


    To say who he thinks his nemesis is in this world, Lu Jingrou is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    However, Lu Jingrou did lose money in this matter. If they were really half parents, the parents of both sides would have blown up the pot when they heard about their children''s puppy love. Now there is no news at all, and the rumors naturally fall apart.


    "What wild way." Gu Yao frowned and stood muttering in the doorway corridor.


    Since he knew Lu Jingrou, he didn''t understand what was in this girl''s mind. It was inappropriate to leave a good young lady. Two years ago, he dropped out of school to participate in the draft without telling his family, and forced him to cover up. After he became angry, he refused to honestly create a good and beautiful girl image, took a tattoo photo, and privately changed the album cover. After that, there were countless shocking actions.


    A mudslide in the child star world refers to her.


    In the past two years, if it weren''t for several elders trying to manage the relationship behind her back, her image would have been on the national ban list.


    Some time ago, she attracted media attention because of her participation in variety shows and swearing. Originally, she was on the cusp of the storm. The group asked her to be calm. Just two days after she was calm, this thing happened again.


    Gu Yao frowned at the thought.


    This girl, I don''t know what she thinks. Can love be a joke?


    At the concert, Lu Jingrou held an electric guitar in her hand, dressed in a dark little black skirt, and wore a dirty pigtail on her forehead. The audience was full of passion.


    Looking at the dancing figure on the stage, Gu Yao suddenly moved.


    This girl just sprained her foot half a month ago, and now she doesn''t know whether she''s holding on, or she''s better.


    "Well, thank my fans for coming here to listen to me sing." Lu Jingrou held the microphone and gasped slightly, "rock has always been quite passionate. Today there is a song that I want to give to one of my best friends present."


    When it comes to the sentence "best friend", her melodious metal voice suddenly softened a little.


    Among the fans at the bottom, I don''t know who shouted a name, followed by the whole audience shouting in unison,


    "Gu Yao, Gu Yao, Gu Yao..."


    Lu Jingrou raised her hand. The black leather gloves showed five slender fingertips. The thick black smoked makeup could not stop the clarity and tenderness in her eyes,


    The whole audience quieted down, and she hissed,


    "People who often read my Weibo know that I prefer to call him alien."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Like me, he is only twelve years old. He is a friend I grew up with. The nickname alien comes from when I was a child. He told me that he was different from others. Others develop their bodies first, and he is their brain. In my eyes at that time, development is equivalent to growing up..."


    This description makes someone''s face black, and fans laugh more and more uncontrollable.


    "So, so I said, if the physical development can''t keep up, it''s aliens. As you all know, alien images are usually those with big heads..."


    "Hahahaha..."


    "Later, I learned that he was right. He was smarter and knew more than many of his peers. His IQ didn''t need to go to school, but he accompanied me to school for two years. Why?"


    Lu Jingrou suddenly smiled,


    "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of bullying others."


    On the contrary, it''s Lu Jingrou''s unwillingness to show her weak side. Fans just laugh, but no one can understand the bitterness in this sentence.


    Gu Yao stood on the left side of the stage and looked at the girl who was chased by the spotlight on the stage. She was twelve years old and a little figure. She was different from herself. Her body and IQ were the development level of her peers. She should have sat in the classroom of grade six of primary school and studied honestly.


    But she was stubborn to death. After hearing that she was not going to school, she refused to go to school again.


    Now, she has also confirmed that she is no longer a fragile girl who cried after being pulled by her classmates in primary school. She doesn''t need her own comfort, and she will comfort herself.


    When you grow up, you will always encounter all kinds of hardships. Parents and elders can''t completely help you avoid them. This is also the meaning of friends.


    "So this song is for my best friend,"


    The girl''s clear voice echoed on the sports center square. The boy leaned against the column on the left side of the stage, with a smile in his eyes that he didn''t even notice, gentle and spoiled.


    Puppy love is a lie disguised by her.


    Friends are her simple and sincere sincerity.


    But secret love is the sincerity that you haven''t had enough courage and strength to show.


    Lu Jingrou made a face at Gu Yao in the corner while singing, and sang in the relaxed and lively lyrics,


    "Our summer is ice cream day, swimming pool day, and chasing and fighting day after day..."

 Chapter 569

    The biggest news in the domestic entertainment industry and the global financial news in recent days is probably a famous wedding at home and abroad.


    Gu Yao, President of Huanyan group, and Lu Jingrou, a rock star, will hold a grand wedding in Mauritius, Africa.


    The childhood sweethearts have been focused on by the Internet since their early love in their teens. They originally thought that teenagers were frivolous, and love was just talk. No one expected that since the announcement of their boyfriend when rock queen was still a rebellious little Lori, they have been in love for 13 years, and finally entered the palace of marriage.


    There are not a few people who adore this pair of CPS on the Internet. When they learned that they were married, their aunt smiled on the other side of the screen. Two years ago, the two got their licenses. A wedding was prepared for two years, which also made fans wait for two years.


    Nowadays, there are an overwhelming number of live wedding videos on major entertainment pages in China. It is a great honor for reporters who can get the invitation to the wedding scene, and they shoulder great responsibilities for interview and shooting.


    On the beautiful coast of Mauritius, the bonfire lit gradually will shine brightly on the surging sea water, the sunset will set in the distance, and the sunset will cover the sky, setting off the vast sea red.


    A girl has an excellent figure, her snow-white chest is tightly wrapped by a pink shell shaped swimsuit bra, and a white yarn is tied with a bow ribbon that grows to the ground behind her.


    A white gauze skirt was loosely tied on her slender waist, revealing her slender legs. At the moment, the girl was standing barefoot on the beach, her beautiful face showed a somewhat gloomy color, and shouted at her mobile phone,


    "Ling chunuan, I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t appear in front of me, I''ll send your diary to your sister-in-law''s microblog. Your sister-in-law has tens of millions of fans. You can weigh the consequences yourself."


    The girl''s quick voice came from the headset,


    "I''m almost there. I won''t lie to you this time, cousin..."


    Ling chunuan only calls her cousin when she is guilty.


    "Lingchu is warm. Within two hours, you have said this sentence at least ten times. If it weren''t for your wedding ring, I don''t care whether you were abducted by traffickers or encountered a shooting."


    "I''m really coming." The warm voice at the beginning of the mausoleum is particularly aggrieved,


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Give Dongqing the phone. If Dongqing tells me that you haven''t got on the bus yet, I''ll peel your skin and throw it into the mountain to feed the wolf. Can you get married with your brother and play around when it''s time?"


    "I''m not fooling around, I''m going to buy..."


    "Buy your head, call holly."


    The girl walked back and forth on the coast with her waist in her arms until someone slowly answered the phone. After hearing the gentle juvenile voice, her tone was still gloomy,


    "How long will you and chunuan arrive?"


    The boy''s voice was as warm as jade, "about five minutes, this time it''s really coming."


    "I''ll tie you two together and throw you into the sea in less than five minutes."


    Although the girl''s tone was fierce, her face had obviously eased a little,


    Ling Dongqing at the other end of the phone smiled, "sister a Chen, you are so grumpy today, is it because of sister Xiao Fen? What moths has happened to her?"


    Hearing a name, Gu Chen''s face instantly turned iron blue and roared,


    "Don''t mention that big Tufen in front of me. Relying on my mother''s letter of recommendation to her, she shouted one by one. My mother''s worst student is also the first major in the Fashion Design Institute of Donghua University. What kind of pheasant she graduated from University, which kind of onion, and the teacher is also her match!"


    At the mention of Zhao Fen, the fire in Gu Chen''s heart was completely lit, and he kept scolding on the phone until Ling Chu was warm and Ling Dongqing arrived at the scene, without even taking a breath.


    This side is jumping. Not far from the entrance of the wedding scene, a man and a woman jumped down from an open-air pickup truck, both of whom are under the age of 20. The young man is bright and sunny, as gentle as jade. The girl on her side is gentle and sweet, with a ball head, laughing, and two dimples around the corners of her mouth. They ran towards the coast one by one.


    "Sister Chen, stop scolding, we''re here."


    Ling Dongqing said a word to the phone. Ling chunuan, who was beside him, waved and ran to Gu Chen, "ah Chen, ah Chen, here we are..."


    Gu Chen hung up the phone and raised his hand to knock on the forehead of Ling chunuan.


    Seeing this action, normal people would subconsciously avoid it, but Ling chunuan just closed his eyes and frowned, staring at Gu Chen obediently.


    A clean and beautiful little face, because of the hurry of running just now, was glowing red at the moment, and the sweat on the forehead wetted the hair tips,


    Gu Chen''s hand was in the air, looking full of strength, but finally it just stopped in front of Ling chunuan''s forehead. After all, he still didn''t have the heart to fall.


    After a while, the tip of her slender finger touched her forehead and said angrily,


    "Dead girl, are you stupid? You didn''t know to hide when you were beaten since childhood. You''ll be stupid if you''re bullied outside in the future! It''s an evil door. It''s true that there''s no place like you in four seasons villa and Lanjiang first villa."


    Ling chunuan opened his eyes and held Gu Chen''s arm with a smile,


    "Good Chen, who will bully me? I have so many cousins, cousins, cousins, and cousins, all of them are terrible."


    Ling chunuan is right. Among their peers, the names of any one of the four seasons villa and Lanjiang first villa can scare people to death. Who dares to bully her.


    Gu Chen didn''t think so. "Just be happy and return your cousins. When you lean against your cousins one day, you will know that you are disgraced."


    "How can it be?"


    "It''s impossible. I think you''re not as good as Feishuang."


    "Fei Shuang''s skill is taught by Uncle Gu Chi. Grandpa said that my father''s training is all sports. Where can he compare with their fighting events? Don''t compare me with her."


    "Come on, you''re lazy and have a lot of excuses. Which uncle of four seasons villa hasn''t taught you self-defense. Every time you learn a move and run away, and..."


    "Alas," Ling chunuan clapped his hands suddenly and winked desperately at Ling Dongqing,


    "I haven''t changed my clothes yet, holly, go, go..."


    Ling Dongqing saw through Ling chunuan''s intention to end this conversation with Gu Chen at a glance, and smiled,


    "Come on, the wedding is about to begin. You bridesmaids must go to the dressing room to accompany the bride first."


    Gu Chen glanced at Ling holly,


    "Don''t cover for Chu Nuan. She is so greasy and crooked that you are all used to it."


    Ling Dongqing was not in a hurry and smiled, "I just saw sister Xiao Fen holding aunt Yue. Talking and laughing, it seemed that she was talking about a big game."


    Hearing the words, Gu Chen''s face changed, leaving the two people and running in the direction pointed by Ling Dongqing, he ran and scolded,


    "Shit, Da Tufen, this dead green tea, colludes with my mother."

 Chapter 570

    Looking at Gu Chen''s back, Ling chunuan made a gesture of admiration towards Ling Dongqing,


    "Holly, you''re great."


    Ling Dongqing spoiled and rubbed the messy bangs at the beginning of Ling, "it''s not that I''m strong, but that sister ah Chen''s weakness was exposed too obviously."


    "Weakness?"


    Ling chunuan widened his eyes, "are you kidding? Sister ah Chen still has weaknesses? From childhood to childhood, all the brothers and sisters in the family are afraid of her."


    Gu Chen is only one year older than Ling chunuan and Ling Dongqing. This year, he is 20 years old. He has been staying in the first villa of Lanjiang all year round. If Ling Yufeng, the Bohemian eldest son of Ling chunuan''s cousin''s family, is the largest dandy in Lanjiang City, Gu Chen is the deadly enemy of dandy, the dandy among dandies.


    As the only daughter of Gu Sinian, the leader of four seasons villa, Gu Chen has been held in the palm of everyone since childhood. No matter what he does, he will always be backed by the whole four seasons villa. Her father Gu Sinian won her such an only daughter when he is in his 40s. He is extremely spoiled. He almost responds to every request, and no one can provoke him. In the words of Ling Yufeng, if Gu Chen becomes a serial murderer someday, Gu Sinian has the ability to wipe her ass.


    In contrast, although Ling chunuan is also a high-ranking person, she is still a little inferior in the favor of her family. After all, she was raised by her parents when she was young. Her mother, ye Huanyan, broke her milk a year after giving birth to her and traveled around the world with her husband. She grew up with her brother Gu Yao. It is rare to see her parents once or twice a year.


    Gu Yaohe is the oldest child in his family. He has been a rigid adult since childhood, and has a lot of requirements for her control. Since childhood, she has been required to get up at seven in the morning, go home at seven in the evening, and fall asleep at ten.


    Although Gu Yao himself can''t do this.


    Gu Chen often hated iron and steel and said that Ling chunuan was too counselled because her brothers and sisters protected her. In fact, she always felt in her heart that even Gu Chen had to counselled if she lived under Gu Yao''s fornication all the year round.


    "You see Yu Feng''s brother is powerful. Seeing sister a Chen is like seeing a mouse seeing a cat, and sister Xiao Fen''s brother Zhao De, wow, that''s Lanjiang Yiba. Isn''t it good to see sister a Chen bowing down?"


    Ling Dongqing reluctantly smiled, "yes, ah Chen is very powerful, but her strength is not her own strength. At today''s banquet, you will see really powerful people."


    "Who?"


    Ling chunuan winked.


    Ling Dongqing didn''t explain too much about Ling chunuan. After looking down at the time, she found that the wedding was indeed about to begin, so she took her hand and led her to the hotel by the sea.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    Ling chunuan mumbled two words, which seemed to be a little dissatisfied. Ling Dongqing only said half of it.


    Among her peers, Ling Dongqing has the best relationship with her, mainly because Ling Dongqing has the best temper. Other brothers and sisters in the family all dislike her for being slow in doing things and being very timid when things happen.


    In the dressing room, the bride in a black swan wedding dress was surrounded by the bridesmaid. Lu Jingrou''s face wore a faint smile, and her cheeks were crimson, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    Ling chunuan changed his Bridesmaid clothes and came in. He stood in the corner very consciously, low-key and without a sense of existence.


    Or Lu Jingrou saw her and hurriedly greeted her,


    "Warm, come to me. Why are you standing in the corner?"


    At this moment, all the bridesmaids looked at the corner together, and at a glance, they saw the little counsellor bag in the corner. Except for Ling chunuan and Gu Chen, the remaining three bridesmaids were friends of Lu Jingrou, who had never seen Ling chunuan, and immediately showed curious eyes.


    "Who is this?"


    Lu Jingrou pulled Ling chunuan to his side and sat down, smiling and introducing,


    "Chunuan, a Yao''s sister."


    "Gu Shao has a lot of cousins," one of the bridesmaids joked with a smile,


    "But I think sister Nuan is much nicer than the one just now. The one just now has a fiery temper that really scares us."


    Lu Jingrou, seeing that her friend misunderstood Ling chunuan as Gu Yao''s cousin, wanted to explain, but Ling chunuan held her hand. When she looked back, she shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to explain.


    Gu Yao took over Huanyan group at the age of 12, and his relationship with Lu Jingrou since childhood has always been exposed to the public. He has a bad temper and has always been impatient to deal with reporters, so he has been hiding well for this sister and has not been exposed.


    However, Ling chunuan didn''t like to attend all kinds of cocktail parties since childhood, and there was no chance to show up except for family gatherings, so few outsiders knew that there was a second miss in the Ling family besides Gu Yao.


    Before the wedding, the bridesmaids were shouting outside to prevent the groom from entering the door, but Ling chunuan was left sitting beside Lu Jingrou, looking at the door with a smile from time to time, looking indifferent.


    Lu Jingrou was surprised in her heart. She also looked at Ling chunuan and grew up. When she was a child, she hated this little crying bag with Gu Yao. Now the girl is also older. She is a 19-year-old girl, inherits her parents'' good genes and is an excellent beauty, but she seems to be too young to be interested in anything.


    "Don''t you like this atmosphere?"


    Lu Jingrou asked.


    Ling chunuan was slightly stunned, and immediately laughed, "no, it''s good. It''s the first time I''ve seen my brother so good tempered being teased."


    "Is that something on your mind recently?"


    This sentence was asked in Xinwo, and Ling chunuan stumbled, "no, no..."


    "By the way, Nan Zhou came a few days ago and asked me if you and ah Chen had arrived. Did you see him when you came?"


    At the beginning of the mausoleum, his face was warm and happy,


    "Is brother Nan Zhou here?"


    "Of course, my wedding. Hey, little fool, what''s it like if my brother doesn''t come?"


    Lu Jingrou stared at Ling chunuan''s expression and smiled meaningfully, "ah Chen told me before that you prepared a birthday gift for Nan Zhou? What is it? Can I have a look?"


    Lingchunuan''s face turned red. "Yes, it''s a very ordinary gift."


    Lu Jingrou''s face was narrow. "Is it very ordinary? I don''t think it''s ordinary at all?"


    Ling chunuan was so red faced that he ran away,


    "I, I''ll go and see if my brother has come in."


    Looking at the warm back of Ling Chu, Lu Jingrou raised her eyebrows, and her face was full of laughter. Her younger brother is also very skilled now. He even learned to arch other people''s cabbages. It would be nice for such a lovely girl to marry Nan Zhou.


    The wedding scene was on the coast. A thick layer of petals was sprinkled on the pure white carpet. The sea breeze blew, raising and falling the petals. In the arch made of various flowers, a couple walked hand in hand. The face of the always rigid and serious man was filled with a faint smile.


    After the oath, there was the bouquet competition. All the sisters and guests in the family rushed forward.


    Ling chunuan didn''t intend to join in the fun, but he was pushed up by someone inexplicably.

 Chapter 571

    The scene of a dozen women scrambling to grab a bouquet of flowers on the beach is very spectacular. The wedding invitation card indicates that the guests of the wedding should wear swimsuits to participate in the ceremony, and the scene is full of excitement. At this time, it is equivalent to a bikini scuffle, with all kinds of jade bodies, all kinds of fragrant and beautiful collisions, and a burst of applause from the audience.


    Only in the corner, Ling chunuan dragged the shell swimsuit lace on his chest, without paying any attention to the bride''s throwing of flowers.


    And it happened that stupid people have stupid blessings. When everyone pushed me, the bouquet fell from the air in a beautiful arc, and the crowd of people who looted fell down in unison, while the bouquet fell straight into lingchu''s warm arms.


    A surprised cry came from the crowd. Everyone stared at Ling chunuan and clapped with laughter.


    Ling chunuan was so red faced that he hurried off the stage with a bouquet in his arms, and there was no figure in a blink of an eye.


    Her parents were under the stage, looking at each other and smiling.


    Ye Huanyan shook his head and sighed that the woman was not in the middle of staying, while Ling Han swept the audience with sharp eyes, trying to find out the teenager who might be a little ambiguous with his own girl.


    After running to an empty lounge of the hotel, Ling chunuan pulled open the curtain of the dressing room and drilled in. He made a ass on the sofa, sighed and stared at the bouquet in his hand in a daze.


    Get married? This kind of thing is still far away from me.


    Just staring, there was a sudden rush of footsteps at the door. "Crash", the curtain was pulled open, and a huge figure covered her. She opened her mouth and was about to scream, but the voice was drowned in the hands of the man.


    At the same time, the lights in the dressing room suddenly went out, leaving a darkness.


    Under the weak light, you can see the man''s fierce eyes and heavy breathing in his ears,


    "Keep quiet, I won''t hurt you."


    Ling Chu nodded warmly. The man carefully released his hand, but the other hand had been pressed on her shoulder, as if to prevent her from changing.


    Soon, outside the dressing room came a series of scattered footsteps, accompanied by the voices of two men speaking.


    "Where are people? They are running here."


    "Are you wrong?"


    "Absolutely right."


    "There''s someone coming, don''t expose it, and hurry."


    The sound of footsteps faded away.


    Ling chunuan sighed with relief, looked up at the man''s face and whispered,


    "Can you let me out?"


    "Well."


    The man answered, grabbed the curtain of the dressing room with his big hands, and was about to pull it open. A voice came from outside, interrupting his movements.


    "Come on, there''s no one here. Hurry up, I have to find wennuan."


    At the beginning of the mausoleum, his face was warm and happy. It was ah Chen.


    The man''s hand on her side pressed tight for a few minutes, and she still couldn''t move, and she didn''t dare to make a noise at will.


    "Chen, here you are."


    Hearing this male voice, Ling chunuan''s eyes stagnated slightly, and he looked at the two figures in the lounge through the gap in the curtain of the dressing room.


    The boy was tall and held a Purple Suede box in his hand,


    "What?" Gu Chen''s tone was full of doubts, and he opened the box very casually, "necklace? I don''t usually wear these. Why do you give me this?"


    "Chen, you must take it."


    Gu Chen was slightly stunned, glanced at him suspiciously, but did not study deeply, "OK, OK, can I take it? Now I take it, can I go?"


    "Take the necklace, it means you are willing to be my girlfriend."


    Lu Nanzhou''s voice echoed in the lounge, gentle and firm. His tall figure was stretched by the light, projected on the wall, and shook slightly.


    In the dressing room, the blood on Ling Chu''s warm face faded a little, and there was no sound at all.


    The person who loves secretly since childhood confessed to his best cousin. Such a feeling is like breaking his teeth and swallowing it in his stomach with blood.


    "Are you kidding?" Gu Chen''s scolding came from outside. With a thick disbelief, the two ran out of the lounge one by one.


    In the dressing room, the atmosphere was oppressive.


    The man opened the curtain and the light came in, but the girl didn''t mean to leave.


    "Why, is that your boyfriend?"


    Ling chunuan shook his head, his face dull, "No."


    "That''s the person you like."


    This time, Ling chunuan didn''t refute.


    The design of the pink shell bra on the girl''s body was made by the world-famous swimsuit designer charlvin. The bust was half exposed. After just pulling, the tulle on her body was a little messy. Her snow-white legs were on the edge of the sofa, and a pair of touching jade feet were naked on the ground, with slightly red toes, which made people daydream.


    The man''s eyes trembled slightly, but soon returned to normal color,


    "Thanks for what happened just now."


    Ling chunuan lowered his head, and the flowers in his hands had long been messy. It seemed that he didn''t hear what he said and had no response.


    The man frowned. "Can you hear me?"


    "You''re annoying."


    Lingchu''s voice was warm and stuffy, and he threw out a sentence with a bit of complaint in his tone.


    If she said such a sentence "you''re annoying" at ordinary times, it was the time when she was irritated and had the worst temper. Generally, at this time, everyone knew that she had been angry, and no one would provoke her again, but the man in front of him obviously didn''t know the bottom line of xiaosuanbao''s temper. As soon as he heard the words "you''re annoying", he became unhappy first,


    "What did you say?"


    Ling chunuan raised his head and looked straight at the man in front of him, "I said you''re bored."


    The man''s eyes became dangerous, "say it again."


    Seeing such eyes, Ling chunuan seemed to see the way Gu Yao had ordered her before, and the advice in his bones suddenly came out again. Immediately, how did he go down, weak way,


    "Sorry,"


    The man''s heart fire that had already surged up was suddenly extinguished at this moment. Which girl is this? Why is it such an easy character?


    Aren''t all the princesses who come to the wedding scene arrogant? Everyone in the bridesmaid group is a terrible identity. Shouldn''t the clothes on the eldest lady be stolen?


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "The mausoleum is warm at the beginning."


    The man''s eyes changed slightly,


    Is it warm at the beginning of the mausoleum?


    After a while, the man suddenly leaned over and asked, "in such a bad mood, do you want to consider going with me?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "There are many islands here. Any island is more beautiful than here."


    "I''m not going." Ling chunuan shook his head. "My brother said not to walk with strangers casually. I don''t know you."


    The man was not angry, smiled, raised a hand and rubbed it on Ling chunuan''s forehead. This intimate action has always been done only by people around him. Ling chunuan was stunned, but he didn''t avoid it, but just looked up at him.


    "I''ll give you a night to think about it."


    Leaving this, the man picked up his coat on the side, put it on his arm, and walked out of the lounge without looking back.

 Chapter 572

    Ling chunuan frowned at the figure.


    How can there be a man more arrogant than his brother in this world?


    The climax of the wedding was the bonfire party in the evening. Many beauties in bikini and straw skirts sang and danced around the fire.


    Lingchunuan came late. When she arrived, the scene was already hot.


    "Nuanuan, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Gu Chen got out of the crowd and grabbed her. "There are many interesting dances over there, as well as acrobatics. Let''s go."


    Ling chunuan looked at Gu Chen''s smiling face and couldn''t help thinking of the conversation he just heard in the lounge. No matter how hard he tried, he could only smile reluctantly.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Lu Nanzhou''s voice came from far behind Gu Chen. Ling chunuan looked up and saw that the young man''s face was filled with an expression she had never seen before, and Gu Chen''s face was obviously stiff.


    "Well, brother Nan Zhou seems to have something to do with you. I... I won''t disturb you."


    "Hey, warm..."


    Gu Chen couldn''t pull her out and watched Ling chunuan run away.


    Adults sang and danced around the campfire. Ling chunuan ran all the way to the table, took a glass of champagne with him, drank two mouthfuls, and his heart became more and more bitter.


    "Are you in a bad mood, sister Nuan?"@^^$


    A green voice came from one side. Ling chunuan looked for fame and saw song Yanmo.


    Song Yanmo is the son of her little aunt Gu min. Ling chunuan''s little aunt Gu min grew up in four seasons villa since childhood. Like her two brothers, she is the child adopted by her grandfather Gu. She is half the eldest daughter of the villa. Later, Gu min married her husband who was a network engineer, and then moved from the villa to Lanjiang.


    Song Yanmo is four years younger than her, and is fifteen years old this year. He walks behind Ling Yufeng all day long. Although he is not old, he is already one of the best little dandies in Lanjiang city.


    "Who said I was in a bad mood?" Ling chunuan pinched his face, "little devil."


    "Alcohol can make people forget their troubles temporarily. Would you drink it if you weren''t in a bad mood?"! $*!


    Ling chunuan was slightly stunned, hesitating and staring at the wine cup in his hand,


    Can you even see song Yanmo''s mind?


    "But I think you should drink more. After all, it''s too oppressive to marry someone you''ve never met."


    "Ah?" Ling chunuan frowned, and his face was unclear.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Song Yanmo winked, "don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    "You want to marry Zhuang Hong."


    "What Zhuang Hong, who is Zhuang Hong?"


    "The adopted son of the chairman of Zhuang Yu group, who was engaged to you since childhood, don''t you even know?"


    "It seems that there is such a thing. I thought my mother was kidding me!"


    Song Yanmo stared at Ling chunuan in surprise, "sister nuanuan, why is your heart so big?"


    From Song Yanmo''s mouth, Ling chunuan heard about his engagement seriously for the first time.


    The engagement was made more than ten years ago, because Ling chunuan''s mother and the chairman of Zhuang Yu group were very close sisters. One day, when drinking sister afternoon tea together, they mentioned the future growth of their children. The two sisters decided that instead of leaving the children they had raised hard to others who didn''t know the roots to harm, it was better to keep the fat water from flowing out of the field and keep their sisters talking.


    The marriage between Zhuang Hong and Ling chunuan was thus settled.


    "But I''ve never seen him."


    "I''ll see you soon. As my mother just said, Zhuang Hong seems to have come to the wedding scene with his adoptive mother. Later, my aunt will definitely look for you, that is, to take you to meet him and make a good impression. It should be the legendary blind date banquet!"


    "I''m only nineteen."


    "What''s the matter? Brother Gu Yao began to fall in love at the age of twelve."


    "It''s not like this at all..."


    "I know so much. Well, I won''t tell you. My girlfriend called me."


    Song Yanmo shook his mobile phone, and the words "sweetheart" on the caller ID blinded Ling chunuan''s eyes.


    "Girlfriend..." Ling chunuan tugged at the corners of his mouth,


    What''s the matter with children now? What kind of love do they fall in when they are 15!


    Ling chunuan didn''t take song Yanmo''s words seriously, but suddenly after receiving a phone call from her mother, she had to start to doubt that what song Yanmo said was true.


    The atmosphere in the hotel box was peaceful.


    Ling chunuan stood at the door and secretly pushed the door open a gap and heard the dialogue inside.


    "The two children met once when they were young, and they certainly don''t remember it after all these years."


    "Ah Hong said he remembered. Just now he said he couldn''t wait to meet Nuan."


    "Really?" Ye Huanyan''s voice was full of joy. "If ah Hong''s child can see my family''s warmth, it''s really a warm blessing. You know, my girl is so stupid that she can do anything slower than others."


    "There''s no way. I just like the simplicity of Nuan, and the child is smart. You know, don''t go out with Ling Han and get along with her at home."


    "Elder sister, you start to scold me again. I''m an old man. Give me some face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The trend of the topic is more and more deviated from the Three Outlooks of lingchunuan. If it''s appropriate, let the two children get things done as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if they are under the legal age. Let''s have a wedding first


    Ling chunuan''s face was white with fear. He carefully pulled the door, turned around and ran away.


    Why is the world so terrible? Why does it feel like being sold by my mother?


    She stumbled out, but didn''t run far, and then hit a chest. The person who was hit snorted. She bowed her head and apologized, panicking, but was pulled to her by a big hand,


    "Think about it?"


    Familiar voice, with a dangerous smell.


    Ling chunuan suddenly raised his head and saw the man in the dressing room. His facial features were exquisite, his eyes were sharp, and he was looking at her with a cold breath between his eyebrows.


    Ling chunuan was about to refute, when he suddenly heard a door opening sound behind him, calling her name with a familiar voice, "nuanuan... Why don''t you come in?"


    As if he had grabbed a straw, Ling chunuan grabbed the man''s arm at his side, "I''ve considered it, and now take me away."


    The man raised the corners of his mouth, and a meaningful smile appeared in his narrow eyes.


    The sea breeze was gentle, and a speedboat sailed away through the wind and waves.


    A group of people chased the bank, and Zhuang suqiu stared at the shadow that was only a little bit left, wondering,


    "What are they doing?"


    Ye Huanyan smiled, "who knows, just looking like this, we don''t need to help introduce."


    The sea breeze blew the tip of her hair, Ling Han wrapped her shoulder, and looked at the sparkling sponge illuminated by the moonlight in the distance, with a gentle look like a pool of spring water.


    Everything is the best arrangement.

 Chapter 573

    On a private island in Mauritius, a three story villa built in the mountains and forests is particularly unique, overlooking the entire beach from the French window.


    Ling chunuan has been here for a week, from the novelty at the beginning to gradually boring later, to today''s boring every day, and even began to miss the days when he was scolded by his brother at home.


    "Miss Ling, what''s for dinner today?"


    Ling chunuan glanced back at the servant waiting for her to speak, and hesitated for a moment, "no, I want to go home. When will he come back in the evening?"


    The servants looked at each other. "We never asked about the whereabouts of the young master, but the young master will come back every day these two days, and tonight should be no exception."


    "Oh." Ling chunuan nodded and looked out the window,


    "I want to go home. Where is the nearest port?"


    "Miss Ling has to wait for the young master to come back if she wants to go home, otherwise we won''t be able to explain."


    "All right."


    Ling chunuan was always talkative. Seeing the embarrassment on the servants'' face, he gave up the idea of leaving directly. His mobile phone rang. It was Lu Nanzhou.


    She pressed the answer button. "What''s up?"


    Lu Nanzhou''s voice was somewhat worried, "nuanuan, you''ve been out for a week. Everyone is worried about you. When will you return to Lanjiang?"


    "Have you returned to Lanjiang?"


    "Originally, I was going to leave. Ah Chen wanted to stay here and wait for you, so I stayed. We were still in the hotel where my sister and your brother had their wedding. When will you come back?"


    "Brother Nan Zhou, when did you start to care about me so much? My brother hasn''t asked me anything."


    Lu Nanzhou''s voice hesitated,


    "It''s ah Chen. Ah Chen said that if you don''t come back, she won''t go. I... I just want to ask you, will you come back?"


    "You ask ah Chen to answer the phone,"


    Ling chunuan could tell no matter how stupid he was. Lu Nanzhou didn''t want to call at all.


    Lu Nanzhou never cared so much about her affairs.


    After a while, Gu Chen''s voice came from the other end of the phone,


    "Nuan, where are you?"


    "Playing, don''t you all know?"


    "But you haven''t contacted us."


    "I had a great time."


    Ling chunuan changed his posture while answering the phone and leaned on the sofa. Looking around, it''s really not fun here.


    "Did you... Did you hear anything?"


    Gu Chen asked cautiously.


    Ling chunuan was silent for a few seconds, and the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became urgent,


    "Me and Nan..."


    "You know,"


    Ling chunuan interrupted Gu Chen''s voice, "I have more things about my fiance for no reason. You can''t stand it if you. I''m avoiding the limelight to avoid being caught by my parents for a blind date."


    Gu Chen seemed to be stunned, "blind date."


    "Yes, if Mo Mo hadn''t told me in advance, I would have been psychologically prepared. At this time, my mother would have forced me to buy and sell."


    Ling chunuan''s tone pretended to be relaxed, but the voice on the other end of the phone became more and more strange,


    "You don''t want to accept this marriage?"


    "Yes, who wants to accept it?"


    "But nuanuan, I heard you followed a man?"


    "Yes, thanks to him, I saved him before, so he is repaying his kindness."


    "Do you know the name of the man you followed?"


    "Zhuang Hong..."


    The voice of swallowing came from the other end of the phone,


    "Do you know the name of the fiance arranged for you at home?"


    "Mo Mo seems to have said, I forgot. Whatever, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to marry him."


    "His name is Zhuang Hong."


    Gu Chen''s voice was extremely strange. Lingchu was warm for a long time and he didn''t return to his senses,


    Zhuang... Zhuang Hong?


    The moon was bright and the stars were dim. When Zhuang Hong returned to the villa, it was already late at night. The lights in the house were bright. As soon as he entered the house, a group of maids knelt down together, and one of them turned pale,


    "Young master... Miss Ling is missing..."


    Zhuang Hong''s face changed, "when did it happen?"


    At the same time, lingchunuan has passed through the woods and is about to reach the only port on the island.


    When she arrived at the dock, a ship just landed. She desperately waved to the ship and asked in fluent English,


    "Where can I buy a ticket? I want to take a boat."


    There was a black faced man standing on the ship. When he saw her, he looked down at the picture on his mobile phone, turned around and shouted something to the cabin. Suddenly, four or five big men burst out of the cabin, all with heavy backs.


    Ling chunuan was slightly stunned, instantly aware of the danger, reluctantly pulled out a smile and waved his hand, "well, I remembered that there was something I didn''t take, so I left first..."


    When running, Ling chunuan realized how serious a defect it was to be absent-minded. Before she ran two steps, she was caught by two big men like carrying chickens and directly thrown into the cabin.


    While being knocked unconscious, I vaguely heard one of the big men say,


    "He took this little girl to the island. With this little girl, I''m not afraid he won''t bring it to the door. Let''s go."


    When the ship left the port, the sound of sea water slapped in my ears, and I was unconscious. Ling chunuan gradually lost the ability to think.


    When Zhuang Hong received the news and rushed to the port, it was already empty, leaving only a distant reflection of the ship on the sea and quickly drove away.


    It was three days after Ling chunuan woke up. The room was dark and narrow enough to accommodate only one person. She felt the bulges on the wall for a long time, and the familiar feel made her a little stunned.


    Nine palaces secret room lock?


    In the crack of the door, a woman''s graceful posture is talking to a man.


    The man''s voice gave Ling chunuan a slight pause in unlocking.


    It''s Zhuang Hong.


    "Warm?"


    "It''s so intimate. As far as I know, you and the second miss of the Ling family have only known each other for a few days. So soon you forget, am I your closest person? Only I know the pain of your dependence best, only I feel the same for you, and only I know you best."


    "Zhuang you, that''s enough. Don''t impose your own ideas on me. What you do, I didn''t tell mom, is already caring for friendship. If you dare to do anything to nuanuan, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Are you really so heartless?"


    The woman''s tone was full of pain and unwilling, "you know I''ve liked you for so many years."


    "You''re just my sister."


    "We are not related by blood at all."


    "It has nothing to do with blood relationship, sister, always just sister."


    "Zhuang Hong..."


    The woman raised her voice, as if she didn''t want to hear the two words emphasized by Zhuang Hong again. After a while, she pushed a glass of wine on the table in front of Zhuang Hong,


    "Well, don''t you want to see her? I''ll make it happen to you. After drinking this glass of wine, you can see her."


    The scarlet liquid in the glass showed guilt. Zhuang Hong drank it in one gulp without blinking, and looked coldly at the woman in front of him.


    "Do you know what I added to the wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think if you let your beloved woman watch you sleep with me, will she still be with you?"

 Chapter 574

    "You..."


    Zhuang Hong''s face was livid. "Are you crazy about such abusive means?"


    "I''m crazy." Zhuang Yu calmly said, "I''m crazy when I know you want to listen to mom and fulfill this inexplicable engagement."


    The aphrodisiac worked quickly. When Zhuang you was pushed away, Zhuang Hong was obviously a little weak.


    The two of them were entangled on the bed, and suddenly there was a ''Ba Da'' sound in the room, which was followed by the sound of gear rotation. The closet facing the bedroom big bed was pulled away by a pair of thin white hands.


    Ling Chu''s warm face was gray, like a little dirty cat. A pair of beautiful big eyes were staring at the entangled two people on the bed without blinking.


    Zhuang Yu was wearing a high slit skirt. At the moment, he was riding on the man''s waist. With both hands, he had untied Zhuang Hong''s shirt and leaned in. His originally crimson face collapsed at the moment of seeing Ling chunuan, staring at her in shock, "how did you get out?"


    Ling chunuan held a small lock in his hand and curled his mouth,


    "Jiugong grid secret room lock, what''s the difficulty? I played this since childhood."


    With that, she threw down the lock and patted her hand,


    "You go on, I''m leaving."


    "Warm..."


    A man''s muffled hum came from the bed, with a thick resentment.


    Ling chunuan was a little stunned and hesitated to look at Zhuang Hong. At the moment, he was pressed by the woman and couldn''t move. If he just let it go, I''m afraid it''s really


    It''s not very moral.


    After thinking about it, Ling chunuan pointed to the man under Zhuang you and said,


    "Well, can I take him away?"


    Zhuang Yu''s face was calm and blue. "What do you say?"


    "Well..."


    Ling chunuan was frightened by Zhuang you''s extremely destructive eyes. His liver trembled, he swallowed his saliva suddenly, and shrunk his head,


    "Well... Then you go on, I, I''m going."


    As soon as he got to the door, a woman''s startled voice suddenly came behind him. Looking back, he saw Zhuang Hong standing up with the bed column panting. Zhuang you was overturned by him, screaming endlessly, and didn''t get up for a long time. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "The mausoleum is warm at the beginning..."


    Zhuang Hong stared at her with gnashing teeth, and couldn''t say a word with anger.


    Ling chunuan didn''t feel surprised to see such a scene. Instead, he blinked, looking like he had no regrets. He ran over and helped him up,


    "I knew you were so strong that you were not inferior to her."


    Zhuang Hong was almost out of breath. He tried not to vomit blood. For a long time, he clenched his teeth and jumped out a word, "go."


    The bodyguards outside the door were all from the dealer, and no one dared to stop them. Ling chunuan helped Zhuang Hong, and it was not too late to turn around and explain to the bodyguard guarding the door,


    "Well, is that your boss in there? Find a doctor to have a look. He''s beaten badly, so you have to see a doctor early."


    Zhuang Hong''s heart 10000 grass mud horses are galloping on the prairie. Who am I for? The dead girl just pushed the responsibility all the way. Instead, she became the good man. What his prospective mother-in-law once reminded him echoed in his ears at the moment,


    "The girl who is warm in my family is born with few roots. In addition, she has the habit of following her strong brother for so many years. She is counselled and soft, holding on and backing back. People who can get along with her are extremely tolerant. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Zhuang Hong only felt that the anger in his chest had suppressed the efficacy.


    Ling chunuan took a taxi on the roadside, stuffed Zhuang Hong with long hands and feet in and asked,


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhuang Hong said nothing angrily and angrily left two words,


    "Whatever."


    Ling chunuan was stunned, wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while, "master, please go to No. 68 Jintai Road in the suburbs."


    "It''s far away. It''ll take an hour."


    "Please."


    The air in the car was cramped, and it became more and more strange when it suddenly quieted down. Zhuang Hong resisted his physical discomfort and opened a gap in the window. The warm wind in June blew on his face, which became more and more annoying, and simply closed it again.


    At the local checkout, Ling chunuan felt all over Zhuang Hong''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuang Hong let out a low roar, his eyes were red, and he grabbed her hand.


    Ling chunuan was stunned, "take the money, I have no money..."


    The girl''s body fragrance was dripping and exquisite in the car. Zhuang Hong closed her eyes and swallowed saliva fiercely, barely dispersing the confused mood, resolutely took off the watch on her wrist and handed it to the driver, and then gritted her teeth and pulled Ling chunuan out of the car.


    The place where Zhuang Hong came with the warmth at the beginning of the mausoleum is the old residence of the Ling family, which is different from the first village of Lanjiang, which is famous for Lanjiang River. This old residence has a long history and is a typical traditional Soviet style garden building. It was just rated as a key protected building five years ago. In addition to leaving a yard keeper, no one is left here to live.


    Looking at the bulletin board of cultural relics protection, Zhuang Hong looked suspicious,


    "Can you get in here?"


    "Of course, this is my home."


    Ling chunuan dragged him all the way around the gate to the west door with a password lock and pressed a string of passwords.


    After the "didi" sound, the door automatically opens, revealing a winding path.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling chunuan wanted to reach out to help him, but Zhuang Hong avoided him.


    After entering the gate, there are two arches, more than one person high, followed by the style of a quadrangle. There are two walls, and the doors connecting with the interior of the courtyard are sealed with cement. Zhuang Hong looked around, and it is not difficult to see that this exquisite and small courtyard is only a small corner of the big courtyard.


    "That room belongs to my brother. You can live there. It''s safe here. No one dares to come over."


    The girl''s voice echoed in the courtyard. It was sunset, and the sunset fell on her shoulder. Her back was small and charming, which complemented this small courtyard.


    Zhuang Hong didn''t dare to wait any longer. After entering the room, she found the bathroom and directly twisted flowers and sprinkled them. The biting cold water was poured head-on, which alleviated the heat of her body.


    Returning to the familiar place, Ling chunuan breathed a sigh of relief, plunged into the kitchen, stirred up some of his favorite dishes, wolfed them down, and then remembered that there was another guest at home. After thinking for a few seconds, he reluctantly gave up a chicken leg, put a bowl of noodles, covered the chicken leg and a few vegetables on the noodles, and brought them into Zhuang Hong''s room.


    Ling chunuan opened the door and saw a bloody scene.


    Zhuang Hong was standing at the bathroom door, with a bath towel around his waist. The ends of his neat short hair were still dripping. The drops of water slid down his shoulders on his wheat colored chest, leaving a series of traces of reverie that people couldn''t help but have with the ups and downs of his chest.


    Lingchu warmed and stuck his neck, pretending to be calm,


    "Well, I made you a bowl of noodles, and you can eat it while it''s hot."


    Zhuang Hong saw that she looked like nothing was wrong, so he deliberately walked forward, slowly wiped his hair, and his biceps swayed in front of her, and leaned down to get closer,


    "Did you eat?"

 Chapter 575

    Zhuang Hong''s body is filled with the smell of shower gel, which is the aroma of West wood.


    Lingchunuan is very familiar with this smell. This smell is found all the year round on her brother, who has an icy face and a paralyzed face. Only since lingchunuan has a memory, her brother Gu Yao is a kind of indifference that others should not be close to, so this smell is shallow in her memory.


    So the wood fragrance that should have been light and clear has never been as strong as it is now.


    Familiar and strange,


    Kind but domineering.


    Ling chunuan was in a trance for a moment. He looked at the man who was close to him and forgot to avoid. A pair of deer like big eyes looked at him, clear without any impurities.


    This appearance of being slaughtered by others actually made Zhuang Hong at a loss.


    For the first time in my life, I met such a woman, or the woman in front of me was not even a woman. I was just a childish little girl.


    Facing those clear eyes, Zhuang Hong only felt a inexplicable shiver in his heart. At the moment, his already calm heart had ripples, and he only felt that the person in front of him was particularly soft.


    Within a short distance, he slightly lowered his head and kissed her on the middle of the eyebrow.


    She shivered slightly, and the thick eyelashes like the fan tail wiped his cheek, and the feeling of crispness spread all over her body.


    Zhuang Hong''s anger was suddenly stirred up. He didn''t know whether it was because the medicine wasn''t washed clean by the cold water. Suddenly, he couldn''t help kissing the tip of her nose with his head down and covering her delicate lips.


    Ling chunuan finally reflected what he was facing. His eyes suddenly widened, and he tried to push his chest with both hands, and then the force from his head and shoulders made her unable to move.


    "Well..."


    A groan overflowed from her lips, but gave Zhuang Hong a greater chance to slide into the depths, hanging her fragrant tongue. The familiar flirtation soon made Ling chunuan, a novice kissing, lose ground, and the struggling action gradually became weak. The force patting Zhuang Hong''s back was more like a coquettish and imaginative way to get something to get.


    Zhuang Hong''s hands were very warm. When she poked into her dress skirt, she almost didn''t feel anything different. Until the numbness around her waist became stronger and stronger, she suddenly woke up, suddenly opened her eyes, didn''t know where the strength came from, pushed Zhuang Hong away fiercely, and hurriedly ran away.


    Zhuang Hong looked at the figure who fled and licked the sweet corners of his mouth. His eyebrows were curved and his smile was particularly wanton.


    He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with the marriage.


    Ten years ago, the headquarters building of Zhuang Yu group was moved to Kyoto and began to flourish. At the age of 16, he was sent abroad by Zhuang suqiu, the third generation chairman of Zhuang Yu group. He spent five years completing all his studies abroad and returned home, taking over the position of vice president of Zhuang Yu group.


    After returning home, the first thing Zhuang suqiu told him was not to take over the post of vice president of the group, but his engagement.


    The engagement with Ling chunuan, the sister of Gu Yao, the president of Huanyan group, one of the top tycoons in the media industry.


    Gu Yao, the president of Huanyan group, became famous when he was young. When he took over the group at the age of 12, it was already a big news in the entire media industry. For so many years, many people have been waiting to see the jokes of Huanyan group, but Huanyan group has developed into the top position in the industry in the hands of the 12-year-old boy at the beginning.


    Zhuang Hong had no opinion on this marriage. He had a memory when he was adopted at the age of six. His foster mother''s cultivation of him was like rebuilding. Zhuang suqiu''s arrangement was his absolute obedience.


    But there are always people who don''t want to, such as his sister Zhuang you.


    Zhuang you was adopted earlier than he was. He grew up next to Zhuang suqiu as an infant. For a long time, he thought Zhuang you was the biological daughter of his adoptive mother, and he was just adopted from the orphanage to play with the princess.


    Facing the girl who was also adopted with him, he had sad sympathy in his heart, and more was his family affection for so many years, so everything followed her, and he really treated her as his sister.


    But his feeling of kinship was misinterpreted by Zhuang Yu.


    So at the same time of learning about the engagement, Zhuang you had a big fight with Zhuang suqiu at home. Even if she was banned, she had sent several waves of people out to bully and lure him to refuse the marriage for many times.


    Then there was the accident of meeting mausoleum chunuan in Mauritius.


    Zhuang Hong recalled all the process from their acquaintance to now, and recalled the feeling just now, with a smile on his lips.


    On the other side, Ling chunuan ran back to his room with his mouth covered, shivered and locked the door, then plunged into the quilt and covered his head, completely unwilling to face the reality.


    What just happened is like a dream. Forget it.


    When you wake up tomorrow morning, this person must not be here.


    Whenever there is something she can''t solve or thinks it''s troublesome to solve, she always chooses to escape. Fortunately, she has an omnipotent brother to protect her in the previous 19 years, so no matter how much trouble she has made, someone will help clean up the mess, and she is lucky to escape these years.


    But this time, Gu Yao couldn''t get through.


    While sitting in a daze on the bed holding the mobile phone, Ling chunuan finally realized a serious problem. Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou were still on their honeymoon and could not answer her phone.


    After making three calls in a row, she was unanswered. Finally, she died, put the quilt over her head angrily, and slowly pulled it down for a while, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    What should I do?


    Mauritius, Africa,


    Lu Jingrou glanced at the mobile phone on the dressing table when she applied sunscreen on her face. She turned back and asked, "really don''t answer the phone? What if wennuan really has something urgent to ask you?"


    Gu Yao sat on the rattan chair on the balcony, facing the sea, holding a copy of the financial newspaper of the day, with his back to the room,


    "If she really needs it, I can manage her for a lifetime, but I think there should be other possibilities in her life before that."


    "The possibility you said is Zhuang Hong? Do you really trust him to live alone with your sister?"


    "He has a good character."


    "Where did you see it?"


    "I have never made a mistake in looking at people."


    "Hey," Lu Jingrou rolled her eyes contemptuously and walked behind Gu Yao with her arms in her arms. She was wearing a sea blue Neck Chiffon dress, flying in the wind, like a fluttering daffodil,


    "When can you change your habit of talking to yourself? There are thousands of people you can look up to, and your sister can look up to everyone. How can there be such a thing as catching a duck on the shelf?"


    Gu Yao still looked down at his newspaper and casually replied,


    "There are only a few people I can look up to."


    "Then I''m really flattered."


    Hearing this, Gu Yao''s expression slightly stagnated, and for a long time, the corners of his mouth evoked a thought-provoking arc.

 Chapter 576

    The moment she looked up, Lu Jingrou pulled the newspaper out of his hand, hooked his neck, slid sideways into his arms, looked up at him with a smile,


    "Read newspapers every day. What''s good about newspapers?"


    Gu Yao was afraid of her falling, and a hand had already held her shoulder under her body. At this moment, he helplessly patted her twice, and his eyes were full of spoil,


    "Don''t be ridiculous, I''m almost finished."


    "Who made trouble? Did you accompany me on your honeymoon, or did you accompany your newspaper on your honeymoon?"


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing,"


    "I''m making trouble..."


    Lu Jingrou was sure of Gu Yao''s temper, and the newspaper was thrown into the nearby garbage can.


    Gu Yao only felt his throat tight, narrowed his eyes, stared at the woman in his arms, and said in a tight voice,


    "If you make trouble again, you may not be able to go snorkeling on the beach later."


    "Why?"


    "You can''t get out of bed."


    Before Lu Jingrou thought about the meaning of this sentence, a sudden exclamation came out in her throat. The sea breeze blew, and the tall figure was particularly refreshing by the afternoon sun. The two figures rushed on the bed, and the shirt printed with coconut trees slipped from the bed to the floor. The blue skirt like the waves was wrapped with black thongs, forming a ball.


    Gu Yao pressed Lu Jingrou under his body, like appreciating a work of art, slightly narrowed his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to start. He raised the corner of his mouth and stroked her waist with both hands, bringing a burst of numbness@^^$


    His hot eyes swept over anyone''s body, which was unbearable. Lu Jingrou bit her lips, remembering that Gu Yao liked to stare at her with such narrow eyes first when she had sex, and then she was full of anger,


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingrou suddenly met his narrow eyes and deliberately provoked,


    "Why? It''s too early to talk big? Otherwise, I''ll ignore it. Pack up and let''s go snorkeling."


    Gu Yao used to be a person who didn''t eat aggressive methods. When he heard the speech, he just stared at her faintly, and saw her mind at a glance, "who do you think we should beg for mercy first today?"


    Lu Jingrou touched his chest, poked and said,! $*!


    "I can''t do it in terms of frequency, but you can''t do it in terms of duration!"


    The implication is that you can only do it once, but don''t stop.


    When a man heard the woman who was stripped naked and pressed under him say this, he would be furious.


    Gu Yao didn''t show any displeasure. He rubbed his hand from the familiar sensitive point, and his slender fingers poked down from her waist and abdomen. His eyes were full of meaning,


    "Really? It seems that there is something I misunderstood you this evening, Mrs. Gu..."


    Before the words fell, Lu Jingrou snorted stiffly, only feeling tight under her body,


    "Ah..."


    Half an hour later, Lu Jingrou clutched the bed sheet and was about to cry. During this period, Gu Yao didn''t even change his posture. He divided her legs and worked tirelessly in and out of her body. The bed sheet under her body had been flooded with water, and all kinds of unknown liquids poured out continuously, which was extremely shameful.


    "Ah... Can''t stand... Can''t stand it, Gu Yao... Gu Yao..."


    "So take back what you just said?"


    "Take it back, I take it back, can''t I take it back..."


    Lu Jingrou was panting, and her snow-white chest trembled like waves with the twitching of her fingers.


    Gu Yao accelerated his speed. At last, at a moment, Lu Jingrou roared loudly. After shaking for a few seconds, he was sweating and paralyzed on the pillow, and a piece of bright light flowed out of the sheet.


    "Fifth time."


    Gu Yao just got into bed, wiped his hands, and then lay down with his head on Lu Jingrou''s side, looking at her sideways, with narrow eyes,


    "Is Mrs Gu still satisfied?"


    Lu Jingrou relaxed at this moment, clenching the sheet with hatred, and muttering while panting,


    "This is an external plug-in."


    After saying this for a long time, I didn''t hear a response. There was a feeling of danger in my mind. Lu Jingrou slowly turned her head and looked at the man beside her.


    Sure enough, a pair of thoughtful eyes.


    Then for a whole afternoon, Lu Jingrou begged for mercy under Gu Yao for hundreds of times, and the disaster came out of his mouth. With this sentence, Gu Yao firmly believed that Lu Jingrou was really dissatisfied with his performance in bed, so it took a whole afternoon to prove that in terms of durability, whether it was open or not, he could make her want to be immortal and die.


    The plug-in is just flirting.


    The night lights the coast of Mauritius with a layer of golden light, soft, clear, romantic and affectionate.


    When the housekeeping department came to change the sheets, Lu Jingrou hid in the bathroom and wanted to bury her head in the water. However, her body was so heavy that she had to be manipulated by someone.


    The plan of snorkeling was as Gu Yao said. After taking a bath, they changed into comfortable pajamas. They sat on tatami to watch the sunset, and various meals were placed on the tea table.


    Lu Jingrou is desperately hungry and eats a pile of things hungrily, regardless of her big star image.


    Gu Yao frowned and pushed the juice in front of her. "Eat slowly, and mix the free and sweet together. Can it taste good?"


    "Anyway, it''s all mixed up in my stomach. What''s particular about it?"


    Lu Jingrou has always liked to drink Gu Yao''s antipathy. She has sung it for 25 years and is never tired of it.


    After a while, they talked about their brothers and sisters at home.


    After the wedding, Lu Nanzhou''s confession to Gu Chen spread through the circle of relatives and friends from Song Yanmo''s big mouth,


    "Before, I always thought that nuanuan would be with Nan Zhou, but I didn''t expect that Nan Zhou liked ah Chen." Lu Jingrou laughed at herself,


    "I thought I could kiss your family."


    Gu Yao took a sip of tea and said faintly,


    "Nan Zhou and ah Chen are also close."


    Gu Chen is the eldest lady of the four seasons villa and Gu Yao''s cousin. If Lu Jingrou''s brother can be with Gu Yao''s cousin, the two families will still be close. There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    "I still feel a little pity. I like being warm. Ah Chen''s character is too strong, southern Zhou..."


    "Nanzhou is not suitable for warmth."


    Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou have always spoken directly, and at the moment, they don''t worry that Lu Nanzhou is her own brother.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Jingrou was a little stunned. She didn''t rush to refute, but meditated for a few seconds, followed by a nod,


    "Also, Nan Zhou has never been an active person. Say you like ah Chen. No one has seen it for so many years and hid it deep enough. I don''t know what I met this time. Forcing him to be warm is not suitable."


    At first, one party in the relationship always needs to take the initiative, and his brother knows what character he is best. Lu Nanzhou has been completely opposite to her character since she was born, introverted, shy, but stubborn.


    And Ling chunuan is also a person who does not walk and regresses. These two people just look at harmony. In fact, they can''t get together on the road of emotion.


    "Not to mention Nanzhou, where''s nuanuan? Are you really going to give her to Zhuang Hong so casually?"


    Gu Yao put down his tea cup and said meaningfully,


    "How can I casually hand over my own sister, whom I brought up with one hand?"

 Chapter 577

    Ling chunuan''s worry still can''t resist the strong sleepiness. The good sleep habits are developed by his tyrant brother. He must be sleepy at ten o''clock and must open his eyes before seven o''clock in the morning.


    After getting up, Ling chunuan furtively touched Zhuang Hong''s room and glanced through the window. He didn''t find any movement. He tried to turn the knob and found that the door wasn''t locked. When he opened the door, the quilt was folded neatly, and the room was as clean as if no one had lived in it.


    Except for a bowl of clean but unwashed dishes on the tea table.


    That''s the noodles brought by lingchu warm last night.


    There is no one in the room or outside.


    Ling chunuan stood at the kitchen door and had a bold idea.


    He must have left. After all, a big man is still the vice president of the group. The group is not in Lanjiang City, so he must be anxious to go back.


    Thinking of this, her mood suddenly became clear. She went into the kitchen and hummed a song and rubbed a few sesame filled dumplings, because she usually had to prepare Gu Yao''s portion. She inadvertently made two portions. After eating one, the remaining portion was fished out of the pot and covered the kitchen table with a heat preservation cover, ready to stay for supper.


    After breakfast, Ling chunuan checked the refrigerator, took notes of the missing items on the post it notes, and then took the woven bag hanging at the door of the kitchen, happily went out to go shopping in the supermarket.


    There is a small farmers'' market near the old house, which is small in scale, but the dishes are very fresh, probably because it is located in the suburbs. The dishes bought by the merchants are planted in their own vegetable garden. People here also know Ling chunuan, and they greet her very warmly when they see her.


    "Ouch, warm, some days haven''t come..."


    "My brother got married, and then he was busy for a period of time," Ling chunuan also explained with a smile, and conveniently put a few eggplants and carrots in the box and handed them to the boss,


    "Aunt Wu, how much is it?"


    "Ten yuan and ninety cents, just ten yuan."


    Ling chunuan smiled and handed over ten yuan,


    "Aunt Wu is a nice person."


    "As far as your girl is sweet, my daughter can''t speak as well as you,"


    The fat boss of the grain and oil store over there stood at the door of the store with a bowl of noodles and waved at Ling chunuan, "nuanuan, today''s eggs are all grass eggs sent by the chicken farm. Do you want to choose some?"


    "Uncle Wang, please spare me 20 directly. I want to go there to see the fish."


    "OK, girl, go. Come and get it from me after shopping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the vegetable market like lingchunuan, and lingchunuan also likes to come here.


    Like the noise here, like to watch the people fighting here, like to see the nearby residents bargain for a dime or two, she has no big dream. Gu Yao asked her what she wants to do in the future before, and she dared not lie to Gu Yao since childhood, so she honestly said it,


    "I want to set up a vegetable stall."


    His brother, who has always been taller than the sky, rarely didn''t sneer. He touched her head with a dull look. There was no ridicule or contempt in his eyes, but with a trace of anxiety,


    "It''s a little difficult."


    It''s a little difficult. She''s the second daughter of tanghuanyan group, the sister of Gu Yao, a legendary teenager who became famous in the media industry, the daughter of world-famous director and screenwriter ye Huanyan, and the granddaughter of jewelry designer Wenyi and Gu Shengu. Any relatives and friends in the family are famous in the industry.


    Although a large family doesn''t care much about her, how can she be allowed to be a vegetable vendor?


    She can do nothing and become a second lady of waste wood, but she will never have the opportunity to do hard and thankless bottom businesses.


    When returning home, Ling chunuan returned with a full load. With a big black fish wearing a straw rope in one hand and a woven bag full of melons and fruits in the other hand, he hummed all the way, lost the password at the door, stepped into the gate and went straight to the kitchen.


    The big black fish was thrown into the water tank, and the remaining melons and fruits were classified into the small baskets on the kitchen console. After washing and brushing, a kitchen knife was used flexibly in her hand, and soon the red and green side dishes were neat, with seven small bowls in front of her lined up.


    With all the dishes ready, I waited for ten o''clock to prepare lunch.


    Ling chunuan untied his apron and put it aside. He wiped his hands by the way. The light from the corner of his eyes swept across the table, and suddenly he was stunned.


    The bowl of glutinous rice balls on the table that should have stayed in the heat preservation cover is now placed next to the heat preservation cover. It is empty, and there is a porcelain white spoon in the bowl.


    I only ate one bowl in the morning. This bowl is... Damn it?


    Ling chunuan suddenly lifted the kitchen knife, looked around vigilantly, and finally his eyes fell on the direction of the kitchen door.


    Looking from the window, the sound of flushing outside came from Gu Yao''s room.


    Lingchu was stunned for a few seconds,


    You don''t have to think about it to know that Zhuang Hong probably didn''t leave at all.


    She frowned, and the relaxed and cheerful atmosphere just now disappeared completely, and the more she wanted, the more angry she became.


    Who can bear, who can''t.


    "Zhuang Hong, I think we should talk."


    Ling chunuan knocked on the door of Zhuang Hong''s room, and the splashing water stopped suddenly. She knew that Zhuang Hong was listening, so she continued,


    "Well, I think we are different after all, and you have your business and I have mine, so are you, are you considering leaving early?"


    There was no movement in the house,


    "Zhuang Hong, I''m coming in,"


    She thought Zhuang Hong didn''t hear clearly, so she opened the door and walked carefully towards the inside.


    After just taking two steps, a shadow covered behind her. Before she could react, her mouth and nose were suddenly covered by someone. A sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger. Her huge strength hooped her shoulders. She wanted to struggle, but she was not struggling at all.


    In her panic, she kicked the floor lamp on the sofa violently, "crash" a loud noise, and the sound of broken glass echoed in the room.


    "Warm..."


    There was a sound of footsteps in the yard, accompanied by a familiar sound, mixed with some doubts,


    It''s Zhuang Hong''s voice,


    Ling chunuan widened his eyes and struggled like he caught a straw.


    The ''thief'' was obviously afraid. With a flash of cold light, he pulled out a knife and aimed it at her neck, lowering his voice,


    "If you want to live, do as I say."


    His neck was cold and his face was pale. He stared at the direction of the gate in panic and nodded decadent,


    "Don''t let him in." The blade pressed on her delicate skin, and a vicious sound came from her ear,


    Outside the door, Zhuang Hong had walked to the door of the room and was about to open the door. His figure was shown in the frosted door. He was tall and powerful.


    "You... Don''t come in..." his shaking voice interrupted his action of opening the door.


    Zhuang Hong was slightly stunned,


    "Warm? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 578

    "I... I''m fine"


    Lingchu''s warm voice came from the room, "you... You should go. This is my home, not yours. You don''t want it."


    Zhuang Hong''s eyes slightly changed, and his hand fell from the handle of the door,


    "Nuan, do you hate me?"


    There was silence in the door for a few seconds, and a word came after a while,


    "Very annoying."


    Across a door, lingchu''s face was warm and pale. Almost every action Zhuang Hong turned and left could be seen, and the sound of footsteps was gradually far away.


    There is a cold and sticky touch on the neck, flowing in along the collar.


    "Can you let me go?" She asked, trembling.


    The man behind him breathed a sigh of relief, tied Ling chunuan''s hands behind him with a rope, found a piece of cloth and stuffed it in her mouth, and then threw her on the bed.


    Ling chunuan''s head knocked on the bed board, hitting her eyes with stars, but because her mouth was blocked, she couldn''t say a word and could only hum.


    The man glared at her viciously, and murmured through the mask, "shut up."


    When the mausoleum was warm, it dared not make any sound again.


    After a while, the man turned the house into a mess.


    Ling chunuan carefully looked at the man with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes,


    At this moment, she noticed that the man was not tall, about 1.75 meters. He was thin and short headed. Wearing a mask, he was probably afraid of being remembered for his appearance. His dodgy eyes looked very obscene.


    Seeing that he had been rummaging about, Ling chunuan frowned,


    In fact, she wanted to tell him that the sum of valuable things that could be found in this quadrangle would never exceed 1000 yuan. This was because Gu Yao was cautious and felt that his wealth was not exposed.


    After the house was turned into a mess, the man didn''t show half annoyance because he couldn''t find anything, but walked towards lingchunuan.


    From the moment that the man grabbed her collar, she finally realized what he was going to do, struggled desperately, and made a ''woo woo'' sound in her mouth,


    The man sat across her waist, impatiently tearing open her collar with both hands, and several shirt buttons burst and bounced around the room.


    Ling chunuan was swept by great fear. She had never been so insulted in the past 19 years. In fear, she even forgot to cry, but struggled desperately in bed with red eyes.


    With a loud bang, sawdust and dust danced in the room, and a lightning figure rushed in outside the door. Before lingchunuan could see it clearly, the man on his body was swept down. With a burst of tragic cries, the man''s face was already bloody.


    Zhuang Hong''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his anger turned into the strength of his fists. He hit the thief''s man with fists. At first, the man lay on the ground and desperately kowtowed for mercy. Later, with his mouth full of blood, he fainted and fell to the ground constantly twitching. The scene was shocking.


    Ling chunuan shrank in the corner of the bed, with a frightened face and widened her eyes to say something, but the cloth ball in her mouth made her speechless,


    "Woo woo..."


    His tyrannical action finally stopped. His bloody hand hovered in midair and slowly fell down. He turned around and looked at the girl on the bed.


    The hair was messy, and the originally sweet and lovely balls were now all loose and draped over their shoulders. Their faces were pale, and there was blood on their lips, a white cloth dyed red.


    Zhuang Hong pulled in her heart, got up and quickly walked to the bedside, took down the cloth ball in her mouth, and carefully asked, "where does it hurt?"


    Ling chunuan shook his head, and the shock in his eyes was heartbreaking.


    Zhuang Hong lowered his head and untied the rope on her without saying a word. If he didn''t feel that Ling chunuan''s voice was wrong, he wouldn''t turn back.


    If you don''t turn back, all this is unimaginable.


    After the rope was untied, Ling Chuwen''s body trembled slightly, as if he finally realized what kind of disaster he had just experienced, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Zhuang Hong hugged Ling chunuan, who was trembling all over, into his arms,


    "Don''t be afraid, warm, I''m..."


    Ling chunuan finally couldn''t help crying in Zhuang Hong''s warm arms.


    I don''t know how long I cried. There was a soft slap on my shoulder. Beside my ears was his clear and soft voice, "it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Later, the Bancun man who tried to molest Ling chunuan was taken to the emergency ambulance of the hospital by the district police called by Zhuang Hong. It was said that twelve bones had been broken all over his body, and it was difficult to live a normal life for the rest of his life.


    Why did the man come to the old house? Ling chunuan didn''t want to ask. She always had a big heart. When the police took the man away, she had changed into clean clothes, and the wound on her neck had been treated by Zhuang Hong. Although she still hid behind Zhuang Hong, she didn''t look frightened. Seeing that there was nothing to interfere with at the scene, she simply rolled up her sleeve and went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    No matter when or what happens, nothing can stop her from cooking.


    "Mr. Zhuang, we have checked. This man is a habitual thief. He has a criminal record in the police station. He has just been released for half a month and made trouble again. I''m really sorry. This time we catch him back, we must keep him in custody for a period of time."


    The police who came to the scene to make records knew the background of the people living in the house. When they received a phone call saying that there was an accident in this area, they were almost scared to pee their pants, and the director almost overturned the table. Naturally, the patrol team responsible for patrolling the ancient building of the old house that day was severely punished.


    Although the police had a good attitude, Zhuang Hong didn''t buy it and glanced coldly at the house where the accident occurred,


    "He''s not here to steal. I think I''ve made it clear enough,"


    There is nothing valuable in the house. If he only wants to steal, he will not deliberately mess up a pile of clothes to leave evidence. Moreover, in the end, his real goal is clearly Ling chunuan.


    "Maybe it''s because I didn''t find anything valuable, so I got up temporarily..."


    Zhuang Hong''s cold eyes scared the little policeman not to speculate at will, so he had to turn the conversation, "we will carefully cross examine the inspection situation, and we will give you a satisfactory answer."


    After the police left, Zhuang Hong wanted to go to the kitchen to see Ling chunuan. Before he walked two steps, he received a call from Gu Yao.


    At the other end of the phone, his future brother-in-law''s tone was very calm, but it made people more and more shudder,


    "Zhuang Hong, it seems to be a wrong decision for me to leave nuanuan to you."


    Everything in Lanjiang City, even if Gu YaoYuan is in Mauritius, is still under control.


    Zhuang Hong was long and calm, and calmly said,


    "I''ll find out what''s going on, and if you don''t give nuanuanuan to me, the consequences today will make you regret even more."


    "If I didn''t give it to you, in my arrangement, some people will take care of her. At least in the past 19 years, I have never let her experience what she is today."


    "...." Zhuang Hong tightened his eyebrows and said something for a moment.


    "I only give you half a month. If nuanuan is not interested in you, you can leave."

 Chapter 579

    "Impossible,"


    "Do you mean it''s impossible for wennuan to look down on you, or it''s impossible for me to let you leave?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t be smart. Today''s thing I want to find out is very simple."


    Zhuang Hong''s face stagnated slightly,


    After hanging up the phone, he stood at the door of the house where the accident happened for a long time. The door fell in the house. The house was now in a mess. In order to protect the scene, no cleaning had been done, and there was a big pool of blood beside the bed.


    Ling chunuan lifted the kitchen curtain, saw the back in the yard, and shouted,


    "You can eat."


    Three dishes and one soup, lingchunuan''s craft has always been very good.


    Zhuang Hong doesn''t care much about eating at ordinary times, but he pays special attention to the rice cooked by Ling chunuan.


    Ling chunuan stared at him dumbfounded and saw him eat two bowls of rice,


    "Want another bowl?"


    She asked hesitantly.


    "Well."


    Zhuang Hong nodded.


    Ling chunuan took a breath of air conditioning and muttered as he went to serve rice,


    "Your appetite is much larger than that of my brother. If I cook in the future, I have to increase my weight."


    After lunch, Zhuang Hong took the initiative to wash the bowl. Ling chunuan washed strawberries next to her. It was the season for strawberries to bear fruit. The red and bright strawberries were tossing in the basin,


    "It''s estimated that my brother''s room can''t be occupied for the time being. I''ll clean up the room opposite my room later, and you can live there."


    The warm room at the beginning of the mausoleum is the main hall of the quadrangle, which faces south. There is a separate room on both sides of the left and right hands entering the door, which is separated from the main hall by carved wooden doors.


    "Eat strawberries?"


    Ling chunuan raised his hand and handed a red strawberry to Zhuang Hong''s mouth,


    Zhuang Hong''s head was slightly sideways, and there was a cold touch on his lips. He was a little stunned, and his eyes fell on Ling Chu''s warm and bright smile.


    When she laughed, there were two small dimples at the corner of her mouth, with curved eyebrows and eyes, which were very cute.


    In any case, she is just a childish little girl. She is not a very beautiful beauty, but her eyes are very spiritual.


    He opened his mouth, red strawberries stuffed into his mouth, very sweet.


    The fragrance of strawberries melted between her lips and teeth, and her fingers clenched the strawberry leaves, reminding her,


    "Bite it, the leaves haven''t been picked."


    He suddenly had a ripple in his heart, pursed the strawberry into his mouth and sucked her finger.


    She was obviously stunned. For a moment, she pulled back her fingers, lowered her head and soaked her hands in the strawberry basin without saying a word.


    Zhuang Hong is much taller than her. Looking at her from a commanding position at the moment, I can see the small accessory with a ball head on her head, which is in the shape of a small yellow face. I can see the hair floating by her ears, white skin, small bridge of nose and slightly tight lips.


    Ling chunuan is very timid, which is different from other peers of the two families in his impression.


    Gu Chen, the daughter of Gu Sinian, a tycoon in the overseas hotel industry, is the head of the Gu family. Considering several collateral young masters and young masters of the Gu family, all of them are domineering young ladies and young masters,


    The Ling family is led by Gu Yao, the current leader of Huanyan group. Because he became the leader of the group at the age of 12, he can be regarded as the boss of these people in Lanjiang City, bringing up a gang of dandies.


    It is rumored outside that the second and third generations of the rich Linggu family dare not do anything except murder and arson.


    In fact, in Zhuang Hong''s eyes, the outside world still has some misunderstandings about these two dandies. After all, they dare to do anything, including murder and arson.


    Therefore, Ling chunuan was an accident. He was a little white who came out of the mud and didn''t get stained. He thought it was a good marriage in a boring political marriage.


    It''s just that she is too slow and timid. It seems that she has never considered the engagement with him.


    After dinner, Ling chunuan lingered in the living room. Obviously, his eyelids were already fighting, and he still didn''t mean to go back to bed.


    Zhuang Hong put down his tea cup and glanced at his wrist,


    "It''s ten o''clock, don''t you sleep?"


    Ling chunuan blinked and yawned, "ten o''clock, it''s all right, I''m not sleepy, I want to sit for a while."


    It seemed that it was going to rain heavily outside. The leaves were rustling by the wind, like a figure gathering. Zhuang Hong stood up and wanted to see if the bedroom window was closed. As soon as he got up, Ling chunuan on his side suddenly sat up and said in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    He was slightly stunned, "close the window."


    Ling chunuan''s stiff face eased a little, "Oh... You... You shouldn''t be sleepy, are you in a hurry to sleep?"


    Zhuang Hong saw something in her eyes and smiled, "I''m not sleepy. I''m used to staying up late at night."


    "Oh... Me... Me too."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Hong''s eyes flashed a helpless smile.


    A person who goes to bed on time before 10 o''clock every night says that he is used to staying up late, which is a bit of a lie.


    After closing the window, he came out of the bedroom and saw Ling chunuan dozing on the sofa with his pillow in his arms. Zhuang Hong felt a little distressed in his heart. He walked to her side and didn''t see her wake up. He stood for a few seconds and decided to take her back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Ling chunuan is very light. He is 1.65 meters tall. He seems to be holding about 90 kilograms. His thin shoulders and small collarbones appear in the collar room.


    Zhuang Hong lifted the quilt and covered her shoulder. Just as she was about to leave, the person on the bed suddenly grabbed his hand in a daze,


    "Don''t go..."


    Zhuang Hong turned around and heard her muttering, "brother... It''s thunder."


    It just began to rain outside the window, and the intermittent rain hit the window, crackling, and the thunder fell before it arrived. A dim light was on in the room, which made the figure on the bed particularly soft.


    At this moment, Zhuang Hong felt as if his heart was full.


    Thinking of Gu Yao''s warning, I couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    He sat by the bed and gently trimmed the hair on Ling Chu''s warm forehead aside. At no time did he hope that this simple girl would not be so dull than at this moment.


    Don''t make me wait too long, little girl, your brother didn''t give me too much time.


    Mauritius coast,


    Lu Jingrou barefoot on the beach, followed by Gu Yao, wearing a white shirt gray slacks, was blown by the sea breeze, holding two pairs of shoes, particularly leisurely.


    "Just give Zhuang Hong half a month. Can he get rid of a ghost in half a month? Don''t force him to jump over the wall. Take extraordinary measures, it''s your own sister."


    "What do you think he dares to do?"


    "What can a lone man and a widowed woman do?"


    "Believe it or not, if he dares to do that, nuanuan will run away."


    "Is Nuan so counselled?"


    "Very counselled."


    "Knowing that you are still doing this, you deliberately don''t give Zhuang Hong a living. You said that since you don''t want them to cultivate their relationship well, why give hope? You know that yesterday''s incident has nothing to do with Zhuang Hong at all."


    Gu Yao frowned and said positively,


    "But I just got the news that there is something wrong with Zhuang Yu group. I want to see whether it is his career or warm."

 Chapter 580

    Gu Yao is very optimistic about Zhuang Hong. So far, only a few people can be seen by him.


    But as Lu Jingrou said, he didn''t get along with Zhuang Hong for a long time, so he didn''t know what kind of person he was in the heart. Other things didn''t matter, but what position his optimistic brother-in-law put his sister in his heart was very important to him.


    When Ling chunuan woke up, it was already seven o''clock the next morning. The biological clock that got up at seven o''clock sharp was a powerful existence. She originally wanted to sleep a little longer, but she closed her eyes and felt something in her hands, shaking with fear. She suddenly shook away and shrank to the head of the bed.


    A dull hum came from the bedside.


    She saw Zhuang Hong sitting on the carpet and just lying beside her. Now she woke up and sat up straight, with a little daze in her eyes, as if she had slept all night.


    "Why are you here?" Ling chunuan held the quilt with a vigilant face.


    Zhuang Hong frowned, "don''t you remember?"


    Ling chunuan was stunned. She didn''t remember what happened last night. As for when she went to bed, she had no impression. She only remembered that she slept very safely last night.


    The rain stopped outside the window, probably just stopped, and the sound of water drops falling to the ground on the eaves could be heard.


    "Thunder, you have nightmares, holding me back, really don''t remember?"


    Ling chunuan tugged at the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to deny it, but after hesitating for a long time, he still spit out a word,


    "Sorry..."


    Zhuang Hong rubbed her hair and smiled, "it''s okay, I''m happy."


    Ling chunuan shrank back, but he didn''t have time to avoid his hand. When he rubbed his hair, he watched her walk out of her bedroom. Her tall and tall figure was pleasing to the eyes@^^$


    He seems to be a little taller than brother Nan Zhou, Ling chunuan thought.


    After breakfast, Ling chunuan wandered around the yard,


    It''s sunny after the rain. It''s much cooler outside, reducing the sultry summer.


    There is a jar of water lilies in the yard. At the moment, they are in full bloom. There are fiveorsix carp swimming happily in it. She has fish food in her hand. She sprinkled it down. Fiveorsix small fish rushed to swim to grab food. She laughed especially wantonly.


    Zhuang Hong is reading a newspaper in the living room. The door is facing the water tank. Through the bamboo curtain, you can clearly see the figure of Ling chunuan and hear a string of laughter like silver bells.! $*!


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. When she saw the caller ID, Zhuang Hong''s face changed slightly,


    Zhuang you''s voice came over the phone,


    "The weekend is mom''s birthday party. Will you come back?"


    "I don''t have time now? I''ll go back and explain to my mother at the end of the month."


    "Brother, are you crazy? You are the vice president of Zhuang Yu group. Who will receive those guests if you don''t come back? Mom is old. Do you know what she plans to do at this birthday party? She will announce who will take over the position of chairman of Zhuang Yu Group in the future. You must come back."


    "Yo Yo, you think too much. Mom wants to announce who will inherit Zhuang Yu group. It''s not such a simple thing. All directors will always be allowed to vote on the board of directors."


    "To put it bluntly, you just don''t want to come back. Are you obsessed with that suckling girl? Do you know that there is a serious financial problem within the group now?"


    "I know."


    Zhuang Hong looked up at the door. The girl''s smile was particularly dazzling in the sun.


    "I''ll fix it."


    "What can you do? Depend on that girl?"


    "This is my own business."


    "Zhuang Hong..."


    With the hysterical voice on the phone, Zhuang Hong hung up the phone without hesitation, got up and walked out the door.


    "Want to go out for a walk?"


    Hearing the sound behind him, Ling chunuan turned around and saw Zhuang Hong standing at the door, lifting the curtain with one hand and looking at her,


    "The weather is fine. The lotus flowers in the nearby park are in bloom. Do you want to go and have a look together?"


    Ling Chu''s warm face was smiling and nodded seriously,


    "OK."


    There are old buildings nearby, and the only park is also a famous scenic spot. Now it is summer vacation, and there are an endless stream of tourists here. After being crowded twice in the early warmth of the mausoleum, Zhuang Hong held her hand tightly.


    "There are a lot of people, follow me."


    The weather was hot, and his hands were sweating. Ling chunuan wanted to take his hands back. He tried several times but failed. He pouted and let him go.


    "You should come here often?"


    Ling chunuan shook his head. "I don''t come often. My brother said to go out less. The outside world is very dangerous."


    "Did your brother say such words to other brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes."


    "But I heard that your other brothers and sisters seem to like playing outside."


    Hearing this, Ling chunuan was stunned and bowed his head, not knowing what to say.


    Zhuang Hong didn''t ask further, but the conversation changed,


    "Do you have a good relationship with the eldest lady of four seasons villa?"


    "Ah Chen is my cousin. Of course, he has a good relationship."


    "At the wedding that day, the boy who confessed to her was the one you liked?"


    Before the words fell, Zhuang Hong obviously felt a stiff palm.


    "No, brother Nan Zhou is just a good brother."


    Zhuang Hong looked down at Ling chunuan, and saw her inner panic from her slightly trembling eyelashes. He suddenly felt a little irritable, pinched her hand, and murmured at the moment she looked up,


    "You can''t lie."


    Ling chunuan''s hand was pinched a little painful, and he couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows,


    "I didn''t."


    "Don''t lie in front of me in the future."


    The commanding tone made Ling chunuan look a little stunned and look at him calmly.


    Zhuang Hong just glanced at her faintly and continued to lead her forward.


    There are lotus ponds along the road, and ten miles of lotus flowers are competing to open, but there are so many tourists that it is difficult to stop and enjoy the scenery.


    Ten miles long, not all tourists will come to the end, and many are people who turn back halfway to the next scenic spot. After half the way, the surrounding congestion decreased significantly, but Zhuang Hong didn''t seem to want to let go.


    Ling chunuan only felt that he was dragged away by his elders like a child. His heart was full of helplessness and he was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at all.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone gave her enough reason to break away from Zhuang Hong''s hand. She looked at Zhuang Hong apologetically, Yang Yang''s still flashing mobile phone, and then ran to the willow tree on the bank to answer the phone.


    Because she didn''t look at the caller ID, she was stunned when she heard the voice on the phone.


    "Brother Nan Zhou?"


    Lu Nanzhou''s voice was very clear, and he asked directly,


    "Wennuan, aren''t you at home? Why is there no one in the courtyard? Hey? What''s the matter with brother Gu Yao''s room?"


    "... are you in the courtyard?" Ling chunuan almost bit his tongue.


    "Just arrived. I came with ah Chen. When will you be back?"


    This time I really bit my tongue.


    Lingchu''s warm and painful tears hesitated for a long time,


    "I... I''ll go back later..."

 Chapter 581

    Halfway through the park, Ling chunuan hurried back to know who he answered the phone without thinking.


    Zhuang Hong kept a calm face all the way, but Ling Chu was very nervous. He didn''t notice it at all, and repeatedly urged him to hurry up.


    "As for such a hurry?"


    "Hurry," Ling chunuan glanced back at him, and his feet were still in a hurry,


    "Brother Nan Zhou''s room hasn''t been cleaned up yet. I''ll go back and dry the quilt before it''s dark."


    "Doesn''t he like your cousin? Is he grateful for your enthusiasm?"


    Lingchu''s warm footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Maybe it was too long before Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou got married, or maybe it was because of her strong psychological self-healing ability. If it weren''t for Zhuang Hong''s reminder at this moment, she almost forgot the scene of that day.


    "Why don''t you go? I''m right? Well, the scar forgot to hurt? It hurts now?"


    Zhuang Hong was so bored at the sight of her appearance that he didn''t have a few good words in his mouth.


    "I''ll see brother Nan Zhou later. Can you not mention it?"


    Ling chunuan suddenly looked up at him.


    Zhuang Hong frowned, clenched his fist and didn''t return to the room, leaving a sentence, "I''m not so free."


    Entering the courtyard, he saw Lu Nanzhou standing next to the water lily tank, holding a box of fish food in his hand, with a leisurely look on his face. Zhuang Hong passed behind him and went back to the room without looking at him. He heard the sound of footsteps, looked back and saw only the back of Zhuang Hong entering the room.


    Ling chunuan followed up and trotted over in three or two steps, "brother Nan Zhou."


    Lu Nanzhou looked at Ling chunuan and smiled. "Are you back? I called someone to repair the house. It''s estimated to arrive later."


    Ling chunuan nodded, "brother Nan Zhou, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "I came with ah Chen."


    A faint sentence made lingchu''s warm face slightly changed.


    And the sound of opening the door behind me has explained everything.


    The room facing the east of the courtyard opened the door, and Gu Chen was standing at the door in a bohemian style Taupe suspender dress, but he was only one year older than lingchunuan, but he was already a man of all kinds.


    Ling chunuan''s eyes dropped two inches and stood in place. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Warm."


    Gu Chen came towards her with a bit of embarrassment on his face, which was completely different from his usual straightforward temper,


    "You don''t know what''s going on when I call you. I heard from brother Gu Yao that you were robbed here yesterday. I''m not at ease, so come and have a look."


    "I''m fine,"


    Ling chunuan said, "well, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll see if the kitchen food is enough. If not, I have to go to the supermarket."


    In fact, all the dishes in the kitchen are just bought. It''s no problem to eat them for half a month after a refrigerator is full.


    "Warm..."


    Gu Chen''s voice came from behind.


    "Huh?"


    "I''m with Nan Zhou."


    Ling chunuan was going to look back. When he heard this sentence, Sheng Sheng twisted his half turned head back and whispered, "Oh, I know."


    With that, she went into the kitchen.


    Gu Chen stood in place, looking complicated.


    "Chen, come and have a look. There seem to be two more fish here than last time."


    Lu Nanzhou''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Chen frowned.


    It was an accident to get together with Lu Nanzhou. She could swear with her life. Before he confessed, she had no indiscriminate desire for the boy who grew up together. She was completely getting along with him as a buddy. The only difference was that she was very fierce to other childhood sweethearts and had a better temper to Lu Nanzhou.


    And this good temper is entirely based on lingchu''s warm face.


    It''s entirely because when she was 15 years old, she once peeked into Ling chunuan''s diary and learned that Ling chunuan secretly fell in love with Lu Nanzhou. Therefore, for the sake of her future cousin husband, she was very righteous to him.


    Who knows that all of a sudden it''s a mess?


    After Lu Jing softened Gu Yao''s wedding, she was also upset for a period of time, and even made up her mind to draw a line with Lu Nanzhou. However, Lu Nanzhou looked very proud and charming in this person at ordinary times. After confessing, she was like a changed person. She was so obsessed that people wanted to cry without tears.


    Gu Chen himself couldn''t make it clear, so he agreed to him in a muddle headed way.


    But one thing she knew very well was that she had a knot with Ling chunuan, which she couldn''t bear. Even if she risked breaking up with Lu Nanzhou, she had to save her sister.


    In the East Room of the main hall, the bedroom door was open, and the sound of turning books came.


    Gu Chen stood at the door, his slender fingers buttoned on the door, and his voice was very unfriendly.


    Zhuang Hong raised her head, closed the book and looked at Gu Chen,


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to talk to you about your relationship."


    Gu Chen always talks like this,


    Zhuang Hong didn''t like her, glanced at her and reopened the book, "in what capacity did you talk to me about my relationship with Nuan?"


    "I''m her cousin, and I have the right to interfere with her happiness. My aunt and uncle arranged such a ridiculous engagement casually because they were confused for a while. I can''t agree."


    "You agree? But didn''t you rob the person she likes? What qualifications do you have to talk about her happiness?"


    Zhuang Hong calmly asked her, without even raising his head.


    "I..."


    Gu Chen slipped away for more than ten years since he could speak. When he met Zhuang Hong, he was speechless and choked for a long time. After all, he was out of breath,


    "Is that what wennuan told you?"


    "Everyone can see it."


    Zhuang Hong sneered, "if you really feel sorry, you should take your little boyfriend out to live. There is a saying that is out of sight and out of mind."


    Gu Chen, who has always had a second kick temper and is not afraid of anyone, rarely gets hurt and has nothing to say. He closes the door and honestly leaves the main hall, but she still has to find Ling chunuan to confirm this matter.


    Ling chunuan was busy in the kitchen, during which Lu Nanzhou came in and asked for help.


    After looking around, Ling chunuan pointed to a few clean tomatoes on the table, "why don''t you help me wash the tomatoes."


    So when Gu Chen came in, he saw a very harmonious scene.


    Ling chunuan is cooking with a cooking spoon, and Lu Nanzhou is washing tomatoes with his sleeve on the cooking table beside him. The two are talking and laughing.


    Think about Zhuang Hong''s words just now, maybe it''s just to annoy yourself?


    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and pretended to be relaxed. "Nuan, what delicious food did you make?"


    With a bang, the spoon fell on the edge of the pot, making a harsh noise, and the sparks splashed. Ling chunuan exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    "Warm, are you all right..." Gu Chen ran forward and grabbed her wrist in three steps and two steps. "Is it burning?"


    Ling chunuan''s face was pale. After a few seconds of silence, he pulled out his hand and murmured,


    "I''m all right. Go to the living room and have a rest with brother Nan Zhou. I''ll ask you to have dinner later and I''ll tidy it up."

 Chapter 582

    Looking at Ling Chu''s warm and alienated eyes, Gu Chen felt that somewhere in his heart was unbearable,


    "Nan Zhou, you go out first."


    Lu Nanzhou''s face floated a trace of doubt, but without much thought, he turned and walked out.


    After closing the door, Gu Chen took a deep breath and asked angrily,


    "Nuanuan, is it really so hard for you to accept that I am with Nan Zhou?"


    "I don''t want to talk about this."


    Ling chunuan frowned, his eyes full of escape.


    "If it''s so difficult for you to accept, I''ll go out and break up with him now. We used to be like this, as long as you say a word."


    "What he likes is you, Chen. It''s meaningless for you to do this."


    Ling chunuan lowered his head and clenched his red wrist, with a dull complexion.


    "I don''t care. I just want to know if I''m so uncomfortable with him. If so, I''ll break up with him, as long as you and I can be the same as before."


    Ling Chu''s warm eyebrows frowned deeper, "Chen, you don''t have to do this. I didn''t mean that."


    I just need time to resolve this inner embarrassment.


    "I can do it, but you can''t do it, can you?"


    Gu Chen''s face was livid. "Just because Lu Nanzhou told me that he was white, even if I wasn''t with him, you should draw a line with me. What''s the matter with you, Ling chunuan? How can you be so axial? Do you know what you want? You''ve been like this since childhood, can others understand it if you don''t say it? Is it interesting to hide things? If I don''t come to you, are you going to hide from me all your life?"


    There was a long silence in the air, and Ling chunuan turned off the stove conveniently, whispering,


    "Get ready for dinner. This dish is ready."


    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with anger and slammed the door.


    Obviously, I came to apologize, but I didn''t hold my temper at last. What I said and did was like bullying her again. It was too cowardly.


    Ling chunuan stood in place for a while, staring at a pot of vegetables, with a complex complexion.


    Her temper with Gu Chen is completely two extremes, one is to swallow water and the other is to kick. Often the donkey lips don''t talk to the horse mouth for a long time, and now it seems to be this state.


    After arranging the dishes and chopsticks, she went to the living room to call people, but found that there was no one in the living room, and all the rooms in the yard turned around without seeing them. Finally, she had to knock on the bedroom door of the East Room of the main hall and ask Zhuang Hong,


    "Ah Chen, where are they?"


    Zhuang Hong glanced at her and said lukewarm,


    "You didn''t let me watch for you."


    "..." seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhuang Hong sighed in his heart. How could he spread such a living treasure? He said reluctantly, "just heard the wheels of the suitcase outside, they should have left."


    "Gone?" Ling Chu was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, stay in a hotel." Zhuang Hong squinted at her. "You''re not going to tell me you really want them to stay?"


    Lingchu''s warm response was unexpected to Zhuang Hong.


    She was completely relieved, looked up at him, her eyes bright, "then eat, there are many dishes today, and you may not finish it."


    Frankly, all emotions are on your face.


    How did he meet such a living treasure?


    Zhuang Hong''s slender fingers clenched the page, and the depth in his eyes suddenly became gentle. After a long time of embarrassment, it all disappeared because of Ling chunuan''s relaxed expression.


    At dinner, Zhuang Hong mentioned that there was a family dinner on the weekend.


    "Where is it?"


    "Kyoto."


    "Oh, it''s Friday today, so you should pack your things early and go back, otherwise you won''t be able to catch up."


    "You go back with me."


    Zhuang Hong''s tone is beyond doubt.


    Ling chunuan pulled at the corners of his mouth, looking surprised,


    "Why? Why should I go to your family party?"


    "You are my fiancee and should attend."


    "What fiancee, don''t be kidding," Ling chunuan avoided Zhuang Hong''s eyes and whispered, "I''ll make it clear to my brother when he comes back from his honeymoon."


    Zhuang Hong''s face changed. "What do you want to say clearly?"


    "The dissolution of the engagement, ah, what era is it?"


    "Are you going to break your engagement with me?"


    Zhuang Hong''s face sank completely.


    "Yes, I just..."


    With a "pa", Zhuang Hong patted the chopsticks in his hand on the table, staring at Ling chunuan with an iron face, "are you so unable to put down the boy named Lu Nanzhou?"


    Ling chunuan frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I have lived here for nearly half a month. What do you think I am?"


    "Friend... Friend?"


    "Friends?"


    Zhuang Hong was so angry that he couldn''t wait to vomit blood and rose up,


    "Well, friend, you are really polite to your friends?"


    That afternoon, Zhuang Hong began to pack up.


    Ling chunuan walked around the living room, leaned against his door and asked, "are you leaving now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhuang Hong looked back at her with a little expectation in her eyes.


    As long as she said she wanted him to stay, the suitcase turned over immediately.


    "I haven''t finished many dishes at noon. It''s OK to heat them once. I can''t eat them alone in the evening."


    "Then keep it for the stray dog."


    Zhuang Hong kept a calm face and regretted after saying that. It was like scolding himself to keep feeding the dog, so the action of packing things became more and more rough.


    Half an hour later, Ling chunuan came in with the freshly made qingtuan. "Do you want to have some afternoon tea and snacks? The things on the plane are not very delicious."


    Zhuang Hong hesitated for a while, but still decided not to have a hard time with the food, so he ate a bowl and didn''t talk to Ling chunuan all the way. After eating, he went back to the house and continued to pack up.


    A shirt was folded fourorfive times, the suitcase was full and poured out, and when I heard the sound of footsteps, I continued to pack.


    "I sealed some green balls for you. Take them on the plane and cook them directly after you get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Last time you said you liked this pickle, I also sealed a can for you and put it with the green regiment. This doesn''t need to be put in the refrigerator."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I made this candied fruit myself. If I feel uncomfortable on the plane, I can eat some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s warm at the beginning of the mausoleum," Zhuang Hong finally couldn''t bear it. "Are you finished? I don''t need all your things. Have you ever thought about it? What do I want?"


    "What do you want?"


    Zhuang Hong suddenly approached,


    "I brought you out of Mauritius, let you live on the island for a month, and then lived with you in the old house in the wilderness for half a month. I ate and lived with you every day. I ran in the morning, drank tea in the afternoon, walked around in the evening, and coaxed you to sleep in the wind, rain and thunder. Besides me, which man has been so patient with you?"


    Ling Chu''s warm back stuck to the wall, and suddenly swallowed his saliva, saying calmly,


    "My brother."


    Zhuang Hong''s face was livid and he said in a high voice, "except your brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You never thought why?"


    "Why?"


    Seeing that Ling chunuan was still dull, Zhuang Hong was mad and pressed Ling chunuan against the wall,


    "Because I like you, I am willing to spend time on you, no other reason, just because I like you."

 Chapter 583

    When Zhuang Hong left the old house with his suitcase, Ling chunuan was still leaning against the wall with a blank face.


    A week later, Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou returned from their honeymoon and brought small gifts to their families. Ling chunuan received a set of bone china tableware and couldn''t put it down.


    "I knew you liked this." Lu Jingrou pushed Gu Yao and forcibly squeezed out a position on the sofa between the brother and sister.


    Lingchunuan was picked up by Ling Yufeng. Ling Yufeng stopped at the door of the old house in a bright yellow Lamborghini, wearing sunglasses and a messy wine red casual suit, leaning against the door. The panic of money almost caused people in the whole old city to come and watch.


    Ling chunuan couldn''t wait to find a scarf to wrap himself up. Reluctantly, he was stuffed into the car by Ling Yufeng and galloped all the way. When he arrived at Hanyan villa, he had been scared half his life.


    Hanyan villa, known as the first manor in Lanjiang City, has regained its former excitement because of Lu Jing''s gentle return of Gu Yao. It is a summer resort. In addition to Gu Yao, who lives here all year round, Gu Yao and his parents, who are warm at the beginning of Ling, also come back to live for a period of time every summer vacation to entertain their friends and their children.


    In the memory of lingchu''s warm childhood, Hanyan villa is like a children''s paradise.


    Gu Yao took over his father''s work early, so there was no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey was called the king, leaving them a lot of room for their imagination.


    Every winter and summer vacation, Gu Chen becomes the child king here. Except that Ling Yufeng is her sworn enemy and his brother Ling Dongqing, who will betray at any time, other people are her subordinates. Lu Nanzhou is Gu Chen''s leading strategist, threatening and luring song Yanmo and Bai Jing, two younger brothers, to set up an army to fight Ling Yufeng, and jumped up and down the villa throughout the summer vacation.


    In the memories of those vigorous childhood and youth, there is always no figure of the early warmth of the mausoleum.


    She seems to be born with no sense of existence, living the opposite life to her young and famous brother.


    At her side is Lu Jingrou, the singing diva who has just been promoted to her sister-in-law. Her pleasant voice pulls back her thoughts,


    "It took a lot of effort to bring this back. Your brother asked him to check it back, but it was fragile. Who knows whether it was a pile of broken porcelain chips or something when he came back. Finally, I forced your brother to carry it back."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Hey, don''t call me sister-in-law. It''s very old-fashioned. Just call me sister as before."


    "Sister."


    "Hey, how obedient."


    "She''s not obedient. She''s a fool since childhood. Her brain lacks a string." Lingyu''s mouth is damaged by the wind, which is also one of the reasons why he has competed with Gu Chen for so many years.


    Lu Jingrou glanced at him,


    "Dead boy, close your mouth and put down the model I brought you without a score."


    Ling Yufeng is a model pilot. His family has collected all models of ships in the world. Lu Jingrou brought him this one, which he had been looking for for for a long time. Naturally, he begged for mercy.


    "Can''t I be wrong, sister? Be warm and obedient, and the whole family will be warm and obedient, all right?"


    "This is true."


    Lu Jingrou took it for granted. "By the way, what''s the matter with ah Chen and Nan Zhou? It''s agreed that today''s family dinner will be held later. The elders are all here. Don''t they see people talking?"


    Ling Yufeng was busy tossing about the model in his hand, and answered at random,


    "Dongqing picked it up at the hotel. It''s estimated that it''s coming soon. They live a little far away."


    "Hotel?"


    Lu Jingrou''s face changed slightly. "What hotel are they staying in?"


    Lu''s family is in the center of Lanjiang city. Although Lu Nanzhou doesn''t often go home, there is still a place for him to stay at home. Needless to say, Gu Chen has played in Hanyan villa since childhood. He has never heard of these two people staying in a hotel in Lanjiang.


    Suddenly, a clear force came from her wrist. Lu Jingrou turned her head and looked at Gu Yao. She saw a complicated look in his eyes, and then came back to her senses.


    She glanced at Ling chunuan. "Nuanuan, do you know that ah Chen came back?"


    Ling chunuan nodded and squatted in front of the sofa, playing with the bone china cup in his hand,


    "Well."


    "What about her hotel?"


    "I know."


    "Isn''t this not very good?"


    "I didn''t let her stay in a hotel,"


    "Then would you persuade her to come and live here? After all, it''s your cousin. If your aunt and uncle heard of it, they would be unhappy."


    Ling chunuan stopped touching the bone china cup.


    Gu Yao glanced at Lu Jingrou and said lukewarm,


    "She doesn''t have to say that."


    The atmosphere suddenly sank down.


    Even Ling Yufeng felt it. Lu Jing was gentle, and Gu Yao was neither one of them. At this moment, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Gu Yao, I have no problem with my brother staying in the hotel, but is ah Chen your cousin? Today, my uncle and they all came. If you ask at the dinner table, how do you explain?"


    "I don''t think it needs explanation."


    Gu Yao was calm. "They are willing to stay in the hotel. If Nuan has this ability to force them to stay in the hotel, I will invite them back in person."


    "Cough..." Ling Yufeng suddenly coughed twice, pulling Ling chunuan up from the ground,


    "Well, warm, well, I have something for you. Come with me."


    A bunch of teenagers and girls who were busy opening gifts in the house all took an excuse to stroll out, leaving a room full of embarrassment for the little couple who had just returned from their honeymoon to solve by themselves.


    After the man was clean, Lu Jingrou glanced at the door with the light from the corner of her eyes. After confirming that there was no one, she breathed a long breath, and her originally gloomy face brightened instantly, smiling and chanting,


    "It''s also heartbreaking for your sister. Acting is really difficult. I think I can push the play that the agent picked up."


    Gu Yao looked calm. "Her temperament is to be forced by someone. There is always a place for her to hide. She doesn''t know what she wants in her life."


    "Do you think she will know when we quarrel?"


    "And Yu Feng."


    "Shit," Lu Jingrou tugged at the corners of her mouth, "I said, why is this boy going to get warm today? You have already arranged it, haven''t you? What else are you hiding from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yufeng closed the door and swept it casually. "Just sit down, you''re welcome."


    Ling chunuan curled his mouth, sat down on the bed, and leaned against the mattress with a pillow in his hand,


    "This is my room."


    "You don''t come back to live, so I unilaterally announced that this room belongs to me."


    "Pink." Ling chunuan glanced at the pink curtains and wallpaper and kindly reminded him, "and you have your own room."


    "But pink is my favorite color. My room was decorated two years ago and painted black and white by my father. It''s as ugly as a cemetery. It''s not whether people sleep well."


    "...." Ling chunuan smiled and stopped talking.


    "You are out of your mind these two days. Tell me which little brother you like. How about going to get it back for you?"

 Chapter 584

    Ling chunuan glanced at Ling Yufeng and made no secret of his disdain,


    "What else can you do besides drinking and picking up girls?"


    Ling Yufeng is one of the most dandy sons of the Ling family. He has visited nightclubs in the corners of the streets and alleys of Lanjiang city. No one who runs a bar doesn''t know his name. When he was 15, he became famous for his glorious deeds of drinking the most famous bar street in Lanjiang City overnight. People call him "the golden belt of nightclubs".


    Being said so by his cousin, Ling Yufeng was not angry, stretched his waist, sat down on the spot, and leaned lazily against the head of the bed, looking like a soft bone,


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not easy for people to meet true love once in their life. It doesn''t matter if they are counselled at ordinary times. Their brother covers you. If they are counselled at this critical moment, no one can regret it in the future."


    Ling chunuan chuckled, "then which of your so many ex girlfriends is your true love?"


    "Me?" Ling Yufeng turned over, lying on the side of the bed and looking at Ling chunuan, "all of them? Every one of them."


    Ling chunuan tugged at the corners of his mouth,


    "But not everyone has such good luck as me. I meet true love every three or five times," Ling Yufeng looked at her with a narrow face. "For example, I think it''s not easy to meet a house girl like you once in my life."


    "You... You go out." Ling chunuan was anxious to be damaged by him, and his mouth didn''t slip away. When he blushed, he choked out such a sentence.


    Ling Yufeng raised his hand and rubbed her head with a smile,


    "Hey, I''m kidding you. Zhuang Hong is obviously not a thing. Can I push you into the fire pit?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "OK, OK, I''ll shut up."@^^$


    Ling Yufeng simply turned back and leaned against the edge of the bed to close his eyes.


    There was silence behind him for a long time, and there was a warm and weak voice from lingchu,


    "Why do you say Zhuang Hong is not a thing?"


    Ling Yufeng turned around and slowly opened a pair of peach blossom eyes, which was meaningful,


    "Because I heard yesterday that he retired from your parents and was going to be engaged to someone else."! $*!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people came to the family dinner of the Ling family. This time, it was mainly because Lu Jing and Gu Yao came back from their honeymoon. Both parents happened to be in Lanjiang, so they formed a bureau by the way and invited close relatives and friends to take their children to have dinner together.


    Ling chunuan''s mother made a lot of friends when she was young. Now it''s either rich or expensive, and her children are also versatile. Every time on this occasion, Ling chunuan is on pins and needles, and she''s most afraid of any uncle or aunt who mentions letting him sing and dance.


    A long Western-style table was full of people on both sides. Lu Jingrou looked around and pulled Gu Yao''s sleeve on his side. "Where''s the warm and gloomy wind?"


    Gu Yao looked calm and gave Lu Jingrou a look at his cell phone message. It was a message from Ling Yufeng,


    "Brother, it''s done. I''ll take it away. Don''t forget to promise me."


    "You really let that boy go with warm?"


    "It''s not here to stay. It''s better to go out."


    "No, do you know where Yu Feng is going to take nuanuan?"


    As he was talking, Gu Yao''s mother suddenly asked, "what about wennuan? Why didn''t this girl come?"


    Gu Yao said positively, "go to Kyoto."


    Gu Yao''s mother, ye Huanyan, was stunned at first, and immediately laughed. Looking at her husband, she said,


    "The girl didn''t want to stay, and she didn''t say a word."


    It takes only three hours to fly from Lanjiang to Kyoto, and it is already evening when you get off the plane.


    Kyoto is more prosperous than Lanjiang.


    After getting off the plane, Ling Yufeng pulled Ling chunuan like a wild horse out of the reins. On the phone, he called friends and went straight to the famous nightclub street in Kyoto,


    The deafening music and the messy dance steps and lights on the dance floor made Ling chunuan scared. She kept locking in the corner of the card seat. It was impossible to go to the dance floor to pull out the crazy Ling Yufeng. She had to shrink into a ball and shiver in the music.


    The deafening music on the dance floor made people''s eardrums crack. Ling Yufeng''s new female partner pointed to the direction of the sofa and shouted at the top of her voice,


    "Little brother, is that little sister your girlfriend? Just leave it there? This person is not safe."


    Ling Yufeng glanced through the crowd and laughed heartlessly,


    "That''s my sister. Don''t worry about her. She''s much safer here than me."


    "What do you mean? The bar is owned by your sister?"


    "Almost, not now, but in the future."


    Ling Yufeng''s face is meaningful.


    Holder,


    Ling chunuan had a headache caused by the sound of music, and he couldn''t stand the so-called friends called by Ling Yufeng around him. He drank glasses of wine and got dizzy. Finally, he had to run to the bathroom.


    The memory of that night was broken after hitting someone at the door of the bathroom.


    It was noon when she woke up the next day. She snorted with severe pain and panicked as soon as she opened her eyes.


    Strange room, strange bed.


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom.


    One night drunk, dog blood plot, she carefully lifted the quilt on her body, her face pale.


    Naked inside the quilt, a little movement of the lower body is a spasm of pain, the opposite mirror clearly shows the bruise marks on the shoulder clavicle, ambiguous and embarrassed.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and the sliding door pricked with a sound, revealing the man''s strong chest. With one hand wiping his hair, the water slid down the wheat colored chest and into the bath towel tied around his waist.


    "Wake up?"


    The magnetic voice pulled the warm soul back, and the tall figure was already sitting by the bed,


    Ling chunuan looked at the familiar face. She was stiff all over. It took her a long time to find her voice, "you... How is it you? You last night..."


    "How can you mention last night?" Zhuang Hong, with a narrow smile on her face, suddenly approached, nose to nose, with an ambiguous breath,


    "It''s my first time. Lingchunuan, you should be responsible for me."


    Where... Where is such a person?


    Three days later,


    On the day of the engagement banquet of the Kyoto Zhuang Yu group, Zhuang Hong, vice chairman of the Zhuang Yu group, and Duan Ruyun, the bride, both disappeared. The news almost instantly swept the major newspapers and caused a storm in the city.


    The news reached Lanjiang city. At that time, Ling chunuan''s parents were already on the plane to Orlando. Before boarding the plane, they saw the news. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han looked at each other and smiled. The little counsellor bag, who had been raised at home for 19 years, finally grew up. It is gratifying.


    As for the other protagonist of the wedding banquet, the bride duanruyun, woke up on the morning of the wedding banquet and found herself in a strange hotel room. She was tied up by people. She was called "everyday shouldn''t be" and "earth doesn''t work".


    After struggling for a long time, a man opened the door and walked in. He was tall, with a height of 1.85 meters. He was wearing a white racing suit. A pair of peach blossoms with brilliant spring water in his eyes were looking at her,


    "Miss Duan, you have two choices now. The first is to rush to the wedding banquet, but your fiance has run away with someone. Before you go, you should figure out how to face the embarrassing scene; the second is to go with me now. After all, if both sides escape marriage, there is no face loss, which is fair."

 Chapter 585

    In early autumn, the news of two marriages from Huanyan group in a year attracted the attention of many people.


    The first wedding news was announced two years ago, but due to the special identities of both sides, it has been concerned for two years. The wedding was held in Mauritius in June. The groom was Gu Yao, the president of the group, and the bride was Lu Jingrou, a rock star with countless fans around the world. Their wedding was very casual. The bride and groom sang and danced at the wedding, which was in line with the style of this young and famous newlyweds.


    Surprisingly, after only three months, Huanyan group and Kyoto Zhuang Yu Group announced that they would hold a wedding ceremony for Zhuang Hong, vice chairman of Zhuang Yu group, and Ling chunuan, the second miss of Huanyan group, before the end of the year.


    The news was released too suddenly, and many people knew Zhuang Hong, but few people knew the second Miss Ling. Lanjiang was fine. After leaving Lanjiang city to Kyoto, the name Ling chunuan was unheard of.


    The wedding banquet was held at a wine manor in Dongcheng District, Kyoto.


    Zhao Fen, the right-hand assistant of the current editor in chief of "fashion", presided over the layout of the wedding site. It is said that Miss Zhao is also a closed disciple of the former editor in chief Ji Xiaoyue. Because of her former identity, she got along well in the fashion circle and made friends with celebrities and ladies from all walks of life.


    At the wedding scene, Zhao Fen dressed in Hepburn''s little black dress and flaming red lips. She stepped on a pair of 12 cm crystal high heels to help the Ling family greet the guests at the door. She was very diligent before and after.


    Gu Chen and Lu Nanzhou came together. Seeing Zhao Fen''s warm-hearted attitude of not treating herself as an outsider, Gu Chen''s eyes tightened for a few minutes, showing an unhappy look, but he didn''t know what else he thought, and didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Fen''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, she saw Gu Chen trying to avoid herself into the banquet hall, and suddenly raised her voice,


    "Isn''t this ah Chen? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought Nuan got married. You''re not coming."


    Gu Chen glanced at her,


    "Nuanuan is my cousin. How can I not come? Don''t sow discord."


    "Sow discord?"


    Zhao Fen smiled, "Miss Gu, don''t buckle everything on me. Isn''t it strange to see that you haven''t been around nuanuan for a long time? After all, you are legitimate cousins, and I didn''t see you at the dinner on the eve of the wedding."


    Gu Chen frowned, "what''s your business?"


    "It''s none of my business. It''s not that I robbed the person my cousin likes."


    Zhao Fen glanced at Gu Chen with contempt in her eyes.


    There were many people around, but Zhao Fen''s voice was not loud, but many people listened to it, and a burst of whispering came.


    Gu Chen was originally a violent temper. At this moment, he wanted to get angry, but he was held by Lu Nanzhou on his side, and a soothing voice came from his ear,


    "Chen, this is a warm wedding. Don''t make trouble and bear it."


    This reminds Gu Chen.


    The relationship between her and Ling chunuan was already a little rigid. If she messed up her wedding again, there would be no way to end it. Thinking about it, she clenched her fist, glared at Zhao Fen fiercely, and turned away.


    Along the way, she kept muttering, "this Zhao Fen is obviously evil hearted. My mother just likes her, and even Feng Shang gives it to her. It''s really evil."


    Lu Nanzhou kept comforting her side, "of course, aunt Yue''s favorite is her daughter, and it''s only because of the friendship with her friends that she treats sister Zhao Fen. Think about it, sister Zhao Fen''s parents died early, which can be regarded as aunt Yue grew up after watching, and she can be regarded as a half daughter."


    "I think she looks more like a daughter than I do."


    Gu Chen threw Lu Nanzhou''s arm away in anger and walked towards the place where snacks were placed at the meeting,


    "Recently, I''ve really choked my teeth when drinking water. Everyone thinks I''m unpleasant. When the warm wedding is over, I''ll go back to the four seasons villa and never come to Lanjiang again."


    "That''s no good. How can you marry me if you don''t come to Lanjiang?"


    "Who will marry you?"


    Gu Chen glanced at him, his face sulky, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this with nuanuan. You''re the culprit. Don''t try to get rid of it."


    "Blame my head office," Lu Nanzhou reminded her with a glass of juice in a very good temper, "don''t drink at night. You''ve drunk a lot these two days."


    "I know, you don''t have to say."


    "Drink juice if you know."


    Lu Nanzhou stuffed the juice into her hand, "don''t worry about what others say later."


    Gu Chen didn''t speak, but his face was complicated.


    The more good-natured Lu Nanzhou coaxed her, the more irritable Gu Chen became. Her heart knot with Ling chunuan couldn''t be solved one day. She couldn''t take her relationship with Lu Nanzhou seriously one day, and Lu Nanzhou''s request to take her to see her parents had been rejected for many times.


    She vaguely felt that Lu Nanzhou would mention this matter again today through Ling chunuan''s marriage.


    After the guests at the wedding were present, they all sat down according to their seats.


    Zhuang suqiu, the chairman of Zhuang Yu group, took her daughter Zhuang you and Ling chunuan''s mother and brother Gu Yao to sit in the chief. With the sound of music, Ling chunuan dressed in white gauze and walked down the rotating stairs step by step with his father Ling Han''s arm. Behind him were two small flower children carved in pink and jade.


    Lingchunuan seldom wears makeup. Today, he only uses a little makeup. His face is red and full of a happy smile.


    Seeing such a look, Gu Chen''s heart breathed a sigh of relief.


    At first, when she knew that Ling chunuan was going to marry Zhuang Hong, she always thought that Ling chunuan was angry with her, angry that she stole Lu Nanzhou. For this matter, she didn''t go to her aunt to ask about the situation. Until the wedding date was set, her heart was full of anxiety.


    Today, it seems that I''m worried too much.


    The emcee invited the famous program host, and the atmosphere was very warm but also relaxed.


    When the bridegroom and bride exchanged rings, Gu Chen''s eyes fell on the bridesmaid at the warm side of lingchu.


    Originally, that position should be my own.


    She sighed in her heart.


    "Chen, I have something to tell you," Lu Nanzhou''s voice suddenly came from his side.


    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, "huh?"


    "Look, your parents and my parents are at the scene. After the wedding banquet, why don''t you make an appointment to have dinner?"


    Gu Chen''s face changed,


    "No, it''s a warm wedding. The wedding banquet will end very late."


    "It''s okay. We don''t have to wait until the wedding banquet is over. I''ve booked a private room. As long as you nod your head, we can leave in advance."


    Gu Chen''s eyes dodged and frowned, "I''d better not, I''m not ready."


    "Since wennuan is married, you should promise me to go home with me to see my parents?"


    Lu Nanzhou was still persuasive. Although his voice was not loud, the people around the table cast strange eyes.


    Gu Chen became irritable and raised his voice,


    "Are you finished? I said I''m not ready. You can take anyone you like to see your parents. Anyway, I won''t go."

 Chapter 586

    Lu Nanzhou''s face turned black on the spot.


    Rao is a good tempered person who can''t stand being scolded like this.


    Even if Lu Nan once again hinted that Gu Chen was such a temper on Monday, she couldn''t stand taking it out on him again and again because of her dissatisfaction for so many months.


    Although this scolding sound was submerged in the sound of music, it attracted the strange eyes of the people around it.


    "Then don''t you care about your family, miss?"


    "How hot tempered! Is that her boyfriend next to her? Is it awkward?"


    "Such a temper to your boyfriend? Seeing is better than hearing."


    "It''s not. At the age of twelve, you can blind the kidnapper in one eye. What a cruel girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispers around all showed Gu Chen''s impression in the eyes of everyone.


    Gu Chen is famous in Lanjiang city for his hot temper because he was kidnapped at the age of 12 and became famous in World War I.


    Although she is the eldest daughter of four seasons villa, she grew up in Lanjiang city. At the age of 12 or 13, she took a group of girls and boys in Hanyan villa who didn''t grow up. They occupied the mountain as king, learning from the bandits in martial arts novels, standing at the entrance of the villa to buy road money.


    At that time, those elders who made friends with the villa were all kidding as children, and they were given a red envelope right to buy fun when they went in and out. Not only the friends of Ye Huanyan and Ling Han, but also many business partners with deep backgrounds, who depended on the care of the villa. They were eager for these living ancestors to ask for something to show their sincerity, but those walking around the villa were not only these people, but also business rivals.


    Ling Han and ye Huanyan are good at doing business. No one has provoked them in business, so it is inevitable that someone will do it secretly.


    Twelve year old Gu Chen became a mountain king at the gate of the villa for half a month, and then one day, she was kidnapped. Together with Lu Nanzhou and Ling chunuan, who were dragged out by her to become a dog headed army, they were blindfolded and stuffed into a Mercedes Benz, which was taken directly to the abandoned station in the wilderness.


    The result of the incident was very unexpected. The people of four seasons villa and Hanyan villa rushed to the scene one after another, but found the kidnapper lying on the ground with one eye covered and crying, with a pool of blood under his body,


    Lu Nanzhou and Ling chunuan were shivering behind two abandoned tires, but Gu Chen, holding a Swiss Army knife in his hand, stood in front of them, and the tip of the knife was dripping with blood.


    It was the first time that 12-year-old Gu Chen really fought with someone. His body was already dirty, but his eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit. Gu Chen''s father Gu Sinian came out between the shocked ye Huanyan and his wife, squatted in front of his daughter, patted the dust on her body, and said only three words,


    "Good job."


    It''s not a bad thing for a girl to have courage and courage, but it''s not a good thing to overdo it.


    When Gu Chen was 15 years old, she was also 15 years old of Ling Yufeng, who had been her sworn enemy since childhood. That year, Ling Yufeng had not made a reputation in the nightclub street of Lanjiang City, and refused to go out under the name of Hanyan villa. He was arrogant, and the hairy boy didn''t speak in a brain. He annoyed the underworld leaders in the nightclub, and was almost cut off a finger and called Ling Dongqing to get money, but Gu Chen intercepted him halfway.


    Finally, Gu Chen arrived with his bodyguard and smashed the bar with two people.


    Since then, Gu Chen''s name has taken root among unreasonable dandies.


    In fact, what she did was not a sensation. She only smashed a bar, and even took the initiative to pay for it. She only took Ling Yufeng, who was beaten into a pig''s head, away, but rumors like exaggeration most.


    Therefore, Gu Chen in the rumor is extremely arrogant. Whether it''s right or wrong, it''s abnormal to protect her shortcomings. So at the beginning, it was clearly Ling Yufeng who flirted with the lover of someone else''s underworld leader. Instead, she took someone to chop three fingers. That night, the nightclub Street was full of blood, and the police dared not take care of it.


    One comes and two goes, and the story of the eldest Miss Gu, who is unruly and willful, does not distinguish right from wrong, has been spread all over the city.


    Lu Nanzhou, as the brother of rock star Lu Jingrou, although he is still studying in a foreign Conservatory of music, became a famous original lyricist and composer at the age of 15 because of a folk song that spread all over the country.


    Two months ago, the kissing photo of Gu Chen at the airport was sent to the Internet, causing a lot of public opinion. Gu Chen''s identity, family background and past glorious deeds, black and white rumors everywhere on the Internet.


    A large number of people cried for Lu Nanzhou to break up.


    Gu Chen never cared about other people''s opinions. Fans shouted like this, and she became more and more angry with Lu Nanzhou. Several times at the airport, she clearly liked to see someone take photos and deliberately stared at Lu Nanzhou.


    Lu Nanzhou knew her temper and didn''t take it seriously. He also explained it for her on Weibo.


    But this time, in front of so many people, Gu Chen''s scolding for not giving face is indeed excessive.


    Rao is Lu Nanzhou''s good temper, and he can''t stand so many people watching him be taught by his girlfriend.


    Or unreasonable words.


    What do you mean, you can take anyone you want to see your parents?


    "Gu Chen, what do you mean?" Lu Nanzhou''s face was gloomy.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you here."


    Gu Chen, with a cold face, has been staring at the direction of Ling chunuan''s bridesmaid, and is very perfunctory to Lu Nanzhou''s response.


    "Am I arguing with you?"


    Lu Nanzhou almost vomited blood angrily, "for so many days, which time is it not that you are unreasonable? Just because it''s warm? What''s wrong with me? You want to spread your anger on me?"


    Gu Chen was already angry and said unhappily, "you''re almost ready. Don''t be unreasonable."


    "Are you happy when I''m with Nuan? You just make do with me?"


    "Lu Nanzhou... What are you talking about?"


    Gu Chen finally realized something strange and looked at him in surprise.


    Lu Nanzhou stood up, stepped onto the red carpet, walked to the wedding stage with great strides, stood in front of Ling chunuan, and interrupted the wedding ring exchange ceremony.


    The master of ceremonies looked blank, but soon recovered and was busy saving the scene,


    "Relatives and friends all want to bless the new couple, sir, you..."


    "Ling chunuan," Lu Nanzhou grabbed the microphone in the master of ceremonies'' hand and stared at Ling chunuan in a loud voice, without concealing the fierce anger in his eyes.


    Zhuang Hong was not happy, so he protected his daughter-in-law and rushed to land. Nan Zhou said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Nanzhou took a deep breath, "I just want to ask nuanuan, which has nothing to do with you and won''t disturb your wedding."


    Zhuang Hong showed a timid face behind him, and Ling chunuan looked at him blankly,


    "Brother Nan Zhou, what are you going to say?"


    "If I say I like you, would you like to go with me, now."


    Zhuang Hong''s face was livid and he stared at Lu Nanzhou gloomily.


    There was an uproar under the stage. Lu Nanzhou''s parents, with incredible words on their faces, hurried to stand up from the VIP seat.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Ling chunuan coughed and looked embarrassed.


    "I''m serious. As long as you like, we''ll get the license now."


    Ling chunuan tugged at the corners of his mouth,


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."

 Chapter 587

    Hearing this, Lu Nanzhou didn''t show any displeasure. He turned around almost instantly and said in the direction of Gu Chen''s table,


    "Do you hear me? She doesn''t want to."


    After saying this, Lu Nanzhou left the wedding banquet.


    The master of ceremonies quickly concluded, "it was just an episode. It seems that our bride was indifferent to the on-site wedding robbery, which shows that she is sincere to the groom..."


    Gu Chen didn''t listen to what the master of ceremonies said behind him.


    Her mind was full of the words left by Lu Nanzhou when he passed the table,


    "We''re finished."


    After Zhuang Hong and Ling chunuan''s wedding, Gu Chen returned to the four seasons villa. He didn''t run outside for a whole week and stayed in Xiyuan''s own house honestly.


    Finally, Ji Xiaoyue, her mother, couldn''t watch anymore,


    "The girl is so stuffy at home every day that she is almost moldy. Why don''t you call nuanuan and ask her to come back with her for two days?"


    Gu Sinian is sitting in front of the window, making tea, with a leisurely face,


    "What about your honeymoon? Why do you call her back? I think it''s good. Didn''t you always worry about the girl being away from home all day?"


    "That''s too abnormal. I''ve been stunned since I broke up with Nan Zhou. I''ll call xiaorou later to ask how it''s going."


    "What do you ask? People mentioned breaking up. Do you want the girl to get back together?"


    "What''s wrong," Ji Xiaoyue frowned,


    "I think Nanzhou is very good. You don''t know your daughter''s temper. You''re not used to it. She''s smelly. It''s good if someone wants it."


    Gu Sinian said unhappily, "the girl I raised is so easy to take away. What is Lu Nanzhou? She is not worthy of my daughter."


    "Just blow it."


    Ji Xiaoyue curled her lips and said dissatisfied,


    "You''ve been used to her since childhood. You feel fragrant when a girl farts. You don''t know whose child is unlucky to marry her in the future, for fear of being tortured to death by you."


    Gu Sinian snorted and still sat in front of the windowsill leisurely drinking tea, looking very comfortable.


    The girl didn''t spend much time at home honestly. He was in a very good mood these two days, and even thanked Lu Nanzhou a little. There was nothing bad about breaking up with her.


    "I won''t let her eat and die soon. Don''t make a crooked idea. Don''t let her follow you to fitness. Don''t even think about anything."


    "Then what are you doing? She will start school soon. What''s wrong with staying at home?"


    "Tomorrow, I will arrange for her to practice in fashion. If you dare to stop her, you will sleep in the study at night."


    Ji Xiaoyue took a fruit tray and walked towards the second floor. Thinking about it, she looked back and said, "don''t help her up and down, or you''ll sleep in Nanyuan."


    The roads are all blocked. Ji Xiaoyue is determined to send her daughter to transform.


    From the day Gu Chen was born, he has been spoiled by thousands, especially Gu Sinian.


    After giving birth, Ji Xiaoyue knew why her mother-in-law urged her to give birth. She originally thought Gu Sinian didn''t like children, but after giving birth to her daughter, she knew how much comfort it was for Gu Sinian to have a child.


    His daughter has almost become a vent for him to make up for all the mistakes in the first half of his life. He has devoted all his energy to his daughter. From small to large, he has responded to every request, even if it is wrong, it is also right in his eyes.


    Ji Xiaoyue was dissatisfied with this excessive indulgence, so she sent her daughter to live in Lanjiang Hanyan villa when she was five years old. They ate and lived with Ling chunuan and went to school together. They would only take her back to four seasons villa for a period of time every winter and summer vacation.


    But this did not prevent Gu Sinian from doting on her. Since childhood, Gu Chen had too strong backing, so that Gu Chen did not know what fear was, and he rarely took into account other people''s feelings. It was a headache to go his own way.


    Ji Xiaoyue was shocked when she heard that she was with Lu Nanzhou.


    Ji Xiaoyue can actually see that although the girl wennuan doesn''t like to talk, she has been stuck to Lu Nanzhou since childhood. People with clear eyes know what''s going on at a glance.


    Who ever thought that her daughter would even grab the person her cousin liked, which touched Ji Xiaoyue''s heart. To put it more seriously, she was a little angry.


    She and ye Huanyan had been good sisters for decades, and later became aunt and sister-in-law. She never blushed. Naturally, she hoped that the relationship between her children would be good. Gu Yao was naturally cold faced and difficult to get along with. The two cousins had little age difference and grew up together. They should have been the closest relationship, but now they are in a mess.


    The next day, Gu Chen was taken out of the four seasons villa by her mother. The plane flew directly to the headquarters of fashion group in Los Angeles. As soon as she arrived at the company, Ji Xiaoyue threw her to personnel and arranged an internship in the fashion editorial department.


    It''s an internship. In fact, it''s just helping to sort out the pictures and call the star artists who participated in the shooting. It''s all trivia.


    Gu Chen didn''t take it seriously. Relying on his eldest daughter''s identity, these people didn''t dare to call themselves casually.


    But when she saw her immediate boss, her face completely darkened, and her heart was full of foreboding.


    Zhao Fen was wearing a business suit and a high ponytail. Her eye makeup was sharp. She looked at her with a smile and stretched out a hand,


    "Yesterday, I heard the teacher say I would arrange you in, so I took the initiative to ask to take you. In the future, sister ah Chen, you will practice with me. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me."


    Gu Chen has been at odds with Zhao Fen, who likes to steal the spotlight from her childhood. Her mother clearly knows that she has arranged this arrangement, which makes her psychological rub a burst of anger,


    "Ask you?"


    She choked, "what are you? Swaggering and swindling outside under my mother''s apprenticeship all day long, are you shameless, Zhao Fen?"


    Zhao Fen was not angry, so she took back her hand and looked pale,


    "You can''t look down on me, but it''s a fashion here. It''s the teacher''s painstaking efforts for so many years. You can''t tolerate nonsense. Last year, the teacher had no choice but to retire from the position of editor in chief because of poor health, but the position of editor in chief has always been vacant. If you''re not convinced, fight with me to see who can take that position?"


    Zhao Fen said this almost for fun. She didn''t pay attention to Gu Chen, a girl whose hair didn''t grow up.


    No matter in terms of age, experience, qualification, or even the degree of understanding of fashion, no one is more suitable than her. From the age of 13, she knew what she wanted. Although she had no background, she still sat as the deputy editor of fashion with her own skills.


    It''s not like this young lady, who only knows how to bully others.


    "Of course, you can also choose to tell the teacher that you don''t want to stay here. After all, family businesses are more suitable for you to inherit. I think uncle Gu should unconditionally give you Gu''s group."


    Gu Chen clenched his fist,


    "Zhao Fen, you excite me?"


    "So?"


    "I''ll stay," Gu Chen said coldly, looking up at the charming woman in front of him,


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Even if it''s bullying, don''t forget that I''m my mother''s own daughter. I''m just like you want to bully to the end."

 Chapter 588

    While talking, Xiao Yu, another intern brought by Zhao Fen, had poured tea in. After looking at Zhao Fen, she walked straight towards the tea table with a teacup,


    Gu Chen, the daughter of Ji Xiaoyue, a former editor in chief of fashion, rarely appeared in the company, but he was all known by the company.


    Xiaoyu puts the two cups in the tray on the tea table,


    "Editor in chief Zhao, miss, drink tea."


    Gu Chen glanced at Xiaoyu, a little unhappy in his eyes, "what do you call her?"


    Xiao Yu was stunned, "Zhao... Editor in chief Zhao..."


    "I''m ignorant. When did the fashion change?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Fen was not angry, and took a sip with a teacup. "What are you doing to embarrass the intern? I''m the deputy editor in chief. That''s right. The intern''s name is just that of the editor in chief. Why haggle over every ounce."


    After saying that, she glanced at Xiao Yu, "go out first. There''s nothing wrong with you here."


    Xiaoyu hurried away, afraid Gu Chen would embarrass her.


    "You can be a man."


    Gu Chen sneered, "you''ve done things that buy people''s hearts since childhood, and you''re handy."


    "Miss, I still advise you that this is a fashion, not four seasons villa, not Lan Jiang, not where Uncle Gu can intervene. Although the teacher is your mother, if you poke something out, I don''t think she will protect her shortcomings like Uncle Gu. You should know this better than me."


    "You seem to expect me to make a mess. Don''t be shameless and want to trip me up."@^^$


    Zhao Fen sneered, "you''re just better than me. You were born in four seasons villa. I can be the deputy editor in chief because of my own ability. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?"


    "Is it your ability to curry favor with my mother?"


    "Don''t bite your mother. The teacher is in four seasons villa. You are the mother. Here, you are still the former editor in chief. You are just a small intern. Don''t you know the teacher''s temper for so many years?"


    "I told you, not to mention in the four seasons villa, she is my mother anywhere in the world. If you want to sow discord, there is no door."


    "Really? I don''t think the teacher really wants to have your daughter."! $*!


    Zhao Fen''s eyes were filled with contempt, and she swept a circle from her body. The meaning of disgust was expressed in words.


    "It''s not your turn to be a daughter."


    Gu Chen was angry and stared at Zhao Fen viciously, "let''s see."


    Leaving this, she slammed the door and walked towards the lattice.


    Zhao Fen looked at the banging office door, and a meaningful smile appeared on her lips.


    I don''t know when this young lady will understand that you are not the mother of all the people in the world.


    Zhao Fen and Gu Chen also grew up together, only three years older than her. People familiar with Gu''s family know that Gu Chen''s rude temper is actually acquired.


    In fact, no matter who it is, if he has been in need of wind and rain since he was born, he may have to develop a charming temperament. Gu Chen depends on her father who regards her as her destiny, but it is said that before her mother gave birth to her, her father didn''t want a child at all, and her arrival was a complete accident.


    Later, it was found that after she got pregnant accidentally, her father stretched his face and didn''t look good during the whole labor period, so that the psychological shadow left in her mother''s heart always felt that if the child was born, it would probably be strangled.


    Contrary to her mother''s attitude, her grandmother Wen Yi seemed to have expected what effect her arrival would bring to four seasons villa. In general, she was happy every day since her mother was pregnant and worked hard to serve her mother.


    Sure enough, she was born into her father''s palm treasure. Except for crying at birth, she didn''t shed a tear. Her father Gu Sinian taught her from childhood that no one dares to bully you in this world. If someone eats bear heart and leopard courage to do so, you''re welcome. Double it back, with the support of her father.


    Other people''s children have been moral education and quality education since childhood. This can''t be that can''t be that. Her father is good, as if the whole world is hers. He can speak what he wants and what he wants. He never said a word of No.


    So Gu Chen lived for 20 years with good luck. If she had to find something uncomfortable for the winner''s life of the first lady''s gorgeous life, it was Zhao Fen, the woman who had become her boss in front of her and now the deputy editor of fashion magazine.


    Zhao Fen is the daughter of a mutual friend of Gu Chen''s mother and aunt. It is said that the friend once spent time in prison with Gu Chen''s aunt ye Huanyan and became sisters in prison. When Zhao Fen was six years old, the friend filed a divorce lawsuit. A pair of children and sons were awarded to her husband, and her daughter left her. The house leakage happened to rain at night. Soon after the divorce, Zhao Fen''s mother died of depression, Before his death, he entrusted the child to Gu Chen''s mother.


    Therefore, at the age of eight, Zhao Fen was received to the four seasons villa and lived with Gu Chen for more than ten years. Because of her calm and introverted temperament, she rarely left the villa from childhood to age. On the contrary, she was closer to Ji Xiaoyue than Gu Chen, her own daughter who lived in Lanjiang city all the year round.


    In name, Zhao Fen is Ji Xiaoyue''s adopted daughter.


    The first conflict between Gu Chen and Zhao Fen was not long after Zhao Fen entered the four seasons villa. At that time, she was only five years old and had been used to an indulgent temperament by Gu Sinian. She had just returned from her vacation at Lan Jiang''s aunt''s house, but she saw her mother, who was always fierce to herself, holding a young lady''s hand and catching butterflies in the garden.


    Immediately angry from the heart, when her mother made an introduction, she pushed Zhao Fen a big somersault and refused to call her sister.


    The result of this behavior was that her mother flew into a rage and immediately decided to send her to LAN Jiangling''s home for discipline. Even if her husband said all the good words, it was useless.


    This action of her mother left a few shadows of her childhood in Gu Chen''s heart. She attributed the rift with her mother to the intruder of the four seasons villa, namely Zhao Fen. After that, she met three or five times a year, and never failed to part unhappily.


    In my memory, my mother always spoke softly to Zhao Fen, as if Zhao Fen was the best work she raised, and she always spoke coldly to Gu Chen, never looking down on her.


    After leaving Zhao Fen''s office, Gu Chen returned to the position arranged for him by the personnel. His anger did not subside. He just took out his mobile phone and habitually wanted to call Ling chunuan roast. He slipped twice and suddenly remembered that she was still on her honeymoon, so he gave up.


    "Miss... Deputy editor Zhao asked me to bring you this information,"


    A familiar voice sounded behind him. It was Xiao Yu, an intern who had just sent tea into the office.


    Gu Chen raised his head and saw Xiaoyu standing in front of him with a timid face holding a stack of data. He probably just scared her in the office. At this moment, he saw her with a frightened look.

 Chapter 589

    "Don''t call me miss, I''m an intern like you."


    Gu Chen always speaks directly,


    Xiao Yu trembled with fear, nodded like pounding garlic, and hesitated for a while, "Miss, what do I call you?"


    "Whatever you want,"


    Seeing her look at a loss, Gu Chen was a little impatient, "ah Chen is OK. It''s all called that. How old are you? How dare you be like a mouse?"


    Xiao Yu whispered, "twenty four."


    "I think you look like fourteen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chen pulled the corners of her mouth, and no longer told her anything else. Pointing to the explanation on the information, he said, "Zhao Fen means to let me find this photographer this afternoon?"


    Xiao Yu nodded hurriedly, "photographer Luo had already talked with the company about signing a contract, but he suddenly repented two days ago, so this matter is actually quite tricky."


    Speaking of this, her tone was a little hesitant.


    In fact, Gu Chen could see from her expression that it was not simple.


    How can Zhao Fen give her simple things to do? She can''t wait in the office every day to see her embarrassment and thankless.


    "It''s hard to do, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yu was a little stunned, hesitated and nodded.


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it later."


    Gu Chen closed the information, lightly swept the light rain who was still pestling in front of him, and asked,


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No, No."


    Xiao Yu shook her head and hurried back to her seat.


    The photographer named Luo Qing in the data is a young photographer who has won the gold medal of the global Photography Art Award for three consecutive years. It is said that the four major mainstream magazines in the world are rushing to ask him. With so many choices, he does have this confidence to refuse the olive branch of fashion.


    Gu Chen only read some information and left the company with his small backpack.


    Fashion set up its headquarters in Los Angeles ten years ago. Now it is located in the center of the city with high-rise buildings. It''s convenient to go anywhere. Gu Chen''s car is parked in the garage. The red Lamborghini is dazzling and flamboyant. It''s a perfect ride when you drive out.


    According to the data, Luo Qing usually works out in a small membership gym in the city center at this time of afternoon.


    Because of the membership system, Gu Chen was directly blocked by the security guard outside the door.


    She has always had private training in fitness. She has never been to the gym. She drew a card and raised it in front of the security guard. "Isn''t it a member? How much can it be? Bill it."


    "Sorry," said the security guard, who was still unsmiling,


    "This is a private club gym. Are you a member of the global photography association? You have to be a member of the photography association to get a membership card here."


    "Who is so abnormal? You don''t open a gym to make money?"


    Gu Chen said calmly, "call out your manager."


    "Sorry, the manager has something to do recently... Not here."


    "Where''s the foreman? Where''s the person in charge? Call anyone..."


    "Sorry..."


    "Can you say anything else except sorry," Gu Chen jumped angrily.


    Just pushing her waist to theory, the light from the corner of her eyes suddenly glanced at a familiar figure. Her eyes stagnated. After confirming the visitor, she instantly disappeared from the security guard and looked out through the gap between the leaves of a huge banana leaf green plant at the door of the gym.


    The tall figure who just got off the bus just broke up with her, her ex boyfriend Lu Nanzhou or who?


    The point is that Lu Nanzhou is also accompanied by a woman. Looking at a very pure and lovely girl, about eighteen or nine years old, wearing a ponytail, she follows Lu Nanzhou with a smile.


    Lu Nanzhou threw the car key into the waiter''s hand and went straight into the gym. The security guard didn''t stop him.


    Looking at the figure of the two people who talked happily and walked in side by side, Gu Chen''s heart seemed to be bitten by something, which was very unpleasant. He involuntarily walked out from behind the green plant and followed up.


    "Hey, miss, you can''t enter."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a magnetic voice came in, "let her in, it''s my friend."


    Gu Chen was slightly stunned and looked up at the passer-by.


    At the moment, he took off his sunglasses and looked at her with a pair of narrow eyes, with a somewhat narrow smile in his eyes, as if he had already known Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen frowned and didn''t speak until he followed the man into the gym. He stopped and asked, "thank you just now, and do you know me?"


    The man said, "why do you think I should know you?"


    Gu Chen glanced, "Oh, nothing, just ask."


    She''s just guessing. Maybe this person met her at some cocktail party and knew her identity, so he helped her. Now, it seems not.


    The men''s and women''s dressing rooms in the gym are in two directions. The man pointed out the opposite direction to her and left the hall.


    After seeing the man off, Gu Chen didn''t go to the dressing room as he said, but directly wore his clothes and walked in the direction of Lu Nanzhou.


    There are few people in the swimming pool on the second floor, and there is a row of reclining chairs beside the pool.


    Gu Chen looked around and saw the figure of Lu Nanzhou and the girl just now from a distance. Just opposite the pool, they were sitting on the couch, one standing, as if laughing. After saying every two words, Lu Nanzhou pulled his legs, and then plopped into the water.


    The girl sat on the edge of the pool, slapping her feet in the water, her eyes always following Lu Nanzhou.


    This familiar appearance doesn''t look like a new acquaintance.


    Before that, Lu Nanzhou clearly told her that he was surrounded by men and never had a woman. Sure enough, no word in the man''s mouth was true.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chen angrily killed the past.


    Ling chunuan''s wedding was so righteous that he didn''t turn around and find someone else. Instead, he put all the blame on himself. Lu Nanzhou, you can.


    "Hey, get up."


    Gu Chen stood by the pool, looking down at the girl.


    The girl was stunned, raised her head and looked at Gu Chen in front of her,


    "Are you?"


    Gu Chen''s dress really didn''t match the people in the whole swimming pool. After Lu Nan swam across to the opposite side, he grabbed the landing railing on the opposite side, turned around, wiped the water off his face, and saw her figure. He was stunned at first, but soon showed a happy look.


    Having not contacted him for so many days, he began to regret his impulsive breakup. He had already wanted to go to the four seasons villa to apologize to her. Unexpectedly, she could come to him. Thinking of this, he climbed ashore and trotted along the pool.


    Gu Chen didn''t see Lu Nanzhou. She was busy figuring out whether it was her fault to break up with Lu Nanzhou and would say that he was not her pot. She wouldn''t bear it dead.


    "When did you meet Lu Nanzhou?"


    The girl blinked and became alert,


    "Are you brother Nan Zhou''s?"

 Chapter 590

    "Ex girlfriend,"


    "Ex girlfriend," the girl breathed a sigh of relief, got up from the edge of the pool, conveniently pulled a towel and wiped her neck, with a leisurely face, "it''s all broken up. Do you care about others?"


    Gu Chen''s face sank. "I don''t care about breaking up. I''m curious about whether Lu Nanzhou''s reason for breaking up with me is as high sounding as he said."


    Just because she wasn''t ready to see her parents, she broke up?


    She thinks this reason is ridiculous. She is only 20 years old. Why should she talk about marriage so early?


    "If I tell you, I have known brother Nan Zhou for a long time?"


    "How long?"


    "I met in Melbourne two years ago,"


    "Just two years,"


    "Do you think these two years are very short, which is not comparable to growing up with you?"


    The girl hissed,


    "It''s a pity, however, that brother Nan Zhou met me at puberty. He had been with you for so many years, that is, just having a family with children. I''m not as good as you in terms of time, but you may not be as close as us in terms of intimacy."


    Gu Chen shivered angrily and gnashed his teeth,


    "Intimacy?"


    "Yes, we are all very open. Aren''t you still... Hahaha"


    Westerners are very open. Gu Chen knows this by stages, but it''s a pity that she grew up in Lanjiang and hasn''t been exposed to the Western atmosphere. The girl''s three or two words made her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys tremble. Her temper couldn''t be controlled, and she blurted out three words,


    "Shameless..."


    At this moment, Lu Nanzhou just ran over and heard the fog at the end of these three words, "what shameless?"


    Got, directly hit Gu Chen''s muzzle.


    Almost without thinking about it, Gu Chen raised her foot and was about to kick Lu Nanzhou. The girl screamed out, eyes and hands, subconsciously stretched out her hand to drag Lu Nanzhou, but her center of gravity was unstable and fell down. Both of them entered the water, and their posture was as ambiguous as possible.


    The girl couldn''t swim and fluttered in the water for a long time. Finally, Lu Nanzhou took her into his arms and brought her ashore. She spat several times and looked at Lu Nanzhou with tears in her eyes. I was still in pity.


    "Gu Chen, are you crazy?"


    Lu Nanzhou raised his head and stared at her, his face full of unhappiness, "it''s OK to make trouble at home at ordinary times. Vivian can''t swim. You''re responsible for something?"


    "Is it my fault that she fell into the water?"


    Gu Chen stared at Lu Nanzhou incredulously, "do you know if it''s OK that she fell by herself?"


    "If you hadn''t made trouble out of nothing, would she fall down? Chen, can you reflect on yourself? From small to large, it''s someone else''s responsibility to poke the basket, and you''re not at all wrong?"


    "Shit... Lu Nanzhou, your uncle."


    Gu Chen clenched his fist, and his angry face was livid. "Well, my fault, in your eyes, I''m such an unreasonable person. We''ll never see each other again."


    She can see clearly that before falling in love, everything is good, and after falling in love, everything is bad.


    It is far fetched to say that distance produces beauty, which is basically an excuse for men to like the new and hate the old.


    After Gu Chen angrily ran out of the gym, the hot sun outside evaporated the water on her body. After walking along the road for five minutes, she suddenly remembered her purpose of going to the gym, slapped her forehead and turned hurriedly.


    As soon as I entered the gym hall, I saw the "dog men and women".


    As soon as the calm time passed, Lu Nanzhou regretted that he had spoken so quickly, so he packed up his things and went out to chase people. He didn''t expect to meet him in the hall and was immediately happy.


    "Chen, just..."


    "Do I know you?"


    Gu Chen glanced at him and walked straight to the swimming pool, leaving only a lukewarm word,


    "I''m looking for someone. Help yourself."


    Lu Nan, Zhou Leng, was in the same place, and a faint voice came from his side. Looking back, he saw Wei Wei''an holding her arm and looking at Gu Chen''s disappearance direction with great interest, tut tut sighed,


    "Brother Nan Zhou, your little girlfriend''s temper is really not ordinary. Don''t catch up and explain? After all, I just teased her. Don''t make any contradictions because of me."


    Lu Nanzhou sighed helplessly, "she has been like this since childhood. She has a big temper, but she doesn''t spend the night doing anything. Forget it, I''ll take you back to the hotel first and explain to her tomorrow."


    No one could be seen in the swimming pool, except the sound of splashes on the water.


    Gu Chen followed the figure in the middle of the pool and walked towards the end step by step. According to the information, Luo Qinglai usually stayed in the swimming pool all morning. If the person she was looking for was not here, there was no need to find the fitness place.


    The man swam to the end, holding the pool with one hand and wiping the water on his face with the other hand, and then pushed the goggles onto the swimming cap. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a girl squatting on the take-off platform beside the pool, looking at him with her chin supported.


    "Is it you?"


    The girl''s voice echoed in the deserted swimming pool. The man in front of him was the one who had just brought him in at the gate of the gym.


    "Why are you still here?" The man sniffed, jumped up from the pool and walked towards his seat.


    "I want to ask you about someone." Gu Chen jumped down from the take-off board, followed up and asked,


    "Do you know Luo Qing? A famous photographer, but I don''t have his picture. Is he here today?"


    The man smiled in his heart, but his face remained calm,


    "What do you want from him?"


    "I want to introduce him to a good job."


    "Oh?"


    "A fashionable special photographer who takes photos of many big brands,"


    The man wiped his arm, his face pale, "as far as I know, Luo Qing prefers to take pictures of scenery, so those big brand luxuries don''t seem to suit him."


    "That''s just right,"


    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up,


    "Is he interested in the fashion of China? The fashion plans to test run the human geography column in China, which specializes in shooting the scenery of China. China is vast in territory and rich in resources, and many places have beautiful scenery."


    "Have you been there?"


    "I grew up there."


    Gu Chen didn''t think about it. "I see that photographer Luo''s pictures are all western style. I learned that he is Chinese American, but he has never been to China. I think he should be interested."


    "Really?"


    The man pondered for a few seconds, "but Luo Qing has gone. She was just beside the pool. Didn''t you see it?"


    "On the side?" Gu Chen was stunned. He quickly passed all the people just on the bank in his mind, but he didn''t find the figure in his impression.


    "I thought you knew each other, but it seems that you had a dispute."


    Men laugh intriguingly,


    Gu Chen pulled the corners of his mouth, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart that was spreading.


    Sure enough, the man''s next sentence is,


    "I also saw that you pushed her into the water and fell into the water with the man beside her."


    Gu Chen''s smile froze in the corners of his mouth.


    Luo Qing... Is she a woman? Or the woman just now?

 Chapter 591

    Looking at the girl''s face in front of him, the man suddenly laughed.


    "Scared like this? As for?"


    "As for..."


    She has just boasted with Zhao Fen that she wants to do something famous in fashion and make her mother want to do it.


    This makes a big mess.


    Originally, Luo Qing just didn''t want to sign a contract with fashion. Now, she pushed people into the water. If she meets again, she can''t figure out how to jump. She also signed a contract, sign a ghost?


    Besides, this woman is indistinct with Lu Nan and Zhou. She is annoyed when she sees it, but she doesn''t want to see her every day in fashion.


    "I''m quite familiar with Luo Qing. Why don''t I plead for you?"


    The man couldn''t seem to look down, and took the initiative to ask for help.


    Gu Chen regained consciousness and hurriedly waved his hand, "no, no, thanks, i... I''ll go first."


    Compared with the impact of smashing this thing, she felt that it was better not to face Luo Qing every day. Her ex girlfriend and her current girlfriend worked in the same place. Luo Qing, who was also a special photographer, was much higher than her position. She didn''t want to be like this. Zhao Fen was enough for her.


    In the final analysis, I''m just a little intern. Who asked Zhao Fen to leave it to me, I''ll go back and say I didn''t see Luo Qing at all.


    After leaving the gym, she soon forgot about her failure to convince Luo Qing, found a cafe for dinner, and then happily returned to her apartment.


    In order to make her work at ease, her mother didn''t even let her return to the four seasons villa. She directly arranged a single apartment for her in the center of the city for her to live temporarily, looking like she had been swept out of the house.


    As soon as I got to the door of the apartment, I saw a figure who seemed to have waited for her for a long time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Chen''s face showed displeasure.


    Lu Nanzhou tugged at the corners of his mouth, "Chen, the afternoon thing is a misunderstanding. Vivian is just teasing you. I have nothing to do with her. I''m just good friends with her brother."


    "Oh,"


    Gu Chen glanced at him, bypassed him, and hurried to open the door, "then he hurried away."


    She was determined to ignore Lu Nanzhou. It was unforgivable for him to dare to show her face in front of outsiders, regardless of whether he could tell Lu Nanzhou about the afternoon.


    "Are you still angry?"


    "What am I angry about? Don''t you think it''s all my fault?" Gu Chen blocked him out of the door. "My place is small, and I can''t accommodate you."


    "Chen, it''s my attitude this afternoon. I apologize."


    "Bang", Lu Nanzhou''s words had not finished, he hit a nose ash, and the door had been mercilessly closed.


    Close the door, Gu Chen muttered, "just an apology? There''s no sincerity at all, when I''m easy to cheat?"


    After taking a bath, she changed her pajamas. She was lying on the sofa watching TV with her snacks in her arms. During this period, Ling Dongqing made an overseas call and mentioned domestic affairs.


    "My brother suddenly said to his family that he was going to get married. Now the house is full of chickens and dogs. Do you know who the other party is?"


    "Who do you love?" Gu Chen threw a plum in his mouth and looked careless. "Your brother is probably on a whim again. People like him can meet true love once in three minutes on average. Which time is it not that your parents beat him up?"


    "I think it''s true this time. I''ve been talking about it for a long time. I''ve been looking for the Hukou book at home since I came back from the warm wedding. My mother was afraid that he was on a whim and hid the Hukou book early. I didn''t see him really looking for it at ordinary times. Yesterday, I promised my family that I was serious this time and would get married."


    "Who, fairy in the sky? Can Lingyu wind''s romantic strength converge?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Dongqing smiled, "duanruyun, do you remember?"


    "Duan Ruyun?"


    Gu Chen jumped up from the sofa. "The woman Zhuang Hong was going to marry? The one who had an evening show? I remember that she was five or six years older than Ling Yufeng, isn''t she as old as Zhuang Hong?"


    "It''s not only five or six years old, but also one thing down. This sister''s position is high. It''s said that in the circle of Kyoto, it''s basically her ex boyfriend. At the beginning, Zhuang Hong was engaged to her for the big hole of Zhuang Yu group. Who made her rich? As a result, she was robbed by my brother and sister at the wedding, so she started there. Less than a month after she realized it, she put my brother down in obedience."


    Ling Yufeng''s parents didn''t agree with the marriage, which is also the reason. After all, Duan Ruyun is a night person. She took over the family business at the age of 16. Lingyufeng''s little dandy can''t match her.


    "But I heard that your mother had a relationship with Duan Ruyun''s mother?"


    "It''s not her real mother. Duan Ruyun was 12 years old when she was adopted by Aunt su. Aunt Su also had no children, so she gave the night show to her. She''s very good. Think about what we were doing when we were 16. I heard that she came out to attract customers when the night show business was bad for two years."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Chen frowned and interrupted Ling Dongqing''s words, "where did you hear this? Don''t follow your tongue and discredit others."


    "Chen, I didn''t say that. Her reputation is really bad."


    "If it''s really bad, Zhuang Hong didn''t want to be engaged to her at the beginning, did he? Who can''t he be with? He has to be with someone who is not innocent?"


    "It''s said that it was entrusted by her parents. Aunt Zhuang was actually not happy at that time. You didn''t go to the engagement banquet, but I went. Aunt Zhuang laughed when she heard that Zhuang Hong ran away from marriage. Obviously, she was really dissatisfied with Duan Ruyun. How could she be warmer than it?"


    "Of course." Speaking of the early warmth of the mausoleum, Gu Chen echoed a few words,


    "In terms of family background, personality and temper, who can match warm? Zhuang Hong is a blessing that has been cultivated for several lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did your parents say?"


    "Let''s meet first. After all, I''ve had an impression for so many years, but I haven''t seen it many times. Do you want to come back? I have a hunch that my brother is expected to get married soon."


    "No, I''m busy."


    "What are you busy with? Isn''t it that Aunt Yue arranged to go to the fashion? Tell Uncle Gu to beg for mercy and let you go to the domestic branch?"


    "Forget it, it''s good that I can spend these two days safely."


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Gu Chen didn''t bother to explain to him and yawned. "Let''s talk about it later. I''m sleepy. I have to go to work tomorrow. Hang up first."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Chen took out potato chips from the bag, only feeling insipid. He chewed the rest and threw it back. He raised his hand and turned off the TV. When he returned to the room, he subconsciously walked to the door and took a look from the cat''s eye.


    Lu Nanzhou is still at the door.


    Squatting on the corridor outside, he looked like an air bag.


    What stubborn donkey temper?


    Gu Chen wrung her eyebrows, forcibly suppressed her intention to open the door, gritted her teeth, and went back to bed.

 Chapter 592

    Later in the night, Gu Chen didn''t sleep. He tossed and turned until the early morning. Seeing that the sky was lit, he got up from bed, ran to the porch barefoot, and looked out of the cat''s eye.


    Lu Nanzhou is not here.


    She frowned and hesitated to open the security door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a stuffy hum, followed by a huge body sliding in front of him. Gu Chen''s face stiffened, staring at the people at his feet in surprise. After regaining consciousness, he raised his voice and roared,


    "Lu Nanzhou, are you sick? Have you been lying at my door all night?"


    Is this man crazy? Can he sleep with enough air conditioning in the corridor?


    Roar also roared, but found that there was no response at all. Lu Nanzhou was so desperate to lie at her feet, with a strange blush on his face. Gu Chen was slightly stunned, tested the temperature of his forehead, hot as a stove, and frowned immediately.


    "Lu Nanzhou, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Gu Chen dragged his two shoulders into the room while panting and complaining,


    "You just don''t want me to feel better. You use bitter meat tricks to mess with me. I tell you, I can learn the art of war from childhood. You can''t fool me with this little trick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you have the ability, go to the girl in the afternoon... Your uncle''s."


    After talking to herself for half a day, Gu Chen felt that he must be crazy. Who has she served at such an old age? Her parents didn''t get this treatment. Did they really owe Lu Nanzhou in their last life?


    He was a bully when he was young. It happened that Lu Nanzhou and Ling chunuan, who were killed at the age of 12, were kidnapped. After that, he always felt that he owed these two people, so his arrogant temper and temper were rarely used on these two people. That''s good. These two people made their temper with themselves one by one@^^$


    Thinking of this, she put the wrung towel on his forehead and sighed.


    After busy work, it was also daybreak. Gu Chen couldn''t wait for Lu Nan Zhou to wake up and hurried out of the door to work. Yesterday''s matter was not settled. Luo Qing, the photographer, seemed to be out of touch, otherwise, people would cooperate with fashion.


    Upon arriving at the office, Gu Chen found that the people around him looked at him a little strange. Before his ass was hot, Zhao Fen''s assistant called him to her office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Gu Chen felt that Zhao Fen''s eyes at him were also meaningful.


    "What can I do for you?"! $*!


    She frowned, a little guilty.


    Zhao Fen looked at her. "I thought you were just boasting about looking for Luo Qing next. I didn''t expect you to be really capable. I underestimated you, miss."


    Gu Chen avoided her eyes and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Photographer Luo agreed to sign a contract with us, and took the initiative to write a domestic human geography column within five years before signing."


    "How is it possible?"


    Gu Chen was shocked. "Is she crazy?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Fen glanced at her, "photographer Luo asked you to accompany him to do the first phase of photography style collection. I''m not surprised, but are you surprised first?"


    Gu Chen finally recovered, and he didn''t think it was right.


    What''s going on? Is Luo Qing crazy? Do you want to accompany her to take photos? Are you going to wait for an opportunity to retaliate?


    "Just in time, photographer Luo will come to sign the contract later. You can go directly to the conference room with me. After signing the contract, you can follow and wait for photographer Luo''s schedule."


    In a confused way, Gu Chen was taken to the conference room by Zhao Fen. It was not until Luo Qing came in that she understood the whole thing.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s our honor that you can sign a contract with our fashion."


    Zhao Fen''s voice echoed in her ears. Gu Chen stared at the caller, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Luo Qing, the man I met in the gym yesterday.


    It''s not that woman at all.


    Is it interesting to play with me? Gu Chen had a black face all the way until Zhao Fen left the conference room happily with the signed contract. She didn''t give Luo Qing a good face.


    "Assistant Gu seems to have a problem with me?"


    Luo Qing looked at her, half smiling.


    Gu Chen clattered the information at hand, and didn''t have a good way. "I don''t know what this sister needs my service, just mention it."


    "Sister?" Luo Qing pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Chen glanced at him impolitely,


    "I remember someone told me that Luo Qing was a woman."


    Luo Qing laughed loudly,


    "Are you still laughing?"


    Facing Gu Chen''s angry appearance, Luo Qingyang got up and approached her with great interest, and then suddenly bounced on her forehead.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Chen covered his head and bounced away like an electric shock, staring at Luo Qing angrily,


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo qingjunlang''s face was full of smiles,


    "I think the trip after returning home will be very interesting."


    Despite Gu Chen''s reluctance, after weighing the pros and cons, she still felt that it was better to travel with Luo Qing, a weirdo, than to stay at the fashion headquarters and be called by Zhao Fen, so she went back to her apartment to pack up and prepare for a business trip after work that afternoon.


    Luo Qing wants to stay in China for five years, but she doesn''t need it. She will start school in a month, and then she won''t have to maintain her internship status. She believes that her mother won''t say anything at that time.


    Just survive this month is enough.


    Back in the apartment, I smelled a smell of food in the corridor before I opened the door. After I opened the door, there was four dishes and one soup on the table. The dishes were exquisite and presentable.


    "Why haven''t you left?"


    Gu Chen looked at Lu Nanzhou and frowned.


    Lu Nanzhou took her bag, hung her coat and handed her slippers very politely. The whole process was done at one go and was very smooth.


    "I had a fever last night. I can''t take care of me for you. Can''t I be grateful? So I''ll cook you a meal. Are you tired at work?"


    Gu Chen was indifferent, walked to the living room with his slippers, glanced at the food on the table, and said suspiciously,


    "Did you cook?"


    Lu Nanzhou took a deep breath. "I ordered takeout."


    "It''s not as delicious as warm cooking,"


    "As long as you like, I can learn to do it in the future..."


    "Come on, it''s a gift,"


    Gu chenbai glanced at him, "I can''t learn, and I''m afraid it will take ten years after you practice to the warm level. Why should I spend it with you? I''ll be fine soon after I go to the warm home for dinner?"


    "Zhuang Hong is definitely not happy."


    "Just be warm and happy."


    "Are you reconciled with her?"


    Mentioning this, Gu Chen lifted his eyes and glanced at Lu Nan on the opposite side. He was unhappy,


    "You still have the face to ask this? It''s not because of you?"


    Lu Nanzhou pulled at the corners of his mouth, "can it be my fault?"


    "If you don''t confess to me, nuanuan won''t eavesdrop, won''t run away from Mauritius without eavesdropping, won''t meet Zhuang Hong, won''t marry someone in a muddle headed way, won''t make me unable to eat a decent meal now, and don''t blame you?"


    "Blame me, okay?"


    Lu Nan, Zhou Sheng, handed her a bowl of soup. "It''s just that I like you so much."

 Chapter 593

    Lu Nanzhou''s tone of voice was full of spoiled and gentle. Gu Chen was stunned. She felt her heart tremble. She swallowed and muttered,


    "Can you stop talking like this? I''m so bored."


    Hearing this, Lu Nan and Zhou looked at her with a smile. "Don''t you like it?"


    Lu Nanzhou is a well-known good temper, which is at the same level as Gu Chen''s well-known charming.


    As the younger brother of rock queen Lu Jingrou, he has attracted a large number of fans since he joined his sister on the program at the age of seven. Therefore, he has been concerned since childhood. Being concerned must bring a lot of inconvenience, such as being followed by paparazzi and being followed by illegitimate meals. He has experienced it all.


    Lu Nanzhou''s illegitimate dinner is known as the happiest model in the fan industry.


    He once rented an apartment opposite his house for two girls who had been crouching at the door of his house for a week, so that she could meet him every day when she went out. The only requirement was that she could not take photos. After living for a month, the girl finally found her conscience embarrassed. Since then, she has been removed from Lu Nanzhou''s illegitimate meals and has become the number one rational fan of combating illegitimate meals now.


    Gu Chen''s impression of such a temper in the past 20 years is that she is a bitch.


    This can''t be blamed on her. Lu Nanzhou had a bad body since childhood. Before he was 15, he was weak in speaking. He was as thin as a pen pole and could fall down when the wind blew.


    So when she heard that Ling chunuan was secretly in love with him, she didn''t hesitate to laugh at her all afternoon, and said impolitely that if she met a gangster in the future, it would be like Lu Nanzhou. Let alone save people, I''m afraid she would be the first to be frightened.


    But who could have thought that the original little skinny pole ran crazy after the age of 15, and in just two years, it was one head higher than the young lady who laughed at him before? The strong physique has also been practiced, and the originally weak temperament has been turned into the warmth in the bones, which is also impressive.


    Gu Chen was unable to change her view of Lu Nanzhou for a while because of her inherent thinking. If it weren''t for the night Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou got married in Mauritius, she would never change her view of Lu Nanzhou in her life.


    That night, Ling chunuan and Zhuang Hong fled the island, but Gu Chen didn''t know what happened. The elders also looked like nothing. She searched for Ling chunuan all over the island, but unfortunately clashed with the people sent by Zhuang you to find Zhuang Hong.


    Gu Chen''s skill is good, but it happened that day. There are always a few days in every month, and her skill is very inflexible. If Lu Nanzhou hadn''t arrived in time, she would have suffered a loss.


    At that time, she found for the first time that this teenager who had been a doghead behind her since childhood had grown up so well. He was not his little brother, nor a slug who needed to be protected by himself, nor a person who said that he could let his cousin listen to her and follow Ling chunuan away. He was a strong man with his own independent soul.


    Even though Lu Nanzhou is very gentle in front of her at the moment, she still can''t ignore the fact that he is already a man.


    A man who can''t be completely controlled by himself.


    "Just concentrate on eating and see what I do?"


    Lu Nanzhou looked at her with doubts on his face.


    Gu Chen coughed dry, buried himself in his meal, and said, "if you want to live here, you can live here. Anyway, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Leave it alone. It has nothing to do with you anyway."


    Lu Nanzhou looked at her, not in a hurry to ask.


    The next morning, the airport,


    Gu Chen pulls a small light suitcase to meet Luo Qing.


    Luo Qing was wearing a simple white T-shirt and black pants, with a pair of radiation proof glasses on the bridge of his nose. When Gu Chen arrived, he was revising his travel plan with a pen on his notes. His handsome facial features and slender and perfect figure caused many people to look back.


    "Come on, change your boarding pass."


    "Wait a minute," Luo Qing closed his notes and raised his wrist to take a look,


    "There are still people who haven''t arrived."


    "Who else?"


    Gu Chen frowned, "aren''t you going to collect wind? Shouldn''t you take a bunch of assistants?"


    "Yes," Luo Qing smiled meaningfully, "can you help me carry the tripod or light it? If you don''t bring more assistants, I''m afraid you won''t get a good picture until next year."


    "Unreasonable."


    Gu Chen curled his lips, "so many excellent photographers have never seen anyone more shelved than you."


    Just talking, Luo Qing waved in the distance and looked down his eyes. The doubt in Gu Chen''s eyes gradually turned into shock and disbelief.


    Who are the men and women who walked into the airport hall, not Lu Nanzhou and Vivian?


    "Brother..."


    Vivian waved and ran towards Luo Qing. After plunging her head into Luo Qing''s arms, she took off her sunglasses and looked up at Gu Chen from Luo Qing''s arms, laughing,


    "See you again, Miss Gu."


    Gu Chen didn''t bother to answer her, and directly stared at Lu Nanzhou, who was carrying luggage behind Vivian, "what''s going on? You''d better give me an explanation."


    "These are my two assistants."


    Luo Qing''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Chen turned around and looked at Luo Qing puzzled.


    "Introduce my sister Luo Wei. You can call her Vivian."


    "Your sister?"


    Gu Chen glanced at Vivian in surprise. This insidious and cunning woman pretending to be weak is Luo Qing''s sister. Is it really the same cunning that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    "What about you? Who let you follow?"


    Gu Chen glanced at Lu Nan on Monday.


    Before Lu Nanzhou spoke, Vivian had grabbed his arm and looked provocative, "Miss Gu, if I remember correctly, you told me last time you met that you and brother Nanzhou have broken up, haven''t you?"


    Gu Chen''s face stagnated.


    "You won''t forget it so soon?"


    "Who forgot? It''s breaking up. What''s it to you that we broke up?"


    "Since it''s a breakup, what qualifications do you have to shout with Nan Zhou? Brother Nan Zhou is my friend. My brother is very interested in photography this time, so I plan to take him with me. What''s the problem? Assistant Gu."


    Gu Chen''s heart was burning with three words of assistant Gu.


    In the end, Luo Qing came out to make things better,


    "Since we all know each other, we also have a companion to travel together, so as not to be bored, right?"


    Gu Chen''s eyes have been falling on Lu Nanzhou''s arm held by Vivian, gnashing his teeth and saying, "yes, to avoid boredom, it''s really interesting now."


    From Los Angeles to China, and then directly to Gansu,


    After arriving at the hotel in Dunhuang, Gansu Province, everyone packed their luggage and prepared to go to Mingsha desert the next day. Gu Chen was always too lazy to talk to Lu Nanzhou on the way, and Lu Nanzhou was also pestered by Wei Wei''an, so he had no time to talk to her at all.


    The night before departure, Gu Chen was in his room sorting out the things he would bring the next day. A doorbell rang in the room. After opening the door, he saw Lu Nanzhou standing at the door with a paper bag in his hand.

 Chapter 594

    "There is too much wind and sand in the desert. This is a veil. Remember to wear it tomorrow."


    Gu Chen was stunned. Even after being angry for such a long time, his heart still filled with warmth. He stretched out his hand to pick it up and whispered his thanks,


    "Thanks."


    "Don''t be polite to me,"


    "Do you want to enter..."


    Before Gu Chen finished speaking, a burst of rapid cell phone ringing rang between them, interrupting her words.


    Lu Nanzhou felt out his mobile phone, looked at Gu Chen with regret, and then pressed the answer button. There was Vivian''s voice at the other end of the phone. I don''t know what she said. There were only two words in Gu Chen''s ear,


    "You come to my room."


    After hanging up, Lu Nanzhou glanced at Gu Chen. "Vivian said there was something wrong with her room. Let me go and help."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Chen was angry and didn''t have a good airway. "Then go, why are you standing here? Shall I go with you?"


    Before Lu Nanzhou explained, a gust of wind rose, and Gu Chen had slammed the door and shut the door with the veil bag he had brought.


    Vivian called Lu Nanzhou at this time purely on purpose. She saw Lu Nanzhou passing by her door from the cat''s eye and heading towards Gu Chen''s room, so she got this bad idea.


    Lu Nanzhou hesitated in front of Gu Chen''s door for a long time after Gu Chen''s silence, sighed, and came over dejected to knock on the door and ask her what had happened.


    Vivian blocked the door and wouldn''t let him in. "It''s all right. I''m a little worried about the window just now. Go to bed early, Nan Zhou."


    Lu Nanzhou didn''t think much, and went back to his room to have a rest honestly.


    After closing the door, there was a laugh on the sofa, "if you really like Lu Nanzhou, why play tricks on others?"


    "I don''t have the hobby of grabbing love with a knife. Although Nan Zhou is quite good, it''s not enough for me to pull down my face and catch up. Why don''t you give me a hand?"


    After saying that, Vivian glanced at Luo Qing, "you said who you like is bad. I''ve inquired about the eldest lady. Her temper is notorious."


    "I just think she''s interesting. You think too much."


    Vivian sneered, "I said that you are so grown-up, and now you still like someone, which is not pleasant at all."


    "Emotional things should be mutually agreeable, and you can''t separate them."


    "It''s my business to break it up. Just try to catch up with Gu Chen. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Luo Qing smiled, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. "Stop making trouble, rest early, and go on your way tomorrow. This place is not a place for vacation."


    "Tomorrow? I won''t go tomorrow."


    "Whatever..."


    The next day, the shooting location was set at Mingsha spring, and he was going to start with the camel team early in the morning. When I heard that Vivian didn''t go with her, Gu Chen Tieqing''s face obviously looked better.


    Mingsha spring is in the center of the desert. It takes three hours to walk with the camel team, but there are also desert motorcycles. But Luo Qing insists on walking with the camel team. He wants to take a picture of the scenery along the way.


    The desert is vast and boundless. Originally, she couldn''t see the end, and she was more and more confused. Gu Chen''s journey from childhood to adulthood had never been bitter. This time, she came to Gansu together and was already a little uncomfortable. She had been forced to support it all the time. The scorching sun hung high all the way, and the sand blowing on her face almost made her breathless.


    But after seeing Mingsha spring, the heartfelt joy made people suddenly enlightened. For a time, she forgot that she had just been angry with Lu Nan and Zhou the night before, and turned around and shouted,


    "Nan Zhou, look, here we are."


    Lu Nanzhou nodded with joy on his face, "it''s beautiful."


    They will stay in Mingsha spring for two days or longer until Luo Qing finishes shooting the scenery here.


    After placing their luggage, the three arrived at the spring. Gu Chen was responsible for holding the lighting board and moving the position to adjust the light according to Luo Qing''s requirements. Lu Nanzhou was responsible for changing the position of the fixed camera by carrying a tripod.


    In the afternoon, the sun was stronger, and a few sparse trees near the spring grew a few leaves miserably. The wind swayed as if it would fall in the next second. Except for the excitement of seeing the oasis for a few minutes at first, this place looked too desolate at this moment.


    Gu Chen doesn''t like it here very much. She likes all vibrant things, and it''s difficult to feel the beauty of barren land. Luo Qing is obviously opposite to her. After holding the SLR, he seems to have changed a person, concentrating, as if he didn''t have a moment of distraction.


    "Move the left side of the polishing board a little, I want to shoot that tree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night, the desert smoke straight, the river fell yen.


    Gu Chen was lying in the tent with a sore back. Through the window of the tent, he could see the stars all over the sky.


    "Ah Chen." Familiar voices came from outside the tent.


    Gu Chen was too lazy to move. He lay down and answered, "why? I''m tired to death. Don''t call me."


    "You have very little supper." Lu Nanzhou''s voice is separated by a layer of tent, but it is still very clear.


    "It''s too dry for me."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Gu Chen pondered for a few seconds, powerless,


    "If I want a cup of chocolate and a piece of red velvet cake, I really don''t want anything else if I can get another strawberry."


    The more you say, the hungrier you get.


    If she had wanted to be in such a situation half a month ago, she would not have wasted any food.


    The voice came from outside the tent. She opened her eyes and looked hard at the mouth of the tent. Then she saw a hand stretched in, "what are you doing..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice was drowned in the rich chocolate fragrance.


    She got up with a grunt, grabbed the thermos bottle in Lu Nanzhou''s hand, and said excitedly,


    "Where did you get the chocolate..."


    Outside the tent, there was a voice of air-conditioning, "you pinched me..."


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu Chen hurriedly opened the tent, but ran into a pair of bright eyes in front of the stars all over the sky, filled with the tenderness of the world, looked at her with a smile, holding a red velvet cake in his hand, the corners crushed, looking not very beautiful.


    "The refrigerator can''t hold too many things, so there is only one red velvet cake, which is a little crushed. You can eat it alive."


    At that moment, Gu Chen felt as if there was a clear spring slipping from his heart. His whole body was fresh, and he was no longer irritable during the day.


    "Thank you."


    She smiled sincerely, which was the first time she had really shown a good face to Lu Nanzhou since the breakup.


    "What about chocolate? How did you get it?"


    "It''s ready before coming. The insulation effect of the thermos is very good. It should still be hot."


    Lu Nanzhou handed the cake to her tent and rubbed his hands. It seemed a little cold,


    "Eat quickly, it''s cold outside, and rest early after eating."


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night here. Lu Nanzhou squats outside in a goose yellow jacket and exhales a breath of cold air after saying a word. Obviously, he is shivering with cold, but he still misses Gu Chen.


    "Drink some."


    Gu Chen passed the thermos in his hand.

 Chapter 595

    Lu Nanzhou tried to refuse, but Gu Chen forcibly dragged him away,


    "I''m afraid of scalding. Take a sip."


    "Where will it burn? It''s been a day."


    "Didn''t you say that the thermos is good?"


    Lu Nan Zhou couldn''t beat her, so he had to give her a drink. "Fortunately, it''s not too hot. Drink it."


    "If you drink more, you won''t be able to test it at all."


    After being persuaded to drink several mouthfuls in a row, Lu Nanzhou came back to his senses, "Chen, did you deliberately let me drink it?"


    "Who, who let you drink?"


    Gu Chen grabbed the thermos, "don''t be emotional. I''m afraid it''s hot."


    Say so, but a red face can''t fool people.


    As soon as Lu Nanzhou''s heart warmed, he got up and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gu Chen couldn''t dodge. When he reacted, he suddenly looked up, but his kiss fell on her lips. For a moment, it was like Chengdu pouring on him all over the sky. The beautiful night surrounded the two people. The eldest lady who had always been strong closed also forgot to resist and couldn''t help it.


    The deep kiss lasted for a long time, and their breath was a little unstable after a long time,


    "Chen, let''s make up."


    Gu Chen drinks chocolate sullenly, which is very complicated in his heart.


    According to her character of cutting through the mess quickly, since she separated her hands, she would not be muddy, but she was entangled with Lu Nanzhou like a dead knot.


    He also mentioned breaking up and compounding, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    This topic finally ended up in nothing. Lu Nanzhou was afraid of forcing her too quickly, which would backfire, so he didn''t continue to ask, and wanted to wait until he came out of the desert.


    In fact, at the wedding scene of Ling chunuan''s marriage half a month ago, he lost control and broke up with Gu Chen. Every day after that, he regretted why people always want more.


    Before he was with her, his greatest hope was that she could like herself, accept herself and fall in love formally.


    After being together, what he wants is that she can go to see her parents with herself, not the kind he used to see the elders, but the kind he met with his future parents in law. He hopes to be with her all his life, get married, have their own children, and have a future.


    But Gu Chen is used to her own way. She likes a lot and a wide range of things. She cares about friendship and family affection, which is not inferior to love. It can even be said that it is more important than love. In the face of his confession, Gu Chen''s first reaction is to refuse, and even persuade him to stay with Ling chunuan. Then she didn''t consider meeting her parents.


    After breaking up, he stayed at home for a long time and refused to go anywhere.


    Lu Jingrou went back to her mother''s house to see him once, and talked with him frankly about her views on their relationship, and said that she was not optimistic.


    "Ah Chen is very strong. Your character is not suitable for her. If she is like this, it will be much better to find someone who is much older and has a certain life experience. It is best to make her worship a little. Can you do it?"


    At first, he didn''t listen to Lu Jingrou''s words until later, Gu Yao said that Gu Chen''s mother arranged her to intern in the company and was going to introduce her to several men her mother admired at work to see her reaction.


    The first is Luo Qing.


    Luo Qing is 30 years old. All the conditions are in line with what Lu Jingrou said at the beginning. It seems that what she said has been fulfilled. No one is optimistic about their relationship, including Gu Chen''s parents.


    That''s why he met Vivian. He had to admit that he went to Los Angeles to meet Gu Chen at first, but everything after he met Vivian by chance was premeditated.


    He initially disdained playing tricks in his feelings, but if he couldn''t wait for a response, he had to do anything.


    In a small town in northern Europe,


    Zhuang Hong and his wife, who are still on their honeymoon, are walking around the town hand in hand.


    The whole seaside town is full of blue and white buildings. It looks fresh and comfortable, and the sea breeze is charming. It''s not enough.


    "I really want to live here all my life."


    Ling chunuan sighed.


    "Then live for a lifetime," Zhuang Hong held her hand, gentle and spoiled.


    "How can we do that? Everyone is still waiting for us to go back."


    "Who?"


    Ling chunuan broke his fingers and began to count, "my parents, my brother, sister-in-law, Ling Yufeng, holly, ah Chen..."


    "Stop counting. If you count again, do you want to include your dog?"


    "Yes, we should bring Apollo a bag of seafood dog food when we leave."


    Looking at Ling chunuan''s cheerful face, Zhuang Hong was helpless.


    How can I bear to break the little girl''s beautiful dream?


    Before leaving, my father-in-law and mother-in-law told me that they would go back later. They had no time to receive them. On the day they left, my father-in-law and mother-in-law embarked on the world journey again, and they didn''t intend to wait for them to go back at all. As for Gu Yao and his wife, they were too busy to touch the ground. One company was busy buying, the other was busy with the world tour concert, and those behind had their own things to do.


    Only her little girl can feel that everyone is as comfortable and leisurely as she is at ordinary times.


    As for Gu Chen, the eldest lady who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, at the moment, she doesn''t know whether she has a small milk dog or is coveted by a small wolf dog.


    "Why don''t you let me explain it to Chen before I leave? I don''t blame her anymore. She seems to care."


    Ling chunuan suddenly remembered the previous things. She had to explain the misunderstanding with Gu Chen after the wedding, but Zhuang Hong stopped her, but didn''t tell her why.


    At the moment, Zhuang Hong''s eyes were filled with a smile, "that young lady, heartless, looked arrogant, but she didn''t have any tricks at all. If she didn''t let herself experience the bitterness, she didn''t know what she needed, and she still wanted to find you every day."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Zhuang Hong just doesn''t want this young lady to be tired of her little daughter-in-law every day.


    Naturally, the explanation is to explain, but not when they are on their honeymoon. Who knows if the eldest lady will follow them to northern Europe with a ticket on a whim, which interferes with his human creation plan?


    With Zhuang Hong''s understanding of Gu Chen, he felt that she could do it.


    Let her answer, let her feel that Ling chunuan hasn''t forgiven her for the time being.


    At that time, Hanyan villa in Lanjiang city was in the midst of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    "Do you know whose daughter duanruyun is? Just promise Yu Feng to associate with her?"


    Fu Ying''s fragrance rubbed her forehead.


    Ling hurriedly closed the door and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down, aren''t you sure?"


    "Why aren''t you sure? Before she left, red sister told me that the girl was adopted by her at the age of 12. She had memories at that time. Red sister had seen her run out of home to meet her."


    "Well, even if it is, even if it is her daughter, now that people are gone, it shouldn''t be a big deal for her to be with Yu Feng?"


    "I''m afraid she has another purpose."

 Chapter 596

    An entertainment club in Lanjiang,


    For more than 20 years, the wind and rain have not changed. At the sister party before New Year''s Eve every year, all the people who should come are here. The waiter brings up the fruit plates and the like, and then closes the door. The box is isolated from the deafening music outside. In the box, a handsome young man is playing guitar and singing a soothing folk song.


    The youngest women present are Chen Yin and Gu min. they are said to be the youngest. Their children are also 18 years old. It seems that more than 20 years is a blink of an eye, and some people have white hair.


    Su Hong and Gu Fengfeng died of cancer one after another more than ten years ago. It seems that those who were exhausted in their early years in the Jianghu are not favored by God. Everyone mentions it at the annual party, and they are all very sad.


    It''s a rare party, and it''s nearly the Spring Festival, and the sisters are in good mood. Ye Huanyan noticed Fu Yingxiang''s worried appearance, and remembered that their family had been flying and jumping for years, so he couldn''t help asking,


    "Fourth sister, it''s rare to have a party. Don''t be unhappy about Yu Feng today?"


    Since Ling Yufeng proposed to marry Duan Ruyun three years ago, their family has never stopped. I don''t know why. Fu Yingxiang and Ling husband and wife just don''t agree with the marriage of the two children. Ling Yufeng is also a child who will die and never turn back. In a fit of anger, he moved out of the villa and cohabited with Duan Ruyun. He hasn''t returned home for three years.


    Fu Yingxiang frowned, "I don''t disagree with their marriage, but the identity of the child makes people have to think more. She is Gu duo''s daughter, and you don''t know that sister Hong was kind enough to adopt her at the beginning, but after she left, because she didn''t have children, half of her family property was given to her, but who knows what her mind is?"


    Ye Huanyan advised,


    "Don''t worry so much. You''ve seen them for so many years, and they''re still together. If I want to say, if the girl has any other ideas, she won''t be with Yu Feng for so long."


    "The third sister''s consideration is not unreasonable,"


    Zhuang suqiu interposed,


    "Ru Yun''s child was also one I grew up with. I had a lot of eyes. At the beginning, Zhuang Hong suddenly proposed to marry that girl. It took me a long time to figure out that the girl took the whole Dongling group as a condition of exchange. This girl is very ambitious. She doesn''t seem to be so easy. She''s like a person who lives a good life with Yu Feng. Let''s have a look."


    "You business people just think too much."@^^$


    Ye Huanyan stretched and leaned lazily on the sofa. "If I say that my children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren''s blessings, why do I care so much? Which of our original things is not twists and turns, hasn''t it also passed now? Who of you is not satisfied with your own life?"


    As soon as this word came out, several people had no opinion.


    More than 20 years ago, Zhuang suqiu got out of prison and divorced her husband, but later his business was excellent. Now the development of Zhuang Yu group is unstoppable. In addition, her adopted son Zhuang Hong is indeed not an ordinary person. Three years ago, she married ye Huanyan''s daughter, and Zhuang suqiu was extremely satisfied with this marriage.


    This adopted son can be said to be very proud of her. At the beginning, after Zhuang you, the daughter of her husband and little Sansheng, learned about her life experience a few years ago, the misunderstanding of Zhuang suqiu was also explained clearly. Now she loves to stick to her most and treats her and Zhuang Hong more important than her family. For example, today, she wholeheartedly helps her brother manage the group.


    Not to mention Fu Yingxiang''s life, he married a Ling who was younger than himself, and his life was like a phone call. A pair of sons, a natural and unrestrained one, a mature and stable one, everyone envied! $*!


    To say who is not satisfied with his life, ye Huanyan is the first to jump out and refute.


    "I''m not satisfied."


    Chen Yin said with a plum in her mouth, "I don''t think my husband is handsome enough."


    The crowd collectively cast disdainful glances.


    Chen Yin''s husband Bai Yu, the film king of many film festivals, has attracted female fans crazy. She can be called the man that women all over Asia want to marry most. Now she is confident.


    "Who do you think is handsome?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at her with great interest.


    "Younger brothers who play guitar are younger than my husband."


    "Hey, is that tender or handsome? Your son is almost as old as others. You''re enough."


    The crowd rose to attack, and ye Huanyan laughed beside them, "you make her pay attention to discretion. After all, she is also a 40 year old pregnant woman. If something happens, Bai Yu will fight with you."


    "Come on, she''s pregnant and full-term, but she can''t give birth, and she''s still out with us. Bai Yu doesn''t care. I see whether you husband and wife really play with each other as the news gossip says. Whose child is this? Hahahaha..."


    "Hahaha, the truth..."


    Everyone was in a mess, and Fu Yingxiang''s originally gloomy eyebrows gradually relaxed.


    Maybe ye Huanyan is right. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why bother so much? Since he has been with that girl for three years, it doesn''t matter whether he gets their consent or not.


    After the party that day, Fu Yingxiang asked Ling Dongqing to send a message to Ling Yufeng, asking her to take her girlfriend home during the Spring Festival for the new year. The three-year ice seal between mother and son finally broke, which is also a happy event for the new year.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, Ling Yufeng returned home with Duan Ruyun.


    Fu Yingxiang called the future daughter-in-law to her room and handed her a pair of jade bracelets. Her face was relieved and blessed,


    "Yu Feng has been with you for three years. I know it''s useless for me to stop him. The only hope is that you can live a good life with him after marriage, treat him well, and don''t disappoint his feelings for you. That''s enough."


    Duanruyun lowered her head and took the bracelet. Her face looked a little complicated,


    "I would not have accepted me because of you."


    "What if I don''t accept you?"


    "Then I''ll wait."


    "Actually, you didn''t plan this?"


    Fu Yingxiang was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly looked at her with sharp eyes.


    A figure outside the door suddenly stopped and stopped opening the door.


    "I know you and uncle have always suspected my motives,"


    Duanruyun''s face was plain, and it seemed that he had already considered it carefully,


    "I don''t deny that I approached Yu Feng three years ago for a different purpose, but it took me only a month to get rid of this purpose, believe it or not."


    After a long silence, Fu Yingxiang asked, "last question, how is your mother now?"


    Speaking of this, Duan Ruyun''s face showed a trace of pain, and her voice became hoarse for a few minutes,


    "I changed her to a new hospital last week. Sometimes I can recognize me, and sometimes I can''t even recognize who I am."


    With these words, she looked at Fu Yingxiang stubbornly with tears in her eyes,


    "I don''t know what happened between my mother and you, but it''s always my mother. I won''t deny her existence."


    For a moment, Fu Yingxiang''s heart was mixed, and it took a long time to find his voice,


    "Your mother and I grew up together."

 Chapter 597

    Duanruyun''s face was shocked, "how can it be?"


    "Didn''t your mother tell you about the past?"


    "Very... Very few,"


    "What about your father?"


    Duanruyun frowned, her eyes complicated, hesitated for a long time before she spoke,


    "My mother said that my father loved her very much. My father was the only person in the world who refused to let her suffer a little injustice, but in the end they were separated. Even at the beginning, she wanted to force her to miscarry and kill me who was not born, so she hated those who had separated them."


    There is no doubt who those people refer to. Fu Yingxiang can count one, two or three without thinking about it, probably including himself, the imaginary enemy in Gu duo''s eyes.


    "Do you believe it?" She asked.


    Duanruyun was slightly stunned. It seemed to be the first time someone had questioned her like this.


    Do you believe it? Believe what your mother told you?


    "This is what my mother told me when she was mentally normal. I..."


    "I know, but do you believe it?"


    Even if a person is mentally normal, is what he says necessarily credible?


    Duanruyun hesitated for a long time and didn''t respond.


    She used to believe unswervingly, because it was her mother, the thought and hatred that had been instilled since her memory.


    But when she was ten years old, her mother suddenly sent her to the orphanage and suddenly told her a terrible plan. The plan with a cycle of more than ten years made her feel the anger behind her mother for the first time and the deep resentment against the world.


    Can what she said be true?


    Even if it is true, how many mothers will throw their children into a notorious orphanage and cast an unbearable shadow on their daughters'' childhood?


    Gu duo was her biological mother. Yes, she had raised her for ten years, but she was sent to the orphanage. She watched her suffer inhuman abuse for two years, then ran away, and then fell in front of Su Hong''s car.


    In the five years around Su Hong, she never showed any trace. She was a little girl who was abused by the orphanage, and her mother''s plan was to use her to get close to Su Hong''s best sisters, especially ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang''s family.


    But her mother thought she planned carefully, but she neglected one thing. Su Hong''s private time was very little. In those years, she followed Duanfei together. Even if it was Su Hong''s sister party, she never attended it with her. The first time she met with these people was after Su Hong''s death.


    "What is the truth?"


    Duanruyun asked, "if it''s not true, tell me, what''s the truth?"


    Fu Yingxiang sighed,


    "Since you haven''t done anything, you don''t need to know. Your mother won''t ask you to do anything anymore, will she?"


    "Just because I didn''t do anything, I want to know the truth. I want to know why my mother has forced me for so many years. People don''t go crazy for something for no reason. What kind of person is my father?"


    "The one your mother said is not your father."


    "..." Duan Ruyun''s face froze, staring at Fu Yingxiang in a daze,


    "For so many years, the obsession in her heart has never been put down."


    Duanruyun''s face was slightly white, and it took a long time to find his voice,


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t know who your father is, but I''m sure Gu Sinian is not."


    Fu Yingxiang''s eyes were bright. She was sure that Gu Sinian and Gu duo had never happened. The child Gu duo was pregnant with said to be Ling Han, but it was finally proved that it had nothing to do with Ling Han. But according to Gu duo''s character and what she asked her daughter to do, I''m afraid she''s been deceiving herself and others in these years.


    Duanruyun seemed incredible about this result,


    "But mother... But mother always said..."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Duanfei''s mother."


    Hearing the name "Duan Fei", duanruyun''s eyes stagnated, subconsciously clenched her fingers, and her heart''s grief could not be hidden, all in her eyes.


    Duan Fei was a man who she thought she could miss for a lifetime before meeting Ling Yufeng. It was also her plea that she couldn''t let go. It was her biggest regret and guilt in her life.


    Not long after duanruyun left, Fu Yingxiang picked up the old photos and looked at several pieces of jewelry in the wooden box. The corners of her eyes were wet.


    She once competed with Gu Duo for many years. Now Gu duo has come to this end. She can only sigh and even have a trace of sympathy.


    If it hadn''t been for meeting Ling, maybe the person who has been addicted to the last relationship for a lifetime also has his own, maybe now he is unhappy for a lifetime, and the person who clings to dying is himself.


    God still cares for himself. People should always be satisfied.


    "Mom..."


    A slightly hoarse voice came from behind. She moved slightly, raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around and pulled out a smile,


    "Why are you here? Don''t you accompany Ru Yun?"


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just sorting out old things and getting lost."


    Ling Yufeng frowned, his eyes full of worry, "I heard what you said to Xiao Yun. Do you think of aunt Hong?"


    Fu Yingxiang stopped holding the jewelry box, and a clear sadness crossed her eyes, whispering,


    "You still remember your aunt Hong."


    "Remember."


    Ling Yufeng took a deep breath and slowly relaxed his eyebrows, which were twisted into Sichuan characters. "Aunt Hong is very cheerful and doesn''t care about anything. Of all your friends, my favorite is aunt Hong."


    "Yes, she is very cheerful."


    Fu Yingxiang''s thoughts drifted a little far away.


    How cheerful is Su Hong? When she was in prison with her, she was the most smiling person in the whole prison. Before everyone was honest, she was the only one who never wrote sadness on her face.


    "Mom, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Her son''s voice pulled Fu Yingxiang''s thoughts back. She touched her son''s cheek and smiled, "nothing. Ruyun is a good girl. Treat her well in the future. If she wants to say something about the past, you can listen to it. If she doesn''t want to mention it, don''t ask her."


    Some stories are more suitable to be buried deep in the heart.


    The dinner was very pleasant. It was new year''s Eve, and the Hanyan villa was decorated everywhere. Most of the children in the villa were of the same age. Ling Dongqing set off a string of firecrackers, and suddenly exploded in the yard. Ling Yufeng himself showed that he was startled, and immediately hurriedly covered duanruyun''s ears for fear that she would also be frightened.


    The smoke was full of New Year celebrations, and the brothers and sisters of Ling Fengyun''s generation were like children, laughing and running around the yard.


    Duanruyun looked up at Ling Yufeng with complicated eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    From the mouth shape, it can be seen that Ling Yufeng is worried about himself.


    She shook her head and pulled down his hands covering his ears. "I''m fine, but I envy you a little."

 Chapter 598

    "What did you say?" Ling Yufeng turned his head and his ears were close to her, as if he hadn''t heard clearly.


    She smiled, stood on tiptoe and dropped a kiss on his cheek, and then quickly entered the room.


    Hanyan villa is not as drunk as it is said outside. It has a group of young ladies and young masters who don''t know the world. It''s full of fireworks here. The people who grew up here laugh calmly and fearlessly. As long as you can see at a glance, they all grew up soaked and happy.


    So envy.


    The light in the bedroom was dim, and Ling Yufeng followed her and asked her what happened.


    She lifted the quilt and climbed into bed, with a dull tone, "I''m tired and want to sleep for a while, can I?"


    Ling Yufeng stood by the bed for a while and asked, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, you can play with them. I think your cousin just called you."


    After the door closed and the door lock clicked, the room was silent.


    Duan Ruyun leaned against the pillow, looked at the fire on the window, and sighed inexplicably from her heart.


    After Duan Fei died three years ago, for a long time, she felt that her life had come to an end. Her mother forced herself to deal with the people of the Ling family, who cared for her family. She was like a walking corpse at her disposal.


    First, she started with Zhuang Yu group and found the news of the broken capital chain within their group. Then she proposed to get engaged to Zhuang Hong and merge the entire bar industry chain left by Su Hong with Zhuang Yu group. When she was doing everything, she had no idea, but just listened to her mother''s arrangement.


    I never thought about right or wrong, nor did I think about what my mother wanted to do by herself.


    Revenge on a heartless man, which was the source of her mother''s resentment, but now she knows that this is just an obsession of resentment in the heart of a woman who didn''t ask for anything and couldn''t wait a lifetime. It''s absurd to think about it.


    Now I think, the years when Su Hong and Duan Fei grew up around her turned out to be the happiest days in her life. Although it was not as lively as the people in Hanyan villa, their husband and wife also treated themselves sincerely, like their own daughters.


    Su Hong was unmarried and had no children all her life, but she had a little boyfriend when she adopted her. She had a good life and had a good harvest in career and love. She was also very happy before adopting her.


    The only drawback is that her little boyfriend always likes to make trouble with her. Every time she makes trouble with her, she has to run away from home in anger. Su Hong takes her hand and stands at the gate of the yard waiting for him to come back. Every time when it is dusk, she can see a tall figure on the road in the distance walking slowly in their direction.


    Five years back and forth, Duan Ruyun has seen such scenes countless times.


    In her impression, the first time she saw such a row was the day she first arrived at Su''s house, that is, the day she was adopted. Su Hong just took her home from the hospital, changed her new clothes, and then told her to take her to see an uncle.


    Uncle turned his face on the spot,


    "What daughter? I don''t want a daughter. I''ll send it back wherever I come from."


    "She escaped from the orphanage and almost died. Do you want me to send her back?"


    "I don''t care, with her without me, with me without her."


    "Duan Fei, don''t be childish."


    "My childish temper? You raised my temper."


    After saying this, "Uncle" slammed the door and left.


    Duanruyun shrank behind the sofa and looked timidly at Su Hong, with panic written on her face.


    Su Hong was already in her fifties that year. Although she maintained well, her eyebrows were still full of vicissitudes. After her uncle slammed the door and left, she sighed, then turned around, helplessly touched Duan Ruyun''s head and comforted,


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Yun, uncle is playing with me? He will come back in the evening. Will you go to the supermarket with me and see what we eat in the evening?"


    At that time, she was still young, but she was precocious than her peers because of too much experience. If the children in the orphanage want to be adopted, they should be clever and cowardly, so as to win sympathy.


    So she knew how to disguise weakness and how a child could move a woman who wanted to be a mother. She successfully stayed.


    At that time, at the beginning, she was also sure of the relationship between the young uncle and Su Hong, but from the quarrel, she could probably feel that their relationship was very close.


    Su Hong was right. In the evening, when her ''uncle'' came back, she didn''t cook at all and didn''t move the vegetables she bought. After her ''uncle'' came back, she didn''t say a word. She rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen. Ding Ling smashed things with a bang, as if she were venting her dissatisfaction.


    At dinner, uncle said to her, "do you want to stay?"


    She nodded.


    "Promise me a condition if you want to stay, otherwise, I promise you can''t stay here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t call me uncle. You should call me brother."


    A childish request. At that time, Duan Ruyun was 12 years old. She was not simple or naive. Her brother must have an implication, but she couldn''t refuse it. If she wanted to be an innocent little girl, she had to obey all the arrangements.


    Later, she called this man named Duan Fei''s brother of five years.


    She still remembered that when she called brother Duanfei in front of Su Hong the next day, Su Hong''s face suddenly became very ugly, and the two quarreled again. This time it was Su Hong who slammed the door and left. At that time, she realized that Su Hong''s temper was far from getting along with herself during this period of time.


    Many years later, she overheard the conversation between Duan Fei and Su Hong. At that time, Su Hong was in poor health and lying in bed. A serious illness made Duan Fei lose his usual temper. She wiped Su Hong''s face obediently and mentioned that she would adopt her that year.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you adopt a child, but how hard it is to raise a child, and you haven''t tried it. Is it not enough to help others raise it once? Is it easy to get water in the hollow in the end?"


    "What draw water with a bamboo basket? Haven''t you been here all the time? You can''t drive away."


    "That''s because I''m kind-hearted. I''m afraid you''ll die alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, she knew that Duan Fei had also been adopted by Su Hong.


    After she was officially adopted, Su Hong was not the one who took care of her most. Su Hong was very busy. She was very enterprising. She went out early and returned late every day. She was on business many times. Except for the one week holiday during the Spring Festival, the rest of the time was fragmented, so she lived with Duan Fei almost all those five years.


    Duan Fei usually has an excellent temper, is a careless person, but in his thirties, he has the brightness of a 20-year-old boy, and his whole body is full of vitality. He took her to climb mountains, swim, bungee jump, and did everything he wanted to do with Su Hong, but Su Hong didn''t have time to go with him.


    When climbing halfway up the mountain, Duan Fei would unload the load on her body. He taught her how to swim by hand. She didn''t drink a mouthful of water. She was very afraid of bungee jumping that time. She was scared in the air and came to her first period.

 Chapter 599

    She doesn''t have much memory of Su Hong. For the whole five years, all her memories about Su Hong are almost always quarrelling.


    People are always strange, missing when they are away and quarreling when they are.


    In my impression, Su Hong and Duan Fei''s quarrel never stopped. Sometimes Su Hong just came back from a business trip. Obviously, she waited anxiously all day and cooked a big table of good dishes, but after Su Hong returned home, Duan Fei could instantly pull down his face and began to lose his temper in less than ten seconds.


    After that, she slammed the door and ran away from home. Su Hong took her hand and stood at the gate of the yard. Wait until the sun set, wait until he came back, and wait until twelve year old Duan Ruyun came out and became a girl who can stand side by side with Su Hong.


    Five years can change a world, and the happiest five years of youth passed away in a hurry.


    17-year-old Duan Ruyun was like a flower in bud, and Su Hong was like a withered rose, and quickly depressed. The spread of cancer cells was never absent in each examination. The haze did not last long, and she left the house forever in only half a year.


    On the day Su Hong left, Duan Fei held her hand in the funeral home, and her eyes were red with blood, as if to drop blood. How could she not be cremated by the people in the funeral home? The sisters who came to send Su Hong on her last trip were red eyed, and no one could persuade her.


    Later, a woman dressed as a lady came, about the same age as Su Hong, well maintained and very dignified, but such a woman, in front of so many people, slapped Duan Fei severely. Duanruyun remembered what the lady said,


    "I knew you were going to live with her all your life. I strangled you and didn''t give you to her to raise."


    The farces at funerals have become fragments of memory, but now they can all be put together.


    Later, those aunts who attended the funeral chatted and talked about the past of Duan Fei and Suhong. In a sigh, they forgot the girl still standing in the corner and listened to those words.


    In her early years, Su Hong was in the flesh business. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, she went out to make a living in the Jianghu and did everything. Because she was righteous, she had many good sisters. Because she was righteous, many people liked to ask her for help, and few people were rejected.


    One day, a sister begged her. The sister used to say that she washed her hands in a golden basin, but she had not appeared in the club for a long time. The reason was that she had been a second wife to a senior official for two years before, and this time she came because the senior official was involved in corruption, so the sister entrusted her newborn child to her.


    At the age of 16, Su Hong was already a very prominent young lady in the circle, and the charges for sitting on the stage were high. She had planned to do it for another two years and quit. Now if she helped people adopt a child for nothing, it would delay business, but she still adopted it.


    When she was raised to the age of 16 and the teenager grew up, Su Hong had already worked from miss to her mother sang. She didn''t do the skin and meat business, but led the lower group of "daughters", and the business was also booming. There was a faint momentum to achieve the first night club in Lanjiang city.


    At that time, the boy''s mother suddenly came to the door and made it clear that she wanted to take her son away.


    Su Hong naturally said nothing. Although she was reluctant, she was someone else''s son after all. Since it was foster care, it was reasonable for others to take it away.


    The teenager made up his mind and refused to leave. He followed her back several times and escaped back. He knew that he was not Su Hong''s son since childhood, but his attachment to Su Hong never decreased. He was dependent on her for so many years, and he couldn''t leave her, nor did he want to leave her.


    The boy simply had a showdown with his mother, thinking that his mother would forgive them for being sisters, but he didn''t expect that his mother only thought that Su Hong seduced her son, completely unaware of the boy''s mind, and even Su Hong himself didn''t know. In a rage, he played a trick behind his back, and let Su Hong go to prison for five years.


    In five years, the teenager fought hard at the beginning, learned to be smart later, and finally endured until Su Hong was released from prison.


    But even if he was released from prison, his mother would never agree that his son was with a woman of his own age, not to mention the birth of a young lady.


    At that time, the teenager''s mother had married a rich businessman, and the jewels washed away her past. She probably forgot that she had also been involved in the same industry.


    The process of resistance is very difficult. Fortunately, Su Hong has made many sisters over the years. Her influence in Lanjiang city is complex. Her mother, who was a beginner, finally can''t intervene. After many times of help, the boy''s mother finally has no way. In a fit of anger, she had to break the mother child relationship with the boy and drive him out of the house.


    The boy didn''t care. He packed up his simple luggage and moved to live with Su Hong for more than ten years.


    Because the teenager''s household register was not in their hands, they didn''t get a marriage certificate. Because Su Hong was in poor health, they had no children. The only child they adopted was still deliberately calculating them.


    The teenager is Duan Fei, the nominal adoptive father of Duan Ruyun. When she was seventeen, she learned that this man, who had been called her brother for five years, was also adopted by Su Hong in her early years. He is really her nominal brother.


    So every time she called his brother, Su Hong''s face was very ugly.


    At the age of seventeen, she had many female fantasies. The only tenderness in this life was given by this man. Maybe she didn''t dare to think before, but Su Hong''s death may be a chance given to her by God.


    Later, Duan Fei began to drink alcohol day and night, and his temperament changed greatly. The originally beautiful man aged like an old man overnight, and his hair turned gray.


    The management power of the whole group fell to her alone. At the age of 17, she had no appeal. Su Hong had never taught her anything before. Moreover, because of the special industry she was engaged in, there were many things that were unclear, and the means were unbearable. Therefore, a 17-year-old girl had everything to say along the way.


    But she doesn''t care. She has her own selfishness. If she does well enough, the man can look back at himself and look at himself with the gentle and adoring eyes that he looked at Su Hong at the beginning, so she can move forward bravely and be fearless.


    At the age of 22, it was the tenth year of his company, and also the fifth year after Su Hong left, the two of them depended on each other. The wine bottles in the house piled up, and the servants changed one after another. Just when she thought that time could dilute everything, the man named Duanfei left her unprepared.


    Before she even had time to say what she wanted, the man rushed down the viaduct because of drunk driving and died on the spot. When the police told her to claim it as a family member, she drove the car, her hand holding the steering wheel trembled uncontrollably, and stalled several times on the road.


    When she arrived, the body was cold. Her hand crossed his eyebrow peak, fell on his lips, stopped on the arc of a smile, and suddenly calmed down at that moment.


    The original five years is not enough to forget a person. After you leave, the dream of life will come to an end.

 Chapter 600

    Ling chunuan was walking around in a pile of fireworks sticks. Zhuang Hong was afraid that she would be scalded by the fireworks sticks thrown by several cubs nearby, so she had to keep rushing the cubs close to her to the side one by one. Later, Ling chunuan looked back and saw that there was no one behind her, and immediately looked puzzled,


    "Hey? Where are Bai Jing and them?"


    "Go to the East Lake."


    "Then I''ll go too. Fireworks sticks must look better by the lake."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Hong pulled her into his arms. "They said they would stop playing with fireworks sticks and go to set off firecrackers."


    Ling chunuan was most afraid of hearing the sound. Since Gu Chen''s gang scared him once when he was a child, he refused to play. Hearing this, he shrank into Zhuang Hong''s arms,


    "Then I won''t go, just play here."


    Zhuang Hong smiled and spoiled her, hugging her tighter,


    "Is it cold? If it''s cold, go back to the room first."


    After three years of marriage, they went to Kyoto on Lunar New Year''s Eve or in Lanjiang. This matter was discussed before marriage. Year after year, no one suffered a loss. This year, it''s Lanjiang''s turn.


    Ling chunuan raised his head from Zhuang Hong''s arms. Just about to respond, he saw a figure in the room. He was delighted and shouted,


    "Yu Feng, come quickly? Don''t you like fireworks sticks best?"


    Ling Yufeng glanced at her and smiled reluctantly.


    Ling Chu felt puzzled and pulled Zhuang Hong together@^^$


    "What''s the matter? It''s been three years. It''s not easy for uncle Ling to let you go home for the new year. Are you still unhappy?"


    "Nothing," Ling Yufeng looked disappointed,


    "I just feel that we have been in the villa for a long time, and have been well protected since childhood. The outside world is much more cruel than here."


    Ling chunuan glanced at Zhuang Hong and hesitated,


    "Have you heard about ah Chen, too?"! $*!


    Ling Yu Feng was slightly stunned, "ah Chen?"


    "It''s not ah Chen''s business?"


    Ling chunuan sat down on the swing next to him, swayed twice, and said to himself,


    "Who would have thought that after just getting married for more than a year, there was a divorce. She had a bad temper since childhood. I don''t know how it happened. She just couldn''t get along with her mother-in-law, and the Luo family and their uncles tore their faces."


    Ling Yufeng didn''t sigh about Gu Chen. Although he had heard about it for a long time, Ling chunuan mentioned it, and he couldn''t help worrying,


    "I''ve also heard about it. Isn''t it still good before Christmas? How can I say I''m leaving?"


    The rumors outside are a little ugly. They all say that Gu Chen has a man outside, so the Luo family clenched their teeth in the division of property after marriage, but refused to let go, and said frankly that they want Gu Chen to clean up and leave the house.


    When Gu Chen got married, four seasons villa used half of Gu''s group as a dowry. Gu Sinian''s shares were transferred to Luo Qing, the future son-in-law, just to make him treat his daughter well. Who could have thought such a thing would happen?


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t seen Chen since the accident. I made two phone calls. She said she was seeing a lawyer and was very busy. She didn''t explain it to me clearly. I thought you would have contact with her."


    Ling Yufeng was cut off from his financial resources by his parents after falling out with his family. His parents gave death orders to all the young people in the family, and no one was allowed to help him. At that time, Gu Chen, who had been the most vicious with him since childhood, secretly helped him.


    He shook his head, "I heard that it was not long ago. Gu''s group was probably afraid of the fluctuation of the stock market. The divorce has been suppressed by the four seasons villa and did not spread out. I heard it from holly."


    Ling chunuan sighed, "ah Chen, too, didn''t want to know when he got married, and he didn''t live a good life after getting married."


    "Are you sure the rumors are true?" Zhuang Hong frowned, "it may be a rumor."


    Lingchunuan didn''t care, zhengse said,


    "Ah Chen can do such things. I know her too well. She doesn''t like Luo Qing at all."


    "Do you know anything?" Zhuang Hong glanced at her with some meaningful eyes.


    "Well..."


    Ling chunuan coughed, "I''m a little cold. I''m back in the room. Please talk..."


    Looking at the way his wife ran away, he didn''t have to think about it. It was obviously a sign of guilt. He didn''t worry. Anyway, he had time to talk to her slowly in the evening. At present, he was more worried about Ling Yufeng.


    "What you just said is not Gu Chen?"


    Ling Yufeng was slightly stunned and didn''t speak.


    It is the default.


    "Because Duan Ruyun?"


    Ling Yufeng frowned and explained, "don''t think too much, it''s not what you think."


    "What do you think I think?"


    Zhuang Hong sat down on the swing where Ling chunuan was sitting before, his slender fingers holding the rope, and his look was relaxed. After his marriage, he gained a lot of weight. His originally thin face is now a little plump, all thanks to a daughter-in-law whose cooking is excellent.


    "I heard you went to the Red Mansion before you came back?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yufeng raised his head and looked at Zhuang Hong in surprise, "how do you know?"


    He went very carefully. No one should know.


    "Never mind how I know, I''m just curious about what you''re looking for there."


    The red museum is said to be an art museum. In fact, in the early stage, it was a garden style house designed and built by Duan Fei himself to place Su Hong''s relics. Later, after Duan Fei died in a car accident, the red museum was donated to the country. As a small museum in Lanjiang City, only the innermost yard of the garden was locked and Su Hong''s relics were stored.


    When Ling Yufeng met duanruyun, Su Hong and Duan Fei had passed away for a long time. According to common sense, he should not be so curious about Su Hong and Duan Fei, and deliberately went to such a place.


    Zhuang Hong asked directly. He guessed that Ling Yufeng went to the red mansion to find something.


    As for what to look for, he can guess.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Ling Yufeng frowned, and the surprise in his eyes gradually turned into vigilance.


    "Have you entered the courtyard at the southeast corner of the red mansion?"


    Zhuang Hong asked,


    "So you should also see the tomb of Duan Fei and Suhong, but have you got the answer you want?"


    Ling Yu Feng''s eyebrows trembled.


    Duanruyun''s reputation is not good, which is the root of the family''s disagreement with his relationship.


    After all, she has been in the bar business since she was seventeen years old. There is an adoptive mother like Su Hong, who has to pile a smiling face on her way in and out. What the outside world likes to use as gossip after dinner is her affair with her adoptive father. I don''t know when it began. There are rumors that there is an illegitimate love between her and her adoptive father, and she has never explained it.


    Ling Yufeng only regarded this matter as a rumor at first, and never took it to heart until he moved six months ago and found a photo album of Duan Ruyun under the bed when he packed his things. There were many photos in the album, which had been thick since he was 12 years old. To his surprise, there were only two people in the photo forever,


    Su Hong has never appeared.

 Chapter 601

    Since half a year ago, he began to pay attention to where Duan Ruyun went when she was not around him. He secretly followed her twice. One of them, she said on the phone that she was going on a business trip abroad. In fact, she was living in the Red Mansion for a week, where she lived in the perennial locked courtyard of the Red Mansion.


    "Do you suspect that she has an affair with her adoptive father?"


    Zhuang Hong frowned, showing some displeasure.


    These words were spoken out naked. Listening to them, Ling Yufeng was suddenly a little flustered, as if he had done something wrong, and he didn''t even dare to look into Zhuang Hong''s eyes.


    After a while, he whispered, "I don''t mean that. I know Ru Yun''s behavior. She won''t do such a thing. I''m just thinking, I''m just afraid... I..."


    Looking at him like he was at a loss, Zhuang Hong was rarely soft hearted.


    The confused man in front of him has been difficult to connect with the dandy who ran to Kyoto with Ling chunuan to rob him of marriage three years ago. Three years of training has made him grow up, but also worn away his edges and corners and his original arrogance.


    "If you want to know something, you''d better not guess by yourself. If you don''t know how to say and do, the best way is to tell the truth and ask directly."


    Ling Yufeng was slightly stunned and looked at Zhuang Hong in surprise, "but in case..."


    "In case of no accident, life is real, and no one can live in illusion. No matter what the truth is, you should accept it, even the worst one, rather than closing your eyes and listening, let alone making assumptions."


    Zhuang Hong''s words gradually calmed Ling Yufeng''s turbulent heart. In the past six months, he never thought of countless solutions, but each time he dragged on on the grounds that things at home had not been solved.


    If he hadn''t overheard his mother''s conversation with duanruyun today, he wouldn''t have thought of these unpleasant things in such a day today.


    At the beginning, duanruyun''s sentence "your parents can''t agree with us to get married, so I don''t want to waste time on you" was enough to directly let him go home and show his cards. Seeing the bitterness and happiness come, how can it end like this?


    He loves Duan Ruyun deeply, so he will never let go.


    And the most afraid thing to encounter is heartlessness.


    If three years is not enough, does she love herself as much as she loves her? What if she didn''t love herself three years ago? What if she''s just tired and wants to spend her life with an ordinary person?


    He was afraid that it was not love with her.


    It was late in the night, and the lights in the room were dim. A figure lying on his side turned his back towards the door.


    Ling Yufeng carefully closed the door, but still disturbed the people on the bed.


    Duanruyun got up from the bed, and a head of black silk scattered on his shoulder, dreamy, beautiful, with a trace of sleepiness in his eyes, he asked hoarsely,


    "Come back, why is there no movement outside?"


    "They all scattered, and they also went back to their own yard. It was a little cold outside."


    Duanruyun pulled up the quilt beside her and said with concern,


    "Go to bed, your nose is red with cold."


    Ling Yufeng just sat by the bed and tucked him in by the horn again. "How did you wake up? Is it too noisy outside?"


    Duanruyun pulled up some pillows behind him, padded them behind his back, shook his head, "no, just had a dream, scared me, so I woke up."


    "What dream?"


    "I dreamed..."


    Duan Ruyun sucked her nose. When she got close, she could see that her eyes were flushed. It seemed that she had cried. Her voice was very small, like a mosquito,


    "I dreamed of my adoptive father. In my dream, he didn''t have a car accident and was still alive. I told him that I was going to get married."


    Ling Yufeng''s heart thumped, and he was silent for a long time before slowly asking for the exit,


    "If your adoptive father is still alive, will you come home with me?"


    This question is euphemistic, not as direct as Zhuang Hong said.


    But he thought that according to duanruyun''s ice snow intelligence, she wouldn''t be unable to hear what he wanted to ask.


    Duanruyun was silent for a long time before making a sound, which was very dull,


    "If my adoptive father is still alive, I want to bring him."


    Ling Yufeng was puzzled, but he heard a sigh in his ear. Looking back, he saw that duanruyun''s small face was full of sadness, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyes were dim,


    "My adoptive father was lonely all his life,"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was abandoned at birth and couldn''t love a person for more than ten years. Later, I finally overcome all difficulties together, but I can''t live forever. I always quarreled for a few years together, and finally watched my lover die in my arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My adoptive father hasn''t experienced such a lively family atmosphere like here in his life. In fact, he is not happy. This unhappiness is brought by birth and can''t be changed by anyone, so it will be until he dies."


    Ling Yufeng didn''t know much about duanruyun''s adoptive father. When he was a child, he often heard a few words from his parents'' uncles and aunts, but he didn''t take them seriously. He only remembered that when Su Hong was still alive, he once came to Dashan villa to chat with his mother. He heard a sentence from Su Hong,


    "Duan Fei has a stubborn temper and is willing to stop with me every day. As long as I don''t reply to his text message for more than three minutes, I''ll have a fight. I''m really bored to death by him."


    At that time, Ling Yufeng was in his early teens and thought that the stubborn donkey in aunt Su Hong''s mouth was his son, but he didn''t see the so-called stubborn donkey until Duan Fei came to pick her up that night.


    Nearly 1.87 meters tall, in his thirties, he is exceptionally handsome, his eyes are especially bright, and he smiles like a spring breeze. He looks very mature and steady, and he doesn''t look like a vexatious person anyway.


    "I used to think that I was the same person as him, worried about gain and loss. Because I was afraid of losing, I was extra cautious and even overly sensitive to everything I had. I thought I was in the same boat with him, but until he died, I found that I never really understood him."


    Duanruyun''s voice suddenly choked, "you know, when he left, he was smiling."


    Some people seem unhappy in their whole life, but as long as there is another person, his happiness is there. He tightly binds his happiness in this life to another person, which is inseparable.


    So the five years after Su Hong left was the beginning of his real unhappiness.


    Ling Yufeng didn''t expect to hear these stories. He even forgot what he was going to ask. He was distracted for a moment, and a piece of soft and warm fell on his shoulder. He was stunned. With a slight bow of his head, he smelled the sweet smell of jasmine on her.


    What she wanted to ask is no longer important. What she just said seems to have answered herself.


    You once thought that people in the same boat were in sympathy, so you thought that two people could warm each other, but you didn''t expect that on the contrary, no one could warm him except the one who had left.


    And a person who has something to do with his heart can''t warm himself.


    "Yu Feng, thank you." The breeze blew by my ears, like a whisper.


    Thank you for your appearance, redeeming the unhappiness that I thought would last to the end of my life.

 Chapter 602

    Ye Huanyan has been very distressed recently,


    Ji Xiaoyue, a good friend and sister-in-law, rolled her eyes at her impolitely after hearing her say the word "distress", put down the review of the magazine in her hand, and said in a straight way,


    "Don''t push your luck? If you have a successful career, both children, parents are alive, and your husband loves you, you''re still upset. Why don''t everyone else jump off the building?"


    "I may be menopause."


    Ye Huanyan held his cheek and looked depressed in the office of the fashion headquarters building.


    "Nonsense, you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "you''re only 47. Where did you come from menopause?"


    "I''m menopausal."


    "It''s impossible... Not all in their fifties and nearly sixty..."


    "Two days ago, the fourth sister told me that she has been postmenopausal for more than a year."


    When hearing this sentence, Ji Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely and looked shocked,


    "My God..."


    After a while, she realized that the reaction seemed unfriendly, so she added, "do you want to go to the hospital? What if it''s something else?"


    47 years old, menopause?


    Although it is not impossible, ye Huanyan is well maintained. The 47 year old looks very beautiful in his early thirties. He can''t think of menopause.


    "What if it turns out to be normal menopause?"


    Ye Huanyan looked at her and suddenly showed a look of indignation,


    "Two days ago, I read the news that women are under too much pressure in their work and life, so menopause is easy to advance. I think I may have been in charge of too many things in the company recently. Naonao brought me a script and asked me to direct a play for him and hold new people. That''s what happened in this script. I stayed up for two days and nights, that''s it..."


    Ji Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth,


    "Then I''m almost as fast as you say... Your workload is a fraction of mine."


    "Is there compassion?"


    Ye Huanyan''s newly made nails glittered and scratched on the tea table. The reflected light almost blinded Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes. Ji Xiaoyue waved her hand in disgust, trying to drive away the reflected light on her face, but in vain,


    "No, I said you are boastful now. After the company lost it to its son, it began to follow the route of a lady? This nail is also encrusted with diamonds. See you next time, do you have to hold a dog?"


    Ye Huanyan looked down. "Oh, this, it''s not what I want to do. It''s my mother. The old lady has suddenly become interested in manicure recently, and she has to hold me to do it."


    "Our mother is getting more fashionable as she gets older?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan gave her a white look, "I just said I was boastful. Why is it fashionable for the old lady? Do you want such a double label?"


    "Don''t be an old woman all at once. I think our mother''s mentality is better than yours. Haven''t you just returned from Iceland? Are you frozen? Don''t always talk about menopause. I doubt whether you use this as an excuse to call Ling Han."


    "Ji Xiaoyue, do you have a conscience? Don''t come to me to cry on your menopause day."


    "You''re not pregnant, are you?"


    Ji Xiaoyue suddenly had such an idea in her mind. She asked it without thinking about it.


    Ye Huanyan frowned, "it''s impossible. We have always taken measures."


    "Think it over."


    Seeing ye Huanyan''s hesitation on her face, Ji Xiaoyue slapped her hands and showed a narrow smile,


    "Well, you won the prize, and my mother will have another grandson."


    Ye Huanyan turned pale,


    "Impossible..."


    On that one occasion, two people were driving outside and couldn''t hold back in the car for a time. They couldn''t buy things in front of the village and in the back of the store, so they didn''t take measures to calculate the days. It seemed that it was almost that time.


    In ye Huanyan''s impression, she didn''t feel the first child at all, because at that time, the large area of burn pain on her body had been numb, and the pain of the second child was so painful that she died and survived. There was nothing like what the doctors said that the second time would be better, so after giving birth to Ling Chuwen, she refused to regenerate.


    She negotiated this with Ling Han.


    Ling Han, of course, has no problem. He has both children. What''s dissatisfied?


    But there are exceptions to everything. Today, it''s a bad day.


    After leaving the fashion, ye Huanyan went straight to the drugstore, bought a pregnancy test stick and went home to lock himself into the bathroom.


    Ling Han weeded in the yard. Seeing that his wife came back without saying hello to him, he hurriedly entered the house. The door slammed, so he threw down the lawn mower and walked towards the house while taking off his gloves.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Ling Han knocked on the door of the bathroom and asked, "what''s the matter? Enter the bathroom as soon as you come back?"


    Ye Huanyan was taking off her pants in the bathroom and impatiently replied,


    "Stay where it''s cool."


    This makes people depressed. Ling Han thinks that he has performed very well these days. First, he didn''t talk to those female tourists who took the initiative to chat up when he came back from the trip, second, he didn''t forget to buy skin care products for his daughter-in-law, and third


    "Wife, what did I do wrong to make you angry?"


    A good man should know how to be soft anytime and anywhere.


    Ye Huanyan was sitting on the toilet waiting for the change of the pregnancy test stick. After hearing this, he became more impatient, "you''ve done everything wrong. Don''t bother me."


    There was no sound outside the door.


    Ye Huanyan originally thought that Ling Han had left, but he didn''t expect that a few seconds later, a sound of the key inserted into the keyhole came, the door of the bathroom creaked and was opened, and a tall figure stood at the door, looking at her very seriously,


    The sound of opening the door scared ye Huanyan to shiver, and the pregnancy test stick in his hand fell to the ground with a click, gurgling and rolling to his feet.


    "You have to talk to me. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go..."


    Ye Huanyan was most annoyed by his appearance that everything was going to collapse,


    "I said I''m fine. Can I be constipated? Get out of here."


    Ling Han was unmoved, his eyes staring at her, and he said in a faint way,


    "Madam, don''t you take off your pants when you go to the bathroom?"


    Ye Huanyan was embarrassed and said, "do you care about me?"


    "Of course, because I wash the pants."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Ling Han, staring at his feet, trying to find the pregnancy test stick.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Oh, don''t bother me..."


    Ye Huanyan disliked Ling Han for blocking the light and pushed him angrily, but he grabbed his wrist and was about to struggle, and his shoulder was also pressed.


    "Hey, you... Woo..."


    Before saying anything, someone sealed her lips, so entangled that she could hardly suffocate at one breath. A cool wind blew in her ear, accompanied by his joking voice,


    "Ye Huanyan, don''t push your luck. It seems that you lack training."


    Ye Huanyan was panting and was about to push him away. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the pregnancy test stick on the ground, with clear two bars, shocking,


    "Ling Han, you rotten rascal,"

 Chapter 603

    When Gu Yao came home, he heard his mother''s roar from the bathroom, followed by the tragic situation that his father fell out with the door and others.


    Calm as he was, he stood there for two seconds to calm himself down, also to make sure that the other door would not collapse, and then walked over and calmly extended a hand,


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Ling Han''s face was pale, and he took his son''s hand and reluctantly stood up. At least he was over half a hundred years old. How could he be all right? As soon as he got up, he snorted stiffly and held his waist.


    "I''m fine..."


    Gu Yao didn''t listen at all, so he glanced at Ling Han''s waist and pressed it casually, causing a scream.


    He took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone out,


    "Uncle, I may be late for Jingjing''s concert in the evening. If Jingjing asks, say a word for me."


    Su Nianhua''s voice came from the other end,


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t come, the girl will probably lose her temper."


    "It''s all right. My father twisted his waist. I''ll take him to the hospital."


    When saying this, Ling Han glared at him, as if dissatisfied with him saying it directly.


    "Your father? Sprained his waist?"


    At the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua coughed dry, hiding a bit of a narrow smile in his tone,


    "That what, let your father pay attention to it. After all, he is old, and he should be more careful than middle-aged people like us."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Han looked at his son and gnashed his teeth,


    "What did you tell him? Did he laugh at me? Su Nianhua, this guy, I think he is busy..."


    After su Nianhua retired the year before last, she was laid off at home. Zeng Rou thought he couldn''t do anything. She quarreled every day at home. One of them wanted to run away from home every three or five times. As soon as something happened, she called her daughter. Lu Jingrou was very annoyed. After a period of trouble, she had to ask Gu Yao for help,


    Together, at that time, Ling Han and ye Huanyan had just returned from their trip, thinking that their families would spend more time together when they were free. Ling Han and Su Nianhua played chess, fishing and fitness, and ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou could go shopping for beauty, or kill time, so as not to annoy their younger generation.


    As a result, something went wrong. First, the two matched each other. One afternoon, no one would let anyone, and finally there was always a winner or loser. As a result, as long as someone lost, he was unhappy. When he was happy, he lifted the chessboard. After several times, he was so red that he almost didn''t fight. A little bit of old things were turned over and slapped each other in the face.


    The two are forty-eight and fifty-three, both of whom are old enough to talk about. They also blow their beards and stare at each other. All the young people who make trouble see jokes. Since then, they have married Liang Zi, and they will turn over as soon as they meet.


    Gu Yao looked at Ling Han without changing his face. "No, uncle asked you to rest more and come to see you another day."


    "Hum," Ling Leng snorted,


    "I have nothing to do. Who wants him to come to see me?"


    With that, he pushed Gu Yao away and walked towards the sofa with an innocent appearance.


    Gu Yao glanced at the direction of the bathroom and shouted,


    "Mom, my father twisted his waist. Stop it. Come out and have a look."


    Holding a pregnancy test stick in her hand, ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom with a gloomy face,


    "He deserves it..."


    "What is this?" Gu Yao had a headache and glanced at his wrist,


    "You are not afraid of neighbors'' jokes. I just came in to listen to what you said, scolding my father for being a hooligan. Is it decent?"


    Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice,


    "It''s not true, but do you think I''m pregnant?"


    Gu Yao''s face stiffened, he coughed, looked down at his wrist,


    "Cough, what time is it now? Do you remember to pick up wennuan? I happened to pick up wennuan first, and then pick up the doctor by the way..."


    Looking up at Shang ye Huanyan''s murderous eyes, Gu Yao clicked in his heart and immediately changed his words, "well, show my father my waist injury."


    As soon as Gu Yao stepped out of the house with his front feet, the sound of Ling Han rose from his back feet,


    "Are you serious?"


    Ye Huanyan glared at him viciously and threw the pregnancy test stick in front of him, "look, is it true?"


    Ling Han stared at him, and his face was pale,


    "I didn''t mean it..."


    "You''re not going to be responsible, are you?"


    "No, why don''t I want to be responsible? Don''t you want to have a baby?"


    "When did I say I didn''t want to have a baby?"


    "Then you should sit first and be born. Now that the medical treatment is developed, it should be no big deal."


    "It''s nothing serious. Then try giving birth to one. It''s not you who hurt? Giving birth to nuanuanuan cost me half my life."


    "Then don''t give birth..."


    "Are you your father? So cruel..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An hour later, Gu Yao returned home with his sister and the doctor. The dispiriting parents were arguing. Of course, because it was Ling Han who did the wrong thing, it was ye Huanyan who blushed and had a thick neck. Ling Han was slaughtered like frost beaten eggplant and was about to be scolded and cried.


    Looking at the doctor''s dumbfounded appearance, Gu Yao helped his forehead and coughed, interrupting the two people''s argument.


    "Cough"


    After checking Ling Han''s waist injury, the doctor took a sample by the way and prepared to give ye Huanyan a pregnancy test. After all, this thing can''t be 100% confirmed by just a pregnancy test stick. The test results can''t come out the next day, so ling Han slept in the study that night.


    Because Ling Han occupied the study, Gu Yao couldn''t work, so he had to go back to the room to have a rest in advance. The father and son didn''t talk about his mother''s pregnancy.


    When I opened the door, I saw that the light was dim, and there was a little girl in her bed, holding a big strawberry pillow, and turning her big eyes at him,


    "Brother, you are finally back."


    "What are you doing here without sleeping? How old is the girl?"


    Ling chunuan was thirteen years old when he was just in junior high school. The school was not far from home. He basically took the bus to and from school. Today, he got off work early and wanted to avoid this sudden embarrassing event at home. He went to pick her up. He didn''t expect to be happy all the way to this girl.


    "Brother, am I going to have a sister?"


    Gu Yao opened the wardrobe and looked back at her. "Who told you?"


    "Mommy said she was pregnant. As the teacher said in physiology class, pregnancy is about to have a baby. Am I going to have a sister?"


    Gu Yao frowned,


    "Well... Maybe, maybe not."


    "Why not?"


    "Because it may be my brother."


    Ling chunuan breathed a sigh of relief, rolled over on the little strawberry pillow, holding his face and looking at the tall brother in front of the wardrobe. The voice like a silver bell sounded in the room,


    "Brother, do you want a brother or a sister?"


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why?" Ling chunuan was puzzled. He blinked and looked at his brother''s back with a puzzled face.


    "Because I raised it just like you."

 Chapter 604

    The next morning,


    When ye Huanyan woke up, his son had gone to work. A conversation came from the living room, and the voices of Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian were vaguely heard.


    Bleary eyed, she opened the bedroom door, stuck out half her head, glanced at the downstairs living room, and saw a room full of people sitting in the living room, instantly waking up.


    Ji Xiaoyue sat facing the bedroom door. Seeing ye Huanyan, her eyes lit up and she exclaimed,


    "Ah, Yan Yan woke up."


    So a dozen pairs of eyes fell on her.


    "What''s the situation..." she pulled the corners of her mouth and threw an inquiring look at Ling Han, who was surrounded by everyone,


    Ling Han looked at her helplessly, and then looked at the people in most of the room. He really didn''t know where to start,


    "Well,"


    Ji Xiaoyue hurriedly stood up, smiled, glanced at the crowd, and then walked away from half the living room towards the bedroom on the second floor,


    "Si Nian and I are here to ask you about our mother''s birthday party next month. Brother Hua and xiaorou are here to talk about the engagement time of Jingjing and Gu Yao. Sister Hong is here to send invitations. She has opened a new teahouse next week and wants to invite you two to cut the ribbon. Sister Ying and a are here yet to ask..."


    Fu Yingxiang answered, "holly and wennuan''s extracurricular homework are in a group. Ah gang and I were fine, so we sent him over and stopped by..."


    "What about Xiao Wu?"


    Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth, and her eyes fell on Chen Yin on Su Hong''s side@^^$


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Yin is now a movie queen who has won numerous awards. At ordinary times, she shoots countless blockbusters on the airport street and can be called a generation of Queen with goods. However, she is usually informal, wearing a sportswear and playing mobile games next to Su Hong, which is no different from dead fat house.


    Hearing the words, Chen Yin lazily lifted her eyelids, "stay for two days."


    "Xiao Wu quarreled with her husband and is running away from home." Su Hong on the side helped explain, in exchange for Chen Yin''s white eyes.


    Good guy, it''s hard for this group of people to get together at ordinary times. What''s the song situation today? It''s all together?! $*!


    Ye Huanyan went back to the room to change clothes and came out after washing. Ji Xiaoyue gave a seat beside her and took her to sit down, so she and Ling Han became the center surrounded by people.


    Why is it so weird?


    Looking at the eyes of the people to examine themselves, ye Huanyan only felt hairy.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su Hong took the lead in raising the corners of her mouth. "How many months have you been honest?"


    Ye Huanyan turned pale,


    Fu Yingxiang followed closely, "I was born the youngest in our family."


    Chen Yin looked up from the game. "Yes, the demon king of my family asked me to give him a sister all day long. Now I have told him that it was his sister when you were born."


    "It could also be a son," Ling interposed.


    Ji Xiaoyue insisted that she must be her daughter. Apart from Gu Sinian''s silence, the people who came had been discussing it in full swing.


    The smile on ye Huanyan''s face has completely hardened,


    It didn''t happen at all. It was a planned and organized action. I''m afraid she didn''t want the child. Who did it?


    "Who told you I was pregnant?" Ye Huanyan raised his voice with an unhappy face and glared at Ji Xiaoyue fiercely, as if he had determined who was the culprit.


    Ji Xiaoyue waved her hand,


    "It''s not me. I came here today to see them all. I''m also very surprised..."


    Who else can it be?


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then their mouths opened, pointing to each other. In the living room, it was like a nest of sparrows turning over the sky, chirping constantly.


    Ye Huanyan suddenly became angry,


    "One by one..."


    With that, she glanced at Su Hong, "sister Hong, you first..."


    Su Hong coughed, "I sent an invitation to the fifth crew yesterday afternoon and chatted for a while... Yan Yan, pregnancy is a good thing. You see, I don''t want it yet..."


    After questioning for a long time, it was concluded that Su Hong heard it from Chen Yin, and Chen Yin heard it from Fu Yingxiang,


    "What about you, fourth sister? Where did you hear that?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang.


    "Ah, told me last night."


    "Ah..." ye Huanyan looked at Ling.


    "Well, I heard it from brother Si Nian."


    Who would have thought that the source of gossip that is the most silent on weekdays is actually his own brother.


    Gu Sinian coughed.


    Ji Xiaoyue looked a little surprised, "hey? I didn''t tell you? How did you know?"


    Gu Sinian pursed his lips, glanced in the direction of the backyard pool, touched his nose and slowly said,


    "This... Last night, Nuan called ah Chen, and I answered. Nuan said that she was going to have a sister."


    Ye Huanyan''s face changed, unbelievable,


    "What did you say?"


    The fact is that Ling chunuan called Gu Chen. As a result, Gu Chen was taking a bath. Gu Sinian answered. She was very naive and told Gu Sinian about her parents'' quarrel.


    After hanging up the phone, it happened that Ling called Gu Sinian to ask about something. He tried to verify with Ling on the phone. He didn''t know what was going on. It turned out that this thing was a real hammer. It spread ten times and one hundred times. Now everyone in the circle knew the news that ye Huanyan was pregnant, and a wave of congratulations was on the way.


    Throughout the day, in addition to dealing with the congratulations of the sister group, ye Huanyan almost received hematemesis when answering the phone. Subordinates of the company, former business partners, and friends made during the trip made endless calls. God knows how the world is so small, and how these people actually mean to know this news.


    At the end of the call, ye Huanyan was about to vomit blood, and she didn''t want to consider other issues. In fact, she didn''t intend to say no at the beginning, but she was hit by an unexpected child. After all, her travel plan for the second half of the year was completely blown up this time.


    After expediting the sister group to punch in and go sightseeing, ye Huanyan collapsed on the sofa and commanded Ling han to squeeze juice, bring tea, pinch her waist and beat her back. Ling Han sat on the sofa very honestly and beat her legs, carefully asking whether he could go back to his room to sleep at night.


    Ye Huanyan was made by a group of people so that his eardrums hurt. He answered casually, which was a promise. Ling Han was immediately happy as if he were going to heaven.


    Before dinner in the evening, Gu Yao came back with the food specially packed in the hotel,


    The mother, dressed in a cartoon home clothes, leaned on the sofa. She was as delicate as a rose. She wanted to drink water. Someone sent her to eat snacks. Someone fed her. Next to her, her father was working hard to pinch her legs. She looked like a good husband in twenty-four filial piety. The scene was very warm.


    This scene is not uncommon. Gu Yao glanced and went upstairs.


    Such a warm day lasted for half a month, alerting the two elders of the four seasons villa. After flying, they flew across the sea to Lanjiang. Wen Yi directly said that she would live with ye Huanyan to raise her fetus. Before living for two days, the Ling family jumped up.

 Chapter 605

    Wen Yi likes children very much. It can be seen from Gu Yao, Ling chunuan and Gu Chen that she dotes on children unconditionally and gives them whatever she wants, and the more she expects of children, the better, the more lively.


    It was also Wen Yi who let the Ling family''s chicken fly and the dog jump. The old lady knew that her daughter was not young, so she paid special attention to this baby and was careful. Not only was ye Huanyan expressly forbidden to sleep with Ling Han, but she also made Ling Han move out for the time being.


    This has caused a serious mother daughter contradiction.


    One day, after Wen Yi brought ye Huanyan a third bowl of soup, ye Huanyan reluctantly drank two mouthfuls. The feeling of vomiting became stronger and stronger. After retching for a while, he decided to fight back.


    "Mom, I want Ling han to move back."


    "OK, when you have a baby."


    Wenyi said nothing, staring at the bowl of soup in front of her, motioning ye Huanyan to finish it.


    Ye Huanyan was in a hurry,


    "I don''t drink any more. The child is mine. I can''t make it any more. I might as well not have this child."


    This made Wen Yi angry. She quarreled on the spot. Ye Huanyan locked herself into the bathroom in a fit of anger. Wen Yi kept crying with Ling chunuan, who was 13 years old. Although there were no tears, every sentence was full of dissatisfaction with ye Huanyan''s ignorance of the good people.


    Interrupting the tension was a scream from the bathroom.


    Finally, Wen Yi broke open the door and saw ye Huanyan lying down on the bathroom floor tile, with a piece of blood under her body, shocking.


    Fortunately, the old lady was also a person who had seen big waves. After a few seconds of panic, she immediately called Gu in the study on the second floor to help her daughter to bed. After settling down, she called Ling Han and asked him to call a doctor.


    When Gu Yao came back from a business trip, he happened to see his father rushing into the house with the doctor in his hand. He hurriedly followed him in. As soon as he entered the house, he heard grandma crying on the second floor.


    "Yan Yan, it''s mom who''s sorry for you. It''s okay for you to beat me and scold me. Don''t be sad..."


    On the second floor, I saw a room full of people surrounded by beds. Ye Huanyan''s face was pale and surrounded on the bed. With a face of confusion, she refused to let the doctor brought by Ling Han examine her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    Gu shook his head and pulled Gu Yao out of the bedroom with a sad face,


    "Your grandmother just had a quarrel with your mother. Your mother was so excited that she didn''t know what was going on. She fainted in the bathroom. The child in her stomach may be out of control."


    Gu Yao''s face changed, "ah?"


    "After the doctor leaves, you can persuade your mother not to make your mother sad. With all her children, this child may not be born with this blessing."


    "No," Gu Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Grandpa, wait a minute."


    Gu Yao went back to his bedroom. After returning, he directly invited the doctor to leave. In the face of people''s questions, he handed a test sheet to Wen Yi, who was still holding ye Huanyan''s hand by the bed and crying,


    Then he motioned everyone to go out, leaving room for the mother and daughter to get along alone.


    Ling Han was shut out of the door and asked his son, "what did you show your grandmother?"


    "Pregnancy test results." Gu Yao took a deep breath, "my mother is not pregnant."


    In fact, he got the result before the business trip, but he forgot to say it later. Until now, who knows that his mother is 47 years old, so he can''t distinguish such things clearly. Is it for fun?


    The great Oolong event of the century,


    Wen Yi couldn''t believe it. She read the pregnancy test instructions several times. When she looked at ye Huanyan again, she found that her head had been retracted into the quilt and refused to come out alive or dead.


    This is obviously a manifestation of guilt.


    "Then the blood..."


    "I have my period..."


    A muffled sound came from the quilt.


    "You can''t blame me. The pregnancy test shows that you are pregnant..."


    Ye Huanyan didn''t know that she was not pregnant. She was fooled by those irreconcilable sisters, and with the scientific assistance of a pregnancy test stick, she thought that her pregnancy was a certainty? As a result, as soon as I arrived at the bathroom today, I found that I had a period.


    "Then you faint..."


    "Stomach pain..."


    And fear.


    Ye Huanyan''s first reaction was panic when he just found out that he was going to have a period.


    The old lady is very grumpy now. If she knew that her pregnancy was fake, she had served so many days with all her strength that she might tear up the house.


    There was no movement outside the quilt for a long time. Ye Huanyan showed a pair of eyes from the quilt, carefully looked at Wenyi, only glanced at it, and hurriedly retracted back.


    Wen Yi said nothing angrily, pointing to the lump of "you" in the quilt for a long time without saying a word. That afternoon, she flew back to the United States.


    When Ling Han opened the door and came in, ye Huanyan was holding the quilt and looking out the window in a trance.


    After her shoulders were surrounded by a thick quilt, she was slightly stunned, rubbed against her arms behind her, and snuggled up on her familiar chest.


    "Is it a little disappointed to know that I am not pregnant?"


    "If I say no, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Huanyan is honest. She really doesn''t know what Ling Han thinks about her childbirth.


    "This is not important," Ling Han''s voice came from the top of her head, and the warm breath hit her forehead, which was very warm. "What I''m curious about is, why are you in a bad mood these days?"


    "How can I be in a bad mood?"


    "No?"


    Linghan asked.


    Ye Huanyan''s body tightened, and he strangled him a little out of breath. He begged for mercy, "well, I admit it''s a little."


    "Why?"


    "I seem to be going through menopause."


    "So what?"


    "Menopause, eh," ye Huanyan emphasized, "they all say that women will grow old quickly after menopause. At that time, white hair, age spots and other skin care products can''t be saved."


    "According to your words, I should be earlier than you? Yan Yan, don''t forget, I''m much older than you."


    "Men are different. Men are more valuable as they get older. Even if they are 80 years old now, there are still little girls pouncing on you. Don''t tell me you don''t like little girls."


    "But I only like a little girl named ye Huanyan."


    His low voice came from his neck, with some charm, biting her ear,


    "When I saw her for the first time at the age of seventeen, my eyes and heart couldn''t accommodate other little girls."


    Ye Huanyan was confused by his biting thoughts, and his rare love words made her heart tremble uncontrollably.


    She has been married for many years, has a successful career, has both children, and her parents are alive. She seems to have nothing to worry about, but the middle-aged crisis is inevitable. She begins to doubt whether love still exists, and whether she is still what he loves today.


    But when you love someone, no matter whether her years are gone, whether her appearance is old, whether her character will change with the years, she in your heart will always be the best look when she first moved you.


    So thank you, I have met your best years.


    (end)